《Crown Princess from Peasant Family》


 C1

    Chapter 1 Divorce


    Mo Tianxing was the direct descendant of the modern underworld Godly Doctor clan. In order to protect his clan''s reputation, he was kidnapped by evil forces.


    She memorized all eighty-eight thousand finished medicinal formulas, and after spending three years, she burned all eighty-eight thousand finished medicinal formulas into her head.


    Since the evil forces couldn''t obtain it, the Godly Doctor Clan''s prescription was used to kill Mo Tianxing in the end out of anger.


    Mo Tianxing, who thought that he should be in the Underworld, opened his eyes once more and realized that he had transmigrated.


    The body where her soul resided had the same name as hers, but it had a completely different fate.


    The original owner was someone from the Night Dragon Country, Nine Prefectures County, White Cloud Town, and Shang He Village. Her memories allowed her to clearly remember that this place she had traveled through was a place that had never been seen before in the history of the dynasty.


    Mo Tianxing clutched his aching head. Just as he rearranged the matter, he heard the red robed Elementary Scholar Wang point at Mo Tianxing and scolded, "Mo Tianxing, why don''t you take a look at that thin yellow muscled face of yours? How are you worthy to be a Elementary Scholar''s wife?"


    The matchmaker who followed them also shouted, "I said, you two from Old Mo''s house, do you even care about face? The groom wants to exchange brides, and he doesn''t want your daughter, why are you still so thick-skinned as to stick to him!"


    At this time, the original owner''s mother, Old Liu, opened her mouth and said, "Today, I will be in charge of this. The daughter of old family will be exchanged with the second family."


    The original owner''s brother, Mo Tianyu, was unhappy with this statement. "Why? My aunt wanted to avenge the village widow''s pure gold gem, which was why she asked her son to marry her? Why would she let my sister jump into that fire pit now?"


    After that, Old Liu glared at Mo Tianyu, "As for the matters of adults, how can a child like you interrupt? Scram to the side."


    Mo Tianyu stood by Mo Tianxing''s side, preventing her from changing into a bridal sedan, "My sister''s business is my business."


    Eldest Uncle''s wife, Jin Shi, bit down on her big yellow teeth and said angrily, "It''s because Wang Xiucai looks down on your sister. How can he complain to others?"


    Mo Tianxing couldn''t stand it any longer and walked out from behind Mo Tianyu, sneering at the Jin Clan.


    Han Ying Xue fiercely glared at Mo Tianxing, "What are you laughing at, a money loser?"


    Mo Tianxing crossed his arms in front of his chest, "Of course I''m laughing at aunt''s good scheming."


    "You little b * tch, if you dare to speak such nonsense, I''ll tear you apart!"


    If it was the past Mo Tianxing, he would definitely be scared, so scared that he would shrink to the side and beg for mercy. However, the current Mo Tianxing, had never been someone who suffered a loss in terms of character.


    Mo Tianxing''s eyes turned cold as he said loudly, "It''s fine if you change your marriage. I have a condition. The Madness Widow''s golden face is for her own daughter-in-law. Since I''m the one marrying her, it''s naturally mine."


    Jin Shi was so angry that his entire body was trembling. He pointed at Mo Tianxing and cursed, "Damn you little slut, don''t even think about it. A loser like you, who nobody wants, isn''t even fit to pay."


    "Jin family, when you tricked that crazy widow into taking the lead, you already thought of today. You even let your daughter have an affair with Wang Xingcai. You made two preparations already."


    This sentence caused an uproar; it turned out to be a secret affair! Just don''t know if it''s true or not?


    Wang Xingcai''s eyes darkened as a hint of malice flashed in his heart. In the past, Mo Tianxing loved him so much that he wouldn''t marry even him. She would listen to anything he said.


    How could something have gone wrong today? He had clearly lied to her that he had accepted her as his second wife after high school. She had also agreed to it. How could things have gone this far?


    "I didn''t, Mo Tianxing, you wronged me, wuuuuuuuuu..." Similarly, Mo Hongyi, who was dressed in red, cried like a pear blossom in the rain.


    Others would have believed her wronged look, but as the heir to the Godly Doctor''s family, even if she was only pregnant for three days, she would still be able to see through it.


    Lady Jin and Old Lady Liu both angrily attacked Mo Tianxing. Mo Tianxing smiled. Since the original owner was killed, she would avenge this body.


    They saw the two of them baring their fangs and brandishing their claws; one was about to pull Mo Tianxing''s hair, and the other was about to grab Mo Tianxing''s face.


    The corner of Mo Tianxing''s mouth curved into a pretty smile as he intentionally dodged to the side in front of Mo Tianxing. When the two shreds pounced over once again, Mo Tianxing dodged and retreated behind Mo Leong.

 C2

    Chapter 2 - Chapter II


    Mo Xiao Yan still did not have the original owner''s memories, so he was unfamiliar with everything, including everyone else, but he had to remain calm. Mo Xiao Yan looked at him, and spoke with a hoarse voice: "What happened to me?" A woman around thirty to forty years old ought to be the original owner''s mother. He held Mo Xiao Yan''s hand and said, "A few days ago, you were playing around by the river and you accidentally fell into the river. Luckily, you were discovered in time.


    The original owner''s name and his own name were the same, Mo Xiao Yan, it seemed that the original owner was destined for this. The original owner''s name was Mo Xiao Yan, the original owner''s name was Mo Xiao Yan, the original owner''s name was Mo Xiao Yan, the original owner''s name was Mo Xiao Yan, the original owner''s name was Mo Xiao Yan, the original owner was called Mo Xiao Yan, the original owner was probably destined. Now that he was here, he had to live on in place of the original owner. Mo Xiao Yan felt that his lips were very dry, probably because he had not eaten or drank anything these few days. Mo Xiao Yan looked at Lee''s and said, "Mother, I''m thirsty.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Xia spoke up from the side, "Mother, I''ll go pour water for little sister. You go cook some porridge.


    "Okay, then I''ll go to the kitchen," she said and quickly went to the kitchen.


    Mo Xiao Xia poured everything sshe had and fed it to Mo Xiao Yan. After drinking, he said worriedly, "Xiao Yan, do you still feel any discomfort? These two days you were unconscious, Mom and Dad wanted to go get you a doctor, but Grandpa wouldn''t let them. "Since I can''t do anything about it, I can only let you sleep here forever and see if you can recover. You''ve already worried us to death, luckily you woke up today."


    Mo Xiao Yan retorted in his heart, "Are you trying to emphasize the importance of boys over girls? This is still a human life, how can you be so heartless! "


    "Sis, I''m fine, I just don''t have the strength. Maybe it''s because I''ve been unconscious for the past two days and haven''t eaten since, but I think it''s better to eat something later," Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Do you want more water? "I''ll go get you another bowl of water. Drink a few more mouthfuls, and mother will make the rice later."


    "En, let''s drink some more." He was still rather thirsty and felt embarrassed to say that he hadn''t had enough to drink. Since he had already said so, he wouldn''t be polite anymore. After Mo Xiao Yan finished drinking the water, he slept for a while before Lee''s woke him up.


    When he woke up, he saw that Lee''s was holding a bowl of steaming hot porridge in his hands, "Xiao Yan, get up and drink some porridge first.


    To tell the truth, he was thirsty and hungry when he woke up, but now he felt even hungrier when he saw what he had to eat. He actually didn''t like to eat rice porridge, not to mention this was brown rice porridge. Were the porridge cooked by the ancient people so sparse? Half a bowl of soup, and the bowl is missing a hole! What if he accidentally cut his mouth open? He was even poorer than he imagined. However, there was nothing to be picky about right now. Having a bowl of porridge to drink should already be considered not bad.


    "Mom will feed you, right?" Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan had no intention to get up, the Lee''s thought that she was uncomfortable and decided to feed her.


    Mo Xiao Yan hurriedly propped himself up and said, "Mother, I can eat by myself, there''s no need to feed me." He was already in his twenties, how could he have the nerve to let others feed him, even though his body was still that of a child. Mo Xiao Yan had started to cook since he was in the fifth grade. His parents were usually quite busy with work, and in order to relieve their burdens, they would learn to cook every day after school.

 C3

    Chapter 3 - An unfamiliar environment


    Mo Xiao Yan almost finished half of the porridge in a single breath. He didn''t even need to scoop up these few grains, and just a while later, Mo Xiao Yan finished off a huge bowl of porridge. His stomach was now filled with water. However, he hadn''t eaten anything in two days. He still had to eat too much at the beginning. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be good for his stomach.


    After Mo Xiao Yan finished eating, he wiped his mouth and said: "Mother, I''m full. I want to lie down for a while."


    "Alright, then rest a bit longer. If you have anything, call us out," Lee''s said as he put down the bowl and covered Mo Xiao Yan with a blanket.


    After Lee''s left, Mo Xiao Yan started to think back to the original owner''s memories. There were five people in the family: Big Brother, Second Sister, Father and Mother, and him. According to the original owner''s memories, he knew that the people in this family treated him very well. He was still a naughty lord, but he was very timid and was often bullied by the children in the village. Every time, he would be protected by his big brother.


    She was only nine years old now, but it seemed like girls at that age had already started farming since ancient times. However, in the original owner''s memory, she rarely worked, and the ones who did that were usually Second Sister and her brother. His big brother Mo Lin Yu was not engaged until she was sixteen. It was probably because her family was too poor, and most of the women in the family despised her. Maybe it was just a dream, maybe after waking up, he would still be at home. Mo Xiao Yan comforted himself.


    When Mo Xiao Yan woke up, it was already the morning of the second day, and he was still alone in the room. Yesterday, he drank too much water and now he had to pee, so Mo Xiao Yan fumbled with his clothes and spent a lot of effort to put them on. Mo Xiao Yan ran to the outside and saw a small straw hut, and thought that this should be the latrine. As soon as he went in, he felt a strong stench coming from it, and almost puked. Aren''t these sanitary conditions too terrible? If he wasn''t in a rush and didn''t want to go to the toilet, there would be a hundred of him who didn''t want to.


    He still missed the modern toilet a little. It was clean and clean, but this was the only place with a large latrine. If he wasn''t careful at night, he could fall down. Even if he thought about it, he was still afraid. After Mo Xiao Yan got on, he rushed out of the bathroom with his mouth shut and breathed in large amounts of fresh air.


    "Xiao Yan, why aren''t you sleeping for a while? Are you feeling better? " Mo Xiao Yan turned around and saw a handsome youth. This should be his big brother, he was rather handsome. Mo Xiao Yan smiled and said: "I feel much better, I''ve slept for too long, I just want to take a walk."


    "Hehe, it''s good that you''re fine. Don''t ever go to the river alone, it''s too dangerous, okay?" Mo Lin Yu said in a serious tone.


    Mo Xiao Yan rolled his eyes in his heart. This brat, his mental age was twenty-four years old. Right now, he had to be taught by a dozen kids. Why did it feel so weird?


    Mo Xiao Yan mischievously stuck out his tongue: "Big Brother, I know. In the future, I won''t go to the river alone, unless you take me there. "Heh heh ~"


    Mo Lin Yu lovingly touched Mo Xiao Yan''s hair and said: "You sure are a mischievous little girl. Go wash your face, leave the hot water just now on, it''s time to eat breakfast."


    After Mo Xiao Yan finished washing his face, he went back to the kitchen. At this time, Lee''s had already prepared a meal and was sitting it on the table. It was sweet potato porridge with pickled vegetables in a bowl in the middle. He hadn''t eaten porridge once every two months before, but now that he had crossed over here, it turned out to be porridge twice in a row. There was no helping it, if he didn''t eat, he would starve. This was the only living condition in this house.

 C4

    Chapter 4 - Breakfast


    Looking at the bowls and bowls of porridge on the table, it seemed that they all had some holes in them. It seemed that they had been here for quite some time. Mo Xiao Yan''s little obsession with cleanliness had gotten himself into trouble again, but since he was hungry, he couldn''t starve to death no matter what, right? There was nothing he could do, his stomach was still the most honest, he could only eat first, and then think of a way to earn more money after his body recovered. Mo Xiao Yan looked around, the house was in ruins, and in the rain, he reckoned that there were only so many people left.


    Lee''s only drank half a bowl of porridge. Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan had almost finished eating all of the porridge in his bowl, he said: "Xiao Yan, there''s more in the wok. Mother is going to fill a bowl for you again.


    Mo Xiao Yan really did not like drinking porridge. After barely drinking a bowl of it, he was no longer hungry, he had only drunk half a bowl of porridge. Mo Xiao Yan acted like a spoiled child and said: "Mother, I''m already full. Please eat more, you just drank half a bowl of porridge and you must not be full yet. I really did eat, you should eat the porridge in the pot."


    "Xiao Xia, Xiao Yu, the two of you go and share the porridge in the pot. Mother is full as well."


    Mo Xiao Xia quickly said: "Mother, I can''t eat anymore after eating a big bowl. If Big Brother isn''t full, then please let me go eat some." At this time, Mo Lin Yu also agreed and said: "Mother, I just ate two bowls and my stomach is already full. What should I do if I''m not full? "


    At this time, Mo Xiao Xia had already brought Lee''s''s bowl over and placed all of the leftover porridge in the pot in front of Lee''s. Lee''s was emotionally moved, although his family was poor, with so many sensible children, no matter how hard he worked, it was worth it. He did not refuse anymore and silently ate the bowl of porridge.


    As Mo Xiao Yan looked at such a heartwarming scene, he suddenly thought about his parents and didn''t know how they were faring. They must be really sad that something like this had happened to him, right? After graduating from university with great difficulty, he finally found a good job. Before he had a chance to show his filial piety, he had arrived at this place. If he didn''t go swimming, all of this wouldn''t have happened. He had truly let down his parents.


    However, since he had survived in place of the original owner, there was a family of his own that treated him so well. He must repay them in the future and let his family life slowly get better.


    After the meal, Mo Xiao Xia took the initiative to clean the tableware, and the Lee''s went to the rich families to help them wash their clothes and earn money. There were not many people who could ask for help with washing clothes, so Lee''s did not earn that many copper coins. There was no helping it, the living conditions at home were too poor, I couldn''t even afford to eat. But after Mo Xiao Yan came to this place, she had yet to see this cheap father, so she did not know what he was doing.


    Just then, Mo Lin Yu walked out of the house with something in his hand. Mo Xiao Yan looked at him in confusion, not knowing what he was going to do.


    "Xiao Yan, you can rest at home today. I''ll go hunt on the mountain and see if I can catch some game if I''m lucky. Mo Lin Yu said with a smile.


    Mo Xiao Yan had only seen it on TV before, he had never seen it with his own eyes. This was a rare opportunity.

 C5

    Chapter 5 - Hunting in the Mountain


    Mo Lin Yu said helplessly: "There are many wild beasts on this mountain, and they are very dangerous. We might even get injured. Listen to me and Xiao Xia and stay at home. Big Brother will be back in a while."


    "Big brother, just take me with you. I promise I won''t cause you any trouble, okay?" "Look, I''m completely healed now. If you don''t believe me, I''ll jump for you to see." Mo Xiao Yan fought hard to get to the top of the mountain to look at the hunting grounds, jumping around like a little monkey as he spoke.


    "Big Brother, look at me, I''m really fine now, take me there!" Just this once, okay? " After Mo Xiao Yan finished speaking, he felt his old face turn red, with his personality, he had never acted coquettishly towards anyone before.


    Mo Lin Yu was helpless to do it, he had always doted on his two little sisters the most, especially this little sister.


    "That''s fine. Go and change your old clothes. It won''t be easy to walk in the forest, you might break your clothes."


    Halfway out of the courtyard, he met a few villagers. It seemed that they were going to do farm work. When one of the women saw Mo Xiao Yan, she ran over and pulled Mo Xiao Yan by the hand and said with a face full of worry, "Xiao Yan, a few days ago you fell into the water, and I heard that you were unconscious for a few days. Now that you see that you''re fine, it''s really great. But I can''t play by the river anymore. "


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the person in front of him, feeling rather unfamiliar, and the original owner''s memories didn''t completely come to mind either. It seemed that this woman cared about him quite a bit. She probably had quite a good relationship with her family.


    "Aunt, I''m fine now. Don''t you see that I''m fine? In the future, I won''t go to the river for fun anymore. I''ll make you worry."


    "Just be obedient. Where are you going with your big brother?"


    Mo Xiao Yan said somewhat embarrassedly: "Come with my big brother to hunt in the mountain." He was just a little girl. If he went, he would only cause trouble for his big brother. If he found out, it would be because he thought he was a naughty person, so he felt embarrassed.


    The woman glanced at him but didn''t say anything. "It''s quite dangerous in the mountains. Be careful, you and your brother. I''m going to work in the fields."


    Mo Xiao Yan smiled and said: "Ok, Aunt, come visit us at home when you''re free."


    After that, Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Lin Yu went to the mountain one after the other. The trees here were quite dense, and after entering the forest, it was a little dark, not as bright as outside. It was his first time in such a primitive forest, so Mo Xiao Yan was quite curious about it and looked around.


    Suddenly, there was something in the forest. The sound was quite loud, and something flew out. It turned out to be a wild chicken. There was nothing to be afraid of, it really was making a fuss over nothing.


    Mo Lin Yu nimbly grabbed onto the wild chicken with his bare hands. His movements were so cool that Mo Xiao Yan couldn''t even blink when he looked at it, he admired Mo Lin Yu a lot. This was way too amazing. Just like that, he had caught the wild chicken. It seemed like his big brother had some skills after all. In his heart, he was a bit proud. Right now, he was his big brother.

 C6

    Chapter 6 - Improving food


    "Big brother, you''re so awesome. This wild chicken is quite big." Mo Xiao Yan said happily.


    Mo Lin Yu found a tree vine to tie up the wild chicken and threw it on the ground. He patted the dirt on his hands and said: "Today, I''m just lucky.


    "Then are we still going deeper into the mountain?" Mo Xiao Yan said.


    Mo Lin Yu looked at the sky and said: "Since we have caught a wild chicken, let''s go back first. I think the weather isn''t too good right now and it might rain.


    This time, Mo Xiao Yan did not say anything, since he had gained something today, he could eat better.


    "Alright, let''s go back then."


    After returning home, Mo Xiao Xia was cleaning the courtyard. Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan and her wife had returned with a wild chicken, she was naturally very happy. She put down her broom and took the pheasant and placed it in front of the kitchen door.


    "Big brother, I''ll go get some water for you. Wash your hands, and then sit down and rest." After saying that, Mo Xiao Xia took the wooden basin and turned to go get water.


    "Xiao Yan, kill this chicken later, and let it stew some soup to nourish your body. Your body has been rather weak recently. "I haven''t had anything good to eat at home, so you can take the chance to make some food for me to eat."


    After resting for a while, Mo Xiao Xia had already finished boiling water, so she went to the kitchen to get a knife. After an hour of time, Mo Lin Yu had already cleaned up the place, and seeing that there was nothing else in the kitchen that could fit the chicken soup, she could only ask Mo Xiao Xia how she was going to stew it.


    Mo Xiao Xia was lighting a fire, she walked over and asked: "Second Sister, what are we going to use to stew this chicken today? I don''t think there''s anything left in the kitchen. "


    Mo Xiao Xia pointed to the basket hanging there and said: "That basket is filled with mushrooms that Mother and I picked on the mountain a while ago. After drying them in the sun, we stored some here.


    The little chicken stewed mushrooms, it was actually quite good. "Second Sister, then I''ll help you.


    Mo Xiao Yan was a mischievous little brat in the past, so he didn''t help his family for whatever reason. Today, he finally asked for help, and Mo Xiao Xia was naturally very happy in his heart, so he agreed.


    "Second Sister, I''ll take the chicken out for a wash first. You boil some water." With that, Mo Xiao Yan swiftly carried the chicken out to wash.


    The two of them worked in the kitchen for more than two hours until they were almost done. Then, they slowly stewed in the small pot in the pot and waited for Lee''s to finish his work so they could eat together. It was still early in the day, but the sky was overcast with dark clouds. A strong wind was blowing outside, and dust was flying everywhere. It was likely that the sky was going to change.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the mud houses that were built here. He felt that if he blew on them, they wouldn''t all fall, and on the roof, it might even leak out if it rained.


    After a while, Lee''s slowly came back with some vegetables. When Mo Xiao Xia saw that the Lee''s had returned, she quickly went to grab the dishes in her hands and said, "Mother, you''re finally back. It looks like the sky is changing, if you were to come back any later, it might even get wet."


    The Lee''s said lovingly: "After washing my clothes today, I went to help weed the garden. They even sent me some vegetables, we don''t have any land, so if you want to eat some vegetables, you have to go buy some. Today, I''ll just have to fry some vegetables for all of you to eat."

 C7

    Chapter 7 - Rain


    "Mother, today brother beat up a wild chicken. Xiao Yan and I have already stewed it in the pot. "Now that I think about it, the stew should be ready by now. Please take a rest for a while, I''ll go and bring it out." Mo Xiao Xia said as he quickly went to the kitchen.


    He skillfully placed the chicken and mushrooms into a large bowl, then filled everyone''s bowl with chicken soup. In the other pot, there were still sweet potatoes steaming. A few people were eating sweet potatoes with chicken soup. It didn''t take them much time to finish all the food on the table. Mo Xiao Yan enjoyed his meal to his heart''s content, and burped while rubbing his stomach.


    In the modern world, Mo Xiao Yan had never experienced being hungry to this extent, and there was almost a meal of meat every day. Now that they had arrived here, their days were much more bitter. Every day, they would drink brown rice porridge and feel like they had never eaten their fill before. It wasn''t easy for them to finally eat their fill today.


    "Mom, you''ve been tired all day. I''ll clean up the kitchen today. You can go rest, and Second Sister, you can go rest as well. Before, I was too lazy to play around, so I didn''t do any housework, but today, you guys can all rest. Mo Xiao Yan took the initiative to take care of the chores, causing the entire family to be shocked. The little girl normally did not do these, but today she was rather diligent.


    Lee''s did not stop him. He thought that he would have to get married in the future anyway. Now that he knew it was better for him to learn how to do household chores. She didn''t want others to look down on her in the future, so she finally understood.


    Just as Mo Xiao Yan finished cleaning up the wok, he heard thunder outside and the wind was blowing harder than before. The sky had also darkened a lot, so after Mo Xiao Yan arranged the tableware neatly, he went out to see if it was raining, and as soon as he came out, raindrops fell.


    The rain got heavier and heavier, and adding on to the fact that there was a strong wind blowing, Mo Xiao Yan was covered in raindrops. Just then, Mo Xiao Xia who was in the house shouted: Xiao Yan, quickly come in. It''s raining so hard, you will get drenched if you stand under the roof.


    Mo Xiao Yan quickly ran in to close the door, and the whole room was leaking. If this continued, what would he do next night''s rain? Mo Xiao Xia was also very anxious, but he couldn''t think of a good plan either.


    At this time, Mo Lin Yu came out of his room, he looked at the roof which was leaking, and said: "When the weather clears, I will go and renovate the roof, and I will forget about the matter if it doesn''t rain during this period of time."


    The ground beneath his feet was covered with raindrops, causing him to be afraid of slipping.


    "Second Sister, how many pots do we have at home? "Just use it to catch this leaking place." "¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ ¡­ Mo Xiao Yan said.


    Mo Xiao Xia seemed to have thought of something as she stomped her feet and said: "That''s right, why didn''t I think of it?


    Mo Xiao Xia brought out two wooden basins and connected it with the rain-leaking place. The whole family sat and chatted for a while, it was already late in the evening. It was still drizzling outside, and the leak in the house was already very slow. Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia each carried a bucket of water and poured it down. After a simple pack, she went to rest.


    When he woke up, the sky was already bright. After breakfast, Lee''s went to his usual home to wash his clothes. Mo Xiao Yan sat in the courtyard in a daze, thinking about what kind of small business he should do. His family was already so poor, and since he had come here, he should live a better life for his family.


    Mo Xiao Yan was very confident in this point. In the past, he was the top student in school, and he was pretty beautiful, but he was also from the same class. During the summer vacation, when he went to work part-time, the manager and customers would often praise him and even reward him for being a good employee. In many ways, he did very well and was accepted into one of the top companies before he even graduated. Life in modern times is quite smooth, in ancient times, naturally can not fall behind.

 C8

    Chapter 8 - Looking for trouble at home


    Just as Mo Xiao Yan was thinking about it, he suddenly heard a knock on the door. It was a loud sound. He was already about to knock on the door, but he was still wondering who it was. "Coming, coming. Stop knocking." Mo Xiao Yan quickly got up and opened the door.


    After he opened the door, there was a woman around the age of forty standing outside. Her eyes were wide open as she looked at Mo Xiao Yan with anger. Mo Xiao Yan was wondering in his heart, who was this?


    Just then, Mo Xiao Xia heard a knock on the door, and came out from her room. Seeing that it was Yao Gui Hua, he was also startled. Aunt, why are you free today? "Mo Xiao Xia asked carefully.


    This woman was Mo Xiao Yan''s aunt, Yao Gui Hua. The rural women''s voices were loud to begin with, and furthermore, this Yao Gui Hua did not seem to have come with good intentions.


    Yao Gui Hua started to say something vulgar, "You little b * tches, I heard that you guys hunted animals yesterday, so why are you hiding at home and eating alone? Your male milk is still at our house, why didn''t you give them some respect? I don''t think you have any respect for your male milk, right? Even if there was something good to eat, she wouldn''t say that he would give it to the two of them first. Anything else? Show me some. "


    Mo Xiao Yan thought to himself, he was still quite confident, it was as if someone owed her something.


    Mo Xiao Xia opened her mouth and said: "I''ve already given you more than half of the money that father had someone help me bring back a few days ago, and we don''t have the money to buy rice or vegetables these few days. Xiao Yan''s body is weak again, the wild chicken that big brother beat up yesterday was not big, so it stewed and ate to nourish my family''s body. Mo Xiao Xia was still quite afraid of Yao Gui Hua, hence she spoke in a low voice.


    Seeing Mo Xiao Xia say that, Yao Gui Hua was angered, she shouted: "Alright you, you ingrate, you speak as if we were taking advantage of you, and we already told you that when the branch families split,. Your male milk lives at my house and we keep them, but you guys have to constantly give me food or money. You haven''t given me anything in the past ten days, if I don''t come, you won''t give me anything? a bunch of heartless things. "


    Hearing her words, Mo Xiao Yan became angry, stared at Yao Gui Hua and said: "Aunt, every time our family had something to eat, you all took a lot right? male milk and Yue Yang won''t be able to eat much silver. The things you guys take from my house should be enough for your entire family to eat for a while, right? If you still dislike it, that''s good. My male milk will take it and keep it. From today onwards, you won''t be able to think about taking anything from my house. "


    "Yao Gui Hua is also a person with a big temper, and is also very unreasonable, but after hearing Mo Xiao Yan say that, the fire in her stomach started to rise." "Damn brat, you still dare to talk back? If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be surnamed Yao." She even posed as if she was going to fight.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought, he was definitely going to suffer a loss this time, the owner of this body is only nine years old, if they really fight, he would definitely be the one at a disadvantage.


    Now, it was a time when the few villagers went to busy themselves with the crops after the meal, Mo Xiao Yan anxiously shouted a few times.


    "Uncle, aunt, big brother, big sister, this grandpa is male milk''s milk. Save me, my aunt is going to hit someone!" Mo Xiao Yan shouted out with his loudest voice, and not long later, a group of people gathered outside the courtyard.


    If Yao Gui Hua still wanted to hit her now, she would definitely be drowned to death by the people of the village using her saliva. That gaze could kill someone, causing Yao Gui Hua to clench her teeth in anger, but in the end, she did not take action and return.

 C9

    Chapter 9 - Chapter 9


    "Xiao Yan, don''t be afraid of her. If there''s anything you want to say, just say it. An old man said.


    A middle-aged man at the side also said, "That''s right, usually that Yao Gui Hua is someone who doesn''t listen to reason. If she hits you, we will even help you."


    "Thank you, it''s a good thing you guys came. Otherwise, I would have been beaten just now when I wasn''t at home." Mo Xiao Yan pretended to be wronged and said.


    "Then we''ll go to the fields first." The surrounding people had all dispersed, each of them busy themselves with their own work.


    "Xiao Yan, let''s quickly go in and close the door from the inside. Otherwise, if Aunt comes back here again later, we''ll be done for. If she were to fight, we would only get beaten. " Mo Xiao Xia still had a lingering fear in his heart.


    Mo Xiao Yan suddenly thought of something. In his memories, this Yao Gui Hua always came to his house every two or three days to pick up the loot. took away all the game that his big brother killed. Originally, he wanted to go to the town''s restaurant to sell them for some silver, but he didn''t have enough money to eat with his family. As it happened, everyone in the family was a filial son, thinking that since male milk was at his home, she would give him whatever she wanted. In the end, her hunger was still his family''s.


    Mo Xiao Xia sat down and said: "I heard that male milk''s food was terrible at aunty''s place. All the wild food that Aunt took from our house was eaten by her family, so she gave male milk some plain rice and pickled vegetables. The silver coins I took from my house didn''t buy anything for the male milk, but instead gave Mo Chun Lan new clothes to wear. "


    Mentioning Mo Chun Lan, Mo Xiao Yan had an impression of him. She looked like the most iconic person in the village, and had always dreamed of marrying into a rich family. There were also many people who went to her house to propose marriage. They all probably thought that the other person''s conditions were not good and none of them took a fancy to him. Relying on his beautiful appearance, he was usually rather arrogant.


    At this moment, someone knocked on the door. Dong, dong, dong ¡­ Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia did not say anything. If it was Yao Gui Hua, they would definitely not be able to withstand it.


    "Xiao Yan, Xiao Xia, are you at home?" It sounded like the voice of an old grandmother.


    Mo Xiao Xia could hear the person outside. "It''s Grandma, I''ll go open the door." As he spoke, he quickly ran over to open the door.


    "Grandma, come in quickly."


    When the old man got old, his legs were inconvenient, and he walked slowly. Mo Xiao Xia supported him as they slowly walked in and sat down.


    "Xiao Yan, I heard from your aunt that you fell into the river a while ago. Are you better now?" The old man pulled Mo Xiao Yan''s hand and said.


    "Grandma, I''m fine. I''m fine now. Are you alright?" Mo Xiao Yan said with concern. She could tell that the old man cared about his.


    "Grandmother''s body is also quite strong. Today, I brought you guys three nest heads. They were left behind with your grandpa during dinner last night." Your aunt often comes to our house to get food for you guys, so it''s not good for us to talk about her. The old man sighed and said.


    "Grandmother, you and grandpa can keep them to eat. I know that you two are living a rather miserable life at auntie''s house." Mo Xiao Xia said with red eyes.


    In fact, this master''s male milk''s milk is still quite nice to my house, but this aunt doesn''t allow male milk to come to my house. Sometimes, my grandmother would come and visit my house while they aren''t at home.


    The old man took out something wrapped in cloth from his sleeves, opened it to reveal three nests, and placed his trembling hands on Mo Xiao Xia and Mo Xiao Yan''s hands.


    Mo Xiao Yan''s nose suddenly turned sour, he was rather touched, the old man couldn''t even eat well, yet he was still thinking about them. In the future, when his family life slowly improved, he would definitely bring the old man over to live with him. He had toiled for most of his life. It was already the end of his life. He should have been enjoying his life, but his life had become even more difficult.

 C10

    Chapter 10 - Alone on the Mountain


    "I have to go back. Your aunt and your uncle went to work in the fields. "If they find out that I''m coming over again, your aunt will come looking for trouble again," the old man picked up his walking stick and left.


    "Grandmother, I''ll come see you another day." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Xiao Yan, I''ll go cook. You stay in the courtyard for a while." Then, he ran into the kitchen without waiting for Mo Xiao Yan''s reply.


    Mo Xiao Yan sat for a while as he felt bored, so he decided to take a walk around the mountain.


    "Second Sister, I''ll go out and take a look. I''ll be back in a while." Mo Xiao Yan said from the kitchen door.


    "Alright, then don''t go too far. We''ll be eating soon. Remember to come back early." Mo Xiao Xia said as she was busy with the work on her hands.


    "Mn, I got it, Second Sister."


    Mo Xiao Yan saw that there was a small basket on the corner, so he walked over and carried the basket on his back.


    At this time of the day, he basically cooked at home, and did not meet any passersby on the way. They quickly entered the mountains and discovered there were grapes in front of them. Their size was much smaller than the ones sold outside.


    "Pah pah..." "I''m so sore." He had never eaten wild grapes before, but he didn''t expect it to be so sour! His saliva was going to come out from his mouth.


    After walking for a while, he found that the road was not easy. Although he didn''t go far, there were some thorns and branches on the road. He was already out of breath from just using those things. It seemed like he still lacked exercise.


    He sat down to rest for a while and discovered that there were a few herbs. In modern times, his grandpa had opened a traditional Chinese medicine store, and he had seen quite a few of them since he was young. Although some of them could only be read from books, they were still quite familiar with these plants.


    Mo Xiao Yan dug out all the surrounding herbs and stuffed them into the small basket. It was still pretty small, but he found plenty of places. Almost all the small baskets were filled to the brim. It seemed that no one came up to pick the herbs. Otherwise, how could it be so easy to find?


    It had been 4 hours since they went up the mountain, and Mo Xiao Xia had probably finished cooking by now. Mo Xiao Yan hurried along the way, so tired that she could barely breathe when she returned home.


    Mo Xiao Xia had already finished her food, and seeing how exhausted Mo Xiao Yan was, she said: "Xiao Yan, where did you go? You took so long to come back, I have already eaten, and I left the rice in the pot for you to eat, it''s still warm, so hurry up and eat."


    "Mn, I got it, Second Sister." Mo Xiao Yan put the basket down and went to the kitchen to eat.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s in the basket? Mo Xiao Xia looked at Mo Xiao Yan''s basket and asked.


    Mo Xiao Xia was shocked: "You know about medicinal herbs? "Don''t get some useless weeds."


    Mo Xiao Yan said in a speechless manner, "In the past, when I was playing outside, I saw others picking it, so I knew." Mo Xiao Yan casually made up an excuse.


    Just then, Mo Lin Yu came back, and said: "These two days are the birthday celebration for the Chen family''s old granny, many people were helping, and I have to go help them for two days. Tomorrow, there will be a production team, and it will probably be very lively by then. Do you two little girls want to go and watch it? "


    Mo Xiao Yan had not seen it before, he must really want to go.


    "Big Brother, how about I go with you tomorrow morning with Second Sister?" Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Alright, then I have to go early tomorrow morning. I went there early, and I''ll be going there as soon as the sun rises."

 C11

    "Yes, I understand, Big Brother." Mo Xiao Yan replied obediently.


    When he went to a rich family tomorrow, he would at least have a clean and decent set of clothes. The clothes he wore were already dirty and had a few holes in them. Some places were patched up, so it didn''t matter. It was just that he didn''t know if there were any clean clothes.


    There was a wooden chest in the corner of the dilapidated room. Mo Xiao Yan opened it to find some clothes inside, but found that they were all old and worn out. decided to ask around and see if there were any clean clothes.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Xia was cleaning the courtyard. Mo Xiao Yan said a little embarrassedly: "Second Sister, do I still have clean clothes? Tomorrow, I have to go to a rich family. I can''t possibly wear dirty clothes, right? "


    Mo Xiao Xia swept the floor as she spoke: "At the bottom of the chest, there are two sets of clothes. They were made for us last year by mother.


    Mo Xiao Yan said happily: "Hehe, thank you Second Sister, you''re the best. I''ll go to the kitchen to boil some hot water so we can wash up later."


    "Go on, it''s rare for you to be so diligent." Mo Xiao Xia laughed.


    Mo Xiao Yan had only started a fire for half a day, but after hard work, the fire had been lit. After pouring half a pot of water, the two of them washed up and went to sleep early.


    Mo Xiao Yan was still very excited in his heart, he was unable to sleep for a long time, and in the end, fell asleep while counting the sheep.


    "Xiao Yan, wake up, we have changed. The sky is already bright." Mo Xiao Yan opened his eyes in a daze and saw that Mo Xiao Xia had already put on his clothes as he called out to her.


    Mo Xiao Yan suddenly thought of going out today, and after a quiver, he woke up.


    He quickly donned his clothes and washed his face. Mo Lin Yu had already finished packing, and was busy with something in the courtyard.


    Mo Xiao Xia walked over and asked: "Big Brother, shall we go out to eat breakfast?"


    "It''s in the pot for breakfast. I''ve made some porridge, so I''ll have to eat some. I think it should be ready soon. Go take a look." Mo Lin Yu said.


    Mo Xiao Xia went to the kitchen and lifted the lid, seeing the steaming hot porridge in the pot, he took another sip, it was already done, she quickly scooped out three bowls and also got some pickled vegetables from the jar. The three of them ate some porridge with the pickled vegetables and then set off.


    There were many people on the way, all of them leaving in droves. It seemed like all of them were going to the Chen Clan. It would surely be a lively day today.


    "Big brother, what should we do after you help us?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "In a while, I''ll be busy. The two of you shouldn''t run around randomly. When the production team arrives, we''ll just stay there and watch the show."


    When the three of them reached the Chen family compound, Mo Xiao Yan looked at the big house. Previously, he had only seen this big house on TV, but today, he had actually seen this genuine big house. It seemed like this family was quite rich, and they even built such a huge stage.


    Everyone inside was busy with their own matters, and many benches were placed below the stage. The villagers came one after another and found a good seat to sit at, waiting for the show to start.


    "Second Sister, why don''t we find a seat at the front? "It''s more convenient to watch." Mo Xiao Yan said happily.


    Mo Xiao Xia looked at the people seated in the front row, but there were not many people in the middle, so she said: "Shall we sit in the middle? The center of the room is pretty good too. " Then, she pulled Mo Xiao Yan to the center of the room and found a stool to sit on.

 C12

    Chapter 12 - Watching the fun


    After sitting for a while, Mo Xiao Yan felt like going to the toilet. It wasn''t long after he had his porridge in the morning, so he decided to first find the latrine to talk.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the few people sitting around him, and said to Mo Xiao Xia in a low voice: "Second Sister, I want to go to the latrine, you stay here and take the seat first, I''ll come over later."


    Mo Xiao Xia was a little worried, after all, it was her first time in the Chen family, so it would not be difficult to find such a big house. She said worriedly: "But can you go by yourself? I don''t even know where the latrine is located in such a big place. How about I accompany you to look for it? "


    After Mo Xiao Yan heard this, he was sure that he did not want to. It was hard for him to come watch a play, so he finally found a good spot. So no matter what, he had to leave a person here to occupy a spot, otherwise, he would have to stand.


    "Second Sister, don''t worry. With this many people, I will just ask."


    Mo Xiao Xia said: "Then hurry up, don''t run around, it''s about to start."


    Mo Xiao Yan jogged all the way, and he was truly a little anxious, he did not care too much about it. On the corridor, he saw a maid dressed up, Mo Xiao Yan grabbed the girl''s arm and asked: "This sister, may I ask where is the latrine?"


    The maidservant said, "Take a left turn from here. The latrine is over there. I''m rather busy right now, so I won''t be bringing you there. You can go over by yourself." With that, he left in a hurry.


    Mo Xiao Yan was completely confused by his words. For someone like her who couldn''t differentiate between north, south, east and west, this was basically not saying anything. He should quickly go and find him, otherwise, he would wet his pants.


    This time Mo Xiao Yan did not ask anyone. After running all over the place, he finally found his, sweating profusely. It was fortunate that he was relatively patient, otherwise he would have peed his pants long ago. This large family''s latrine was built too well. Fortunately, it was found according to the stinky smell.


    After settling this issue, he came out for a breather and finally felt a lot more comfortable. Now he had to hurry and find Mo Xiao Xia, it would probably already start by then.


    When he arrived at the garden, he saw a few girls chatting there, two of them even had shy expressions, but Mo Xiao Yan did not bother to listen to them. By the time they reached the front yard, the theater group had already started. The voices in the hall had also become quieter, and everyone was quietly watching from the sidelines.


    Mo Xiao Yan carefully walked to the center and sat down next to Mo Xiao Xia, and started to watch the show. Initially, he felt that it was rather fresh, but after watching it for about an hour, Mo Xiao Yan was no longer able to sit still.


    He whispered into Mo Xiao Xia''s ears: "Second Sister, I don''t want to watch this anymore, I want to go play for a while and see what Big Brother is doing at the same time."


    "Don''t run around. I want to keep watching. I''ll come find you later." After Mo Xiao Xia finished speaking, he once again became enchanted and started watching the show.


    The sudden voice scared the hell out of Lee''s, he patted his chest and slowed down, using a reprimanding tone and said: "You stinking girl, scared me to death, when will you come?"


    Mo Xiao Yan said mischievously: "Brother and I came early in the morning to watch the show. We were walking around here and found you in the kitchen, so we came in."


    "Have you had breakfast yet? "If you haven''t eaten, there''s still some steamed buns here. Take them and eat first." The Lee''s said with concern.


    "I finished breakfast this morning. Mom, then you get busy. I''m going to see what big brother is doing." Then, he ran out of the Lee''s without waiting for a reply.

 C13

    Because he was running in a hurry, the moment Mo Xiao Yan came out, he bumped into a person. Mo Xiao Yan rubbed his forehead and looked at the person in front of him. Mo Xiao Yan was stunned.


    He couldn''t help but shudder. The other party was dressed in green, with an expressionless face, he smashed right into Mo Xiao Yan''s eyes. He had a slender figure like a stick, healthy skin color, sharp eyebrows, a high nose bridge, thin but pursed lips, and a pair of black eyes that flashed with a dark green color. Indeed, there were many handsome men in the ancient times.


    The other party looked at Mo Xiao Yan but did not say anything, frowned and left.


    Leaving Mo Xiao Yan standing there awkwardly on the spot, he rubbed his forehead and continued walking. This time, he walked very slowly, just in case he accidentally bumped into someone.


    Once again walking to the garden, only to see that the few girls were still chatting, when Mo Xiao Yan walked to their side, one of the girls called out to Mo Xiao Yan. Xiao Yan, where are you going? Come over here and play. " The person who spoke, Mo Xiao Yan felt that he was familiar, and tried to recall that he was actually his aunt''s daughter, Mo Chun Lan.


    Mo Xiao Yan walked over and said: "Oh, I''m fine. I''m just strolling around."


    At this time, a girl said: "Hey, quickly look, isn''t that Young Master Chen over there? He''s so handsome, if only I could marry him." He had an expression of infatuation.


    The few ladies all looked towards the direction, without a trace of restraint, Mo Xiao Yan curled his lips to indicate that he was not interested. After all, he was still young, so why should he look handsome?


    Mo Chun Lan actually walked over, holding a handkerchief, taking small steps, looking quite like a lady. At this time, Young Master Chen had her back, and was talking to a servant when Mo Chun Lan pretended to hook onto a nearby rock and fell. Aiya, the two people stopped talking as soon as they heard the sound of his voice.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Young Master Chen quickly walked over to help Mo Chun Lan who had fallen to the ground.


    "I''m fine. It''s all my fault for being too careless when walking." Mo Chun Lan said with a painful expression.


    "Quick, help the young lady to rest for a while." The servant ran over and called two maidservants over, and helped Mo Chun Lan into the house.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought to himself, this is truly a good method, at such a young age, there are quite a few methods. However, he had seen this kind of little trick in television before, so it wasn''t strange.


    "Sigh, I never thought that Mo Chun Lan would beat me to it. If I had gone over just now, maybe Young Master Chen would have taken a fancy to me." A woman said narcissistically.


    Mo Xiao Yan glanced at the girl who had just spoken. She had a normal appearance, not as pretty as Mo Chun Lan, and was rather narcissistic. He really didn''t know where she got her confidence from.


    Since Mo Chun Lan had left, and she wasn''t too familiar with them, she didn''t want to stay together with them. She should first go to the front to find Mo Xiao Xia. While you''re at it, maybe the good part is yet to come.


    At the front, there were more people. Now, most of them were free, and many of the helpers, servants, and maids were gathered in the front courtyard to watch the show. Mo Xiao Yan slowly squeezed his way through the crowd. The Lee''s was also inside, sitting together with Mo Xiao Xia and watching the show. Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan had come over, they gave him some space to sit down. Fortunately, the bench was longer, so the three of them sat down.


    "Where did you run off to? You only came here after half a day. It was amazing just now, but unfortunately, you didn''t see it." Mo Xiao Xia said excitedly.


    "I went for a walk in the garden. Who do you think I met?" Mo Xiao Yan said with a mysterious expression.


    "Who is it?"


    "Mo Chun Lan." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Oh, I thought it was someone." Mo Xiao Xia was not satisfied, she continued to enjoy watching the show.


    If only there was a television to watch, Mo Xiao Yan would only be new to watching plays for the time being, he could not understand what it meant, and that''s why watching TV was for nothing. But now, there was nowhere to go, so he could only stay.

 C14

    Chapter 14 - Pleased to meet you


    After looking for a while longer, they heard someone calling for food to start. When they heard the word food, everyone got up and ran to the table, afraid that if they were late, they would lose their seats.


    The porridge he ate in the morning was already hungry by now, and when Mo Xiao Yan saw the food on the table, he became even more flustered and hungry to the point of almost drooling. Xiao Yan, find an empty seat from your Second Sister and sit down. I need to go to the kitchen to help out. After Lee''s finished speaking, he hurriedly headed towards the kitchen.


    Mo Xiao Yan saw that there was a woman and a child sitting on a table at the side. Mo Xiao Yan pulled Mo Xiao Xia over and sat down. Second Sister, when can we start eating? " Mo Xiao Yan said while looking at the delicious food on the table.


    "It should be soon. We should be able to start once everyone is seated. Let''s wait a bit longer." Mo Xiao Xia swallowed her saliva and said.


    It had been a long time since he had a good meal at home. With so much food to eat, it was only natural that he would be hungry. The child sitting next to him had already grabbed some peanuts to eat. To Mo Xiao Yan, who was a little obsessed with cleanliness, after seeing this action, he would definitely not eat that plate of peanuts anymore.


    Right now, most of the tables were already filled with people, but they did not see Old Lady Chen. The owner of the table was probably inside, while Mo Xiao Yan and the others were sitting outside. After a while, an old man, who looked like a butler, came over and called out to him.


    "Today is the old mistress'' eightieth birthday. Everyone, eat and drink well." With that simple sentence, he left.


    When they heard that it was time to start eating, everyone picked up their chopsticks and started to eat. Some people started to wolf down their food, afraid that they would be eaten up by others if they were too slow.


    Mo Xiao Xia was rather gentle when she was eating, and when the table was empty, she ate quite quickly, whether she was a woman or a child. Mo Xiao Yan saw that the plate was gradually becoming empty, she had not eaten much, and was almost done eating, regardless of how much she ate, she first need to fill her stomach, then quickly fill a bowl with food, and slowly eat.


    Not long after, most of the food on the table had already been eaten, and they continued to eat. Mo Xiao Yan was having a great time eating, and after coming here for the past few days, he had finally eaten a good meal.


    In the end, he even ate two bowls of rice and drank a bowl of soup. After putting down the bowl, Mo Xiao Xia seemed to be full as he wiped his mouth and stood up. Mo Xiao Yan saw that there was nothing to wipe his mouth with, and he himself also didn''t have a handkerchief, so he decided not to wipe his mouth.


    "Second Sister, what should we do now?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Let''s play for a while and go back when Big Brother and Mother are done."


    Mo Xiao Yan wanted to say something, but his stomach suddenly hurt again. He covered his stomach with his hands and said: "Second Sister, I''m feeling a bit uncomfortable, so I''m going to the latrine. Go take a look first, I''ll come out and find you later." With that, he ran off with a pained expression. Thankfully, he had been there once before, so he was able to find it easily this time.


    Fortunately, there was no one in the washroom this time. After they went in, they finally felt much better. It was just that their stomachs still hurt a little. Looks like I can''t eat like this anymore, I have to take it easy. Mo Xiao Yan held his stomach and walked leisurely, he was so busy looking at the ground that he did not even look in front of him, and now he had bumped into another person. Mo Xiao Yan was very speechless. Was this a big prize today? Why did he bump into people twice a day?


    "Little girl, are you alright? It didn''t hurt you, right? " A pleasant voice rang in his ear.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Yan raised his head and saw the other party. He seemed to be the Young Master Chen, and he had not seen it clearly from afar just now.


    Mo Xiao Yan cleared his throat and said: "I''m fine, I wasn''t paying attention when I was walking just now, I''m really sorry."


    "Hehe, it''s fine. Little lady, what''s your name? My name is Chen Zi Mo. "


    Chen Zi Mo''s name is not bad, "My name is Mo Xiao Yan."


    Mo Xiao Yan didn''t say anything unnecessary, and only introduced himself.

 C15

    Chapter 15 - Making Friends


    "Xiao Yan, what a nice name, are you also from this village?" Chen Zi Mo asked.


    "Yeah, but I''ve never seen you before." Mo Xiao Yan said honestly.


    "Hehe, I seldom come back here. Basically, I stayed in the capital and only came back the day before yesterday. Maybe I''ll be home for a while. If there''s nothing else, you can come over and play. "


    Children of poor families like us can''t play with children of big families like you. Of course Mo Xiao Yan didn''t dare to say it out loud, he only silently ridiculed him in his heart.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first. I''m really sorry I bumped into you just now." After that, without waiting for Chen Zi Mo to speak, Mo Xiao Yan left.


    "Hur hur, this young lady is quite interesting." Chen Zi Mo looked at Mo Xiao Yan''s back and said softly.


    Mo Xiao Yan went to the front yard, and saw that Mo Xiao Xia was still there waiting, "Second Sister, why didn''t you go take a look?


    "Of course I''m waiting for you. What if you can''t find me when you come over later?"


    Hearing Mo Xiao Xia''s words, Mo Xiao Yan was quite moved in her heart. Although this Second Sister was young, she cared about her. The children of ancient times had all taken charge. It seemed that what she said was true.


    "Second Sister, do you know Chen Zi Mo?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "I don''t know him. What''s wrong?"


    "Oh, nothing, it''s just that I accidentally bumped into Young Master Chen at the back." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Be careful, it won''t be good if you don''t provoke them," Mo Xiao Xia said worriedly. After all, in her eyes, Mo Xiao Yan was still a mischievous little girl.


    "Haha, that won''t happen. I think he''s pretty good. Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let''s go and see what mom and big brother are doing." With that, Mo Xiao Yan dragged Mo Xiao Xia and walked towards the backyard.


    Lee''s was already busy, when he just came out of the kitchen and met the two Mo Xiao Yan sisters, "I''m done, let''s go home now, your big brother will be back soon, let us go first, there''s no need to wait for him." The Lee''s said.


    "It''s so fast, the Second Sister still hasn''t come to visit. The scenery in the garden is pretty good, I want to bring you there." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    Mo Xiao Xia also wanted to go back and say: "It''s okay, I won''t watch it. Listen to mom, let''s go home now."


    Mo Xiao Yan curled his lips and said: "Alright then, let''s go."


    When the three of them reached the main gate, Chen Zi Mo was also there. Seeing Mo Xiao Yan coming over, he said with a smile: "Little miss, are you going to go home now? "Why didn''t you play for a while?"


    Mo Xiao Yan said expressionlessly: "No, we don''t have anything else to do now, so we''ll be leaving first."


    The Lee''s saw Mo Xiao Yan speak like that and broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly said, "Young Master, our Xiao Yan children don''t really know how to talk, don''t mind us. We still have things to do back home, so we''ll be leaving first."


    Chen Zi Mo did not mind at all, and laughed: "Since there''s something at home, come back another day to play."


    Mo Xiao Yan did not bother with him and directly walked out. Lee''s laughed awkwardly and followed Mo Xiao Yan out.


    "Hehe, she''s still young." At this time, Chen Zi Mo had already remembered Mo Xiao Yan in his heart.


    On the way back, the Lee''s said worriedly: "Xiao Yan, how can you speak to the Young Master Chen like that just now. We can''t afford to offend the Chen family.

 C16

    Chapter 16 - Sunning Herbs


    Mo Xiao Yan didn''t really feel that way, but the first impression he got was that Chen Zi Mo was a pretty good person, he didn''t seem like one of those violent or unreasonable people. However, he was not interested in those people, so he decided to just be a good man and not be a friend of a rich family.


    "You little girl, what do you know? You aren''t even familiar with him, so how do you know what kind of person he is?" Lee''s rolled his eyes at Mo Xiao Yan and said.


    When the three of them returned home, Mo Xiao Yan went to dry her herbs, and Lady Wang also brought out a basket from her house, looking like she was preparing to go out. Mother, where are you going? " Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    Lee''s said as he walked: "I''m going to look for some wild vegetables. I don''t have much rice left, so I need to look for some wild vegetables and make some vegetable porridge."


    Mo Xiao Yan quickly finished drying the herbs, picked up the small basket, and said to Lee''s: "Mother, I will go up the mountain with you."


    The Lee''s didn''t refuse as they didn''t have anything to do at home, so they went up the mountain together.


    "Alright, then let''s go. It''s getting late."


    The two of them walked very fast, and before long they reached the top of the mountain. Mo Xiao Yan looked up and said, "Mother, I''ll go over there, and look for you in a while."


    "Don''t run around. There are wolves on this mountain. Be careful." With that, Lee''s lowered his head and started to look for wild vegetables.


    Mo Xiao Yan obediently replied: "Mn, I understand. I won''t run around, I''ll stay nearby."


    This area was pretty easy to find, and was easily found. After around an hour, Mo Xiao Yan''s basket was already full. He happily went to find Lee''s who was digging wild vegetables. Lee''s was still digging wild vegetables in the field he had just come from.


    "Mom, are you almost done?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Mhmm, we''ll go home after we dig a little bit." After digging a few times, he quickly followed Mo Xiao Yan down the mountain.


    Returning home, Mo Xiao Yan left the herbs he just dug out outside the courtyard. When he was at the mountain earlier, he didn''t notice what was in Mo Xiao Yan''s basket. Lee''s also didn''t know what the herbs looked like, but at this moment, he thought it was a pile of grass like Mo Xiao Xia.


    Looking at Mo Xiao Yan who was busy doing his work, he said, "Xiao Yan, what are you doing?" In Lee''s''s heart, he was sure that Mo Xiao Yan was also fond of playing around with them since it was useless.


    Mo Xiao Yan didn''t know what Lee''s was thinking, so he said: "Mother, these are the herbs that I dug up, I can sell them for money."


    The Lee''s was puzzled, how could this Mo Xiao Yan know about medicinal herbs? He asked: "Is that true? You don''t even know what herbs look like, what if you get some weeds to sell, wouldn''t that make them laugh at you? "


    "Mom, I saw someone digging when I was outside playing, so I knew." Mo Xiao Yan made up a lie and fooled her.


    Lee''s was also half believing and half doubting what he heard, so he did not say anything.


    After he was done, Mo Xiao Yan remembered that he was a clean person when he took off his dirty clothes this morning. Naturally, he didn''t like to leave his clothes for a few days to wash. He went to the back room and took out his dirty clothes. Due to his small strength, he had to spend a long time just washing the clothes. After he finished washing, it was already completely dark. The weather was not bad today, so he should hang his clothes in the yard for one night to dry.

 C17

    Chapter 17 - Chance


    He did not eat at night. As usual, he went to bed early when it was dark. During this period of time, the weather was rather hot. When he slept at night, he was covered in sweat. The room was also not very windy, making it even more stuffy and stuffy. Mo Xiao Yan suddenly thought of the air-conditioned fan. At this point, he could only bear with it.


    Looking at this home that was as poor as a bath, Mo Xiao Yan swore in his heart that he would work hard and make the family live a good life.


    In the morning, he was still woken up by the roosters outside, Mo Xiao Xia was already awake, and was obviously just someone''s chicken, since his family was so poor, he obviously did not have any chickens.


    Mo Xiao Yan also slowly woke up, the ancient people woke up rather early, almost all of them woke up as soon as the sun rose. It was as if he was already used to it. Since he was here, he should slowly adapt to the life here.


    The morning was no exception, wild vegetable congee, two days ago there was sweet potato, today there was no such thing as sweet potato, I guess there was no sweet potato at home. Still, he had to dig up more herbs to sell and exchange for some money.


    Mo Xiao Yan couldn''t think of a good way to earn money at the moment, so he could only sell some herbs to supplement his family. When he earned enough money, he would have to replace the bowls and chopsticks at home with new ones. Otherwise, he would be afraid of cutting his mouth open at every meal.


    After dinner, Mo Xiao Yan took the initiative to wash the pots and bowls, the Lee''s was naturally pleased, his daughter finally understood the situation, and knew how to do housework.


    After Mo Xiao Yan washed the bowls, he said to the Lee''s, "Mother, the sun is high today, so I will go up the mountain and find some herbs to dry. After a few days, I will sell them."


    "Is that one you got useful? "Don''t make it useless, they''ll still laugh at you if you take it." The Lee''s obviously did not believe him.


    Mo Xiao Yan acted like a spoiled child: "Of course it''s useful, I learned it from watching how Doctor Yu''s disciple dug out herbs in the village."


    Lee''s thought that since it was Doctor Yu''s disciple who dug it up, it must be true. This girl had been wandering around outside all day, it was not strange for her to see it.


    "Then you be careful. I''ll be working there, so come back early and don''t go into the mountains. It''s dangerous inside, so I won''t let Xiao Xia accompany you there, right?" Lee''s said worriedly.


    "No need, I''m not going into the mountain. I''m just looking for something nearby."


    "Xiao Yan, where are you going?" A crisp sound rang out.


    Mo Xiao Yan turned to look at the person who spoke. It was Mo Chun Lan.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m going to dig up some wild vegetables. Are you going?" Mo Xiao Yan said indifferently.


    When Mo Chun Lan heard that she was digging wild vegetables, she immediately had a look of disdain, and said: "Oh, I''m not going. I''m just asking, then you go quickly, I''ll be leaving first."


    From the bottom of his heart, Mo Xiao Yan just couldn''t help but like Mo Chun Lan, he didn''t even want to say anything.


    He slowly walked while enjoying the scenery. When he reached the mountain, he didn''t feel so hot when he entered the mountain. It was quite cool and the trees blocked the sunlight. Fortunately, it was not that hot, otherwise digging would have been considered manual labor, and wearing such long clothes, it would have been strange if he did not suffer from heatstroke.


    This place was quite easy to find, but it was not easy to find. There were too many thorns, so a single mistake would cause one to die. Fortunately, Mo Xiao Yan was short and easy to pass. After looking for two hours, he started to sweat profusely, but his harvest was also full.


    After sitting down and resting for a while, he heard a large movement in the forest behind him. Mo Xiao Yan was startled, there couldn''t be any wild beasts, right? If I really did come, how could my arms and legs possibly outrun those beasts? Wouldn''t I be eaten for lunch then?


    Just as he was about to run away, he heard a pleasant male voice sound out behind him. "Little girl, why are you here?"


    When Mo Xiao Yan heard that it was a person speaking, he immediately calmed down. Turning around, he saw Chen Zi Mo standing there with a smile on his face.


    "You scared me to death, what are you trying to do?" I thought the wild boar had come. " Mo Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and said.


    "I have nothing to do at home, so I came to the mountain to take a look. I just hit a rabbit, did I scare you?" Chen Zi Mo said with an innocent expression.


    "Hey, I''m giving this to you as compensation for scaring you just now."


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the rabbit in his hand, it was very big, it seemed to have a lot of meat, without holding back, he received it.


    He thanked her politely.


    "Then I''ll go back first. What about you?" Mo Xiao Yan said.


    Of course, Mo Xiao Yan was unwilling, he retreated a few steps and said: "No need, this is not heavy, then let''s go, but when we go down the mountain, we have to keep some distance, so we don''t need to walk together."


    Chen Zi Mo laughed helplessly: "Am I that scary? "I''m really ugly, even unwilling to walk with me. Sigh, even a little girl is beginning to dislike me."


    "I''m leaving first. I can''t be bothered to say so much to you. Bye bye." Mo Xiao Yan did not care about what Chen Zi Mo said just now.

 C18

    After Mo Xiao Yan returned home, the herbs were the same as always. After he finished drying them in the courtyard, he could sell them at the medicine store. Although he did not know how much he could sell them for, it was still better than nothing.


    Seeing the rabbit on the ground, Mo Xiao Yan didn''t know how to handle it. He decided to look for Mo Xiao Xia first and see what he could do.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Xia was cleaning the room, "Second Sister, I brought back a rabbit, what do you think we should do?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    Mo Xiao Xia stopped what she was doing and asked: "Where are you? Let me see. "


    "The yard is still open. Come out with me."


    Mo Xiao Xia saw a rather big rabbit on the ground and was a little surprised. "Xiao Yan, who gave you such a big rabbit?"


    Mo Xiao Yan did not want his family to know that it was Chen Zi Mo who gave it to him, so he said vaguely: "When I was digging for medicinal herbs on the mountain, I met a hunting uncle, he gave it to me."


    "Is that so? Do you know him? " Mo Xiao Xia asked.


    "I don''t seem to know him. Uncle is a good person. I helped him look after his prey, and he gave me a rabbit as a reward." Mo Xiao Yan continued to lie.


    "Oh, then we''ll deal with it when Big Bro comes back. I won''t kill the rabbits." Hearing Mo Xiao Yan''s words, Mo Xiao Xia did not pursue the matter any further.


    "Second Sister, do you have any more dishes at home? You can eat it with rabbit meat later. " Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    Mo Xiao Xia thought for a while and said: "No more, the potatoes have all been eaten, and only the wild herbs that my mother dug a few days ago are left."


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Someone was knocking on the door. Mo Xiao Yan came back and closed it from the inside, and this time he brought back a rabbit. He just didn''t know who was outside right now.


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiao Yan shouted.


    The knocking on the door also stopped, "It''s me, Xiao Yan, come and open the door."


    Hearing the voice from outside, Mo Xiao Yan heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. It turned out that Mo Lin Yu had returned, and quickly walked over and opened the courtyard door.


    "Why are you blocking the door in broad daylight?" Mo Lin Yu asked curiously.


    Mo Xiao Xia looked outside the door a few times before quickly closing it again, and said: "Big brother, Xiao Yan brought a rabbit back here today, so I was afraid that Big Aunt might find out, so Xiao Yan closed the door when he returned."


    Mo Lin Yu glanced at it, and he was also surprised. This rabbit was fat enough, and it was not easy to meet one when he was hunting in the past.


    Mo Lin Yu pointed at the rabbit and said, "Such a big rabbit, Xiao Yan, how did you do it? Don''t tell Big Bro that you got it yourself. "


    Mo Xiao Yan laughed and said: "Big brother, do you think I have that much ability? Someone gave it to me. "


    "Who is it?"


    "Haha, he''s also a hunting uncle." Mo Xiao Yan would never say that it was Chen Zi Mo who gave it to her.


    "Big brother, I''ll be troubling you with this. If you help us kill him, we won''t do it." Mo Xiao Xia said.


    "That''s for sure. Go and boil some water. It''ll be easier to wash later." Mo Lin Yu said happily.


    Mo Xiao Xia started a fire while Mo Xiao Yan was in charge of adding water to the wok. When the water was done boiling, Mo Lin Yu had already taken care of it.


    By the time Lee''s returned, Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia did not know what to do. Since Mother had returned, she would definitely know what to do.


    "Mother, quickly come in. What should we do with this rabbit?" Mo Xiao Yan pulled at Lee''s''s sleeve and asked.


    Lee''s looked at the already processed rabbit meat and asked, "Where did this rabbit come from?"


    Just as Mo Xiao Xia was about to speak, she was beaten up by Mo Xiao Yan, and said: "This was fought on the mountain by Big Brother, we have already prepared everything, we do not know how to make it taste better, and only waited for Mother to come back."

 C19

    Mo Xiao Yan definitely would not let the Lee''s know that it was Chen Zi Mo who gave it to him.


    "Mom, why don''t we cut them into pieces and stir-fry them? That way, it would be more flavorful and tasty." Mo Xiao Yan said happily.


    "You greedy little cat, I''ll listen to you." Lee''s said lovingly.


    It had to be said that Lee''s''s culinary skills were quite good. It was just that since there was no seasoning at home, she had put some salt in it.


    Mo Xiao Yan had eaten modern chicken, fish, duck, pork, beef and so on before, but he had never eaten rabbit meat before, so he was still looking forward to it.


    After stir-frying, it looked much better. Mo Xiao Yan suddenly thought of his granny and wanted to carry a bowl for her to taste.


    "Mother, shall we bring male milk a bowl?" Mo Xiao Yan said.


    Lee''s thought for a moment and said: "Your aunt saw it. Where would she find food for your male milk? When we get there, don''t make any noise, and quietly carry it to the house."


    Although the two elders were under the care of the elders, they did not live in the same courtyard. Instead, they lived close to the house, separated by a wall.


    "I''ll carry it over later. Even if auntie sees her, she won''t dare to snatch it from my hands." Mo Lin Yu said.


    "Big brother, I''ll go with you. It''s also the right time to visit male milk." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Then let''s go now. We''ll eat when we get back."


    Lee''s took out a bowl and filled it with a bowl. "Then quickly go now.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Lin Yu carried the meat to Grandma''s house. Seeing that their uncle''s courtyard door was closed, the two of them heaved a sigh of relief.


    When the two of them reached the door, it was wide open, "male milk, are you home?" Mo Xiao Yan shouted in a low voice.


    The old man came out of the room very quickly. When he saw that it was Mo Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Yan, he said: "Little Yu and Xiao Yan are here, come and sit."


    "Grandmother, this is rabbit meat. I''ve brought you and grandpa a bowl, you can eat it while it''s still hot." Mo Lin Yu said.


    When the old man saw the full bowl of rabbit meat, his eyes filled with tears and said, "You can keep it to eat. It''s time to grow up. Eat more meat. We won''t eat this. You can take it back." His heart was very moved. At the very least, this grandson and granddaughter would still remember him, unlike the two eldest son who usually didn''t even enter their home.


    At this moment, old man Mo came out of the back room, he looked at the rabbit meat on the table and said, "We will leave half of this, the remaining half bowl for old man Mo."


    Mo Xiao Yan was still relatively shocked. After hearing Mo Xiao Xia say that they could barely eat any kind of meat, he brought a bowl of meat over today, and even left half of it for her big uncle and the others. I really don''t know what he is thinking. This is really biased. Auntie usually takes a lot of food from our house, even if she takes the meat, she wouldn''t give it to the two old men to eat. He brought a bowl of rabbit meat today. Originally, he wanted to show his filial piety to the two elders, but this grandpa still wanted to give it to uncle''s family.


    Hearing this, Mo Lin Yu immediately became dissatisfied, and said: "Grandfather, these are the things we brought over for you and Grandma to eat, it''s better not to give it to uncle, they don''t need these." Mo Lin Yu was speaking the truth, their family indeed did not lack these.

 C20

    Chapter 20 - Sense of Mind


    Old Man Mo heard what Mo Lin Yu said and became angry. "Your Big Uncle and the rest are even giving us old age, it''s only right that we give them something. It''s your turn to talk about me?"


    Hearing old man Mo''s words, Mo Xiao Yan could tell that he was unreasonable. If not for him thinking about his grandmother, Mo Xiao Yan would not have come over.


    Grandma didn''t dare to say anything when she saw Old Man Mo take out a bowl and split it into half. That half bowl was definitely for Eldest Uncle and the rest.


    Mo Xiao Yan was helpless, it seems like he came here for nothing, and sent it to his aunt''s home.


    Mo Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Yan then went back together, at this time, Lee''s and Mo Xiao Xia were at home waiting for dinner.


    Seeing that Mo Lin Yu had returned, the Lee''s asked: "Did you send them over to your male milk? Your aunt probably didn''t see it, right? "


    Mo Lin Yu still hadn''t opened his mouth to speak when Mo Xiao Yan said: "Aiya, don''t mention it anymore. Grandfather is going to carry it over to Aunt''s house, they left some pieces of their own flesh."


    Lee''s was not surprised, because she knew that the old tutor was extremely biased, and it was inevitable for her to send it over to the elders.


    "Then hurry up and eat. The porridge is about to turn cold."


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the porridge in his bowl. Everyday, he would eat porridge. No matter what dish it was, meat was no exception.


    If he thought about it that way, the reality was that he had eaten it anyway. This time, he still had meat. Today, he had been drying those herbs for a day, so he could sell them tomorrow.


    Mo Xiao Yan drank a mouthful of porridge and asked, "Mother, where is the medicine shop?"


    "There''s only one in town, what''s the matter?" Lee''s said as he looked at Mo Xiao Yan.


    "I want to sell those herbs tomorrow."


    "Then, I''ll accompany you tomorrow. It''s not like you''ve ever been to town, you''ll definitely get lost," Mo Lin Yu said.


    Hearing Mo Lin Yu''s words, Lee''s did not object.


    When Mo Xiao Yan heard that Mo Lin Yu wanted to bring him there, he was naturally happy in his heart.


    "I''ll take care of the dishes today. Mother, you and Second Sister can go rest." Mo Xiao Yan said happily.


    "Xiao Yan, why have you been so diligent these past few days? You have become more sensible when you grow up." Mo Xiao Xia said with a smile.


    "Aiya, Second Sister, what are you saying? I have always been very sensible."


    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh.


    Just like that, a happy day passed. When the sun went down, Mo Xiao Yan packed all the herbs away and prepared to sell them in the morning.


    It was not convenient to bathe here, all he did was to take a female bath, but after coming here for so many days, Mo Xiao Yan had gotten used to it. After taking a bath, he went to bed early, and would probably wake up early tomorrow.


    At night, he slept under the blanket, and after tossing and turning, Mo Xiao Yan heard some movement from the side. Seems like Mo Xiao Xia was not asleep either.


    "Second Sister, have you ever been to town?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "No, what''s wrong?"


    "Why don''t you come with us tomorrow?"


    Mo Xiao Xia thought for a while and said: "I''m still not going. The journey to town is a bit far, riding on an ox-cart would cost 3 coins, and going back and forth would cost an extra 6 coins."


    "Hehe! Little girl, big sister will be waiting. Go to sleep. You''ll have to wake up before morning comes."


    Mo Xiao Yan was still not sleepy, but he had to sleep soundly. Otherwise, if he woke up too early, he really wouldn''t be able to wake up.

 C21

    Chapter 21 - Chapter 21 Go to The Griddle


    When the sky was still gray and bright, Mo Lin Yu had already woken up. The first thing he did when he woke up was to wake Mo Xiao Yan up.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    "Xiao Yan, are you up yet?" Mo Lin Yu asked.


    Knocking on the door woke Mo Xiao Xia up. Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan was still sleeping soundly, she could only wake up. Mo Xiao Yan slept soundly, so the knocking on the door and Mo Lin Yu''s shouts did not wake her up.


    Mo Xiao Xia shook Mo Xiao Yan and said: "Xiao Yan, wake up, didn''t you want to go to town today? Wake up quickly, Big Brother has already called you."


    Mo Xiao Yan''s eyes were still hazy and sleepy. The room was still dark and probably the sky wasn''t even lit yet.


    Mo Xiao Yan slowly groped his way to put it on, then went outside to wash his face in cold water. Only then did he feel a little more awake.


    They went into the kitchen. Lee''s had already cooked some porridge, and it was even vegetable porridge. The two of them ate a bit, and then started on their journey.


    The sky wasn''t completely bright yet, and along the way, he didn''t see many people. There were quite a few dogs barking.


    "Big brother, how long do we have to walk for?" Mo Xiao Yan could not help but ask.


    Mo Lin Yu replied: "Soon, go to the entrance of the village and get an ox carriage. Master Zhao will be waiting there every day at this time."


    The two of them walked quite quickly, and before long, they arrived at the entrance of the village. Right now, the ox-cart was parked there, and an old man was sitting there smoking a pipe.


    "I just finished eating and it''s still early. I think we''ll need a while to get to the market. You guys sit here for a while, we''ll hurry on our way once we''re full." The Master Zhao said.


    "Grandpa Zhao, do you know how to put this basket in the way?" Mo Xiao Yan asked obediently.


    "Hur hur, it''s alright. Just let it go. It won''t take up much space."


    The two of them sat on the ox-cart. After a while, a few people came one after another, and after the ox-cart was full, they started to travel, the journey was bumpy, and was not used to riding on it for the first time.


    After arriving at the market, there were quite a few people. Even though it was still early in the morning, this ancient people''s market was really too early. They all woke up early in the morning to go to the market.


    "Big Brother, shall we go to the medicine store now?" Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "En, let''s go. I''ll bring you there."


    He turned left and right before arriving at a medicine store. It appeared to be a large one with quite a large area.


    "Shopkeeper, are you here to collect herbs?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    The shopkeeper glanced at Mo Xiao Yan''s basket and said: "Little girl, do you want to sell herbs?"


    "Well, yes."


    "Show me." The shopkeeper said.


    Mo Xiao Yan handed the basket over to him. The shopkeeper glanced at it and said: "En, not bad. You basked it quite well. I''ll weigh it for you."


    "Thank you, Shopkeeper." Mo Xiao Yan said happily.


    The shopkeeper said, "How about I give you eighty copper coins?"


    When Mo Xiao Yan heard the price of eighty copper coins, he felt that it was not a small sum.


    Mo Xiao Yan smiled and said: "Mn, good, thank you shopkeeper."


    Walking out of the medicine store, Mo Xiao Yan wanted to hand over the eighty over copper coins to Mo Lin Yu, but Mo Lin Yu insisted on not giving it to him. Mo Xiao Yan felt very helpless, so he put it away and thought of giving it to Lee''s instead.


    "Big Brother, I don''t think there''s any rice or vegetables left at home. Let''s go buy some." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    Mo Lin Yu thought about it, that was true, for the past few days, his family had been drinking brown rice porridge everyday, so there were no dishes.

 C22

    Chapter 22 - Helping others


    The two of them went to the market to buy rice and some dishes, spending more than 30 copper coins.


    On the way back, a horse suddenly rushed over like a madman. Luckily, it didn''t hurt anyone, but an old grandma was knocked over by the flustered passerby. The food in the basket was all over the floor, but no one went to help them up.


    Mo Xiao Yan stopped and helped the old man up, "Old granny, are you alright?" As he spoke, he picked up the dishes scattered on the ground by the old man.


    The old man looked at Mo Xiao Yan and said gratefully: "Thank you young lady, I''m fine."


    Mo Lin Yu walked over and helped to hold the vegetable basket, and asked: "How about we send you back?"


    "Lad, there''s no need to trouble you guys. I''ll be going back myself. My home isn''t far from here." The old man said with a smile.


    Mo Xiao Yan insisted: "Let''s send you back. Since you said it''s not far, it won''t take long."


    The old man nodded and said, "Little girl, you are so young and your heart is so good. You will definitely meet a good family in the future."


    "Hehe, thank you for your kind words."


    Mo Xiao Yan carried the basket, Mo Lin Yu supported the old man, and the three of them slowly walked towards the old man.


    It was indeed quite close. After making a few turns, they arrived at the old man''s residence. It was quite large, so it was obvious that it was a large household. At such a young age, he should have a servant at home. Why would he even come out to buy vegetables?


    The old man seemed to be able to see through Mo Xiao Yan''s thoughts, and laughed: "I''m a servant here, I just came out to buy vegetables for Young Master to cook. We just moved here for a few days and we didn''t bring any servant girls, so for now I''m out to buy vegetables to cook for."


    After hearing what the old man said, Mo Xiao Yan was no longer puzzled.


    "Then, grandma, we''ll be leaving first. Please quickly go in." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Mhmm, thank you so much for today." The old man said with a smile.


    Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Lin Yu then turned and walked towards the ox-cart. Just as they turned around, the door opened, and a youth inside looked at Mo Xiao Yan''s back figure meaningfully. No one knew what he was thinking about.


    Mo Xiao Yan did not know that there was someone looking at her, but he felt a little uncomfortable.


    When the two of them reached the place where the ox-cart was, Master Zhao was still waiting for them. There were already three or four people on the ox-cart, and the sun was very bright and full of sweat.


    It was still early in the morning, so there were less people who came back to the market. They had to wait for more than an hour before the ox-cart was full.


    Finally arriving at the village, Mo Xiao Yan impatiently jumped down, Mo Lin Yu paid the driver, carried the goods, and under the bright sun, the two of them went home.


    Mo Xiao Yan was already very thirsty on the way here, so the moment he entered the door, he shouted, "Mother, do you have water?


    When the Lee''s heard the noise, he came out of his room. Seeing that Mo Lin Yu was still holding onto a few things, he hurriedly took it and poured a bowl of cold water for Mo Xiao Yan.


    Mo Xiao Yan took it and drank it all in one go, only then did he feel better.


    Only then did Lee''s ask, "Why did you buy so many things? Did the herb really sell for money? "


    "That''s right, Mother. Now you finally believe in your daughter, right?" Mo Xiao Yan said proudly.

 C23

    Chapter 23 - Chapter 23 - Yao Gui Hua


    "Alright, our Xiao Yan is the strongest." Lee''s said lovingly.


    Mo Xiao Yan rubbed his stomach, then said playfully: "Mother, let''s cook, I''m already hungry."


    "Then you go and rest first. I''ll cook and call you guys when I''m ready." The Lee''s said.


    "Mom, then I''ll go out and get some water. I''m still really thirsty." Mo Xiao Yan pouted.


    The moment Mo Xiao Yan left, the courtyard door was kicked open by someone. Yao Gui Hua had just entered with her eldest son Mo Zhi Yuan, and it seemed like she did not come with good intentions.


    Listening to Yao Gui Hua continuously chattering away as soon as she came in, Mo Xiao Yan felt his ears buzzing.


    When Lee''s heard the noise outside, he quickly came out from the kitchen. He wiped the water off his hands and said, "We have been unable to bring out any water from our house recently. The copper coins that I earned from washing clothes is not even enough for my family''s expenses. This time, Xiao Yan spent a lot of effort to dig out herbs to earn some money, so he bought some rice and vegetables.


    In the last month, he did not give them any copper coins, but they had taken more than half of Mo Lin Yu''s prey, so Mo Lin Yu decided to not hunt anymore.


    "Yo, auntie, who is the ungrateful bastard, you should know this best. Every time you take something from our house, do you dare to say that you have given it to male milk?" Mo Xiao Yan said with a faint smile.


    With regards to people like Yao Gui Hua, Mo Xiao Yan was not afraid. After all, he had seen a lot of things in the past, and with just this little ability, he did not think much of it, much less put it in his heart.


    Yao Gui Hua looked at Mo Xiao Yan and muttered in her heart, this Mo Xiao Yan was clearly a child, how could his words be similar to a grown man''s?


    "You little b * tch, you lost money and you still dare to spout nonsense." Yao Gui Hua said as she was about to rush forward to beat him up.


    Mo Lin Yu hurriedly ran over to stop Yao Gui Hua. Mo Lin Yu was a man, after all. Although he was only fifteen or sixteen years old, he still possessed quite a bit of strength.


    "You say I''m a money-loser? Don''t you have a daughter as well? Doesn''t that mean she''s also a money-loser? " Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    Yao Gui Hua revealed an ugly face and said shamelessly, "You think you can compare to my daughter with your ugly appearance? Chun Lan is the most beautiful person in this village, you look so ugly that you aren''t even worthy to be her shoe bearer. You must know that this year, many people who came to my house to propose marriage were about to step on the threshold. "


    Lee''s choked with sobs. "In a few days, I will definitely raise some money for all of you. Don''t talk about my daughter like that anymore."


    "Mother, don''t worry about it. I won''t give her a single copper, and even if I gave her, I wouldn''t give male milk a good meal or two." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Aiya, this family''s ungrateful bastard, I don''t want to live anymore. At the beginning, we agreed that we would raise our parents, and they also paid half the money, but now they are breaking their promise." For my family to raise it, this is a great unfilial deed, wuwu ¡­ " Yao Gui Hua plopped down on the ground and said.


    At this time, there were a lot of people surrounding the gate of the courtyard, pointing and talking, as if the Mo Xiao Yan family really did not want to raise two old people.

 C24

    Chapter 24 - Betting Debt


    Mo Zhi Yuan''s face was a little ugly as he stood at the side like a wooden block. He did not say anything, but looking at his own mother spouting nonsense on the ground, he felt that he had lost a lot of face.


    "Aunt, you touched your conscience and said that our family doesn''t owe you anything. The money and things you took from our family were enough to support your family. Even if I didn''t give you anything recently, you guys have already taken the prey I hunted a while ago. With so much meat, it should be worth at least three taels of silver, right? Is three taels of silver not enough for you to spend in a month? " Mo Lin Yu said angrily.


    After Yao Gui Hua heard this, she started to argue shamelessly, and said, "You little ingrate, stop spouting nonsense, your family is so poor, how can you possibly have three taels of silver for me to take?"


    More and more people started to gather at the gate of the courtyard, all of them were just here to watch the show. Yao Gui Hua normally did not have much of a personality, so many people did not believe what she had said. On the contrary, she believed even more in what Mo Lin Yu said, pointing at him and talking about everything he said.


    For the sake of his own daughter, Yao Gui Hua had no choice but to give up for now. He wholeheartedly wanted to marry his daughter into a rich family, and if news of this spread around the village, it would be bad.


    "Who''s the ingrate? I know who''s the one, right Auntie?" Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    Yao Gui Hua said fiercely: "I won''t bother with you guys today, I''ll deal with you guys another day."


    "Zhiyuan, let''s go."


    The two of them left in a huff, and the people who were watching outside also dispersed.


    Before Yao Gui Hua could even catch her breath, she sobbed: "Mother, if we don''t get the silver anymore, I''m done for, don''t tell me you want to see me beaten to death by those people?"


    Normally, Mo Zhi Yuan loved to gamble when he was free, but this time was different. He owed more than 10 taels of silver to the people outside, but his family did not even have 10 taels of silver. That was why he had thought of this. Every time he asked for money, he would use two old men as a cover to get a lot of benefits.


    Yao Gui Hua sat down and drank a few mouthfuls of water before saying weakly: "I told you not to gamble for a day, but you insisted on going. You even owed me over ten taels of silver this time, if your father knew about this, he would beat you to death."


    Although Yao Gui Hua was normally very vile, she treated her own son and daughter very well.


    Mo Chun Lan came in from the outside and said coldly: "Big Brother, you are always gambling and still owe so much money. If we do not have the money to pay it off, this matter will become serious. "In the future, I want to marry into a rich family. Our family''s reputation has almost been thrown away by you."


    Mo Zhi Yuan was unable to say a single word since it was his fault. At this moment, his face was even more unsightly.


    "Chun Lan, your big brother was just muddle-headed for a moment, if we think of a way to return it, then everything will be fine. Yao Gui Hua consoled Mo Chun Lan while speaking up for him.


    After such a ruckus with Yao Gui Hua, the Lee''s didn''t even have time to eat. Mo Xiao Yan was so hungry that his chest was sticking to his back.


    "Mom, let''s go cook. I''ll help you, I''m starving." Mo Xiao Yan said as he pulled Lee''s into the kitchen.


    "Oh right, Mother, where is Second Sister? "Why haven''t I seen her for a long time?"


    "They went to learn embroidery. The Chen family has people to teach the girls in our village how to do it. I heard that person''s cooking skills are really good. Although most of the girls in our village know how to embroider, it''s still a little simple." I heard that someone taught us for free, so a lot of people went there. "


    It was a simple lunch with two stir-fried eggplants and white cabbage. Although there were only two dishes, the porridge made from wild vegetables that he had eaten at home for almost a month felt delicious.


    After eating, Mo Xiao Yan burped and said: "Mother, I''m so full eating, I want to go for a walk."


    "Hehe, go ahead. She really is a little girl." The Lee''s said with a smile.

 C25

    Chapter 25 - Interest in her


    Mo Xiao Yan was walking along a small road in the countryside when he was suddenly patted on the shoulder by someone. was currently in a good mood, and being scared like this made his heart jump out of his mouth. Mo Xiao Yan calmed his heart, luckily he did not have a heart attack, otherwise, he would definitely have a heart attack.


    Chen Zi Mo said a little embarrassedly: "I didn''t know I would scare you, it''s just that I just happened to pass by and meet you. I wanted to greet you, but I didn''t expect that I would accidentally scare you."


    "Tsk, I think you did it on purpose." Mo Xiao Yan did not bother with what he had just said.


    Hearing Mo Xiao Yan''s words, Chen Zi Mo rolled his eyes and said: "Do you think I''m that kind of person? This is still broad daylight, who would have thought that you would be so timid. "


    "Fine, I''ll just assume that you didn''t do that on purpose. However, I have quite the guts. I just didn''t pay attention to it just now." Mo Xiao Yan said haughtily.


    "Young Master Chen, I think you''re pretty free."


    "I''ve only been home for a few months to do some business. After that, I''m going to Beijing." Chen Zi Mo said with a smile.


    "Oh, then I''m going home. It''s almost dark. Bye bye." Mo Xiao Yan looked at the sky and said.


    Little girl, in the future, you can just call me Chen Zi Mo, or Zi-ge gege, you can also call me Young Master Chen. Chen Zi Mo said with a smile.


    "Then call me Mo Xiao Yan from now on, don''t always call me a little girl." Mo Xiao Yan said with dissatisfaction.


    Chen Zi Mo forced a smile when he saw Mo Xiao Yan''s expression, saying, "You''re a little girl to begin with, so I''ll call you Xiao Yan from now on. I''ll send you back. "


    Mo Xiao Yan immediately shook his head: "No need, I''ll go back by myself. It''s very close, I really have to go back, bye."


    Chen Zi Mo looked at Mo Xiao Yan''s back, and a smile surfaced on the corner of his mouth, feeling like he was starting to become interested in Mo Xiao Yan. Chen Zi Mo had never been interested in anyone before, so Mo Xiao Yan was the only one.


    When Mo Xiao Yan returned home, he found that Mo Xiao Xia had already returned and was excitedly chatting with Lee''s.


    Mo Xiao Yan asked curiously: "Mother, Second Sister, what are you guys chatting about? Why are you so happy?"


    "Xiao Yan, today I went to the Chen family to learn a lot of things. I learned from the master who taught us embroidery. Mo Xiao Xia said happily.


    Mo Xiao Yan was also not interested in embroidery and did not understand it.


    Lee''s asked: Xiao Xia, how many people are there that are going to learn?


    Mo Xiao Xia thought for a while and said: "There are about twenty people here, but there are a few who are impatient. They took only a while to learn before they left."


    The Lee''s said: "Then if you want to learn, be obedient and don''t give me any trouble."


    "Mother, of course I''m very obedient. You still don''t know what kind of person your daughter is." Oh yes, there''s also that Mo Chun Lan who went over. Looking at her lovable appearance, she doesn''t seem to be an embroidery person. " Mo Xiao Xia said mischievously.


    "Second Sister, then it''s best if you don''t speak to her. It''s better to stay away from her." Mo Xiao Yan was rather disgusted with Mo Chun Lan.


    "Of course. If she doesn''t take the initiative to talk to me, I won''t take the initiative to talk to her either. Don''t worry, of course I know that." Mo Xiao Xia said.

 C26

    Chapter 26 - Discovering Ganoderma lucidum


    "Second Sister, Mother, the sky is already dark. I will go wash up and go to sleep first." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Alright, go."


    Mo Xiao Yan washed his face and feet, then went to sleep. Tonight, Mo Xiao Yan slept extremely well, and he did not lose sleep.


    In the morning, when Mo Xiao Xia just woke up, Mo Xiao Yan was already awake. When she woke up, she was not in bed, but they woke up together.


    "Xiao Yan, Xiao Xia, quickly get up and eat." Lee''s shouted from the kitchen.


    Just as Mo Xiao Yan finished putting on his clothes, he ran out of the kitchen in a hurry and said: "Mother, I''ll go wash my face. I''ll be right there."


    He had a simple meal of porridge and bread in the morning. The breakfast was over just like that.


    After breakfast, Mo Xiao Xia went to the Chen family to learn embroidery as usual, and took out the basket from her back. Then, she went to the mountain to dig out more herbs.


    "Mom, I''m going to dig up some herbs." Mo Xiao Yan bid his farewells to the Lee''s before he left.


    The children of the poor families would have long been in charge, and the children of the ancient poor families would have long been in charge. Therefore, when Mo Xiao Yan went to dig for medicinal herbs, the Lee''s did not say anything.


    The morning''s air was still very fresh and cool, so Mo Xiao Yan''s mood was much better.


    Once he reached the mountain, Mo Xiao Yan would have to change to another location to search. Last time, he had already looked for more nearby.


    However, this time, Mo Xiao Yan''s luck was not bad, to think that he actually found two big Ganoderma, this made Mo Xiao Yan extremely happy. Wasn''t this thing rather rare? How did I accidentally find it?


    But Mo Xiao Yan did not go home just because he found two Ganoderma, he still dug for many herbs, and only returned home after he did not find any in this place.


    When he returned home, Lee''s was also home. He did not go out to wash his clothes.


    Mo Xiao Yan put down the basket on his back, and happily said to Lee''s: "Mother, what do you think I found on the mountain this time?"


    Lee''s looked at Mo Xiao Yan suspiciously and asked, "What did you find?"


    Mo Xiao Yan took out the herbs on top of it and placed it on the ground to dry. Then, he took out the two Ganoderma below it.


    He smiled and said, "Mother, look at what this is."


    Lee''s recognized Lingzhi. Seeing Mo Xiao Yan holding the two big Lingzhi, he was so shocked that he couldn''t say anything for a long time.


    "You, how did you find this?" Lee''s said in shock.


    Mo Xiao Yan said indifferently: "I just happened to notice it and happened to see it and brought it back. It should be able to exchange for a few taels of silver, right?"


    "Mother, did Second Sister still go to the Chen family today?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Yeah, after breakfast, she left right after you. I am also going to the Chen family now, I will bring some food to your Second Sister." The Lee''s said.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought for a while, then said: "Mother, then you''re going too. Wouldn''t that mean that I''m the only one at home, I''ll go with you?"


    "I''ll go heat up the three cakes left in the morning. You wait outside first." With that, he went to the kitchen to busy himself.


    The Lee''s was quickly warmed up, and the two went to the Chen family together. At this time, many people had already started to eat, and Mo Xiao Xia was still seriously embroidering.


    Lee''s said: "Xiao Xia, come here quickly and eat these cakes."


    Only after hearing the voice did Mo Xiao Xia stop the needle in her hand, and went over to eat the cake in large mouthfuls.


    "Second Sister, are you guys learning well? Did you make those yourselves? " Mo Xiao Yan asked curiously.

 C27

    Chapter 27 - Gifts


    Mo Xiao Xia replied as she ate, "Yes, we embroidered them ourselves. The main thing is that we taught them in detail."


    Mo Xiao Yan admired them from the way they were embroidered. When he was in the modern age, even he himself was not proficient in cross-stitch embroidery, much less on this piece of white cloth. It was even more difficult.


    "Second Sister, you''re so powerful." Mo Xiao Yan praised.


    "Hehe, this embroidery is very ordinary. As for the others, some of them are very good at embroidery. Our teachers are all praising them." Mo Xiao Xia said humbly.


    A few people were chatting when a few women who were learning embroidery suddenly whispered, "Look, Young Master Chen is here. His elegant demeanor is really pretty."


    Another one echoed, "That''s right, that''s right. He''s handsome too. If only I could marry him."


    "It''s good to be married to him as a kid." Several women said with infatuation.


    Mo Xiao Yan was a little speechless, didn''t they say that the ancient times were very conservative, why did they say such things in public?


    When Chen Zi Mo saw that Mo Xiao Yan was also here, he wanted to greet him. However, looking at Mo Xiao Yan''s expression, it seemed that he did not want to bother with him. He then smiled in the direction where Mo Xiao Yan stood, at this moment, the girls beside them thought they were looking at them, and were even more excited.


    Mo Chun Lan held the embroidered bag and walked over with a bashful look: "Young Master Chen, I embroidered this bag for you."


    Chen Zi Mo looked at it and said: "Lady, you should keep it for yourself. I don''t usually wear these things." The rejection was very obvious.


    However, Mo Chun Lan pretended not to know and continued in a low voice: "This is a token of my appreciation, Young Master Chen, please accept it."


    Chen Zi Mo started to feel a little awkward. With so many people around, if he did not accept them, Mo Chun Lan''s face would not look good.


    He then said to the servant beside him: "Xiao Qi, take it.


    Xiao Qi''s face was full of unwillingness, but since his master had already said it, he had no choice but to accept it.


    "No need, I''ll give it to you as a gift." Chen Zi Mo said generously.


    At this moment, Mo Chun Lan''s face did not look any better, but she did not dare say anything, as she had already given it away, which was better than not, otherwise, with so many people watching, where would she put her face?


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xiao Yan secretly laughed in his heart, and looked very calm on the surface.


    Mo Chun Lan lowered her head and pretended to be shy, and said: "Young Master Chen, I will go over first."


    Chen Zi Mo also did not look at her, and only indifferently replied: "Mhm."


    Seeing Chen Zi Mo like this, when they were in contact in the past, why didn''t Mo Xiao Yan have such a cold side to him? This Mo Chun Lan could be considered the most iconic person in the village, it was as if he did not put him in his eyes.


    Mo Chun Lan had always wanted to marry into a rich family, so she had probably set her eyes on Chen Zi Mo. She had heard that Chen Zi Mo was usually a good person, had good looks, and that his family was rich, which suited Mo Chun Lan''s needs. It was just that one wishful thinking on her part definitely wouldn''t work, and it would only work if Chen Zi Mo had his eyes on her.


    "Chun Lan, you were really bold just now, we only dared to watch from the side, we didn''t even dare to take the initiative to go up and speak. Not only did you take the initiative to speak, you even dared to gift us things." Mo Chun Lan''s good sister Qiu Yan said.

 C28

    Chapter 28 - Bucket


    "It''s nothing. It''s just a gift." Mo Chun Lan said proudly.


    When Mo Xiao Yan heard it, he wanted to roll his eyes. Previously, it was so awkward, but now it seemed to be proud of itself.


    "Second Sister, do you want to drink some water? Since the bread is so dry, why don''t I bring you a bowl of water to drink? " Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    After eating two of them, Mo Xiao Xia already started to feel parched, but hearing Mo Xiao Yan''s words, she naturally agreed to it. Xiao Yan, then go to the kitchen and bring me a bowl of cold water. "


    "Then wait a moment, I''ll go now." With that, he quickly went to the kitchen to find some water.


    At this time, two people were busy working in the kitchen, Mo Xiao Yan walked in and asked for a bowl of water, preparing to give it to Mo Xiao Xia.


    "Little girl, where are you going?" A pleasant voice rang out.


    Mo Xiao Yan was extremely familiar with the owner of this voice. There was no one else other than Chen Zi Mo.


    Of course he had to be polite in others'' homes. Mo Xiao Yan stopped and smiled: "Young Master Chen, what''s the matter?"


    Chen Zi Mo laughed and said: "If there''s nothing else, I can''t call you. Just call me by my name, didn''t I tell you before?"


    "Alright, Chen Zi Mo, this should be fine, right? If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first. " Mo Xiao Yan said a little impatiently.


    "Hey, little girl, how can you use such a tone to talk to our young master?" Xiao Qi said with dissatisfaction.


    "Xiao Qi, don''t scare me, Xiao Yan is my good friend." Chen Zi Mo said.


    Mo Xiao Yan ridiculed in his heart, "Xiao Qi? "Why does this name sound like a puppy''s name?" However, she did not say it out loud. He only grumbled a little in her heart.


    "You''re called Xiao Qi, your name isn''t bad at all." Mo Xiao Yan said sarcastically.


    These words were sarcastic in Mo Xiao Yan''s heart, but in other people''s eyes, they were definitely praise.


    Hearing Mo Xiao Yan say this, Xiao Qi said complacently: "I was born in July, so my father gave me this name, what do you think? Not bad, right? "


    Mo Xiao Yan almost broke out in laughter when he heard it, forcing himself to say: "En, it''s indeed not bad, then I''ll be going over first. I''ll give Second Sister some water, she''s still waiting, let''s not talk anymore."


    Chen Zi Mo wanted to say something, but seeing Mo Xiao Yan leaving in such a hurry, he did not say anything.


    Xiao Qi looked at Chen Zi Mo suspiciously and said: "Young Master, why do you like to talk to that girl? I have never seen you take the initiative to talk to that girl before, what''s more, this is a little girl."


    Chen Zi Mo rolled his eyes and said: "What do you know, let''s go."


    Xiao Qi was also confused.


    Mo Xiao Yan gave the water to Mo Xiao Xia, and Mo Xiao Xia finished it in one breath, then said: "Xiao Yan, I''ll go return the bowl to the kitchen later, you don''t have to worry about it."


    "Xiao Xia, we will be leaving first. Come back before nightfall." The Lee''s said.


    "Yes, I know, Mother." Mo Xiao Xia replied.


    On the way back, Mo Xiao Yan bumped into Liu Yue Mei who was in the same village as him. At this moment, Liu Yue Mei was carrying a basket, as if she was about to go there.


    When Liu Yue Mei saw Mo Xiao Yan and Lee''s, she quickly walked over and said happily: "Aunt, you and Xiao Yan were not at home just now. I went to knock on your door for a long time but I didn''t see anyone.


    Lee''s laughed and said: "Yue Mei, what business do you have with us? I even told you to come all the way here. "


    Liu Yue Mei used her finger to point at the things in the basket and said: "Aunt, my mother told me to bring this over. There are a lot of vegetables that almost cannot be eaten here, and your house doesn''t have any land. "Therefore, I came to give you some. Although it is not a good thing, it can at least eat a few meals."

 C29

    Chapter 29 - Charcoal in the Snow


    The Lee''s said gratefully: "Yue Mei, how can you be so embarrassed. You often send us other things."


    "Aunty, since we have these, we''ll send some to you. If I don''t have them, then I don''t have them either."


    The Liu Clan had provided quite a bit of help during their most difficult times. It could be said that they had truly provided timely assistance.


    When the few of them reached his doorstep, the Lee''s said: "Yue Mei, come in quickly, I''ll go cook, and leave after eating."


    Liu Yue Mei knew that the Mo family''s days were not going well, so she said: "Aunt, I''ll put down the dishes for you, then I''ll have to go back, my mother is also cooking, and I think it will be ready soon, I have to go back quickly."


    Lee''s didn''t want to do anything. She often sent some to her own house and it was already embarrassing, so she had to stay for a meal no matter what.


    "Yue Mei, listen to aunt, leave behind the place to eat, I''m going to go cook now, you and Xiao Yan play a bit first."


    Mo Xiao Yan also said, "That''s right, Big Sis Yue Mei, you can stay for the meal and head back. It''s the same no matter where you eat, come play with me."


    Liu Yue Mei saw that Mo Xiao Yan and Mrs Liu had kept him there already, so it would not be good if she talked about it later.


    "Xiao Yan, what have you been doing at home?" Liu Yue Mei asked.


    Mo Xiao Yan smiled and said: "It''s nothing much, let''s just continue playing."


    "Then you can come and play with me if you''re bored. I''m pretty much done with my work at home, so I''ve been free for the past few days."


    "Sister Yue Mei, why didn''t you learn embroidery?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    Liu Yue Mei didn''t seem to know about this yet. "Where did you learn this? "I only know a little about embroidery. I also want to find a master to learn from, and in the future, I can help out the family."


    "It''s in the Chen family. It started a few days ago and was taught for free. A lot of people from the village went there." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    When Liu Yue Mei heard that it was a matter of a few days ago, she said, "My parents and I were working in the fields a few days ago. We were busy for a few days, so we did not know about it."


    "Sister Yue Mei, are you going?"


    Liu Yue Mei obviously wanted to go, and said with a bit of regret: "I definitely want to go, I just don''t know if I''ll still be going."


    Mo Xiao Yan thought for a while and said: "My Second Sister has gone as well. When she returns today, I will ask her and then tell you tomorrow."


    "Mn, okay, thank you, Xiao Yan."


    Unknowingly, they had chatted for a long time, and the Lee''s food had also been prepared.


    He shouted from the kitchen: "Yue Mei, Xiao Yan is done eating, quickly come and eat."


    Liu Yue Mei looked at the three dishes and one soup on the table. It was pretty rich, it seemed like the Mo Clan was not as bitter as before.


    "Yue Mei, quickly take a seat and don''t be polite. Treat this as your home from aunt''s place." The Lee''s said.


    This was the third time Liu Yue Mei had eaten at the Mo Clan, and the most sumptuous meal she had would be today.


    Liu Yue Mei took a bite and praised: "Aunt, your cooking is so delicious."


    "Hur Hur, this kind of coarse tea and light rice, if it''s delicious then eat more, don''t mention it." Lee''s said passionately.


    "That''s right, Sister Yue Mei. Eat more, don''t go back and get hungry again." Mo Xiao Yan said mischievously.


    "How could that be? Then I must eat more."


    After eating a few mouthfuls, he suddenly thought of Mo Lin Yu''s absence and asked: "Aunt, why isn''t Lin Yu ge home?"


    Lee''s took a look and said, "Mmm, he just returned in the evening and went to work."


    "Oh."


    The few of them happily finished their lunch, and after that, Liu Yue Mei bade farewell and prepared to return home.

 C30

    Chapter 30 - Honest Person


    "Aunt, I''ll go back first. I''ll come see you another day."


    "Alright, I''m fine now. Come to my house and play." The Lee''s said.


    Mo Xiao Yan said: "Big sister Yue Mei, then come back here tomorrow. I''ll ask Second Sister tonight and I''ll tell you tomorrow."


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first."


    Not long after Liu Yue Mei left, Mo Lin Yu returned. As soon as he entered the Lee''s, he said: "Lin Yu, just now, Yue Mei came over to our house and even brought some dishes for us. He even asked you about it when we were eating."


    Mo Lin Yu did not understand what Lee''s meant, so he asked: "Mother, what''s wrong? She asked me what I was doing. "


    Lee''s said snappily: "Don''t you think that girl Yue Mei is pretty good?"


    "Aiya, you silly child, I mean you guys aren''t engaged yet. Do you want to wait for us to save up some money before we go to her house to propose marriage to you? You''re not young either. "


    The Lee''s thought about it and thought that it made sense, now that his family''s conditions were too bad, even if the other party agreed, coming to his house would only make the other party feel wronged.


    "Then wait for your father to come back before we discuss it, right?"


    "Alright, let''s talk about it when the time comes. I''m not in a hurry either." Mo Lin Yu said.


    Mo Lin Yu was just that type of person with an honest and straightforward personality. He didn''t know what it felt like to like someone, and had never come into contact with a girl before either.


    Just as he was catching his breath, Mo Xiao Yan pulled Mo Xiao Xia and asked: "Second Sister, today Sister Yue Mei came to my house and she also wants to learn embroidery, can we go now?"


    "I don''t know either. I''ll go and ask him tomorrow. I''m not sure either."


    Mo Xiao Yan replied: "Oh, alright then."


    "Second Sister, Mother left some food in the pot for you. Quickly go and eat while it''s hot."


    Mo Xiao Xia was already very thirsty when she was at the Chen family, but she was embarrassed to ask for some water, so now that she was back, the first thing she did was to go drink some, only after she was done would she go eat.


    During this period, the weather was hot, so when Mo Xiao Yan wanted to take a bath at night, he could only find a small wooden basin to pour some water and wash it. Otherwise, his whole body would be covered in sweat and it would be quite hot at night. It would even be uncomfortable if he slept.


    Every time he went to the latrine at night, he would stink and lose track of the road. He would be extremely careful every time, afraid that he would accidentally step into the fecal pit.


    This poverty-stricken living environment was stimulating Mo Xiao Yan to want to earn money more and more. It was necessary to renovate the latrine. There were also these houses, which were raining heavily outside and drizzling in the rain. It was necessary to build a few good rooms, which were also clean and comfortable to live in.


    After so many days of adaptation, Mo Xiao Yan was already used to sleeping early and getting up early. He would sleep once it was dark at night, and get up when it was light in the morning. In modern times, there was still a mobile phone to play with. Now, there was nothing here, so he could only slowly get used to it.


    In the morning, Mo Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Xia still got up from bed, and after breakfast, Mo Lin Yu went to work. As usual, Mo Xiao Xia went to the Chen Family to learn their skills, while Lee''s went to the rich families to wash their clothes. was the only one left at home, the herbs had not been dried yet and had to be exposed to the sun. It was quite boring, they hoped that Liu Yue Mei would hurry up and come here, at least with someone to accompany him.

 C31

    Chapter 31 - Learning the Arts


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    After waiting for so long, there was finally a knock on the door. He just didn''t know who it was.


    Mo Xiao Yan quickly got up and ran over to open the door. He saw Liu Yue Mei standing outside, "Sister Yue Mei, come in quickly and have a seat."


    Mo Xiao Yan warmly pulled Liu Yue Mei in and sat him down. "Sister Yue Mei, I asked my Second Sister yesterday, and she said that she wasn''t too sure if she would let him go either. She said that she went over to ask around today, and came back to tell me tonight."


    Liu Yue Mei smiled and said: "Mn, it''s fine. I have nothing to do at home today, I''m here to play with you."


    Mo Xiao Yan thought for a while, since he had nothing to do, he might as well go to the Chen family to ask, so he didn''t have to ask the Second Sister. She knew what kind of character Mo Xiao Xia had, so he was a little shy. It probably took a lot of effort for her to ask, so she might as well ask it himself.


    "Sister Yue Mei, we have nothing to do right now, how about we go to the Chen family? "Go and ask."


    Liu Yue Mei thought, that''s right, she had to go learn, so she might as well ask her about it now.


    He then said: "Okay, then if there''s nothing else, let''s go now?"


    "Alright, then let''s go." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    The Chen family was not too far away from Mo Xiao Yan''s family. After all, they were both in the same village, so the two of them would arrive shortly.


    The Chen family''s gate was closed. Mo Xiao Yan went up and knocked on it, and just as he knocked twice, the door opened. A servant came and asked: "May I ask the two miss, what''s the matter?"


    "I''m looking for my Second Sister Mo Xiao Xia, she''s learning embroidery inside." Mo Xiao Yan replied.


    There were about twenty people who had learned embroidery, so the servant didn''t know everyone''s name and ran in to ask.


    The servant quickly came out and said, "Then please come in."


    "Xiao Xia, you''re working so hard." Liu Yue Mei joked.


    Hearing her voice, Mo Xiao Xia stopped the needle in his hand. Seeing Liu Yue Mei come, he immediately stood up and said happily: "Big Sister Yue Mei, you''re here!


    Liu Yue Mei laughed: "It''s fine. Seeing how serious you are, how is your learning going?"


    "Yes, I have learned a lot of things, especially the fact that Master is very meticulous in teaching and is very patient. I am rather stupid and have learned a lot too." Mo Xiao Xia said humbly.


    Just then, Mo Xiao Yan cut off their conversation, and asked: "Right, Second Sister, do you have any questions? Even Sister Yue Mei wanted to learn the embroidery."


    Mo Xiao Xia was a little embarrassed and replied: "I still haven''t asked, I plan to ask Master when I return in the afternoon."


    "Then where is the master who taught embroidery? Sister Yue Mei and I will go ask her now.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked around, but there was no one like his master.


    "She''s in the backyard, she should be back soon. You guys wait a bit."


    With that, Mo Xiao Xia continued with her embroidery.


    The two of them didn''t stand there for too long and saw a beautiful young woman walking over.


    Mo Xiao Yan asked softly: "Second Sister, is that lady your master?"


    Mo Xiao Xia took a glance and said: "Mn, you guys quickly go ask."


    Mo Xiao Yan pulled Liu Yue Mei over to the lady''s side and asked: "Excuse me, can you still come here to learn embroidery?"


    The lady looked at Mo Xiao Yan and said: "Ok, sure, do you want to learn?"


    "It''s not me, it''s my friend. She wants to learn from me." Mo Xiao Yan pulled Liu Yue Mei and said.


    "Do you have a basic foundation?"

 C32

    Chapter 32 - The First Start of a Fire


    "A little, but I still want to learn from you." Liu Yue Mei said.


    "Then you can come tomorrow morning. My name is Shang Guan Chu Yue, you can call me Chu Yue."


    Shang Guan Chu Yue introduced herself.


    "Alright, thank you. Then, we''ll head back first."


    As Mo Xiao Xia was seriously embroidering, Mo Xiao Yan ran over and said, "Second Sister, then we''ll head back first. Return early in the afternoon."


    "Hey, wait a moment, did Master agree?" Mo Xiao Xia asked curiously.


    "Of course. She''s beautiful and she''s pretty good. We just asked a few questions and she agreed." Mo Xiao Yan said happily.


    At this time, Liu Yue Mei walked over and said: "Xiao Xia, I can come over tomorrow to learn. I''ll come over with you at that time, and you also have a companion along the way."


    "Alright, then Sister Yue Mei, when you come to my house tomorrow morning, call me. I''ll be waiting for you at home. Let''s come over together."


    To have a companion, Mo Xiao Xia was of course very happy.


    "Xiao Xia, then Xiao Yan and I will leave first. You should seriously learn it."


    "Alright." Mo Xiao Xia continued to seriously embroider.


    When the two of them walked to the door, Mo Xiao Yan said: "Sister Yue Mei, come in and sit. There''s nothing much to do at home anyway."


    Liu Yue Mei looked at the sky and said: "It''s getting late, I need to go back and cook for my parents. They are working in the fields and they don''t have much time left, I think they should be going home soon.


    Mo Xiao Yan said reluctantly: "Alright then, remember to come over and play when you have time."


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first." Then he hurried home.


    Mo Xiao Yan was currently alone at home, he did not know what to do, so he decided to go cook. Since he was not at home today, it seemed like he had to cook for himself.


    Although he felt helpless, he still had to face reality. In the future, he would have to start a fire and slowly explore it. It shouldn''t be too difficult.


    Even though he had never done it, as the saying goes, never eating pork, have you ever seen a pig run?


    After being here for such a long time, Mo Xiao Yan had seen Mo Xiao Xia and the Lee''s lighting a fire and cooking. He remembered every few details, but he had to do it himself this time.


    Fortunately, the firewood was ready and ready, so Mo Xiao Yan didn''t need to chop the firewood anymore. He first laid the dried grass underground to attract the fire, then placed some firewood on it. Finally, he placed a slightly larger firewood on the top layer. Without any accidents, he successfully lit the fire.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the fire he had just lit, and was naturally very pleased with himself. He never thought that he was actually quite smart, lighting a fire for the first time, and doing it without any accidents at all.


    Add water to the pot and wait for it to boil. In modern times, there was an electric cooker. It could be cooked in one go and was very convenient. Although this kind of iron pot was a little troublesome, the rice that was cooked out was very delicious. There was even a wok bar when he came out, it was very crispy and delicious.


    After that, he would find the vegetables and wash them and cut them. Then, he would wait for the rice to be cooked before starting to cook. After stir-frying, you still have to pour the rice into a pot and steam it before you can eat it.

 C33

    Chapter 33 - Chapter 33


    The food had already been prepared, and Mo Xiao Yan didn''t even see them return after waiting for a while. The food would have to get cold later, so he had to eat by himself and leave the rest in the pot for them.


    It was almost dusk when Mo Xiao Xia finally returned. It seemed like she was in a good mood.


    Mo Xiao Yan had already been sitting in the courtyard for a long time, waiting for Mo Xiao Xia to finally return.


    He raised his head and said lazily: "Second Sister, I left some food in the pot for you guys. If you''re hungry, then go eat first."


    When Mo Xiao Xia heard that there was food in the pot, of course she was very curious. In the morning, her mother and brother had already gone out, so she shouldn''t be able to come back so early.


    "Xiao Yan, you said there''s food in the pot? Who did it? " Mo Xiao Xia asked curiously.


    Mo Xiao Yan speechlessly rolled his eyes and said, "What do you think? I''m alone at home today, so of course I can do it. "


    Mo Xiao Xia was so shocked by her words that her mouth almost dropped an egg.


    "You did it? Xiao Yan, you aren''t joking right? Ever since you were young, you have always preferred to play and never cooked. Can you still cook? " Mo Xiao Xia obviously did not believe it.


    There was no helping it, after all the original owner was lazy and playful in the past and did not do any housework. Now that things had changed so suddenly, he was not used to it anymore.


    Second Sister, I am so smart. Although I have never done it before, I have often seen you and Mother doing it, so I have seen too much. Mo Xiao Yan was both confident and proud.


    Mo Xiao Xia was still a little unconvinced, she personally went to the kitchen to take a look. Seeing the food in the wok, Mo Xiao Xia had no choice but to believe, as well as have a whole new level of respect for her little sister.


    "Then we''ll eat together when mother and big brother come back, and then we''ll have a taste of your cooking skills."


    Seeing that they had all returned, Mo Xiao Xia said with a mysterious look on her face, "Mother, Big Brother, guess who cooked today?"


    Lee''s was a little confused, "Who is it? "You?"


    I guessed wrong, it''s not me, when I came back, Xiao Yan had already finished cooking it, it was still hot in the pot, let''s go eat together later, let''s see how Xiao Yan''s cooking is.


    Mo Lin Yu was also very surprised. He covered his mouth and laughed: "Does this girl even know how to cook? Are you for real? It can''t be that you can''t eat. "


    Mo Xiao Yan was immediately unhappy, how could he doubt my cooking? Although the original owner had never cooked before, he himself was a person who often cooked his own meals in the modern world, so his cooking skills were definitely not that bad.


    "That''s right. Big Brother, I think it''s okay. I''m warming it in the pot. I''ll go take it out. Wash your hands and quickly come over to eat." Mo Xiao Xia said.


    Then he went into the kitchen to get the dishes.


    "I also want to taste Xiao Yan''s cooking. Recently, you have become sensible and hardworking, seems like my Xiao Yan has grown up and is now a big girl." The Lee''s said with a smile.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Xia shouted out from the kitchen: "Mother, Big Brother, quickly come in. The food has been prepared, we can start eating now."


    Lee''s picked up a mouthful of food with his chopsticks and tasted it. It tasted quite good, as if it was cooked by someone who was very experienced in cooking.

 C34

    Chapter 34 - Going to Town Alone


    "Xiao Yan, this is the first time that your cooking skills aren''t bad. It''s pretty tasty," Mo Lin Yu said as he ate.


    "Do you believe me now? I''m very smart. "


    Hearing Mo Lin Yu''s words, Mo Xiao Yan was of course very pleased.


    After dinner, the family all went to sleep early. Mo Xiao Yan still had to go to town tomorrow, so he also went to sleep early.


    Before dawn, Mo Xiao Yan woke up. He put on his clothes and went outside. Lee''s had just woken up and was washing his face.


    Mo Xiao Yan yawned and said: "Mother, I will go to town today to sell the herbs and Lingzhi."


    "Are you going alone? How about I let your big brother go with you, and we can have a companion. "


    Mo Lin Yu still had to do the work today, so last night, Mo Xiao Yan decided to go alone today. Since he had gone there once, he could roughly remember the way. In the future, he might even go to the town often. It would be better if he could get familiar with it as soon as possible.


    Mother, no need. Big Brother took me once, so I can find it. After saying that I will go and sell my things, I will come back. Mo Xiao Yan said in a spoiled manner.


    Lee''s said somewhat helplessly: "Ai, you girl, since young, you have always been so bold, you and your Second Sister are the complete opposite. Then you go and be careful, keep the silver and don''t let others see it."


    "Yes, Mother, I understand."


    Mo Xiao Yan said while grinning.


    Lee''s went to prepare breakfast. The farmer''s breakfast was very simple, just a little porridge and a little pickled vegetables.


    After breakfast, the Lee''s gave Mo Xiao Yan a few coins to sit on the ox-cart and went out.


    Mo Xiao Yan packed everything into the basket on his back, and then, with the basket on his back, he closed the door and quickly walked out of the village.


    This time, Mo Xiao Yan carried the basket on his back alone. After walking for a while, not to mention that he still had some weight, she was so tired that she was panting. The last time he was together with Mo Lin Yu, he didn''t need to hold onto it, so naturally, he didn''t feel anything. There was some distance between his home and the village entrance;


    When they reached the entrance of the village, Master Zhao''s oxcart was waiting for them. On the oxcart sat two or three women, and two of the baskets were filled with eggs. The eggs of the poor rural families were naturally very expensive. Normally, they wouldn''t even be willing to eat them themselves, so most people would save them to sell in exchange for some money.


    The Master Zhao saw that Mo Xiao Yan came alone, so he asked: "Xiao Yan, are you going to town alone this time?"


    "Yeah, my family is busy, and I can find my own way, so I went by myself." Mo Xiao Yan replied.


    This time, they did not have to wait for too long. The oxcart was not big and could not fit many people.


    When they reached town, Mo Xiao Yan paid for the oxcart and happily went to the medicine store.


    At the moment, there was no patient in the medicine shop, and the owner was busy with something. Mo Xiao Yan walked in and said: "Doctor, I am here to sell herbs."


    The shopkeeper stopped what he was doing and looked at Mo Xiao Yan, then said: "Little miss, you came here last time right?"


    "Yeah, your memory is really good." Mo Xiao Yan praised.


    The shopkeeper was so happy that he couldn''t even close his mouth. He looked at Mo Xiao Yan''s basket and said: "Then, are you here to sell herbs as well?"


    Mo Xiao Yan took off the basket from his back and placed it on the ground, then he took out the Lingzhi for the shopkeeper to see.


    Looking at its huge size, it was already worth a lot of money, "Did you find this yourself?"


    "I accidentally found this when I was digging up the mountain." Mo Xiao Yan said honestly.

 C35

    Chapter 35 - Meeting a Bandit


    "Hmm, it''s really not bad. It''s very rare." The medicine store manager praised.


    "Then take a look at how much it is worth."


    Mo Xiao Yan was a little excited, and asked in a hurry.


    The shopkeeper thought for a moment and said, "How about this? I''ll give you thirty-five taels of silver. What do you think?"


    In Mo Xiao Yan''s opinion, thirty silver was not a small amount of income even in the ancient times, especially for the poor families.


    The shopkeeper was also a straightforward person, so he hurriedly thanked, "Thank you, storekeeper."


    "Then I''ll take it. Including the herbs, it''ll be an extra three hundred coins. You can go and get the money now."


    Mo Xiao Yan took the silver and left the medicine store. He counted the copper coins outside and looked at the silver curiously. He had only seen fake money on television before, but now that he saw it for real, he had to watch it properly.


    However, what she didn''t notice was that there were already a few people eyeing her.


    Mo Xiao Yan was preparing to buy some things, but because he was still not familiar with the streets of this town, the last time he came with Mo Lin Yu, he only strolled around a few times.


    Therefore, he wanted to buy something this time. However, he didn''t know where it was, so he had to take a look for himself.


    Walking to the corner with fewer people, the people who had been following Mo Xiao Yan all this while finally could not take it anymore. In the place where there were many people, they did not dare make a move, there were not many people left, so it must be the best time to make a move.


    A few of them ran to the front of Mo Xiao Yan and surrounded him. Obviously, Mo Xiao Yan did not know that he had been followed for so long.


    Now that they saw what was happening, even the dumbest person would have realized what was going on.


    Facing these men, all of them had shifty looks and glared at them. From a glance, they didn''t seem to be good people. He was only nine years old, and was still a child. Obviously, he did not come for them. He was sure that when he came out of the medicine store, these people had their eyes on his silver.


    A skinny man with the appearance of a monkey said, "Little girl, if you know your place, obediently hand over all your silver. Otherwise, don''t blame us for being impolite."


    Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan still did not seem to want to hand over the silver, the other man took out his blade and threatened: "Little miss, if you want to live, you better take it out now.


    Actually, this was the first time Mo Xiao Yan had encountered such a situation. He wasn''t afraid that it would be fake, and the opponent was a man. It was not that he did not want to take the blade, with his small and weak physique, he would definitely not be able to escape.


    "Please, big brothers, let me go. My silver is very important to our family. We don''t even have enough to eat anymore and eat wild vegetables everyday. Without these silver taels, our family will starve to death."


    There was nothing she could do now. She could only pretend that she was pitiful and buy some time to see if there would be a miracle and someone would come to save her.


    However, when ordinary people saw this situation, they probably wouldn''t care. After all, the other side had a lot of people and all of them had lethal weapons. No one wanted to bring trouble to themselves. This was not like modern times calling the police just because they wanted to win a prize. However, after seeing the money they had just received, they didn''t want to give it to others.

 C36

    Chapter 36 - Reunion


    "Hmph, no way. If I pity you, who would pity us? If you don''t obediently take it out, then don''t blame us for being impolite, laozi''s patience is limited. " A man said fiercely.


    The other said impatiently, "Don''t waste your breath with her. We can just snatch her away. I don''t believe that a little girl like her can do anything to us."


    Mo Xiao Yan fearfully hugged the bag of silver tightly. Right now, all he could do was to rely on his luck.


    Therefore, Mo Xiao Yan raised his voice and shouted with all his might: "Help, help! Someone is trying to kill us!"


    Just as he shouted, one of the men immediately used his hand to cover Mo Xiao Yan''s mouth.


    "Ol ''Three, hurry up and grab the silver taels from the girl''s arms. Take advantage of the moment when no one is around to make a move." The man ordered in a flustered manner.


    Mo Xiao Yan was germaphobic, and when the man used his hands to cover her mouth, Mo Xiao Yan felt so disgusted that he was about to puke.


    But now that his life and money were being threatened, he did not think about it anymore. Seeing the silver being snatched away, Mo Xiao Yan felt helpless.


    Just as they were about to run after receiving the silver coins, a young man in white clothes pointed at their acupoints with a speed so fast that they could not be seen.


    Mo Xiao Yan was naturally very happy to see that someone had finally saved him, and was also very grateful to that person.


    The youth took the silver and handed it over to Mo Xiao Yan, and said coldly: "When you''re alone outside, it''s best if your money is not leaked out easily, or else you will bring disaster upon yourself. "I just happened to see it today. I might not even have the luck to see it in the future."


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the youth in front of him. He felt that he was very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before, but he just couldn''t recall where.


    Since the person in front of him had saved him, Mo Xiao Yan had to thank him as well out of politeness.


    He looked at the people who were frozen and said, "Thank you so much for what you did just now. If you didn''t help me, perhaps the silver I earned would have been taken away by them."


    "Mm, I was just passing by, that''s all. In the future, young lady, you should be more alert when you go out by yourself."


    After saying that, without waiting for Mo Xiao Yan to finish speaking, the youth left, leaving Mo Xiao Yan in a daze.


    When he suddenly regained his senses and saw the few motionless people beside him, he ran as fast as he could to the place where there were many people.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked around and saw a place that sold pork. It had been a few days since he last ate meat, and every day, he ate food that was not oily. Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan was no longer able to walk on the road, he went to buy meat first.


    "Uncle, how much is this pork?" Mo Xiao Yan walked closer to ask.


    "Little girl, are you going to be fat or skinny?"


    Mo Xiao Yan, a soul that came from the modern world, would definitely like to eat meat that''s thin. The ancients seemed to like to eat meat that''s fat, especially for the poor families, because fat meat is extremely oily, so they all thought it was delicious.


    He pointed at the meat and asked, "How much is this meat?"


    "Oh, you''re thinner, so it''s cheaper. Ten gold coins for a catty, and fifteen gold coins for a catty." The pork seller said.


    "Then give me a kilogram of fat."


    Hearing that Mo Xiao Yan wanted two catties, the owner was naturally happy. He cut it skillfully with a knife, weighed it, and gave it to Mo Xiao Yan.


    This time, Mo Xiao Yan had learnt his lesson, and did not dare to show off his silver, only reaching into the bag to slowly search for coins.


    There was a total of 25 copper coins. Mo Xiao Yan fumbled for a long time before he was able to count them, he embarrassedly smiled and handed the copper coins over to the owner.

 C37

    Chapter 37 - Article 37


    He also bought some vegetables and seasonings. He also bought some flour and some bowls. The bowls at home were so broken that they couldn''t be used anymore. Now that he was rich, he couldn''t forget to buy a few. He clearly remembered this.


    After buying all the things, Mo Xiao Yan''s basket was full of them. It was heavy, and carrying it was very strenuous, so he could only clench his teeth and endure until the ox-cart slowly.


    His current condition was too bad, so Mo Xiao Yan was very thin and short. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been so boring.


    Walking to a place by the side of the road that sold noodles, Mo Xiao Yan smelled the fragrance that floated out, and started to feel hungry.


    No matter what, he wasn''t home when he got back. He decided to buy a bowl of noodles and fill his stomach first.


    Mo Xiao Yan walked to the side of the stall and put down the basket, then asked: "Boss, how much is a bowl of noodles?"


    "Little girl, come and sit down and rest. The noodles with meat on it is one bowl for nine coins and one bowl of plain noodles is six coins."


    Mo Xiao Yan thought that the noodles with meat on it was only worth 2-30%, so he decided to eat a bowl of meat to have a taste.


    "Then give me a bowl with meat," Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Alright, it''s almost done."


    It was quickly made, a pretty big bowl, and was quite substantial. Even after eating, Mo Xiao Yan''s stomach still hurt a little.


    After paying, he carried the basket on his back and slowly walked towards the ox-cart.


    By the time he got to the ox-cart in Master Zhao, Mo Xiao Yan was already sweating profusely and he was so tired that he didn''t even manage to take a rest.


    If he put it down, it would be too taxing for him to carry it, so he insisted on walking over.


    "Xiao Yan, why are you back so early today?" The Master Zhao that was driving the ox cart asked.


    The ox-cart was a bit high, Mo Xiao Yan wasn''t sure if he could put the basket that was filled to the brim, and had no choice but to seek help from the Master Zhao.


    "Grandpa Zhao, can you do me a favor? There are too many things in the basket, I can''t take them out." Mo Xiao Yan asked for help pitifully.


    "Hur hur, no problem. I''ll help you carry it up. You should sit on it first." Master Zhao readily agreed.


    The sun was high in the sky, and the sun was at its brightest. The people who went to the market had not come back yet, and this place was especially sun-drenched.


    Mo Xiao Yan''s face was completely red, even his lips were dried and cracked. If this continued, he would probably be in heat.


    After sitting there for a while, there was still no sign of him. However, a carriage had arrived.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the horse carriage and was immediately envious. If he was inside the horse carriage, he wouldn''t need to bask in the sun like he did before. But the sun was not a good fit.


    A familiar voice sounded: "Hey, Xiao Yan, what are you doing here?"


    Mo Xiao Yan didn''t even need to look to know that it was Chen Zi Mo from the voice.


    The carriage stopped beside the ox-cart. Mo Xiao Yan said snappily: "Didn''t you see that I''m riding on it? Get ready to go back."


    "Oh, then since the sun is so high right now, come and sit in my carriage. I''ll head back now as well. It''s a good time for me to head back as well." Chen Zi Mo kindly invited Mo Xiao Yan.


    Mo Xiao Yan naturally wanted to take a carriage, and it just so happened that Chen Zi Mo also called out to him.


    "Grandpa Zhao, I''m sorry. It''s too hot now. I bought some meat. If I don''t go back now, I''m afraid it will stink. I''ll go back in his carriage." Mo Xiao Yan said a little embarrassedly.

 C38

    Chapter 38 - Chapter 38


    "Hehe, it''s fine. The sun is too hot today and I''m feeling dizzy from the sun''s rays. There''s a carriage there, you should hurry up and go." Master Zhao didn''t mind at all.


    "Thank you, Grandpa Zhao. I''ll be leaving first then."


    Looking at the basket on the oxcart, Mo Xiao Yan was troubled again.


    Seeing Mo Xiao Yan standing there motionlessly, Chen Zi Mo seemed to understand Mo Xiao Yan''s problem.


    "Xiao Qi, go and help take Xiao Yan''s basket off his back. She can''t even move a little girl like you." Chen Zi Mo said.


    Hearing Chen Zi Mo''s words, Mo Xiao Yan felt very grateful in his heart. He had asked the Master Zhao to help him carry it just now, and he was too embarrassed to trouble the other party anymore.


    Xiao Qi jumped down from the carriage, picked up Mo Xiao Yan''s basket and placed it on the carriage.


    "Alright, little girl, hurry up and come up. We should hurry on our way." Xiao Qi said as he looked at Mo Xiao Yan who was standing on the ground.


    "I know." Mo Xiao Yan awkwardly climbed onto the carriage.


    The carriage was much more comfortable than the bumpy ox-cart. Although it was not as comfortable as a modern car, it was still good enough. A carriage was much more expensive than an ox-cart. In general, only wealthy people could afford a carriage like this.


    "Xiao Yan, this basket is still a bit heavy. Did a little girl carry it from town?" Chen Zi Mo said as he looked at the basket that was filled to the brim.


    "Of course, who else would it be?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "I didn''t expect a little girl like you to be so tall and thin. You also have quite a bit of strength. I''ve really underestimated you."


    Hearing him say that, Mo Xiao Yan was naturally unhappy. Although he was still a child, his mental age was still around 20 years old.


    Mo Xiao Yan said expressionlessly: "Thank you for your praise."


    Mo Xiao Yan pretended not to hear what Chen Zi Mo was saying behind him, and completely ignored him, making him feel a little awkward.


    The Chen family happened to pass by Mo Xiao Yan''s house, and the carriage arrived at Mo Xiao Yan''s house, which also saved her from carrying such a heavy thing to such a far away.


    Xiao Qi took the initiative to help Mo Xiao Yan out of the basket on his back.


    Mo Xiao Yan thanked Xiao Qi but did not greet him. He carried the basket home with difficulty.


    Xiao Qi stood outside, and felt that the atmosphere was a little strange. Chen Zi Mo didn''t say anything, but still maintained his usual smile.


    When Mo Xiao Yan returned home, he took out everything he bought today. The first thing he did was to take the meat out and put it in the basin filled with cold water.


    In ancient times, it was inconvenient to do without a refrigerator. Things couldn''t be stored, especially on such a hot day.


    He took the vegetables out and placed them in the kitchen along with the new bowl. He also put the old one in an inconspicuous place. In the future, he would use the new bowl for his meal.


    He quickly found a place to hide the rest of his silver today, and passed it to Lee''s to keep after she returned.


    After putting away all the things he had eaten today, Mo Xiao Yan sat down to rest for a while. Furthermore, he ate something good before coming back, otherwise, he would definitely be hungry by now.


    Looks like they definitely came back very late today, and could only cook for themselves in the afternoon. With the previous time''s experience, this time, it wouldn''t be difficult for Mo Xiao Yan either. I just can''t make it too delicious. It''s good as long as it can be eaten. If it''s too delicious, people will treat me as a monster. The original owner had never cooked before.

 C39

    Chapter 39 - Hot Weather


    Fortunately, she was not in any danger, but Mo Xiao Yan did not plan to tell his family members that he was worried about them. Another thing was that he might not be able to go to town alone in the future.


    Suddenly, he remembered that he had earned so much money today. Even if he forgot to buy something for his grandma, she was still very nice to her family.


    Towards this grandfather of his which had a severe bias, Mo Xiao Yan did not have the slightest bit of good will towards him. It''s not that Mo Xiao Yan was not filial, it''s just that he could not bear to look at those people who were biased.


    After resting for a while, he had rested as well. It was time to start cooking.


    Mo Xiao Yan decided to keep the meat for the Lee''s to cook. It was enough to cook a few dishes randomly, since Mo Xiao Yan had come here, he was not picky about the taste of the meat. It would be good if he did not starve to death. His state of mind had to be better. In the future, his days would be better.


    Even though it was slightly troublesome and was so hot, Mo Xiao Yan was sweating profusely in front of the fire.


    The ancient clothes that Mo Xiao Yan was wearing were very tight, his arms could not be seen, and even his legs could not be seen. This kind of hot day made Mo Xiao Yan not used to it, he started to miss the modern short sleeves and shorts.


    However, he could only think about it now. Even if he didn''t dare to wear one here, he still had to learn to adapt.


    In the past few days, Mo Xiao Yan had not been lacking in food, it was already full. Unlike the wild vegetable porridge that he had at the beginning, Mo Xiao Yan''s stomach was filled to the brim with food.


    Looking at his malnourished body and his sallow skin, Mo Xiao Yan prepared to eat more every meal to make up for what he had not eaten for the past few years.


    Although he was still young, if things continued like this, he definitely wouldn''t be in a good spot.


    After lighting a fire and adding water to the pot, Mo Xiao Yan took out the dishes and washed them clean before cutting them into pieces. He placed them there and started to prepare them.


    After cooking the rice, he started to stir-fry the vegetables. He had originally wanted to fry one more dish. However, the weather was too hot, so he decided to just eat. It was at least a hundred times better than eating porridge at every meal.


    There hadn''t been any rain recently, so it would be best if it didn''t rain. Mo Xiao Yan was worried that there might be rain again in this house, since when did he have enough money to build new houses? Fortunately, it was a hot day. If it was winter, wouldn''t that mean he had frozen to death?


    This time, Mo Xiao Yan had dinner in the town, and was not as hungry as he was before. He was just waiting for Mo Lin Yu and the others to come back and eat together.


    It was about the same time as yesterday, but this time, Mo Xiao Yan cooked dinner a little later. It was still warm now, and since they had all returned, they would have dinner together.


    "Xiao Yan, when did you come back today? Have you eaten? " Lee''s asked as soon as he entered.


    "Mom, I ate a bowl of noodles in town. I finished cooking just now, so we''ll have dinner together when you come back." Mo Xiao Yan replied.


    When Mo Xiao Xia heard that Mo Xiao Yan had finished cooking, she looked at Mo Xiao Yan in shock and said: "Xiao Yan, why have you suddenly become so diligent these past two days, and even cooked for us."


    "Second Sister, I don''t like hearing those words, is it not good for me to be diligent and sensible? Do you want me to be so lazy all the time? " Mo Xiao Yan curled his lips.


    "Haha, of course I didn''t mean it that way. When Xiao Yan comes to his senses, he can still help us out with our daily chores. Mo Xiao Xia teased.

 C40

    Chapter 40 - Chapter 40


    Lee''s looked at the new bowl in the kitchen and scolded: "Xiao Yan, these bowls at home are still usable, why did you spend money to buy new ones?"


    "Mom, almost every bowl in the house is broken. If you''re not careful, your mouth might get cut." Mo Xiao Yan said helplessly.


    This family was even more thrifty than she had imagined. As long as there was no need to spend money, she would definitely not spend an extra penny.


    Lee''s took out the food from the pot and placed it on the table: "You earned some money yourself. If you lack anything, buy it for yourself.


    Actually, Lee''s did not care about the bowls of money, but he cared about Mo Xiao Yan.


    "Mom, I bought some meat today to nourish my family." Mo Xiao Yan said while grinning.


    "Then I''ll prepare it for you two and put it there tonight. Otherwise, with the weather being so hot, it''ll definitely stink after a night." This time, the Lee''s did not blame Mo Xiao Yan.


    After finishing his meal, Lee''s took out the meat and washed it clean. He cut it into pieces and took out the seasonings Mo Xiao Yan bought before marinating them.


    Then, he would light the fire and place the stir-fried meat there. Tomorrow, when he ate, and during the stir-fried vegetables, he would put some meat in to make it taste better.


    At night, after Mo Xiao Yan had washed his face and wiped himself clean, he changed into a clean set of clothes and took out the money he had given to the Lee''s to sell the Lingzhi.


    Initially, Lee''s didn''t want to keep it, but the moment she thought about how Mo Xiao Yan was still young after all, and how she couldn''t be at ease even with so much silver, she decided to take it out herself. It would be the same if she took it out later when she used it.


    Lee''s had never seen a few dozen taels of silver in one go in most of her life. At first, she was very surprised, but she knew that it could sell for a lot of money. However, she didn''t know that he had sold it for dozens of taels of silver. This was something she had never expected.


    In the morning, the whole family had woken up early as usual, Mo Xiao Yan had already prepared porridge and was waiting for the meal to start.


    After finishing breakfast, Mo Xiao Xia packed and prepared to go to the Chen family. Just then, someone knocked on the door.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Outside, Liu Yue Mei was standing outside. When she saw Mo Xiao Yan, he greeted him: "Xiao Yan, have you eaten breakfast?"


    Mo Xiao Yan smiled and said: "Mn, I just ate it."


    "Where''s your Second Sister? When will she leave?" Liu Yue Mei looked inside and asked.


    "Second Sister, Sister Yue Mei is here. She''s waiting for you, are you alright?" Mo Xiao Yan shouted.


    "I''ll be right there. I''ll go to the latrine. It won''t be long." Mo Xiao Xia said loudly.


    Mo Xiao Yan opened the door and said: "Sister Yue Mei, why don''t you come in first, my Second Sister is in the latrine."


    "No, I just need to wait here for a while. I think I''ll be fine soon." Liu Yue Mei said with a smile.


    Sure enough, Mo Xiao Xia''s speed was still very fast, she had already come out.


    "Sister Yue Mei, I''m sorry for making you wait so long just now. Let''s go quickly." Mo Xiao Xia said.


    "Xiao Yan, then we will be leaving first. We''ll play with you another day when we have nothing better to do."


    "Alright, you guys hurry up and leave. Don''t be late."


    Lee''s also went to work for the big families. Although he had been doing odd jobs for the past two days, he also had some money.


    Mo Lin Yu also went to a few wealthy families to work, some of the rich families in the village found temporary workers in the village, this way some of the families could earn some money.


    Today, it was the same at home. Mo Xiao Yan was the only one left at home.

 C41

    Chapter 41 - Chapter 41 is a bit awkward


    Today, Mo Xiao Yan wanted to go up the mountain and dig out herbs, but after thinking about it, he found that he had pretty much found the herbs there. There might be wolves or something along the way, so it was best to think of other ways to earn money. Digging herbs wasn''t a solution, and sooner or later, there would be no way left.


    Mo Xiao Yan racked his brains for a long time before finally thinking of a feasible method. It would be more troublesome to sell it in this small town.


    Selling barbeque was the best way for Mo Xiao Yan to earn money and was also the way she was the most proficient at doing it. Mo Xiao Yan often gathered and barbequed with his friends in the modern world.


    First of all, he couldn''t buy this grill, so he had to get someone to customize it.


    He didn''t know whether it was expensive or not. Even though he had twenty to thirty liang of savings, he still had to save some money. After all, he still had to invest in business.


    Mo Xiao Yan was the first to think of Chen Zi Mo. His family was so wealthy, they definitely only had things like pen, ink, paper, and paper that were not lacking.


    It''s just that I didn''t have a good attitude towards him yesterday, so it''s a bit embarrassing to borrow these things from him now.


    Mo Xiao Yan regretted it immediately when he thought of it. If he had known earlier, he would not have treated him like that.


    Earning money was the most important thing. No matter what, face was useless. He had no choice but to borrow it.


    Since he had nothing better to do at home, he might as well go and borrow some money from Chen Zi Mo.


    The door was still closed, so he had no choice but to brace himself and knock on it.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    He knocked for a long time before someone opened the door.


    "Little girl, may I ask who you''re looking for?" A young servant said.


    "I''m looking for Young Master Chen." Mo Xiao Yan replied.


    "Then wait here for a while, I''ll go look for Eldest Young Master." The servant looked at Mo Xiao Yan and turned to go in.


    After waiting for a long time, Mo Xiao Yan was tired from standing, so the servant finally came out.


    Her attitude was clearly much better than before, she smiled and said to Mo Xiao Yan: "Little miss, our Young Master is inviting you in."


    Mo Xiao Yan followed the servant in, and when they arrived at the front yard, Mo Xiao Yan intentionally walked to the side with his head lowered, not wanting Mo Xiao Xia to see her come over.


    When the servant saw Mo Xiao Yan''s sneaky look, he did not know what she was doing.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the eyes of the servants and laughed awkwardly.


    Reaching the door, the servant said to Mo Xiao Yan: "Young master is inside, you can go in yourself."


    Even though it was right in front of his eyes, Mo Xiao Yan still found it a little embarrassing to enter.


    After all, due to yesterday''s small mood, she felt very embarrassed to see Chen Zi Mo right now.


    Mo Xiao Yan stood at the door, hesitating whether he should knock or not.


    Just as they were having a mental battle, someone in the room spoke up.


    "Xiao Yan, are you outside? Why didn''t you come in? "


    Hearing the voice inside, Mo Xiao Yan''s heart rate sped up, as if he had done something shameful.

 C42

    CHAPTER 42 - HOW TO TELL THEM


    Hearing that there was someone speaking, Mo Xiao Yan did not hesitate anymore and directly pushed open the door and entered.


    There was nothing awkward about thinking about it now. His body was only nine years old and he was still a child. He shouldn''t care so much, right? Mo Xiao Yan could only console himself.


    Mo Xiao Yan walked to the front of Chen Zi Mo, but before he could speak, Chen Zi Mo asked: "Xiao Yan, what are you looking for me for?"


    "What is it?" I''ll definitely give it to you if I have one. " Chen Zi Mo said generously.


    "Pen, ink and paper, I have some use for it. Can you lend it to me?" Mo Xiao Yan asked carefully.


    Chen Zi Mo laughed: Hehe, what did I think it was, it''s actually these things, wait for me to give them to you.


    Naturally, Mo Xiao Yan was very happy that he had smoothly borrowed it.


    "Xiao Yan, do you know how to write when you use these things?" Chen Zi Mo was a little curious.


    Mo Xiao Yan laughed awkwardly: Hehe, how could I write? I''m borrowing it for someone else, don''t worry, I will bring it over for you after I finish using it.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. No rush, I can give it to you as a gift." Chen Zi Mo was very generous.


    "Then thank you. I''ll go back first. I''ll bring it to you after I use it."


    With that, Mo Xiao Yan took the things and left.


    Actually, Mo Xiao Yan didn''t want to lie either, but if he let Chen Zi Mo know that he wanted to use it, he would treat her like a monster.


    Her family was so poor, and his big brother Mo Lin Yu couldn''t even read a word, how couldhee read? Even if he was drawing, she didn''t want to say it out loud. Because he had changed too much recently, this process made his family a little uncomfortable.


    After returning home, Mo Xiao Yan closed the courtyard door and started to draw the barbecue rack. Luckily he still had a basic drawing ability, otherwise, he would not be able to draw anything.


    Fortunately, the second drawing was what Mo Xiao Yan wanted.


    He really couldn''t think of anything better, so he decided to find someone else to make this map for him.


    There was probably no one in the village that could be customized, so he still had to go to the town. But at this time, it was a bit late to go to the town. Why don''t we go in the morning? There''s plenty of time.


    The problem was that he had never been to a blacksmith''s shop before, so he had no idea where it was.


    Let''s wait for Mo Lin Yu to come back and ask him.


    He definitely couldn''t sell barbeque by himself. He wouldn''t be able to carry anything heavier just by himself.


    In the evening, when the whole family came back, they would discuss it and listen to the opinions of the family. If they all disagreed, then it would be useless for him to do it himself.


    He sat down all afternoon and didn''t cook today.


    Lee''s was the first to return. Regarding the fact that Mo Xiao Yan did not cook today, she did not feel that anything was wrong. He just washed his hands and went to the kitchen to busy himself. While Mo Xiao Yan was thinking, what should he tell them at night?


    After a while, Mo Xiao Xia and Mo Lin Yu returned together. The moment the two came in, they started talking and laughing.


    "Xiao Yan, why are you sitting here in a daze?" Mo Lin Yu waved his hand in front of Mo Xiao Yan''s eyes.

 C43

    Chapter 43 - Consent to Chapter 43


    "Big brother, I''m not in a daze." Mo Xiao Yan explained.


    "Then why aren''t you moving? You didn''t even blink." Mo Lin Yu looked at her strangely.


    "Just now, it was too boring. All of you have left. Leaving me alone at home must be very boring."


    Mo Xiao Yan didn''t want to tell him that he was thinking about something just now.


    The original owner was someone who did not care about anything, he would not think about anything else, and Mo Xiao Yan had a rough understanding of the original owner''s personality.


    "I''m not going. I''m not interested in embroidery." Mo Xiao Yan rejected Mo Xiao Xia''s suggestion. She would rather be bored at home than go there.


    "The food is ready, come in quickly." Lee''s shouted from the kitchen.


    Hearing that they were going to eat, the few of them were very active.


    After dinner, Mo Xiao Yan decided to tell them after he finished eating and sat in the yard to rest.


    "Mom, I''ve thought of a way to earn money." Mo Xiao Yan looked at Lee''s and asked.


    "What method?"


    "I was dreaming when I was selling barbecued food. It tastes really good when I eat it in my dreams." Mo Xiao Yan lied without hesitation.


    There was no helping it, for the sake of this family''s life, for the sake of them not treating themselves as monsters, they could only tell a white lie.


    "You greedy little cat, can you dream about that?" Lee''s did not believe that that person could earn money.


    "Seriously, we''ll just have to give it a try." Mo Xiao Yan insisted.


    "Then do you know what to do?" Mo Lin Yu asked.


    "Yeah, I dreamed about it. I know how to do it, so it''s not hard."


    He took out the drawing he had drawn today and said, "Look, I got someone to help me draw this."


    "It''s not bad, Xiao Yan, who did you find to draw it for you?" Mo Lin Yu asked.


    No choice, I don''t know who to say it anymore, I don''t know anyone else from the village, I thought of Chen Zi Mo.


    Now, he could only use Chen Zi Mo as a shield.


    "It''s Young Master Chen, I just happened to meet him outside, so I asked for a favor."


    Mo Xiao Yan had never been a person who was good at lying, it was just that right now, he was also helpless towards it. If he were to tell a lie, he would have to use 100 lies to make up for it.


    "There''s only one in town, just that, Xiao Yan, do you really want to do this?" Mo Lin Yu was also a little hesitant.


    "Mmm, I''m sure. When the time comes, I''ll need Big Bro and Mother to help me. I''ll give it a try first." Mo Xiao Yan''s attitude was very sure.


    "When are you going to go to town?" Mo Lin Yu asked.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought for a while, then said: "I want to go tomorrow, is Big Brother free tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow is fine, but I''ll tell my mother that I won''t be working tomorrow and will be going to town with you." Mo Lin Yu heard that Mo Xiao Yan''s attitude was very resolute, and would definitely support her little sister.


    "Mom, do you agree?" Mo Xiao Yan asked carefully.


    "Agreed. Since you''re so confident, as your mother, I naturally have to support you." The Lee''s said with a smile.


    In the ancient times, in this poor village, Mo Xiao Yan never thought that his family would be so understanding, unconditionally supporting a child''s words. To be able to do this, it was already very rare.

 C44

    Chapter 44 - Chapter 44


    After eating, Mo Xiao Yan went to sleep early. The next day, he would definitely get up early again when he went to town with Mo Lin Yu.


    Indeed, Mo Lin Yu had already knocked on the door when the sky was still gray and bright.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    "Xiao Yan, are you up yet? We have to go early. " Mo Lin Yu urged.


    Hearing Mo Lin Yu''s shouts outside, Mo Xiao Yan instantly lost all sleepiness and quickly got up and changed into his clothes, then went out to wash his face.


    Lee''s had already made breakfast, and they had eaten breakfast early. Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Lin Yu then went to the entrance of the village.


    They had arrived relatively early today, as Master Zhao''s oxcart was still empty. It seemed that no one had come this early.


    "Grandpa Zhao, why are you so early?" Mo Xiao Yan greeted.


    Master Zhao laughed and said: "Hehe, I''m used to this hour every morning."


    "Xiao Yan, are you going to town with your brother again today?" Master Zhao asked.


    "Yeah, there''s something going on with my big brother." Mo Xiao Yan replied obediently.


    "It''s still early. Let''s sit up first. We''ll hurry on our way when we''re full." Master Zhao called out.


    Mo Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Yan got on the ox-cart. It was a little cold this early in the morning, but the temperature was just right for that.


    Waiting for the people who wanted to go to the village to come one by one, Master Zhao drove the oxcart and set off.


    When they arrived at the town, it might have been earlier than the last time. There weren''t many people on the street, so a few hawkers started to set up stalls.


    Mo Xiao Yan turned his head and asked: "Big brother, are we going to the blacksmith shop directly?"


    "That''s right, let''s go now. I think it''s about time for the gate to open as well." Mo Lin Yu stopped and said.


    The two of them slowly walked to the blacksmith shop. It seemed like they had just opened the door, but there were still no customers inside.


    "Uncle Xu, are you busy now?" Mo Lin Yu went in and greeted them.


    "Hehe, I''m not busy right now. Kid, you haven''t come to see me for a long time. Why are you here today?" Xu Da Mu said.


    "I was busy at home a while ago, so I didn''t have time to come to the town. I came to see you." Mo Lin Yu laughed.


    Listening to the conversation between these two, it seemed that they were on quite good terms with each other.


    "Uncle Xu, this is my little sister." Mo Lin Yu introduced Mo Xiao Yan.


    "Good morning, Uncle Xu." Mo Xiao Yan greeted them simply.


    "Hehe, good, this little girl looks pretty smart," Xu Da Mu praised.


    "Uncle Xu, this is a map. Can you take a look at this and see if you can make this according to the drawing on the map?" Mo Lin Yu took out the map and asked.


    Xu Da Mu took the blueprint and looked at it, then said: "It''s not a problem to make it, it will take a bit of time, do you see?"


    When Mo Xiao Yan heard that he could do it, he was naturally in a good mood in an instant.


    He hurriedly said, "There''s no rush. You can take your time. We''ll just have to retrieve it then."


    "Then come and get it in half a month. I have quite a lot of work to do." Xu Da Mu said.


    "Okay, no problem. Do you need to pay the deposit first?" Mo Lin Yu asked.


    "You brat, you and I are still acting like strangers. When the time comes, you can come and get them." Xu Da Mu said generously.


    "Thank you very much, Uncle Xu. Please get busy, we will go back first."


    Mo Lin Yu greeted his and then went out with Mo Xiao Yan.


    "Big Brother, should we go home or take a walk around the town?" Mo Xiao Yan actually still wanted to play a little more.

 C45

    Chapter 45 - Chapter 45 - Help Cushion


    "That''s right, I''ve been here a few times and I haven''t had a good time. There''s nothing much to do back home today, how about we take a look?"


    "Alright, let''s go." Mo Lin Yu really wanted to go take a look with Mo Xiao Yan.


    "Big brother, why don''t I go and play by myself? If you have anything to do or want to go, you can go and have a look. We can meet at the Master Zhao oxcart in four hours." Mo Xiao Yan asked Mo Lin Yu.


    "Alright, I''ll go to Uncle Xu for a while, don''t run around, remember to stop the ox-cart in Master Zhao in four hours." Mo Lin Yu instructed.


    "I understand, big brother. I''ll head over first."


    This town was quite big, and there were a lot of people selling things. There were some things that Mo Xiao Yan had never seen before, so he was a little curious.


    Seeing that there was a group of people in front who were surrounding and doing something, Mo Xiao Yan curiously ran over and squeezed into the crowd.


    It turned out to be a vegetable vendor quarreling with an elderly grandma. The side view of the fight looked somewhat familiar.


    Mo Xiao Yan walked closer. This time, he saw the old man''s appearance, it was the old granny who helped him last time on the street.


    "Grandmother, what''s wrong?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    The old man turned around to see the person who had spoken. It turned out to be the girl from last time.


    "I''m not buying anything. I just saw some people surrounding here, so I came to take a look. I didn''t expect you to be here." Mo Xiao Yan replied.


    "When I was shopping here, the money bag was stolen by someone and I didn''t have any money to give him even after I bought something. He just didn''t want to take it back and send it over after that." The old man said angrily.


    When they left in the morning, Lee''s gave Mo Xiao Yan some silver. He didn''t spend it just now, so he still had some money in his pocket.


    "So that''s how it is. I just happen to have one here. Then I''ll help you put it up first." Mo Xiao Yan said generously.


    "Little girl, how can you be so embarrassed? If you don''t rush to use it, then I''ll have to trouble you to help me cover it up. Later, when we return, I''ll return it to you." The old man was naturally happy that Mo Xiao Yan was able to help him.


    "It''s fine. How much is it in total?" Mo Xiao Yan asked the vendor beside him.


    "A total of three hundred and twenty gold coins." The hawker quickly changed his attitude from before as he replied with a smile.


    After Mo Xiao Yan helped his pay, the old man insisted that Mo Xiao Yan go back with him now so that he could give the money to her.


    Originally, Mo Xiao Yan wanted to take a walk in front of him, but seeing the old man being so insistent, he agreed to go with him.


    On the way, Mo Xiao Yan took the initiative to help the old man take some things, which could be considered as lightening. This was the second time he saw the old man, and he already started to like Mo Xiao Yan from the bottom of his heart.


    After walking for a short while, they arrived at the house together, Mo Xiao Yan and the old man.


    At this moment, a young man in white was sitting in the yard drinking tea.


    "Young Master, are you hungry?" I''ll go and cook now. " the old man asked.


    "I''m not hungry yet, so I''m not in a rush. Please sit down and rest for a while." The youth said.


    "Just now when I was shopping, someone accidentally stole my purse. Luckily, I met this little girl and she helped me place the purse. If young master has any silver in his pocket right now, you can give it to this little girl first." The old man said.

 C46

    Chapter 46 - 46 My Name Is Su Jin Xuan


    "Oh really? "How much?" The youth asked.


    Looking at his attitude, Mo Xiao Yan felt that he was being cold. Even after speaking for so long, his back was still facing her.


    "Three hundred and twenty in total." Mo Xiao Yan said indifferently.


    At this moment, the youth stood up and turned around. Only after looking at his appearance did he recognize that it was the youth who had saved his life. He had been too rushed last time to ask for his name.


    This was his savior, so he decided to forgo these few hundred coins.


    Looking at him, Mo Xiao Yan felt his heart beating faster, and he couldn''t tell what it felt like by looking at him. Could it be that he was too arrogant and cold, making Mo Xiao Yan feel very nervous?


    Just then, the teenager took out 10 silver from his money bag and gave it to Mo Xiao Yan.


    Mo Xiao Yan was a little tempted when he saw the 10 taels of silver. After all, this was not a small sum for the poor.


    He could only endure the pain and said, "Forget it, there''s no need. You saved me last time, so I don''t like owing favors to others."


    The youth looked at Mo Xiao Yan, who was clearly a few years old, but was able to speak in such a mature manner, and was suddenly a little interested in her.


    "You don''t want this." Since Mo Xiao Yan did not want it, he did not force his.


    "Is my name important?" The youth frowned.


    "If you didn''t tell me your name, I wouldn''t even know what to call you." Mo Xiao Yan still wanted to know his name.


    "My name is Su Jin Xuan." Just a brief introduction.


    "My name is pretty nice. I''m Mo Xiao Yan, you can call me Xiao Yan." Mo Xiao Yan said while grinning.


    "What else do you want?" Su Jin Xuan was getting impatient, he was already used to being cold.


    Mo Xiao Yan laughed a little awkwardly: "Hehe, there''s nothing else. I''ll be leaving first."


    Su Jin Xuan did not speak.


    He had spent more than 300 gold coins. Although he felt sorry for them, at least he had a better attitude towards them.


    Mo Xiao Yan went around to every corner of the town and bought four bundles of candied fruits, he was prepared to take them back with him for each person.


    There were no snacks in the past, just some melon seeds and pastries. Mo Xiao Yan did not like these things, but he was used to it now.


    Four hours passed quickly, Mo Xiao Yan was already waiting at the ox-cart.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s your bag?" Mo Lin Yu asked.


    "Oh, you mean this? This is the candied fruits that I bought, let''s each have a stick and have a snack when we go back. " Mo Xiao Yan said.


    Today, when they went back, there were too many people on the ox-cart. Mo Xiao Yan was unbearably squeezed, yet he was afraid of accidentally falling down, not daring to sit on the side.


    With so many people sitting together, crowded next to each other, Mo Xiao Yan''s heart was in a mess.


    Some people even seemed to not want to take a bath, while others didn''t like to be clean. Their bodies emitted an unpleasant stench, causing Mo Xiao Yan to feel as if he was about to puke.


    Seeing that Mo Lin Yu seemed to be fine, didn''t he feel that it was smelly? Or was it because he was obsessed with cleanliness and had psychological effects?


    After suffering so much along the way, they had finally made it to the village entrance. Mo Xiao Yan quickly jumped off the oxcart, and breathed in large mouthfuls of fresh air.


    "Big brother, let''s go back quickly." Mo Xiao Yan urged.


    "We''re already in the village, what''s the rush?" Mo Lin Yu was a little confused.


    "It''s too hot, let''s go." Actually, it wasn''t because it was too hot, but because he just wanted to go back and change into clean clothes.


    The distance from the village entrance to home wasn''t too far, and the two of them were in a hurry, so it didn''t take them long to reach home.


    Once Mo Xiao Yan returned home, he immediately went into the house to find some clean clothes to change into. He took off his dirty clothes and washed himself.


    In fact, his clothes were not too dirty. It was just that today, on the oxcart, he had become obsessed with cleanliness.


    Mo Xiao Yan brought the clothes out to the courtyard to be washed. Mo Lin Yu looked at Mo Xiao Yan strangely and said: "Xiao Yan, why aren''t you resting when you returned? Why are you in such a hurry to wash your clothes?"


    "It''s fine. I''m not tired anyway and my clothes are already wet, so I changed to wash first." Mo Xiao Yan quickly washed them and hung them up, finally feeling better.


    Now that he had nothing better to do, Mo Xiao Yan took out the candied fruits he bought in town today and gave Mo Lin Yu a string.


    The sour and sweet taste was not bad, the other two strings were for Lee''s and Mo Xiao Xia.


    "Big brother, are you hungry?" Mo Xiao Yan asked after finishing the candied flakes.


    "You''re still not hungry? Are you hungry?" Mo Lin Yu asked.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the sky and said, "I''m a little hungry, it''s getting late, why don''t I go cook? It just so happens that Mother and Second Sister came back to eat together. "


    "Now?"


    "Yes, now." Mo Xiao Yan replied.


    Mo Lin Yu said straightforwardly: "Let me start a fire for you."


    Mo Lin Yu took the initiative to ask for a fire. Mo Xiao Yan naturally wished for it too, and did not refuse.


    It was really hot to start a fire in such a hot weather. It was so hot that it was sweating profusely.


    The two of them cooperated. Just as they finished cooking, Lee''s and Mo Xiao Xia came back together. Liu Yue Mei also came in along with them.


    Mo Xiao Yan carried the food to the table. Seeing Liu Yue Mei, she was secretly happy, but luckily she cooked more food because she was afraid of being unable to eat enough. It looked like there was an extra person today.


    "Sister Yue Mei is here, the food is perfect. Come in quickly and eat." Mo Xiao Yan called out.


    "That''s right, Yue Mei, quickly come in and have a taste of Xiao Yan''s cooking. This girl has never cooked at home before." Mo Lin Yu said with a smile.


    Liu Yue Mei had originally only planned to come in and take a seat. She had also not planned to eat since she had seen if Mo Lin Yu was at home.


    "I won''t be eating. My mother is definitely waiting for me at home for dinner. If I eat now, then I won''t be able to eat when I go back." Liu Yue Mei said politely.


    "Yue Mei, you came to aunty''s house and still treat her as an outsider, hurry up and come eat, do you dislike eating?" Lee''s pretended to be angry.


    Hearing Lee''s''s words, Liu Yue Mei hurriedly explained, "That''s not it, how could I possibly mind? I was thinking that my mother would definitely be waiting for me to go back and eat dinner."


    "It doesn''t matter where I eat. I''ll eat at Aunt''s place. I''ll just eat when I get back." Lee''s still liked Liu Yue Mei more as a girl. If she could become his daughter-in-law, that would be for the best.

 C47

    Chapter 47 - Do you know


    It was almost dark when he finished his meal. Liu Yue Mei said goodbye and prepared to go home.


    "Lin Yu, go send Yue Mei off. It''s getting late, and it''s getting dark soon. It''s not good for her to walk alone." The Lee''s instructed.


    "Mmm mmm mmm mmm, I understand. I will send her to the door." Actually, Mo Lin Yu had also planned to send Liu Yue Mei off at this late hour. After all, her family was still quite a distance away, so it wasn''t too good for a girl to walk in the night.


    "Aunt, how can I be embarrassed? There''s no need to trouble myself. It''s not completely dark yet. I just need to leave quickly and go back by myself." Liu Yue Mei felt a little embarrassed.


    Yue Mei, I''ll send you back, you don''t have to be so polite. Mo Lin Yu said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be troubling Brother Lin Yu." Liu Yue Mei agreed.


    Mo Lin Yu was an honest and straightforward person, he didn''t know how to make girls happy. Other than his own family, he didn''t know how to chat with other girls.


    Liu Yue Mei, on the other hand, had a good impression of Mo Lin Yu. When the two of them were alone together, she would also be embarrassed to take the initiative to find a topic to talk to him.


    Arriving at his doorstep, Liu Yue Mei called out to him: "Brother Lin Yu, come in and have a seat."


    At this time, the sky was completely dark, so Mo Lin Yu naturally wanted to return early.


    "I''m not going in. Hurry up and go in. I''ll go back first."


    Liu Yue Mei did not persist, and went back inside the house, seeing that Liu Yue Mei had gone in, Mo Lin Yu also went back.


    At home, the family was still awake, sitting in the yard and chatting. There was a moon at night, so they could still see the road.


    "Oh yeah, Xiao Yan went to town today, can you make that thing on the paper?" Lee''s asked after taking a sip of his candied flakes.


    "Yes, we can do it. Let''s go get it in half a month." Mo Xiao Yan replied.


    "That''s good."


    "Mom, does our family not have any vegetable fields?" Mo Xiao Yan was a little curious, as if he had never seen the Lee''s and Mo Lin Yu go to work in the fields, nor did he bring back any fresh vegetables.


    "No, we didn''t get anything when the family split up, so we got these two old houses and the land was distributed to your uncle''s house." Lee''s was still rather angry at the injustice of this matter.


    Hearing Lee''s''s words, Mo Xiao Yan finally understood what was going on. This was definitely because of that biased grandfather of his.


    Seeing such a large open space in the courtyard, he should be able to grow some vegetables to eat, right?


    "Mom, look at how big our yard is. Can we get some vegetables to grow?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    Lee''s had never thought about it before, but now that Mo Xiao Yan said it this way, and seeing that the courtyard was so big and empty, he felt that he could order some dishes.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? Our Xiao Yan is still the smartest." Lee''s said excitedly.


    Mo Xiao Xia then said: "Mother, but we do not have any seeds?"


    "Second Sister, you don''t have to worry about that, we can just go buy some from the town." Mo Xiao Yan wasn''t worried about the seed at all.


    "When I''m free, I''ll go to the town and buy some seeds." The Lee''s said.


    The family chat was getting late, and Mo Xiao Yan was still the same as usual. He washed his body, washed it, and went to sleep.


    In the morning, when Mo Xiao Yan woke up, he found that Mo Xiao Xia was already awake. After putting on his clothes, there was no one at home, and it was already broad daylight.


    He first got a basin of water and washed his face. At this time, his stomach growled and he was hungry.


    He went to the kitchen and took a look. There was some porridge and pancakes left in the pot. He then ate a bit and dealt with the meal.


    Suddenly, he remembered that Chen Zi Mo''s brush, ink and paper was still at home.


    Mo Xiao Yan hid these things well, rummaged through for a long time before taking them out.


    He was prepared to go to the Chen family as soon as he got it, so it was better to return it to him as soon as possible.


    This time, the main door of the Chen family mansion was open, Mo Xiao Yan wanted to ask the servant of the family to inform him.


    However, a familiar yet pleasant voice sounded from behind him, "Xiao Yan, why aren''t you entering, why are you standing outside the door?"


    His handsome facial features and noble aura exuded from his body. It was truly difficult for him to be so amiable.


    "I''m here to give you back these things." Mo Xiao Yan pointed to the thing in his hand.


    "Keep it for yourself if you need it." Chen Zi Mo was very generous.


    "No need, I don''t need these. Since you''re here, I won''t go in." With that said, he gave the thing in his hand to Chen Zi Mo.


    "Xiao Yan, why are you here?" One could tell it was Mo Chun Lan''s voice.


    "Oh, I have something to do, but I''m fine now. I have to go back." Mo Xiao Yan did not look at her, and only replied indifferently.


    Just then, Mo Chun Lan took something out and was about to go embroider when she accidentally glanced outside and saw Chen Zi Mo. When she walked to the entrance, she saw that Mo Xiao Yan was there as well. She looked at Chen Zi Mo and Mo Xiao Yan.


    "Xiao Yan, do you know Young Master Chen?" On the surface, he was smiling, but Mo Chun Lan''s eyes looked as if they wanted to kill Mo Xiao Yan, and at the same time, was anxiously waiting for an answer.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at him in disgust, and said: "I don''t know him, what''s wrong? I just happened to run into him. "


    Mo Xiao Yan didn''t want to admit that he knew Chen Zi Mo because he liked his. She didn''t want to be troubled by a family member like Chen Zi Mo and say that he was only nine years old, so how could Chen Zi Mo fancy a little girl?


    Oh really, then did you come to find Xiao Xia? Mo Chun Lan continued to ask.


    Chen Zi Mo was annoyed the moment he saw Mo Chun Lan, so he entered without saying anything.


    "En, seeing how hardworking Second Sister is, I will not disturb her anymore. I will be leaving first."


    Without waiting for Mo Chun Lan to speak, Mo Xiao Yan left.


    Seeing that they did not have much interaction, Mo Chun Lan thought, maybe she really met her by chance. Furthermore, this Mo Xiao Yan did not look as good as him, and was only a child, Chen Zi Mo would definitely not take a fancy to her.


    Mo Chun Lan was really narcissistic, even if Chen Zi Mo did not fancy a little girl like Mo Xiao Yan, he would never fall for her. Because who would like a person who has a heart full of schemes at such a young age?


    Mo Xiao Yan still did not plan to go home. It would be boring if he did not go back, so he decided to go up the mountain and see if there were any wild fruits to eat.


    Just as he entered the mountain, he saw wild grapes. The last time he ate, it was too sour and he was drooling. This time, he wouldn''t fall for it. He should see if there were any wild fruits elsewhere.

 C48

    Chapter 48 - Grilled Fish


    Didn''t they say that there were many wild fruits in the ancient times? After searching for a long time, he didn''t see anything. Mo Xiao Yan didn''t dare to go deeper into the mountains since he didn''t know what kind of ferocious beasts were inside.


    He searched around the foot of the mountain but didn''t find anything. Instead, he found a pepper tree. Since he didn''t bring any baskets or baskets with him today, there was no place to place them.


    There was no point in wandering around in the mountains, he might as well go to the river.


    The ancient water was very clear, and there was no pollution. One could clearly see the fish swimming in the water.


    Seeing the fishes, Mo Xiao Yan suddenly wanted to eat them, but he didn''t seem to have any confidence in catching them.


    "Xiao Yan, why are you here?" An unfamiliar male voice sounded.


    Mo Xiao Yan seemed to be a little unfamiliar with this voice. When he turned around, he saw a youth of around sixteen to seventeen years old standing there.


    The long elephant was more ordinary but not bad, it was stronger and sturdy, not like the kind that Chen Zi Mo would think of.


    It seemed like they knew him and could call his name. He probably belonged to this village, but he didn''t have much of an impression of him yet.


    "I was bored at home, so I came out for a walk." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    Since he didn''t know the other party''s name, he could only give up on addressing him. He had to pretend to know him first and find out when he could think of it.


    "Do you eat fish? I''ll go catch some fish. " The youth asked.


    "Mm. Then I''ll be troubling you." Mo Xiao Yan obviously wouldn''t refuse when he heard that there was food for fish.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s wrong with you today? In the past, whenever you saw me, you would always call me Big Brother Jiang Wen." Jiang Wen was a little curious.


    "It''s fine. Hehe, even if I don''t call you, you won''t get used to it?" Mo Xiao Yan smiled humbly.


    "I''m not too sure. It''s just that you''ve always stuck close to me when you saw me in the past. Why do you feel distant from me today? Is it because I haven''t seen you for a long time?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "How could that be? It''s just that you''re sensible now, I can''t stick close to you forever." Mo Xiao Yan felt a little awkward, the original owner was also drunk.


    "That''s good. I''ll go catch some fish. You just wait here."


    It seemed that he still had a pair of brushes. He used his dagger to slice a bamboo and a sharp end to stab a fish.


    It was rare to miss, and in a short period of time, there were three fish.


    The size of each fish was not small, enough for a few people to eat.


    "Xiao Yan, shall we roast it here?" Jiang Wen asked.


    Mo Xiao Yan often ate grilled fish in the modern world, he had only grilled fish in the wild, he had never eaten fish before.


    "Sure, why don''t we find some firewood?" Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Alright, I''ll go look for it. You just stay here and watch the fish." With that said, Jiang Wen headed towards the forest to find firewood.


    Mo Xiao Yan quickly called out to Jiang Wen, "Then I''ll go, clean up the fish belly right here."


    "Can you do it alone? How about I go? " Jiang Wen was a little worried.


    "No problem, I''ll go."


    Mo Xiao Yan went into the forest to find firewood. Jiang Wen killed the fish by the river to clean his stomach and then washed it in the river. The third fish just finished cleaning up and Mo Xiao Yan had already brought the firewood over.


    Jiang Wen brought a fire piston and set it on fire, then used a stick to string the fish, while the two people roasted the fish on it. After roasting it for a while, Mo Xiao Yan could smell the fragrance of the fish.


    It wasn''t long before it was cooked. Even without adding any seasonings, it was still very, very tasty.


    The two of them quickly finished the two fishes. Mo Xiao Yan looked at Jiang Wen and asked: "What were you doing here just now? Will there be any problems? I didn''t detain you, did I? "


    After eating, Jiang Wen patted the dirt on his hands and said: "I just came back from town this morning. My grandfather was sick, so he came to the river to catch some fishes to stew and drink.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then quickly go and catch some fish. I''ll wait here for you." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Alright, then please sit here for a moment. After I finish capturing them, the two of us will leave together."


    Mo Xiao Yan sat on a rock by the river, waiting for Jiang Wen to take action. He watched him use the bamboo to cut the fish, which quickly amounted to three or four fish, and with the one fish left over, it was more than enough for a family to eat.


    After hanging it up, the two of them returned to the village together.


    "Xiao Yan, how about I send you back?" Halfway there, Jiang Wen asked.


    "No need. I''ll go back by myself in the middle of the day. Hurry up and go back." Mo Xiao Yan rejected him.


    In any case, the distance from here to Mo Xiao Yan''s home was not far, and Jiang Wen did not persist "Then quickly go home, do not run around."


    "I understand. Alright, I''ll go back first. You should also go back quickly." After saying that, they went home.


    Just as he arrived at the courtyard door, he saw Yao Gui Hua sitting on the floor by the door. Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan had returned, he hurriedly patted the dust off his butt and blocked the door.


    "Aunt, what are you doing?" Mo Xiao Yan looked at Yao Gui Hua''s actions in a slight bafflement.


    "What is it? Why do you still have the nerve to ask me? Your family''s ingrate, how long has it been? " Yao Gui Hua glared fiercely at Mo Xiao Yan and said.


    "Don''t be too harsh with your words. Be careful of what you say." Mo Xiao Yan said as he looked at her in disdain.


    "Aiyo, you little slut, how dare you talk back to me, if I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be Yao Gui Hua anymore." As he said that, he pounced towards Mo Xiao Yan.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiao Yan''s reaction was fast, before she could pounce towards him, he had already dodged it.


    With this flash, Yao Gui Hua was already empty-handed. The anger in her heart immediately grew even stronger, it seemed like she would not rest until she beat Mo Xiao Yan up again today.


    At the same time, Mo Xiao Yan made a funny face at Yao Gui Hua, making him even angrier.


    It was a good thing that they were outside the courtyard this time, so there was still room for escape.


    Without even thinking about it, Mo Xiao Yan''s first reaction was to run.


    Mo Xiao Yan ran in front while cursing and swearing.


    After running for a while, because she was in a rush, Mo Xiao Yan was breathless. Yao Gui Hua was about to catch up to her, if she caught up to him, she would definitely not be able to beat her, if he got caught, she would get beaten half to death.


    Actually, he didn''t run far. It was just that the body of the original owner was too weak to run any further.


    In the end, Yao Gui Hua still managed to grab hold of him.


    Seeing Yao Gui Hua''s panting, she was probably exhausted.


    Just as Yao Gui Hua held Mo Xiao Yan tightly and was about to slap her face, Mo Xiao Yan was so shocked that he quickly turned his head away.


    But that slap still did not come down, and carefully opened his eyes, only to discover that someone had grabbed Yao Gui Hua''s arm.

 C49

    [Previous Chapter] [Table of Contents] [Next Chapter]


    After getting rid of Yao Gui Hua''s hand a few times, she then raised her head and saw clearly the person who had helped her. Her face was as clear as a sculpture''s features, and her angular face was abnormally handsome.


    Looking at the handsome guy in front of him, he suddenly remembered Yao Gui Hua''s son. It seemed like genes were still very important.


    "What are you doing?" "Mind your own business, let go of me quickly." Yao Gui Hua struggled.


    The man let go of Yao Gui Hua''s hand with a look of disdain.


    "I just can''t bear to watch you beat up a little girl." The man said coldly.


    "You don''t like it? Who are you? I''m her aunt, what did I teach her next to you about? " Yao Gui Hua saw that the other party had clearly lost the imposing aura that they had at the beginning.


    "Little girl, are you alright?" The man ignored Yao Gui Hua.


    "It''s fine, she didn''t hit me. It''s a good thing you came in time." Mo Xiao Yan said gratefully.


    "Why did you hit her?" The man asked coldly.


    "Her family owes me silver, and have not paid for a long time. She, male milk, has been eating and drinking for nothing at my house for so long." Yao Gui Hua shouted.


    The man did not continue listening to her, he took out 5 taels of silver and gave it to Yao Gui Hua.


    When Yao Gui Hua saw the amount of silver, her eyes lit up. She quickly took it and ran home.


    "Alright, now you''re safe." The man said.


    "Actually, we shouldn''t have given her money. male milk didn''t even get to eat anything good in her house. Our family gave them enough, they were just too greedy." Mo Xiao Yan said as he looked at Yao Gui Hua''s disappearing figure.


    "It''s alright, I don''t feel like wasting my breath on people like her."


    "By the way, what''s your name? My name is Leng Qian Ye. " Leng Qian Ye introduced himself.


    "My name is Mo Xiao Yan, you can call me Xiao Yan." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Are you from this village?" Leng Qian Ye asked.


    "Yeah, I don''t think you''re from this village, right?" Mo Xiao Yan could tell what Leng Qian Ye was wearing just by looking at his attire.


    "I''m not from this village. I came here today to take Master''s place." Leng Qian Ye did not conceal the fact that he was here.


    "If you have nothing else, then hurry home. I''ll be leaving first. See you later." Leng Qian Ye bid farewell to Mo Xiao Yan and then left.


    Looking at Leng Qian Ye''s fading back, Mo Xiao Yan loudly shouted, "Thank you for helping me earlier."


    Mo Xiao Yan was still a little afraid in his heart. Although he was not afraid of Yao Gui Hua, but it was really dangerous just now. After all, he was only nine years old.


    Furthermore, he was very thin, and didn''t have much strength. Even if he wanted to resist, he wouldn''t be able to do so against this Yao Gui Hua.


    Fortunately Yao Gui Hua had taken the silver and left. She probably wouldn''t come back to make trouble during this period of time, since this was really good enough.


    Just as Mo Xiao Yan sat down at home, he returned. He came back too early today, didn''t he?


    "Big brother, why did you come back so early today?" Mo Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    "Today''s work is done, I just want to take a look at the empty space in the yard. Didn''t you and mom say to grow some vegetables?" Mo Lin Yu replied.


    In one afternoon, he had finished digging up the land near the edge of the yard.


    Lee''s also returned, he walked through the door and said, "I won''t be working these few days, I don''t have much work to do, so I bought a few maids to help with the laundry."


    "Then I won''t go. I don''t have much money anyways." Mo Xiao Yan said indifferently.


    "Sigh, my family is already poor. Your elder brother is already so old, and we still haven''t set a marriage yet. I''m also very anxious right now." Lee''s said with a bit of heartache.


    "Mom, I''m not in a hurry, so don''t worry about it." Mo Lin Yu said.


    "Sigh, I''ll go cook first." It could be seen that Lee''s was still a little unhappy. After all, his family had lost a portion of their income.


    Just then, Mo Xiao Xia came back as well and entered the room with Liu Yue Mei.


    Looking at the ground that had been dug up, he asked: "Xiao Yan, what are you guys trying to do?"


    "We''re going to leave a little open space to plant some dishes." Mo Xiao Yan replied.


    "Right, there are some seeds in my family, and since your family doesn''t have any, there shouldn''t be any seeds yet, right?" Liu Yue Mei said.


    "No need, Sister Yue Mei. We''ll just go into the town to buy some things. How can we keep asking for your things?" Mo Xiao Yan rejected.


    It''s a promise. When I call for Xiao Xia tomorrow morning, I''ll bring him over for you guys. "


    "Yue Mei, come over here for a while, my mother is cooking. After you finish eating, go back." Mo Lin Yu called out.


    "No, I have to go back earlier today. I''ll be leaving first. I''ll bring it over for you guys tomorrow, so don''t spend money to buy it."


    After Liu Yue Mei left, Mo Xiao Xia asked: "Big Brother, what do you think of Sister Yue Mei?"


    "How about what? "It''s pretty good." Mo Lin Yu did not understand what Mo Xiao Xia meant.


    "It''s time to eat, come in quickly." Lee''s shouted from the kitchen.


    After they finished eating, Mo Xiao Yan said, "Mother, I want to go to town tomorrow."


    Lee''s was washing the dishes, but after hearing Mo Xiao Yan''s words, he stopped what he was doing and asked, "What are you doing in town tomorrow? What''s the matter? "


    "I want to see what''s better about this place. It''s crowded and I can find an empty space to set up my stall." Mo Xiao Yan spoke out his thoughts.


    "Didn''t you say that you will need another half a month to complete the task?" Isn''t it a bit early to go find a place tomorrow? " The Lee''s said.


    "I''ll go take a look ahead of time. When we''ve finished preparing everything, we''ll go directly. I''ll just go and find a place then. I won''t be able to find anything good in a short time." Mo Xiao Yan still wanted to take a look ahead of time. After all, business was about a good area with a large number of people.


    "Then can you go alone?" In fact, Lee''s also wanted to follow along and take a look, but he wanted to go back and forth with an additional person.


    "Yes, I''ve already been there a few times. I think I''m already familiar with it. Mom, don''t worry, I won''t lose it." Mo Xiao Yan said mischievously.


    "I''m not afraid that you''ll be lost. I''m afraid that you''ll go out and cause trouble." Lee''s said with a different tone.


    "Aiya, mother, is there anyone who would say that about their own daughter?" Mo Xiao Yan said in a spoiled manner.


    "Hur hur, alright. Quickly go wash up and go to bed." The Lee''s said.


    At night, as Mo Xiao Yan slept on the bed, he couldn''t fall asleep. He could hear that Mo Xiao Xia, who was lying on the bed, was also turning over, and was probably not asleep either.


    "Second Sister, do you know Jiang Wen?" Mo Xiao Yan said.


    Mo Xiao Xia quickly replied, "Big Brother Jiang Wen, are you back? You saw him? "


    "Yes, I met him today." Mo Xiao Yan turned over and said.


    "When did he come back? I haven''t seen him in two or three months. " Mo Xiao Xia asked somewhat excitedly.

 C50

    Chapter 50 - 50


    "Where?" I''m not excited, I''m just asking. " Mo Xiao Xia whispered.


    "Hey, I''m going to bed. I have to get up early tomorrow." Although he felt insomnia, he closed his eyes for a while before falling asleep.


    "Xiao Yan, wake up, don''t you want to go to town? "If we''re too late, we won''t be able to catch up to the ox-cart." Mo Xiao Xia urged.


    "Oh yeah, I still have to go to town today, how did I oversleep?" Mo Xiao Yan quickly put on his clothes and left the room.


    Lee''s had already cooked some porridge, "Xiao Yan, quickly come and eat something."


    Looking at the steaming hot porridge in the pot, he said, "Mom, I won''t be eating. If I''m late, I won''t be able to catch up to the oxcart."


    Just as he was about to go out after washing his face, Lee''s shouted from behind him, "Xiao Yan, wait a minute, get some copper coins. If you don''t have money on you, how are you going to go to town?


    "Oh, my memory." Mo Xiao Yan took his money bag and quickly left the village.


    They had to run the whole way. The oxcart was almost full, and the Master Zhao had just started moving, but fortunately, the oxcart did not move fast.


    Seeing that the ox-cart was about to leave, Mo Xiao Yan ran to the back and shouted loudly, "Grandpa Zhao, wait for me, I want to go to town too."


    Master Zhao heard the shout and stopped, waiting for Mo Xiao Yan to come over.


    "Xiao Yan, hurry up and sit down. The Master Zhao said.


    "Yes, thank you, Grandpa Zhao." Mo Xiao Yan gasped for breath as he sat on the oxcart. It was too tiring to run all the way here.


    When they reached town, Mo Xiao Yan paid for the ox-cart as usual and then went to the streets to see if there was anything to eat. He hadn''t eaten anything in the morning, but he was really hungry now.


    He walked over to a stall that sold buns. Looking at the steamy buns, Mo Xiao Yan unconsciously swallowed his saliva.


    It had been a long time since he had eaten buns, so he bought some first when he saw it.


    "Boss, how much is this bun?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    The one selling the steamed buns was a youth.


    "The price of the dishes is three taels of silver per piece, and the price of the meat is six taels." The teenager selling buns said.


    Mo Xiao Yan was definitely a meat eater, so without a second word, three meat buns came in.


    "Can I sit here and eat?" Mo Xiao Yan asked after paying the bill.


    "Sure, young lady. Let me pour you a bowl of water. Take a seat first." The youth said.


    "Yes, thank you." Mo Xiao Yan sat down and started to eat the steamed buns. It was tasty, and he wanted to buy more for his family to eat when he gets home.


    At this moment, a woman came over and carried a bowl of rice. She said to the young man selling buns, "Dacheng, you go eat first. I''m here to entertain the guests."


    "Mother, have you eaten yet?" The youth asked with concern.


    "Then I''ll go eat first, mom. There''s a little girl sitting over there eating buns, go pour her a bowl of water." The youth did not forget what he had just said.


    "Um, no need, I''m not thirsty." Mo Xiao Yan originally did not want to drink it, since he was obsessed with cleanliness, many people would have definitely drunk that bowl already.


    It was already being carried over, and Mo Xiao Yan did not reject it. Since he was not thirsty, he did not drink it.


    "Auntie, may I ask if you need to pay to set up your stall here?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "There are places that require me to give money, but we don''t set up a stall by their door, so we don''t need to pay. We just need to come in early every morning to take the place." The woman said.


    "Oh, I see."


    "Little girl, why are you asking about this?" The woman asked curiously.


    "Oh, my family wanted to do some small business, so we didn''t know anything about it. That''s why we asked." Mo Xiao Yan replied with a smile.


    "En, I understand. Thank you. I will be leaving first." With that, Mo Xiao Yan left, planning to look around to find a suitable place to set up his stall.


    Just as he was looking around, a clear male voice rang out from behind him. "Little girl, is it really you?"


    Mo Xiao Yan was still wondering, who was it? I don''t think I know anyone in this town.


    Looking behind him, it turned out to be the man who had helped him in the village that day, Leng Qian Ye.


    It was just that the person beside him, was actually Su Jin Xuan. It turned out that the two of them actually knew each other as well, this world is really small, Mo Xiao Yan could not help but exclaim.


    "What a coincidence, what are you doing here?" Mo Xiao Yan looked at Leng Qian Ye and asked.


    "We are going to eat at the restaurant in front of us. Do you want us to come together?" Leng Qian Ye invited.


    He had just eaten a few buns and wasn''t hungry yet. He said, "I won''t be going. I just ate. I''m not hungry now."


    Mo Xiao Yan could not help but ask, "Do you two know each other?"


    "The two of us know each other? Do you know my master as well? " Leng Qian Ye said with a smile.


    Mo Xiao Yan facepalmed...


    That fellow Su Jin Xuan, was actually Leng Qian Ye''s master. It seemed like he had a great background.


    "I don''t know him, but I''ve seen him a few times." Mo Xiao Yan said as the corner of his mouth curved into a smile.


    "So that''s how it is." Leng Qian Ye thoughtfully nodded his head.


    After such a long time, Su Jin Xuan still did not say a word, his face was cold and handsome.


    "Your master is so cold." Mo Xiao Yan muttered.


    "Ah?" What did you say? " Leng Qian Ye didn''t seem to hear clearly.


    "I admit I''m tall, but I''m not cold. This weather is very hot." Su Jin Xuan said coldly.


    Hearing Su Jin Xuan''s words, Mo Xiao Yan almost laughed, but he resisted.


    There was indeed a generation gap between him and the ancients.


    "Whatever you say is right." Mo Xiao Yan did not explain.


    "Then you guys hurry up and go eat. I''ll be leaving first." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Alright then, little miss, you can call me Elder Brother Qian Ye." Leng Qian Ye said with a smile.


    "Eh ¡­. "Hur hur, alright, I understand." Mo Xiao Yan laughed awkwardly.


    Su Jin Xuan seemed to be thinking about something, his expression still the same as ever.


    Mo Xiao Yan walked around a few times and realized that there were people setting up stalls everywhere. He wondered if they would cause trouble if they took their place.


    It would take a lot of thinking to find a better stall.


    Thinking that the rice at home was almost finished, he went to buy more rice. Fortunately, he had taken a lot of copper coins in the morning.


    Mo Xiao Yan decided to go back home first and buy some steamed buns at the stall.


    "Boss, give me eight meat buns." Mo Xiao Yan walked over to the side of the vendor and said.


    "Okay, little girl, I''ll pack it for you right now." The teenager wrapped the bun up with an oily paper and gave it to Mo Xiao Yan.


    "Six coins for one, right?" Mo Xiao Yan asked as he held the money bag.


    "Well, yes." The youth replied.

 C51

    Chapter 51 - Chapter 51 - Eccentric Old Master Mo


    Mo Xiao Yan felt a little awkward as he rummaged through his money bag. It was not enough to buy eight buns, he could only buy six.


    "About that, I don''t need eight. Six is enough. Take two more out." Mo Xiao Yan said in embarrassment.


    Maybe he could tell that Mo Xiao Yan did not have enough money, so he said generously: "Then I''ll give you two vegetarian steamed buns. If it''s delicious, come again."


    Since they were straightforward people, Mo Xiao Yan did not reject them. He just wanted to take care of his business in the future.


    "Thank you." After paying, he took the steamed bun and walked towards the oxcart.


    It was just that the Master Zhao was not here.


    If he walked back, it would probably be dark by then.


    It seemed like Master Zhao was the only one in the whole village who could pull the oxcart.


    He had no choice but to wait here. If he waited too long, he might really have to walk at night. Just thinking about it made him panic.


    The sun was high in the sky, so they could only move forward slowly.


    After Mo Xiao Yan walked for a while, a carriage came from far away, and upon closer inspection, it turned out to be Xiao Qi.


    After seeing that it was Mo Xiao Yan. Xiao Qi quickly stopped the carriage and asked, "Miss Xiao Yan, why are you here?"


    "I''m going to the market. The ox-cart has already left, so I can only walk back." Mo Xiao Yan wiped the sweat off his forehead and answered.


    At this time, Chen Zi Mo spoke out from inside: "Xiao Yan, come up. I went out to take care of some matters and it''s also the right time to go back.


    "Miss Xiao Yan, quickly come up. Young Master has already said it." Xiao Qi urged.


    He didn''t want to sit for nothing. Since he didn''t need to spend money anyways, it was much more comfortable than sitting on an oxcart. Why not?


    Mo Xiao Yan got on the carriage and went back with Chen Zi Mo.


    Forget about this carriage, even if it was faster than an ox cart, he would still buy himself a carriage once he earned the money. It''s pretty convenient, Mo Xiao Yan thought.


    Arriving at his doorstep, Mo Xiao Yan thanked Chen Zi Mo and then went back.


    Lee''s was making a mess in the courtyard. When he saw Mo Xiao Yan return so early, he asked, "Xiao Yan, why are you back so early? Do you see a better area? "


    "Mom, I''m going to take a look, but there are a lot of places where people are setting up stalls. Let''s go and ask when the time comes." Mo Xiao Yan was a little embarrassed, because saying this was equivalent to saying it for free, so he had escaped for nothing this time.


    "It''s alright. Take your time. When the time comes, mother will go with you to take a look." Lee''s didn''t say anything and instead consoled Mo Xiao Yan, thinking that her daughter was still young after all, and she was so sensible now.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Mo Xiao Yan asked as he looked at the dirty hands of the Lee''s.


    "Yue Mei brought some seeds over for us this morning. She didn''t have much to do today, so she planted them." The Lee''s said with a smile.


    Mo Xiao Yan said as he held the steamed bun in his oilpaper bag, "Mother, I bought some steamed buns from the town today."


    "Aiyo, little girl. Spending money randomly, what kind of steamed buns do you want to buy for us? If you need anything, just buy something you like." The Lee''s chided.


    "Mom, what are you saying? Giving you food is not free money." Mo Xiao Yan said while grinning.


    "I really can''t do anything to you." Lee''s laughed helplessly.


    "Oh yeah, Mom is going to get a few buns for male milk. I haven''t visited them for quite some time." Mo Xiao Yan mainly wanted to go see Grandma.


    "Alright, I''ll accompany you there, okay?" The Lee''s said.


    "No need, I''ll be back soon." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    He took four steamed buns and sent them over to the two old men.


    In the past, when he was eating, he could count the amount of rice in the bowl.


    With some pickled vegetables, the two old men ate.


    Mo Xiao Yan felt his heart ache. It seemed that the days male milk spent at his aunt''s house weren''t easy.


    Seeing Mo Xiao Yan standing at the door, the Old Lady Mo called out to him. "Xiao Yan, you''re here, come in quickly and take a seat.


    "Grandma, is that what you''re going to eat?" Mo Xiao Yan said as he looked at the plain porridge.


    "Your auntie''s family has been living quite tight recently, so we can eat this." Old Lady Mo sighed and said.


    Yao Gui Hua had only taken a few taels of silver a few days ago, how could his days be so shabby?


    "Grandma, I brought buns over for you and grandpa today. Let''s eat some steamed buns first, I''m not full even after eating this porridge." Mo Xiao Yan said as he held the bun.


    "Xiao Yan, your family life is not so good, you can keep this bun to yourself. We are old, we can eat anything we want." Old Lady Mo rejected Mo Xiao Yan''s good intentions.


    At this time, Old Master Mo who was seated at the side spoke out, "Since this bun is here to honor us, you should take it."


    "That''s right, Grandma. Hurry up and eat. This porridge can''t fill your stomach either." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "We''ll keep two for now and give the other two to Zhiyuan and Chun Lan." The Old Master Mo said.


    "Grandfather, you guys stay and eat. They don''t lack anything to eat." Mo Xiao Yan was a little angry.


    "That''s right, old man, I''ll leave it for you to eat. Recently, you''ve been drinking brown rice porridge everyday. Your body isn''t good either. Eating some steamed buns will give you the strength to walk." The Old Lady Mo advised.


    "Eat, eat, eat, you only know how to eat, what''s wrong with me giving it to Zhiyuan and Chun Lan? In any case, it was brought over by that Xiao Yan girl to honor me, I can give it to whoever I want. " The Old Master Mo said angrily.


    Hearing Old Master Mo say this, Mo Xiao Yan felt that this old man was too biased. Yao Gui Hua treated the two of them like this, she ate all of these everyday, he was still looking at the elders, she was being too paranoid, and did not care about them at all.


    He thought that once he earned more money, he would definitely bring his grandma over to live with him, so that she wouldn''t be so vexed by his family.


    Since he had already delivered the bun, he would give it to whoever he wanted. Mo Xiao Yan didn''t care anymore.


    "Grandma, I''ll be going back first. I''ll come see you another day." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Then go back first, Grandma won''t keep you." Old Lady Mo said with sorrow.


    When he returned home, Lee''s was cleaning the courtyard, "Mother, I''m back." Mo Xiao Yan said as he entered the courtyard.


    , have you sent the buns to your male milk? Lee''s asked.


    "They only left two for Mo Chun Lan and her grandfather to eat." When Mo Xiao Yan thought about this, his stomach started to boil.


    "I knew it. In the past, more than half of the meat your big brother gave to your uncle was taken away by your grandfather. It''s the same for the rabbit meat you gave to your uncle." Lee''s said as he worked.


    Mo Xiao Yan was a little confused. Wasn''t this old man too biased? The eldest was his son, was second brother his son? Moreover, both of them were sons. It would be understandable if they valued their sons over their daughters, but they were all sons, yet he was still so biased.

 C52

    Chapter 52 - 52 - Jiang Wen has arrived


    "Xiao Yan, are you hungry? Mother, go and pack up your things. " Lee''s asked.


    "I''m not too hungry, but I can start cooking at this time of the year. Big Brother and Second Sister can just make it in time for dinner when they return." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Then mom will go wash your hands, then go cook. You can play for a while." With that, he put down the work in his hands and went to wash his hands.


    Mo Xiao Yan ran over to Lee''s and said: "Mother, I''ll help you. Since I have nothing better to do, it''s just right for me to watch you learn how to cook."


    "Alright." After that, he ran off to pick up dishes.


    The two of them worked together and finished cooking. Mo Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Xia also came back, just in time to eat.


    His life had improved a little recently. At least he had some fried vegetables and white rice to eat, so he didn''t need to eat porridge every day. He felt much more energetic walking.


    Big bro, Second Sister, you guys came back just in time. Mom just finished cooking so it''s still warm. Mo Xiao Yan said while grinning.


    "Haha, we came back after the meal." Mo Lin Yu joked.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect you to be so humorous." Mo Xiao Yan secretly laughed while covering his mouth.


    "What does humor mean?" Mo Lin Yu did not understand the meaning of this word.


    "It''s just a funny joke." It''s just a funny joke. Mo Xiao Yan didn''t know how to explain it.


    During the meal, Mo Xiao Yan suddenly thought of his father that he had never met before.


    "Mom, when will my dad be back?" Mo Xiao Yan acted as if he did not care and asked.


    "Oh, it should be in a few months. I''m not too sure either. No one in our family can read, otherwise, your father would be able to get someone else to write a letter and send it back." Lee''s said as he ate.


    The communication conditions in ancient times were too inconvenient. It was not as convenient as modern mobile phones. Even if he were to write a letter here, he might not be able to read it.


    "Oh, I know." Mo Xiao Yan replied.


    After the meal, Mo Xiao Yan was initially going to wash the tableware, but he refused to do so. In the end, it was Mo Xiao Xia who went to wash the tableware.


    The sky was not dark yet, so it was a bit early for him to sleep. Mo Xiao Yan sat in the courtyard to rest.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Hearing someone knocking on the door, Mo Xiao Yan quickly got up and opened it.


    Jiang Wen was standing outside, holding onto something.


    "You''re here. Come on in." He didn''t know why, but Mo Xiao Yan didn''t want to call Jiang Wen big brother, so he decided not to address him as such. From the looks of it, he didn''t seem to mind at all.


    "Xiao Yan, I came to see you." Jiang Wen walked in and said.


    Lee''s heard voices coming from outside and came out of the house.


    Seeing that Jiang Wen had arrived, he smiled and greeted him. "Jiang Wen, you''re here.


    Jiang Wen walked over, placed the thing he was holding onto the table, and said: "Aunt, this is the osmanthus cake I bought in town, I''ll bring it over for you guys to taste."


    "Aiya, why did you come to buy something for us? This thing is quite expensive, isn''t it?" Lee''s glanced at Gui Hua Cake and said.


    "It''s fine, it''s not expensive. I haven''t come to see you in a while. I came back to stay at home for a few days before going to town, so I wanted to come visit you guys." Jiang Wen said with a smile.


    "This child is really considerate. In the future, don''t bring anything with you. This thing is quite expensive again." Lee''s was still rather happy in his heart.


    "Oh right, Aunt, why haven''t I seen Xiao Xia?" Jiang Wen had not seen Mo Xiao Xia in such a long time, he just wanted to ask.


    "Xiao Xia went to wash clothes by the river. She has been gone for a while, she should be back soon." The Lee''s said with a smile.


    Just as he was speaking, Mo Xiao Xia came back with a bucket of clothes.


    After hanging up his clothes, he entered the room and saw Jiang Wen sitting inside.


    Mo Xiao Xia was naturally very happy to see Jiang Wen, and asked: "Big Brother Jiang Wen, when are you coming?"


    "I just arrived not too long ago. I heard from my aunt that you went to wash your clothes by the river?" Jiang Wen saw that Mo Xiao Xia''s sleeves were wet, so he asked.


    "Hmm, I haven''t washed any clothes lately. Coincidentally, I came back early today, so I took those dirty clothes to the river to wash." Mo Xiao Xia said with a smile.


    "Oh yeah, when did Big Brother Jiang Wen come back?" Mo Xiao Xia felt that she had endless things to say when she saw Jiang Wen.


    "I just got back, so I''m going to stay at home for a while." Jiang Wen replied.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Mo Xiao Xia actually wanted to say that she could come over if she had time to play, but it would be embarrassing to say it out loud.


    "It''s getting late, Aunt, Xiao Xia, I''ll be going back first. I''ll come visit you guys another day." Jiang Wen said his goodbyes and prepared to return home, as the sky was about to turn dark.


    "En, alright, come over and play if you have nothing to do." Lee''s said politely.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first." With that, Jiang Wen left.


    Mo Xiao Xia did not say anything either. It was not that she did not want to say anything, but it was that she wanted to say too much.


    On the way back, Jiang Wen met Mo Chun Lan again. Actually, Jiang Wen had good impressions of Mo Chun Lan, as she was the girl who had grown up as a symbol of this village.


    "Brother Wen, when did you come back?" Mo Chun Lan greeted Jiang Wen the moment she saw him.


    It was just that this Brother Wen was calling him so intimately.


    Jiang Wen stopped and said: "I just returned, and the sky is already getting dark for Chun Lan, what are you doing?"


    "I just went to my good sister''s house. I''m going home now." Mo Chun Lan said with her charming voice.


    "Then hurry up and go back. It''s not early anymore." Jiang Wen said.


    "Mm, I understand. Brother Wen, I''ll go back first." After she finished speaking, she even gave Jiang Wen a coquettish smile.


    Jiang Wen felt as if his heart was going to melt.


    Actually, Jiang Wen liked Mo Xiao Xia a little in his heart, but he also had a good impression of Mo Chun Lan. After all, Mo Chun Lan''s appearance could still be considered a symbol, and she was so good at flirting, so normal men would probably like him.


    When Mo Xiao Yan had just slept at night, his stomach suddenly hurt a little.


    He felt like going to the latrine and hurriedly going to the latrine, only to get diarrhea.


    It was so dark that it was hard to see in the latrine at night, and it was especially smelly. However, every now and then, he would get up and run to the latrine.


    He didn''t eat anything broken? How did he get diarrhea?


    Suddenly, he remembered that eating meat buns and drinking cold water might have caused him to have diarrhea, and he didn''t have any medicine. It truly was painful to the extreme.


    In the morning, Mo Xiao Yan was unquestionably in bed, feeling weak all over and not wanting to get up.


    Mo Xiao Xia and Mo Lin Yu still maintained their composure. They woke up early to eat breakfast before going out. Lee''s didn''t need to go out to work anymore, she was just like Mo Xiao Yan, idling around the house.


    The entire family had eaten breakfast, only Mo Xiao Yan was not present.


    Lee''s went to Mo Xiao Yan''s room to see what the girl was doing. She hadn''t come out this morning.


    Pushing the door open and entering, he saw that Mo Xiao Yan was still sleeping.


    "Xiao Yan, wake up and eat, it''s still warm, if you don''t eat it will be cold." The Lee''s shouted.

 C53

    Chapter 53 - Chapter 53 Dissolving Small Embarrassment


    "Then get up and get some food. I''ll invite Doctor Yu over to have a look." The Lee''s said with concern.


    "Mom, I don''t want to eat now, but my stomach still feels uncomfortable. I ran to the latrine a few times last night, and now I don''t have any strength left in my body." Mo Xiao Yan just wanted to lie down right now and didn''t want to get up.


    "Then Mother will go and bring the rice over to you. You should eat more first. How can you keep yourself hungry?" With that, Lee''s went to the kitchen to bring the food.


    Actually, Mo Xiao Yan didn''t have much of an appetite, it was just that his stomach was a little hungry, so he decided to eat some of it first.


    "No need, Mom. I''ll just eat by myself." Diarrhea was not a serious illness. Even though he did not have any strength left in him, he still had the energy to eat.


    "Then eat slowly. Be careful of the heat." The Lee''s said with concern.


    "Mother will go and invite Doctor Yu to have a look." Since his own daughter was sick, the mother would definitely be worried too, even if it wasn''t a serious illness.


    "Mom, there''s no need. Everything will be fine after a while. There''s no need to invite a doctor." Mo Xiao Yan actually didn''t want to drink Chinese medicine because it was too bitter.


    "How can this be? I can see that you are in pain. Please ask Doctor Yu to come over and prescribe some medicine for you." The Lee''s insisted.


    "Mom, there''s really no need for that. It''s not as uncomfortable as last night. It''s much better now. It''ll definitely be better tomorrow." Actually, he didn''t need to drink the medicine as long as it wasn''t too serious. In the past, when he was hungry, he could just drag it out for a day or two.


    "Alright then. If you find it difficult to tell Mother, I''ll ask Doctor Yu to come and have a look." Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan did not want to invite the doctor over, the Lee''s did not say anything.


    "Alright, I understand mother. I''ll sleep after eating dinner." Mo Xiao Yan said vaguely as he ate.


    After finishing his meal, Mo Xiao Yan continued to fall asleep and slept all the way into the afternoon.


    When I woke up, I found that my stomach didn''t hurt much anymore, so I put on my clothes and went out to wash my face, waking up.


    "Xiao Yan, does your stomach still hurt?" Lee''s asked as he saw Mo Xiao Yan stand up.


    "Mom, I feel much better. I don''t feel much pain. I''ve slept for half a day. I want to go for a walk." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "En, taking a walk is also good. Then come back early. Mother is going to cook now." The Lee''s said.


    "Alright, I understand."


    Mo Xiao Yan paced back and forth on the small road in the countryside. He felt that it was a little boring, and now, he reckoned that Mo Xiao Xia would be going home soon.


    Since they were bored, they decided to wait for Mo Xiao Xia outside the Chen family''s gate so that they could return home together.


    Originally, Mo Xiao Yan''s current location was very close to the Chen family. After walking for a short while, they arrived at the Chen family''s mansion.


    He just needed to wait outside, he didn''t want to go in, so he met Chen Zi Mo again.


    The more they didn''t want to meet with someone, the more they would see him. These words were way too appropriate for Mo Xiao Yan.


    Not far in front of them, two people were walking towards the Chen family mansion. It was none other than Chen Zi Mo and his follower, Xiao Qi.


    Isn''t it too much of a coincidence that he was able to meet Chen Zi Mo the moment he arrived? With such good luck, if he was in the modern world, he would probably go buy a lottery ticket.


    "Young Master, that seems to be the little girl, Mo Xiao Yan, right?" Xiao Qi said as he looked towards the direction where Mo Xiao Yan''s back was facing towards.


    Chen Zi Mo stopped in his tracks, looked at Mo Xiao Yan''s back and said with a smile that was not a smile: "It''s not that, but that''s her."


    Mo Xiao Yan heard the conversation between Xiao Qi and Chen Zi Mo, and pretended that he did not see anything, since his back was facing them.


    "Little girl, what are you standing here for?" Xiao Qi ran over to Mo Xiao Yan and asked curiously.


    As Xiao Qi suddenly ran over, Mo Xiao Yan was obviously not prepared and was startled.


    "What are you doing? You scared me to death, why did you suddenly appear?" Mo Xiao Yan was a little shaken.


    "Why would I scare you in the middle of the day?" Xiao Qi asked curiously.


    "I''m so scared, why are you giving up your life?" Mo Xiao Yan stared at Xiao Qi and said.


    "Aiya, little lady, why do you have such a big temper?" Xiao Qi saw such a huge reaction from Mo Xiao Yan.


    The main thing was that his stomach was still a little uncomfortable, so his temper was a little bad.


    "It''s alright, I was just joking with you, don''t mind me." Realizing his previous attitude, Mo Xiao Yan awkwardly explained to Xiao Qi.


    "How could that be? I won''t lower myself to the same level as a little girl." Xiao Qi said with a silly smile.


    They had chatted for such a long time, yet Chen Zi Mo did not take the initiative to greet him.


    Mo Xiao Yan saw that Chen Zi Mo stood at the side and did not say anything, and in his heart, he actually felt that it was nothing. He didn''t need to hide from him, it was just that a few days ago, his attitude towards wasn''t too good. It was embarrassing to see him, but if she found an opportunity to apologize to him, this matter should be resolved.


    "Xiao Yan, why aren''t you going in, what are you standing outside for?" Chen Zi Mo smiled and took the initiative to talk to Mo Xiao Yan.


    In fact, Chen Zi Mo didn''t mind what Mo Xiao Yan had said at all. He only thought of it as something said by a child and wouldn''t take it to heart. At the same time, he felt that although Mo Xiao Yan was young, he gave off a different feeling than others. He wanted to be friends with her as well.


    Mo Xiao Yan saw that Chen Zi Mo was still talking to him as usual, and didn''t seem to be unhappy about it at all, as if he didn''t mind at all.


    "I came out to take a walk, and also came to wait for my Second Sister. I''ll go home with her later." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Then go inside and wait." Chen Zi Mo invited.


    "Hehe, I''m not going in, my Second Sister is about to come out, I''m just going to wait here for a while." Mo Xiao Yan looked at the door and said.


    Just as he finished speaking, the rest of the people came out one after another, the first to see Mo Chun Lan.


    When Mo Chun Lan came out and saw Chen Zi Mo, there was no need to think to know.


    Mo Chun Lan twisted her waist and walked over with small steps, she then looked at Mo Xiao Yan and said: "Young Master Chen, what are you standing here for?"


    "Oh, I just came back. I was just about to go in." Chen Zi Mo was expressionless, and did not even look at Mo Chun Lan as he replied indifferently.


    Seeing Chen Zi Mo like this, Mo Chun Lan naturally did not dare to say anything else. After all, he was a Young Master Chen, even if he was extremely dissatisfied with Chen Zi Mo''s attitude, he could only smile.


    "Xiao Yan, what business do you have here today?" Mo Chun Lan pretended to be concerned and asked.


    Last time, Mo Xiao Yan was also standing together with Chen Zi Mo outside the door. Now that they stood together again, it might just be a coincidence. Therefore, on face of face, Mo Chun Lan did not express any hostility towards Mo Xiao Yan.

 C54

    Chapter 54 - Some surprise


    "I will wait for my Second Sister." Mo Xiao Yan did not say much.


    Oh, your Second Sister will be coming out soon. I''ll be going back first. Mo Chun Lan then turned and left.


    Mo Xiao Yan wanted to vomit when he saw Mo Chun Lan''s posture.


    "Xiao Yan, why are you here?" When Mo Xiao Xia came out, he saw Mo Xiao Yan standing outside the gate.


    "Second Sister, I''ll wait for you. We''ll go back together." Mo Xiao Yan said in a clear voice.


    "Sister Yue Mei, let''s go together." Mo Xiao Yan said as he looked at Liu Yue Mei who was coming out from the back.


    "Alright, I walk with your Second Sister almost every day. Among all of us, the two of us have the best relationship." Liu Yue Mei said with a smile.


    Then, Mo Xiao Xia noticed Chen Zi Mo, who was standing by the side.


    "Young Master Chen, what are you doing here? Why didn''t you go in? " Mo Xiao Xia looked at Chen Zi Mo strangely and said.


    "I just came back and saw your sister standing here, so I chatted with her for a while." Chen Zi Mo said with a smile.


    "Oh, Young Master Chen, then we''ll head back first." Mo Xiao Xia said her goodbyes.


    On the way back, Mo Xiao Xia asked: "Xiao Yan, are you familiar with Young Master Chen? He actually chatted with you. "


    "Not really, just a few times." Mo Xiao Yan was a little confused.


    "We studied in the Chen family for a long time, and usually when we met the Young Master Chen, he didn''t even greet us, and didn''t even see him speak a few times." Liu Yue Mei said as she looked at Mo Xiao Yan.


    "Is that so? Why didn''t I notice it? " Could it be that Chen Zi Mo was also a cold and aloof person?


    Reaching the door of his house, Mo Xiao Yan said: "Sister Yue Mei, come in and sit. You can go back after eating."


    "I won''t go, I''ll come see my aunt another time. I have to go back now, it''s getting late." Liu Yue Mei rejected Mo Xiao Yan''s invitation.


    "Be careful on your way, Sister Yue Mei." Mo Xiao Xia said.


    When he returned home, Mo Lin Yu had already returned and was busy with something.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Yan was a little hungry, he went to the kitchen to check if the food was ready.


    "Xiao Yan, you''re back? The food has already been prepared, and is just waiting for you and Xiao Xia to come back so that we can start eating. " Seeing Mo Xiao Yan coming to the kitchen, Lee''s guessed that he must be hungry.


    "Mom, let me bring the rice over." Mo Xiao Yan took the initiative to request.


    Lee''s also agreed, for the rural families, it would be good to do some housework.


    After finishing their meal, Mo Xiao Xia didn''t know what she had gone out to do, so she didn''t ask further.


    "Big brother, let''s go to town in a few days and see if everything is done. It''s almost half a month now." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Mm, that''s fine too. When the time comes, I''ll go with you." Mo Lin Yu went to retrieve it for him.


    It was already dark, so Mo Xiao Yan washed his face and body. He changed into some clean clothes and went to sleep.


    Mo Xiao Xia just came back from outside, her face was full of smiles, looking like she had something to be happy about.


    Seeing Mo Xiao Xia laughing foolishly by herself, Mo Xiao Yan asked. "Second Sister, why are you so happy today?"


    "Who do you think I went out to play with?" Mo Xiao Xia had a mysterious look on his face.


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    "Guess." Mo Xiao Xia was unwilling to say.


    "Aiya, Second Sister, just tell me, how did I guess that?" What bothered Mo Xiao Yan the most was what others told her to guess.


    "Big Brother Jiang Wen." Mo Xiao Xia said in a small, shy voice.


    "Who?" Mo Xiao Yan was a little shocked. After all, Mo Xiao Xia was usually rather timid and shy, to actually be able to play with a man.


    "Aiya, it''s big brother Jiang Wen." Mo Xiao Xia said it again.


    "Eh, I heard it." Mo Xiao Yan did not say anything else and went to sleep.


    Hearing Mo Xiao Xia''s voice from the side, she must be so excited that she couldn''t sleep.


    Mo Xiao Yan was a little confused. Could it be that Jiang Wen''s charm was really big?


    He had just woken up to eat breakfast in the morning, but Liu Yue Mei waited for a while, but he still did not come. Normally, he would be here by the time it happened, but he had not come yet.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    Not knowing who was knocking on the door, Mo Xiao Yan ran over to the door and opened it to see Liu Yue Mei standing outside.


    There was a coarse cloth bag in his hand. He didn''t know what was inside the bread.


    "Sister Yue Mei, why haven''t you gone to the Chen family yet?" Mo Xiao Yan asked as he looked at the time where Liu Yue Mei had not gone.


    I have to help at home. I can''t go temporarily, help me tell your Second Sister to help me deliver a message when she goes to the Chen family. Tell her I''ll be back in a few days. Liu Yue Mei gasped for breath as she spoke.


    From the looks of it, he had been in too much of a hurry and was extremely tired.


    "Alright, Sister Yue Mei, I understand. I will tell Second Sister about it tonight." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    Right, this is a pair of cloth shoes I made for your big brother. I saw that his shoes were worn out, so I made a new pair for him. With that, without waiting for Mo Xiao Yan to speak, Liu Yue Mei left hastily.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the new pair of cloth shoes in his hands.


    Lee''s came out from his room, and seeing Mo Xiao Yan standing at the door, he asked. "Xiao Yan, who was that at the door just now?"


    "Mother, Sister Yue Mei just came." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "It''s Yue Mei, why didn''t you invite him to come in?" The Lee''s said.


    "Sister Yue Mei''s house is quite busy, there are so many people living in the fields, I won''t be going to the Chen family to learn embroidery for the next few days, these are the cloth shoes that Sister Yue Mei gave to brother." Mo Xiao Yan walked over and said while holding onto the cloth shoes.


    "Yue Mei is so considerate." Lee''s said with gratitude.


    "Oh, right. Mom, I want to go take a look around the mountain." Mo Xiao Yan asked for Lee''s''s consent.


    "What are we going to do on the mountain now? That place is rather dangerous, so it''s best to avoid it. " Lee''s actually didn''t want Mo Xiao Yan to go.


    "Mom, just let me go. I''m so bored when I''m at home, I promise I won''t go into the depths of the mountains." Mo Xiao Yan promised.


    On the way out, Mo Xiao Yan had even brought a small basket with him. The pepper tree he saw on the mountain last time, he would go pick some today.


    On the way, Mo Xiao Yan saw that the sun was high in the sky and even the wind was hot.


    They finally arrived at the mountain. As soon as they entered the mountain, they felt much cooler. Here, the trees were densely packed, and even the sun was hidden behind them.


    After finding the pepper tree that was discovered that day, Mo Xiao Yan took down the basket from his back. Of course he was on the ground, carefully picking the pepper.


    There were a lot of thorns on the pepper tree. If you weren''t careful, your hand might break, so you had to be careful.


    Mo Xiao Yan only picked off a few places he could get to, and also picked off quite a few places. The place on the tree that was slightly taller, he didn''t even need to think about where he wouldn''t be able to pick it.


    He had picked it for a long time and his hands were numb. He would go back later and see if there was anything else in the mountain.


    Fortunately, the mountain was not too hot. If the mountain was hot and dry, Mo Xiao Yan would definitely not be able to stay. He was a person who was afraid of both cold and hot, and the spring and autumn seasons were the most suitable for her.

 C55

    Chapter 55-55 - Mo Zhi Yuan''s Marriage


    After Mo Xiao Yan finished resting, he carried the small basket back home.


    After returning home, Lee''s was in the courtyard cleaning up the vegetable fields, and said: "Xiao Yan, your Aunt''s Zhiyuan is going to get married in three days, it''s been half a year already, we don''t know when the date will be set, and we don''t know either, just now your Master came over to say that he wanted us to help when the time is right."


    "We''ll be married in three days? Wouldn''t that mean that preparations will start tomorrow? " Mo Xiao Yan asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, we have to go over and help." Lee''s said as he was busy with the work in his hands.


    In fact, Mo Xiao Yan hated Yao Gui Hua, but since the two families were both relatives, they would at least show themselves.


    "Then is Big Bro going to help as well?" Mo Xiao Yan wanted to go to town these past two days to see if the grill was ready.


    "Yes, your big brother and I both have to go. If your father isn''t home, we have to go." This Mo Zhi Yuan was about to get married, and his own son was not decided yet, so Lee''s was rather anxious.


    Mo Xiao Yan put down the basket and asked: "Mother, do I have to go as well?"


    "En, our family should go, your grandpa just came and told you." Lee''s said as he patted the dirt on his hands.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought that it would be nice to go and see what this ancient marriage looked like. He had seen it on TV before, now that he had seen it with his own eyes, it would definitely feel different.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s in your basket?" Lee''s said while looking at the basket.


    "Mom, this dish is for cooking. I found it on the mountain, so I picked it along the way." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "I saw it in the kitchen of a rich family. Our family is poor, so we can''t afford to buy these. I didn''t expect you to find them on the mountain." Lee''s looked at the peppers and said happily.


    "Mom, there was this in the dishes we served at the Chen family''s banquet last time. It''s pretty tasty, so when we cook in the future, you should put this in there as well." Mo Xiao Yan said as he blinked his big eyes.


    "Alright then, you greedy little cat. We didn''t have one in our family before, but now that we have a mother, we can cook a bit. It will also smell good." Lee''s said lovingly.


    In the evening, Mo Lin Yu returned. His clothes were dirty, and he went to the house to change into a cleaner set of clothes.


    The moment they came out, Lee''s came out of the kitchen and said: "Lin Yu, your son is getting married in three days. At that time, we''ll have to go help him."


    "Mom, how did you know?" Mo Lin Yu knew the temper of his aunt, he shouldn''t have come over to tell him about it.


    "It was your lord who came to tell me today." The Lee''s said.


    "When are you going to help?" Mo Lin Yu thought that he still had to go and work hard.


    "I''ll go tomorrow. I have to go too." The Lee''s replied.


    At this moment, Mo Xiao Xia also returned. Seeing that both Lee''s and Mo Lin Yu were outside, she said, "Mother, Big Brother, I''m back."


    "Xiao Xia, Lin Yu, come in and eat, Xiao Yan has already finished cooking." The Lee''s said.


    During the meal, Mo Xiao Xia ate a mouthful of food and said unclearly: "Mother, today I heard from Mo Chun Lan that her big brother is going to get married in a few days, do you know about this?"


    Lee''s placed the chopsticks into a bowl and said: "Today, your grandpa came over to discuss it. At that time, all of us will be going."


    "Mother, do I have to go as well? Then should I go learn embroidery? " Mo Xiao Xia said as she ate.


    "When the time comes, go to the Chen family and inform them that you have some matters to attend to at home. You can learn from them in a few days." In fact, Lee''s had already said that he would go by himself, but since Old Master Mo had already said so, it wouldn''t be good if he didn''t go by himself.


    "Alright, I understand." Mo Xiao Xia promised.


    In the evening, the family went to bed early.


    Early the next morning, Lee''s went to prepare breakfast.


    Breakfast was very simple, the congee was eaten along with a biscuit, and the meal in the morning was already over.


    After breakfast, Mo Xiao Xia went to the Chen family. She told her master that she would not be able to go for a few days, and would only go there a few days later.


    Mo Lin Yu was the same as well. He went to inform them that he had something to attend to in the past two days and did not go back to work.


    The Lee''s went to Yao Gui Hua''s home after cleaning up. At this time, the boss, Mo Da Lu, came back.


    With his son married, as the father, no matter how busy he was, he had to find time to come back.


    When the Lee''s arrived, Yao Gui Hua was calling people from the village to help her. Seeing that the Lee''s had come, she did not pay attention to him and the Lee''s did not mind.


    When Mo Da Lu saw that the Lee''s had arrived, he politely greeted him. When Yao Gui Hua saw this, she glared viciously at him.


    There weren''t many people who came to help today. They just tidied up the room and prepared to borrow some things from the table and the kitchen.


    Mo Lin Yu also came back this time, so he went straight to boss''s house to help him carry stuff.


    Mo Xiao Xia and Mo Xiao Yan had only gone to take a look today, there wasn''t anything that needed their help, so the two of them left.


    Those who went to help out today, were given food in the afternoon, and were only given a few vegetables, without even a single meat dish. Yao Gui Hua was really stingy.


    Mo Xiao Xia and Mo Xiao Yan did not go over to eat, the two of them made some food at home.


    There were more people helping on the second day. Lee''s went to the kitchen to help, while Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia followed Lee''s to the kitchen to help.


    Since there was going to be a feast tomorrow, he had to prepare all the dishes on the first day, so he didn''t have to be that busy that day.


    Mo Chun Lan and Mo Zhi Yuan were very bored and did not do anything. When it was time to eat, the two of them would go eat.


    The others saw this, but they didn''t say anything. After all, they were all from the same village.


    Liu Yue Mei''s mother She also came to help, Liu Yue Mei would probably come tomorrow as well.


    The day passed quickly, and the next day, the whole family got up early as usual to go to their boss''s house and help out.


    When he arrived at his boss''s house, most of the people in the village had already arrived. The courtyard was quite lively.


    Just then, Mo Chun Lan walked out of the house. Today, she was dressed extravagantly, causing a few young men in the village to visit her. There was no need to talk about her complacent spirit.


    Liu Yue Mei and her mother also came. Seeing Mo Xiao Yan and the others, Liu Yue Mei ran over and sat with them.


    Mo Xiao Yan unintentionally glanced at the entrance of the courtyard, who knew when Xiao Qi had arrived, could it be that this Yao Gui Hua had even invited Xiao Qi here?


    When Xiao Qi saw Mo Xiao Yan and the others, he walked over and greeted them, "Miss Xiao Yan, you guys are here as well."


    "Yeah, that''s right. This is my auntie''s house, so I''m sure I''ll be able to make it as well. Speaking of which, why are you here as well?" Mo Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    "My Young Master asked me to come, Mo Chun Lan''s mother went to invite him, his Young Master definitely won''t come, the Old Madam definitely won''t come, and since it''s all on the same village, I came." Xiao Qi said.

 C56

    Chapter 56 - Dining


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then let''s sit at the same table together later." Mo Xiao Yan invited.


    "Alright, I was just thinking about leaving after a while. Since you guys are also here, then I''ll stay a bit longer." Xiao Qi said while grinning.


    At this moment, the palanquin had already arrived at the entrance. A group of people were watching from the sidelines.


    Yao Gui Hua and Mo Da Lu were both wearing new clothes, laughing so hard that their faces were about to blossom.


    As for Old Lady Mo and Old Master Mo, the two of them wore white, coarse clothes. What was different from usual was that today''s clothes did not have any patches.


    After greeting the bride, he sent her to the bridal chamber.


    The only son of the family getting married, Mo Da Lu and Yao Gui Hua had spent a lot of money, including money on clothes, so they bought good things.


    Mo Da Lu happily shouted, "Everyone has thanked everyone for coming to help! Now that everyone''s eating and drinking is good, there''s no need to be polite!"


    Originally, Xiao Qi wanted to sit at the same table as Mo Xiao Yan and the others, but seeing that both men sat at the same table and women sat at the same table, they were all separated, so he didn''t feel too embarrassed to sit together with Mo Xiao Yan and the others.


    Mo Chun Lan pulled her good sisters and sat with them. Neither Mo Xiao Xia nor Mo Xiao Yan took the initiative to talk to them.


    Just as they were eating, Mo Chun Lan''s good sister San Ya looked at them without saying a word, completely engrossed with eating.


    He said in a weird tone, "There are some people here who don''t seem to have eaten anything good before. It seems like they haven''t eaten for days."


    Liu Yue Mei could not bear to listen any longer, and said: "Unlike some people, I am as fat as a pig, of course I would not dare to eat anymore."


    San Ya was considered fat, and she hated it when people called her fat. Hearing Liu Yue Mei say that, she got angry.


    Today was Mo Zhi Yuan''s wedding day, so of course Mo Chun Lan wouldn''t want to cause any trouble here.


    He then pulled San Ya''s sleeves and said softly: "San Ya, seeing that my big brother is getting married today, on this day of great joy, it''s best not to lower yourself to the likes of them."


    Since Mo Chun Lan had already said it like that, San Ya did not say anymore. She just continued to eat the dishes on the table with her face darkened.


    Every time he picked it up, San Ya would quickly place it into his bowl, and eat with extreme pleasure.


    Mo Chun Lan, on the other hand, continued to nibble on the dish, maintaining her fake image of a lady.


    The amount of food present was not too much. San Ya had eaten the most all by herself, while the rest of them all felt that they had not eaten their fill.


    Mo Chun Lan was still like a young miss, she did not do any work at all, and Yao Gui Hua did not say anything either.


    After working hard for the entire day, Mo Lin Yu and Lee''s returned home exhausted.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought he would go to the town tomorrow to see if anything was done, then he ran over to ask Mo Lin Yu.


    "Big brother, are you still going to work tomorrow? I want to go down to town and see if everything is ready. " Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "I also think so. Tomorrow, I will go with you to town and see the Uncle Xu first." Mo Lin Yu said.


    "Shall we go early tomorrow?" Mo Xiao Yan was someone who had difficulty getting up from bed. In fact, he had already woken up with his family members everyday, but he was really tired.


    "En, you should go earlier, otherwise you won''t be able to catch the oxcart if you go too late. If you go walking, the sky will be dark. You should go and rest early, I''ll wake you up tomorrow, let''s go earlier." Mo Lin Yu spoke out his thoughts.


    At this time, the sky was already dark. Mo Xiao Yan packed up simply, went to wash up, and went to rest.


    Just as he fell asleep, Lee''s came in. Mo Xiao Yan didn''t manage to see what he was holding either.


    Walking to the side of the bed, Lee''s sat down and said: "Xiao Yan, tomorrow you will go to the town to retrieve your things, right? "Take this silver."


    Actually, Mo Xiao Yan didn''t know how much silver was needed to make it. Seeing that the boss of the blacksmith shop was rather familiar with his brother, he didn''t have the nerve to ask for the price.


    Mo Xiao Yan took the silver and put it away. After Lee''s left the room, Mo Xiao Yan tried his best to sleep, so he could wake up early tomorrow.


    In the morning, Mo Lin Yu went and knocked on the door, waking Mo Xiao Yan up. Thinking that he would go to town today, he quickly went and washed his face and rinsed his mouth.


    In the morning, Mo Xiao Yan did not eat porridge. He only ate two pancakes, and once when he went to town and woke up to eat porridge, he wanted to go to the latrine.


    After quickly eating some food, Mo Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Yan set off.


    At the entrance of the village, there was already a person sitting on the oxcart. It was the Mota Road. It seemed that his son had just finished his marriage and had already left.


    Mo Lin Yu got on the ox-cart and greeted Mo Da Lu. Even though their relationship was not good, Mo Da Lu and his father were still brothers.


    Upon entering the town, Mo Xiao Yan asked curiously: "Big brother, what does Mo Chun Lan''s father do?"


    "Uncle is working as an accountant in the town." Mo Lin Yu replied.


    Being an accountant meant that he had been to school before, and his entire family could not read, and this boss was even an accountant. It seemed that Old Master Mo was really biased and wanted his eldest son to go to school, but did not want his second son to go as well.


    The two of them went into the smithy, where Xu Da Mu was busy.


    "Uncle Xu, let me ask you. Was it done last time when we needed to make that thing?" Mo Lin Yu asked politely.


    "Oh, it''s done. Leave it at the back. I''ll go get it for you. You guys can take a seat first." After saying that, he put down his work and went to the back room to get it.


    Looking at the barbeque rack that Xu Da Mu took out, Mo Xiao Yan saw that it looked exactly the same as the one on his map.


    "Uncle Xu, how much is this?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "We''re all on the same side. Just give me two taels of silver." Xu Da Mu was also a straightforward person.


    Two taels of silver was not much, so Mo Xiao Yan took out two taels of silver from his purse and gave it to Xu Da Mu.


    It wasn''t too heavy, but it would be difficult to move it back.


    "Thank you, Uncle Xu. Please take care of your business first, we will go back first." Mo Lin Yu said his goodbyes.


    "Alright, don''t forget to come to town and visit Uncle Xu." Xu Da Mu said with a smile.


    After greeting them, Mo Lin Yu turned around and walked back.


    This item took up quite a bit of space. The people on the ox-cart definitely wouldn''t be willing to take up such a position. If they were to take up a bit of space, they would earn quite a bit of money.


    Mo Xiao Yan wanted to discuss this with the Master Zhao since he could rent an ox-cart.

 C57

    Chapter 57 - Chapter 57 - Mo Xiao Xia''s Disappearance


    Master Zhao was sitting on the oxcart, waiting for someone. Mo Xiao Yan walked over and asked: "Grandpa Zhao, what do you think? We, this thing, do take up a lot of space here. I''d like to take your oxcart back to your place. It''s still too early anyway, you can still rush back later to pull some people over. "


    Hearing that it was okay, Mo Xiao Yan was not worried anymore. As long as the price was reasonable, it could be negotiated.


    "Then, Grandpa Zhao, how many coppers do you think you''ll get for this trip?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    The Master Zhao thought for a moment, then said: "How about this, this trip to the Master Zhao is worth 40 copper coins, Little Xiao Yan, do you think that will work?"


    Mo Xiao Yan thought about it for a while. Forty copper coins were not expensive, because if he were to return at this hour, he would not be able to get people to rush to the market.


    "Mm, alright. Forty copper coins. Then let''s go, Grandpa Zhao." Mo Xiao Yan said happily.


    Mo Lin Yu placed the barbeque on the ox-cart and the two sat inside. Then, the Master Zhao drove the ox-cart back to the village.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought, if he were to go home every day, wouldn''t he have to buy an ox-cart? He wanted to buy an ox-cart, but in order to do business, he would have to invest some money and save some money. He decided to wait until he had more money before he could consider buying an ox-cart.


    When they reached the entrance of the village, Mo Xiao Yan paid for the oxcart and the two hurried back.


    When he returned home, Lee''s was drying his clothes.


    Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan had returned so early, he said: "Xiao Yan, why are you back so early today, are you not playing around in the town?"


    Without waiting for Mo Xiao Yan to reply, Mo Lin Yu came in from the back with something in his hand. Lee''s saw the barbecue rack Mo Lin Yu had put down.


    He came over to take a closer look and said, "How does this thing do those things you speak of?"


    "Mother, you''ll know when the time comes. This is very simple, not difficult at all. You''ll understand once you see it." Mo Xiao Yan said mischievously.


    Lee''s said, "Girl, if only mother was that smart."


    "Xiao Yan, how do you know how to do all these?" Mo Lin Yu asked curiously.


    "Big Brother, this is what I do every day. I''ve dreamed of it before, and I just wanted to see if I could earn some money." Mo Xiao Yan spoke nonsense.


    Hearing Mo Xiao Yan''s words, Mo Lin Yu did not ask anymore, but he thought that this girl had a lot of clever ideas.


    Lee''s thought that Mo Xiao Yan was the one who earned the money from his family. He would spend it however he wanted, but it would also be a chance to earn money, so maybe it would also be a good idea.


    "Are you all hungry? Mother will go cook. " The Lee''s said.


    "Alright mother, let me give you a hand." Mo Xiao Yan was in a good mood today.


    Mo Lin Yu was also free right now, so he went to light a fire. The three of them worked together and very quickly, they finished cooking.


    When Mo Xiao Xia was still not back yet, the Lee''s said: "Let''s eat first, we''ll leave some food for Xiao Xia to warm up in the pot later."


    "Sure, fine. I''ll go get the rice." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    Recently, Mo Xiao Yan suddenly became so diligent and sensible, even Lee''s was not used to it.


    The few of them finished their meal. The sky was already dark, and if Mo Xiao Xia still hadn''t returned, Mo Lin Yu and the Lee''s would have been a little anxious. If it was by this time, they would have been back by now. However, for some reason, even though it was already dark today, she still did not return.


    "Mom, why don''t I go to the Chen family? Why haven''t you come back yet?" Mo Lin Yu was also in a hurry.


    "Then why don''t you go and take a look? If she''s still in the Chen family, you just have to wait. Come back with her and have a companion along the way." Lee''s said worriedly.


    "Mom, I''ll go with big brother." Mo Xiao Yan asked for Lee''s''s consent.


    "Mm, then go ahead and stay with your big brother. Don''t run around in the middle of the night." Lee''s agreed to Mo Xiao Yan''s request.


    The two of them hastily rushed towards the Chen family residence, and when they passed by Mo Chun Lan''s house, they seemed to have heard Mo Chun Lan''s voice coming from the courtyard.


    Mo Lin Yu then ran over and knocked on the door. After a while, a servant finally opened the door.


    Without waiting for the servant to speak, Mo Lin Yu entered the house. Last time, it was the birthday of the Chen family''s old granny, so Mo Lin Yu went to help out.


    Mo Lin Yu went into the courtyard and saw that there was no one around, making him even more anxious. He then asked the servant by the side, "Do you know where my sister, Mo Xiao Xia, has gone back to? She''s learning embroidery here. "


    There were a lot of people here learning embroidery, and the servant did not know which girl Mo Xiao Xia was from.


    Then he replied, "I don''t know the girl you''re talking about. There are a lot of girls here learning embroidery, but they all left before nightfall."


    Mo Xiao Yan didn''t say anything. The sky had already darkened for such a long time, so learning embroidery must have been done during the day. It was impossible to learn it at night, so he couldn''t see clearly either. After all, this was just learning, not working in a hurry to embroider it so I could buy it.


    "Big brother, let''s go out and search." Mo Xiao Yan walked over and said.


    "But where are we going to find them at this time of night? Do you think Xiao Xia will go to Yue Mei''s house? " Mo Lin Yu thought about everything that Mo Xiao Xia might go to.


    "Then let''s go to Sister Yue Mei''s house to take a look first." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    In fact, Mo Xiao Yan thought that he would have to pass by her own house to go to Liu Yue Mei. If Mo Xiao Xia went to her home, according to her personality, he would definitely go home and greet him. A few days ago, Liu Yue Mei said that her home was relatively busy, so she decided to visit the Chen family. The possibility of Mo Xiao Xia coming to his home was very small.


    Just as the two of them were about to leave, a few people came from behind. It was difficult to see their faces clearly at night.


    But from the voices, one of them was Chen Zi Mo, and the other one seemed to be his follower. The other one however, was a little unclear.


    Just as he walked to the main entrance, Chen Zi Mo called out to Mo Xiao Yan, and said: "Xiao Yan, for what reason have you come to my house so late at night?"


    "I''m here to look for my Second Sister. She hasn''t come home yet, so my big brother and I are here to take a look." Mo Xiao Yan explained his purpose for coming.


    The few of them were a little distance away, and up till now, Mo Xiao Yan still could not see the person beside Chen Zi Mo clearly.


    The person by the side spoke: So it''s little sister Xiao Yan.


    At this point of time, the few of them had reached the door, and Mo Xiao Yan was able to clearly see that person''s appearance.


    In front of his own big brother, Mo Xiao Yan could not act as if he was very familiar with them.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Xiao Yan was a little surprised, he actually knew Chen Zi Mo as well.


    "Of course I have something important to take care of here. Now that we''re going out, should we leave together?" Leng Qian Ye said with a smile.

 C58

    Chapter 58 - Chapter 58 Go shopping in town


    "No need, we''ll be leaving first." After Mo Xiao Yan finished speaking, he left with Mo Lin Yu.


    "Xiao Yan, let''s go to Yue Mei''s house to take a look first," Mo Lin Yu said.


    "Mn, when we reach the door of our house, let''s go home and see if the Second Sister has returned. If she still hasn''t come back, let''s go over to the Yue Mei Sis'' house." Mo Xiao Yan analyzed.


    The two of them walked quickly, almost running back. When they reached the outside of the courtyard, Mo Xiao Yan went in first to see if Mo Xiao Xia had returned.


    At this time, there was no one in the courtyard. Mo Xiao Yan wanted to enter the house to take a look, but when he reached the door, he heard someone speaking inside.


    Mo Xiao Yan went in and saw Mo Xiao Xia sitting there chatting with the Lee''s.


    "Second Sister, when did you come back? "Big brother and I both ran over to the Chen family to look for you." Mo Xiao Yan said a little angrily.


    "Xiao Yan, when I came back, I met Big Brother Jiang Wen, so I chatted with him for a while and forgot about the time. It was really hard on you to go out with Big Brother for nothing." Mo Xiao Xia said while blaming himself.


    "Sigh, I''ll go call Big Brother to come in. He''s still waiting outside the courtyard." After Mo Xiao Yan finished, he went out to call Mo Lin Yu.


    Seeing Mo Xiao Yan come out, Mo Lin Yu anxiously asked. "Xiao Yan, how was it? Is Xiao Xia back? "


    "Big brother, quickly come in. The Second Sister is back." Mo Xiao Yan said a little helplessly.


    Hearing that Mo Xiao Xia had already returned, Mo Lin Yu heaved a sigh of relief. After all, it was so late in the night and Mo Xiao Xia was a girl.


    Mo Lin Yu entered the room and asked, "Xiao Xia, it''s already dark. Why did you return so late? "I went to ask the Chen family. They said that you all went back before nightfall."


    "Big Brother, I met Big Brother Jiang Wen while I was on my way home, so I chatted with him for a while and forgot about it. Mo Xiao Xia was also regretting his decision.


    "It''s good as long as nothing happened. It''s getting late, let''s go and rest." The Lee''s said.


    "Oh yeah, Mom, I''m going to the town tomorrow to buy some things. Are you coming with me?" Mo Xiao Yan thought that since Mo Lin Yu was going to work hard, Lee''s would just follow him since he had nothing better to do at home.


    "Mm, that''s fine too. I can help you take a look when the time comes." Lee''s agreed immediately.


    "Mother, I''ll go to sleep first. When you wake up tomorrow, come and get me." Mo Xiao Yan was afraid that he had overslept again.


    "I understand, silly girl. Alright, hurry up and rest."


    Early morning of the second day. The sky was still dim and bright, Mo Xiao Yan woke up without waiting for Lee''s to call him.


    Although he was still rather sleepy right now, he had some serious business to attend to today in the town.


    He found a few patches on a piece of clothes, but they were all washed very cleanly. Mo Xiao Yan had already gotten used to it, so there was nothing to be embarrassed about, hence he wore this clothes.


    When Mo Xiao Yan got up, Lee''s was already busy working in the kitchen.


    Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan had already woken up, the Lee''s said: "Xiao Yan, there''s hot water in the wooden basin. I just poured it in, go wash your face quickly.


    After eating breakfast, Lee''s and Mo Xiao Yan headed towards the entrance of the village.


    At this time, there was already someone sitting on the oxcart. Mo Xiao Yan recognized that person, it was Mo Zhi Yuan''s wife, Ruan Cui Yun.


    Seeing that the Lee''s had come as well, Ruan Cui Yun greeted politely, "Second Aunt, you should also go to town."


    "Yeah, Cui Yun, you went to town so early." Lee''s asked.


    "Yes." Ruan Cui Yun simply replied and did not speak further.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at Ruan Cui Yun, and he knew that this person was not someone who was easy to deal with. Although Mo Xiao Yan had never spoken to her before, she could tell that this person was around the same as Yao Gui Hua.


    As the proverb goes, not one family, not one family. This was used to describe their entire family. It was rather fitting.


    Therefore, Mo Xiao Yan did not have any good impression of this Ruan Cui Yun.


    Upon entering the town, Lee''s asked: Xiao Yan, what are we going to buy?


    "Mom, we have a lot of things to buy today, so let''s go to the place that sells meat first." Then, he pulled Lee''s to the meat shop.


    Mo Xiao Yan bought some seasonings and meat, then went to other places and bought all the necessary things to make a barbecue. He also bought some vegetables since he had no other dishes at home.


    Looking at the money he spent, the Lee''s felt his heart ache.


    Fortunately, when they arrived, each of them carried a small basket on their back, Lee''s carried a large basket on his back, and Mo Xiao Yan carried the small basket that he usually carried on his back.


    At this moment, the two big and small baskets were already filled to the brim, and they even had some things in their hands.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at these things, he had pretty much bought enough, there was only carbon left.


    He didn''t know where they sold carbon, so he asked, "Mom, do you know where they sold carbon in this town?"


    "I''m not too sure about that. Go back and ask your big brother. He often comes to this town more familiar than me." The Lee''s said.


    "Then let''s head back now. We''ve pretty much bought everything we need, and we''re almost out of stock." Mo Xiao Yan said while grinning.


    "Mm, then let''s go quickly."


    Lee''s and Mo Xiao Yan carried baskets on their backs, and they were still holding onto things. At this time, the sun was high in the sky, and the two of them were sweating profusely from the heat.


    Because it had taken them a long time to buy these things, there were already a few people sitting in the ox-cart. Perhaps they were waiting for one or two people to leave.


    When the Master Zhao who was driving the ox cart saw those things, he said, "Xiao Yan, why are you and your mother buying so many things?"


    "Hehe, Grandpa Zhao, these things are all useful. It''s just that I''ve taken up some of your space." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "It''s fine, we''re all from the same village. I won''t care about these things, it''s not like I''m doing it every day." The Master Zhao said generously.


    "Thank you." Mo Xiao Yan squinted his eyes and said.


    When Mo Xiao Yan returned home, he was hot and thirsty. He used cold water to wash his face and then drank a huge mouthful of cold water.


    Lee''s took out all the things in the basket and asked: "Xiao Yan, how do I get these?"


    "Mother, wash and cut the meat, then string it up and put it there first. Tomorrow, we''ll take it to the town to sell." Mo Xiao Yan explained.


    "Alright, you do it first. Mom is learning to do it." The Lee''s was also having fun.


    Mo Xiao Yan drank a few more mouthfuls of water, then came over and took the meat out.


    Lee''s had already filled a bowl of water and brought it over. After washing the meat clean, Mo Xiao Yan cut some of the meat.


    Lee''s saw it, but it was actually pretty simple, after all, all of the meat was sliced by Lee''s.


    Mo Xiao Yan stood at the side and carefully skewered the meat. There was only chicken and pork, making it easier to cook.


    After he finished, the sky was about to turn dark. Lee''s went to cover up the things he had done today, then went to cook.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Xia and Mo Lin Yu also returned.

 C59

    Chapter 59 - Opening of the Business


    "Mm, should I inform Grandpa Zhao in advance?" Mo Xiao Yan said as he ate.


    After dinner, let''s have your big brother accompany you to Master Zhao''s house. Go and ask him first, then we can discuss the price. Lee''s was very concerned about the price of the ox-cart.


    Mo Xiao Yan suddenly thought of buying carbon.


    He then asked, "Big brother, do you know where there are carbon dealers in the town?"


    "I know a few, I''ll take you to see them." Mo Lin Yu said.


    After dinner, Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Lin Yu went to Master Zhao''s house.


    After negotiating the price, he went home.


    When he returned home, the Lee''s was waiting. When he saw Mo Xiao Yan, he asked: Xiao Yan, how was it? Have you finished negotiating? How much would it cost to rent it? "


    Mo Xiao Yan grinned and said: "Mother, let''s go for thirty minutes."


    The last time they had accepted forty coins, it was because they were in the middle of the afternoon. Moreover, it was hot to the point of coming back, so they had to run around empty-handed.


    Lee''s heard that 30 gold coins was too expensive, it was not worth it at all, he did not know if he could earn it yet.


    "Xiao Yan, isn''t this a bit too expensive? Why didn''t they talk a little less? " Lee''s was too used to living a poor life, these tens of coins really hurt her heart to spend them like this.


    "Mother, Master Zhao is too old, this price is more or less the same. When the time comes, we will earn it back." Mo Xiao Yan was actually a little unsure, and did not know if he could sell it, he had spent a lot of capital.


    "Xiao Yan, do you want me to go with you tomorrow and see if I can help?" Mo Xiao Xia said.


    "Second Sister, there''s no need. You can continue to the Chen family to learn embroidery." Mo Xiao Yan knew that Mo Xiao Xia liked embroidery.


    "Big brother, I''ll have to trouble you to follow me to the town tomorrow to see where the carbon seller is." Mo Xiao Yan felt a little embarrassed. Mo Lin Yu had to go and work now, and had not gone for a few days already, so he had to accompany her back to town tomorrow. It would be good if he made money, but it would be a bit awkward if he didn''t.


    "We''re all family, it''s not like there''s no trouble at all. Anyway, I''m not always working there, and sometimes I don''t have anything to live for." Mo Lin Yu laughed.


    Early the next morning, after the three of them had breakfast, Master Zhao''s oxcart had already arrived outside the courtyard.


    The few of them hurriedly loaded their belongings onto the ox-cart and rushed towards the town.


    Once they reached town and paid the driver, the three of them took the goods and quickly walked down the street. Who knew where they were setting up their stalls?


    After walking through a few places, there were people who had taken up their positions. It was just that the place was too remote and there were no passersby.


    After walking for so long with things in hand, Mo Xiao Yan was so tired that he could barely walk anymore. However, even though Lee''s and Mo Lin Yu had each taken a lot of things, they were still unable to help Mo Xiao Yan carry them.


    When she walked to the stall that sold buns, the woman called out to Mo Xiao Yan.


    The woman asked, "This young lady, just what are you planning to do with so many things?"


    After hearing the voice, Mo Xiao Yan stopped in his tracks. He saw that last time he was eating buns here, he even asked the woman where he could set up a stall.


    "Aunt, didn''t I say last time that I would set up a stall? I just came to the town today, and I haven''t found a place to set up a stall." Mo Xiao Yan gasped for breath and said.


    Looking at Mo Xiao Yan''s expression, he seemed to be really tired and took a lot of things.


    "Hurry up and come sit down. We''ll talk after we sit down." The woman said kindly.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Yan was so tired that he did not want to walk anymore.


    The woman went to pour another bowl of water. It was still early, so there weren''t many people on the street.


    "Little girl, what do you think about my empty spot?" The woman pointed and said.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked around, the place seemed to be pretty good too.


    "Girl, can we set up a stall in the empty space beside you?" The Lee''s asked anxiously.


    "Hehe, of course it''s fine. Before, there was a stall selling wontons, but now, I''ve rented a shop and moved away for only a few days. So, there''s still no one around." The woman said with a smile.


    Hearing the woman say that she could do it, Lee''s was naturally very happy and immediately thanked her. "Big sister, thank you."


    The side of the store was quite spacious and was enough for them to set up a stall. Being next to the one selling buns was pretty good as well. At least, the person selling buns was easy to get along with. Mo Xiao Yan was most afraid of meeting people who were unreasonable and would quarrel over small matters.


    The few of them took out their things and placed them on the table.


    Mo Xiao Yan said: "Mother, I will go with Big Brother to buy some carbon. You should take a look here first, we will be back very soon."


    "Yes, quickly return." Lee''s still didn''t know what to do.


    When everything was ready, Mo Xiao Yan took out the skewered pork and chicken and placed them on top of the stew.


    One of the scholar-like men said, "Little girl, how much are you roasting this for? Does it smell good? "


    Seeing that someone finally asked, Mo Xiao Yan and Lee''s were both quite excited.


    Mo Xiao Yan said in a firm voice, "A roasted chicken leg costs twelve cents per piece, and a piece of roasted meat costs seven coins per piece."


    "The price is a bit expensive, but it does smell quite good. I''ll buy a roasted chicken leg." The scholarly man said.


    "Alright, please wait a moment. It''s still not cooked yet." Mo Xiao Yan said happily.


    The man didn''t say anything as he watched Mo Xiao Yan roast the chicken leg while waiting.


    After a while, Mo Xiao Yan gave the man the chicken leg.


    The man was very straightforward, he took out 12 coins from his money bag and gave it to Mo Xiao Yan, then took the chicken leg and left.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the chicken leg in the man''s hand, and suddenly thought that he should buy some oiled paper bags to wrap these things up, it would be more convenient to pick them up, he had not thought of this before.


    Lee''s saw that they had already sold a chicken leg and earned 12 coins. He was laughing so hard that his mouth couldn''t close, thinking that this girl was really promising.


    Actually, the price that Mo Xiao Yan was selling could be said to be half the money earned. Seeing that someone was buying Mo Xiao Yan, he finally had the confidence to do so.


    After that, there were more people on the streets, some of them even came to the stall to watch Mo Xiao Yan''s barbecue.


    At this time, a little child pulled his mother''s hand and pointed at the skewers in Mo Xiao Yan''s hands with a finger, and said: "Mother, I want to eat that?"


    Looks like he also dotes on his son. Walking over, he asked, "How much is this?"


    "One chicken drumstick for twelve words, and a barbecue skewer for seven." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.

 C60

    Chapter 60 - 60 - Su Jin Xuan Angry


    After hearing the price, the woman with the child said, "This is too expensive, can it be cheaper?"


    "Big Sis, what we''re selling actually doesn''t make much money. The amount of capital we have isn''t small either." Mo Xiao Yan sweetly called his big sister.


    When the woman heard Mo Xiao Yan call her big sister, she was very happy. After all, everyone liked it when they were young.


    I''ve never eaten this before, so if a child wants to eat it today, he''ll buy a bunch of it to try.


    He clenched his teeth and paid 12 coins for a chicken leg.


    A child would definitely like to eat chicken legs. Since they were already cooked, they gave them to the child.


    After the child ate a few mouthfuls, the only sound coming from it was "yummy". It attracted the attention of the bystanders, and they all came over to buy a bunch to try it one by one.


    The chicken drumsticks weren''t much, so they were all bought in a short period of time. Afterwards, they were all used to buying barbecue meat, and the skewers of meat on top weren''t too much, but they tasted very good. Some people first bought a skewer and then brought it back.


    In a short period of time, more and more people came to buy the kebabs. Some of them even specially came to buy the kebabs after seeing others ask about it.


    The three of them split up their work, watching the happy Lee''s business blossomed on their faces.


    Yesterday, he didn''t prepare much. The business opened on the first day had already been bought out. He didn''t expect it to be sold so fast.


    Mo Lin Yu laughed out loud: "I haven''t even tasted what this is yet, and it''s sold out so quickly. Xiao Yan didn''t think that you would be so powerful, big brother will come and help you out in the future."


    "Haha, it would be great if you could come and help." Actually, Mo Xiao Yan thought the same.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Yan ran over to buy a few buns, and the few of them started eating until their stomachs were full.


    "Mom, we have to rent an ox-cart when we get back." Mo Xiao Yan suddenly felt that renting an ox-cart every day was not worth it, it was rather extravagant.


    "Yeah, but that''s too expensive." Although he had made a lot of money today, the oxcart''s cost was only a few tens of pieces. For the poor rural families, this was simply too extravagant.


    "Then go and ask Big Brother, Mom and I will wait here for you." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    After Mo Lin Yu left, Mo Xiao Yan suddenly thought of buying meat, but he still had to leave someone behind to watch the stall.


    "Mom, I''m going to buy pork. You stay here for now." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Can you buy it yourself? Would you like to see good or bad? " Lee''s was worried that Mo Xiao Yan would be able to buy the meat that was left for a few days.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I know an uncle who sells pork. I bought it from him the last few times. He''s a nice guy and won''t lie to me." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Then go quickly, don''t ask for a price that''s too expensive." Every time Lee''s bought something, he found it expensive. It was probably because he had lived in poverty for too long, so he always remembered to save money.


    "Mom, I understand. I''ll go first." Mo Xiao Yan stuck out his tongue.


    Just as they reached the corner, they met Su Jin Xuan and Leng Qian Ye.


    Mo Xiao Yan took the initiative to greet him: "Elder Brother Qian Ye, where are you going?"


    "We are preparing to go ¡­"


    Before Leng Qian Ye could finish his sentence, he was already scared out of his wits by Su Jin Xuan''s sharp gaze.


    Mo Xiao Yan curled his lips and said: "Hey, what are you being so fierce for?"


    "What did you say?" Su Jin Xuan said coldly.


    "I say you''re crazy." Mo Xiao Yan did not even have to think about this before he blurted it out. After saying that, he looked at Su Jin Xuan''s expression and Mo Xiao Yan regretted it to death.


    What if he was afraid that the other party would slap him to death if he was unhappy? He had also seen his martial arts.


    "Do you want to die?" Su Jin Xuan''s face became increasingly gloomy.


    "You want to bully the weak with your strength?" It would be such a shame to talk about it, haha. " Mo Xiao Yan stuck out his tongue and said mischievously.


    Seeing the expression on her master''s face, Leng Qian Ye knew that he was already angry, so he didn''t dare say anything more and used all his strength to give Mo Xiao Yan a meaningful glance, telling her not to speak anymore and to quickly leave before her master went berserk.


    But Mo Xiao Yan did not seem to understand what Leng Qian Ye was trying to say, and spoke with a clear voice: "Elder Brother Qian Ye, what''s wrong with your eyes? Do you feel uncomfortable or have a cramp? "


    Hearing Mo Xiao Yan''s words, Leng Qian Ye''s head was filled with black lines ¡­


    This girl looked smart the last two times, why did she become so stupid today? Leng Qian Ye thought.


    "Hmm? Thousand Nights, are you unwell? " Su Jin Xuan swept his gaze across his.


    Leng Qian Ye quickly smiled and said, "No, how could that be? We just entered the wind, it''s better now."


    Seeing this scene, Mo Xiao Yan laughed in his heart, but in Leng Qian Ye''s heart, he was sweating crazily ¡­


    "Alright, I have to go now. Bye bye."


    After saying that, without waiting for the other party to finish speaking, Mo Xiao Yan quickly slipped away.


    He went to the pork shop to buy a few kilograms of fat and thin meat, and then went to buy chicken meat. Suddenly, he thought that in the modern world, the roasted bun he ate on the street was very tasty, and Mo Xiao Yan also bought flour. After he was done, he would cut it with a knife and place some oil in the front to add some seasonings. The taste was pretty good, and this one would definitely be cheaper than the barbecue. It was also a good idea to buy more customers.


    Mo Xiao Yan struggled to take all these things, and slowly walked to the stall. At this time, Mo Lin Yu had already returned, and had packed everything up, and was waiting for Mo Xiao Yan to return.


    "Big Brother, did Uncle Xu agree to it?" Mo Xiao Yan put down the thing in his hand and asked.


    "The people from Uncle Xu are pretty good. I told him and he agreed. He didn''t even charge us money and just let us go there." Mo Lin Yu said happily.


    This world truly had many good people. Mo Xiao Yan was also very happy in his heart, he could save a lot of money this way.


    A few of them took the things and went to Xu Da Mu''s house. After putting the things down, they thanked him and went back.


    Fortunately, they were selling very quickly today, so the Master Zhao had not returned yet. There were already a few people on the carriage, and after the three of them got on, the carriage was full.


    "Grandpa Zhao, how many times do you go to the ox-cart to pull people?" Mo Xiao Yan wanted to know clearly, otherwise, he might not be able to catch up with the ox-cart if he went back too late.


    "Basically, I make two trips every day. When I go, I will make a trip. When I come back, I will make a trip." Master Zhao replied as he drove the ox cart.


    Mo Xiao Yan was still happy when he heard the last part of the sentence, but he immediately lost it after hearing the second half.

 C61

    Chapter 61 - Chapter 61


    In this way, if they were to close up late, wouldn''t they have to walk home?


    Forget it, let''s not think about it too much first.


    After returning home, Lee''s dragged Mo Xiao Yan to his room and sat down to take out the money pouch to count.


    Looking at those coins, Lee''s was getting more and more excited. He was laughing so hard that his mouth couldn''t even close.


    After counting, the Lee''s said emotionally: "Xiao Yan, we were selling them for more than 500 coins today, Mother would only go out to wash their clothes for them for a few coins a day, you''re thinking of such a way to earn money, who would have known that you would sell yourself for so much money in a single day."


    "Mom, apart from the capital, I didn''t earn much." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Then we still need to earn a few hundred coins. Why don''t we go help you in the future?" The Lee''s said with a smile.


    "Mom, I definitely need you to help me. I can''t manage all by myself, so it''s better to have one more person to help me." Mo Xiao Yan actually wanted Mo Lin Yu to help him too, since he did not have much money for the job, he might as well help him sell barbecue.


    "Alright, then mother will go cook." After earning money today, Lee''s''s mood was a lot better.


    When Lee''s went to the kitchen to cook, Mo Xiao Yan quickly brought out the meat he bought in town and washed it clean.


    Recently, the family was a bit more prosperous than before, so the food they ate every day was also much better. Of course, they couldn''t compare with those rich families, but in the rural areas, it was considered better.


    After they finished eating, Lee''s prepared the dishes and came over to cut up the meat. Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Lin Yu stayed by the side to let them eat, this way, it would be much more convenient when it was time to sell them.


    The weather was hot recently, so Mo Xiao Yan didn''t dare to buy too much. He was afraid that if he couldn''t sell it all, he would ruin it, so Mo Xiao Yan didn''t dare to buy too much. The business that had just started still had to be done slowly.


    After cleaning himself up, Mo Xiao Yan went to wash his body and then went to sleep early.


    Early morning of the second day, Mo Xiao Yan wanted to go to the latrine, so he dressed up and rushed there.


    When he was done, he was completely awake. He decided that he might as well not go to sleep and walk around the yard. After breakfast, he would go to town.


    The moment Mo Xiao Yan stepped out of the courtyard door, he saw two familiar figures not far away. Looking carefully, wasn''t it Jiang Wen and Mo Chun Lan?


    It was just that they had gotten up early in the morning to have a reunion. This was too amazing.


    Seeing that their relationship was not ordinary, especially when Mo Chun Lan''s entire body was almost leaning on Jiang Wen, he did not feel ashamed.


    However, coming back to it, his Second Sister seemed to also like Jiang Wen. Now that he thought about it, this Jiang Wen was just a playboy, he needed to find a time to tell Mo Xiao Xia.


    Seeing the two people in front, Mo Xiao Yan stopped walking and turned back to return to the courtyard.


    Lee''s made breakfast, and after the two were done, they went to the entrance of the village and got on an oxcart ready to go to town.


    After going to town to pay for the ox-cart, the two of them went back to Xu Da Mu''s house to take things out to set up a stall.


    Since he had taken quite a few things with him when he came here, he could only place them in Xu Da Mu''s home. He then moved the two people from the barbeque rack over, and when he returned to retrieve the lighter things, this was what Mo Xiao Yan thought in his heart.


    Arriving at Xu Da Mu''s store, Xu Da Mu was currently resting. Seeing that the Lee''s and Mo Xiao Yan had arrived, he stood up and greeted them.


    "Uncle Xu, I''m going to take the things." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Why don''t I bring it over for you two? Your elder brother shouldn''t have come today, right? That thing is still a bit heavy, so it would be quite strenuous for the two of you to carry it. Since I have nothing else to do right now, I''ll help you guys carry it. " Xu Da Mu was also an honest man, so he was compatible with an honest man like Mo Lin Yu.


    When Mo Xiao Yan heard that Xu Da Mu wanted to help him carry it, he naturally found it embarrassing to trouble him further.


    Mo Xiao Yan was not a person who liked to take advantage of others, hearing Xu Da Mu''s words.


    Mo Xiao Yan rejected his, "Uncle Xu, there''s really no need for that. My mother and I can carry it there together, it won''t be difficult for the two of us.


    Seeing that he was so insistent, Mo Xiao Yan did not reject him anymore. She thanked him, and thought to leave some kebabs for Xu Da Mu to taste, at least she could be considered grateful. Mo Xiao Yan did not like owing favors to others either.


    After everything was prepared, there were a little more people on the street. Mo Xiao Yan then began to roast the goods, Lee''s had already learned enough, and could help Mo Xiao Yan roast the goods, but they still did not know how to control the temperature.


    When Wang Da Cheng saw Mo Xiao Yan and the others'' stalls, he went over and greeted them: "This young lady, I think you bought buns here last time, right? "Why have you guys started your business today?"


    "Yeah, your memory is really good." Mo Xiao Yan said politely.


    "Hur hur, what are you guys selling?" Wang Da Cheng said as he looked at the meat in front of him.


    "Here are the kebabs. I''ll give you a skewer when you''re done grilling them. How about you try them?" Mo Xiao Yan said generously.


    Because Wang Da Cheng also gifted her two plain buns last time, Mo Xiao Yan felt that this person was not bad and knew how to do business.


    As for those with good character, Mo Xiao Yan naturally wanted to be friends with them, because such a friend was indeed worth making.


    "How can you be so embarrassed? I''ll just buy a string. It''s not easy to do business, so how can I take your money for free?" Wang Da Cheng said embarrassedly.


    "It''s alright, your mother was the one who told us about our stall. Don''t be so polite, child." Lee''s suddenly said.


    "Thank you, then." Wang Da Cheng said shyly.


    Not long later, it was done, and Mo Xiao Yan took out two skewers and gave it to Wang Da Cheng.


    Wang Da Cheng saw that there were two strings and refused to take them no matter what. He only took one and forced Mo Xiao Yan to give it to him before running back to his own stall.


    At this time, the number of people on the streets gradually increased, Wang Da Cheng''s steamed buns started to open up, and Mo Xiao Yan''s barbeque stall also started to open up.


    Today, it was just Mo Xiao Yan and Lee''s, with one less Mo Lin Yu to help them, the more people there, the more busy they were, the more people they would run over to buy when they smelled the fragrance.


    The two of them were tired and hot. They were busy to the point of sweating, but no matter how tired they were, as long as they earned money, they were happy in their hearts.

 C62

    Chapter 62 - 62 - Losing the oxcart


    Mo Xiao Yan thought that these strings would be sold off for now, let Mother have a taste, and let Xu Da Mu take the remaining ones.


    "Mother, after I bake these strings, we will not sell them. Eat some of them, and we will bring the rest to the Uncle Xu to have a taste." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "That''s fine, Mother won''t eat it then. You can eat it, and then give the rest of the skewers to your Uncle Xu. I''ll have to trouble you to take this too." Lee''s thought so too.


    After he was done roasting the meat, Mo Xiao Yan ate a bunch of it and gave it to Lee''s. Lee''s did not want to say anything about it, he just wanted to give it to Mo Xiao Yan to eat.


    But how would Mo Xiao Yan be willing? His own mother had been busy for two days already, so he didn''t even know what the smell of the roast meat was, so he stuffed it into Lee''s''s hands.


    Lee''s only ate it, and after tasting it, it tasted pretty good. It was quite fragrant, no wonder it sold so fast, so it was actually so delicious.


    After eating, the Lee''s suddenly thought of something.


    "Oh yeah, Xiao Yan is going to be in Mid-Autumn tomorrow, I almost forgot about that. Should we buy some things so that we can make you guys something nice to eat?" The Lee''s said.


    Mother, let''s go buy some pastries after we close our stall. We still have more dishes at home, so we won''t buy any more at home. We''ll just go buy some meat. Mo Xiao Yan said happily.


    Lee''s thought that this stall could earn him a few hundred dollars. To the poor rural families, this was just a small amount of money, if they did not stall for a day, they would earn less money.


    "Then let''s first send all of this to your Uncle Xu, then we can go buy something." The Lee''s said.


    "Yeah, that''s what I thought too." Mo Xiao Yan was also very much in agreement. Lee''s knew what both of them were lacking, they bought both at once.


    Mo Xiao Yan asked Wang Da Cheng to help him look over some things before the two of them carried the heaviest barbecue rack over. After that, they brought some small things along as well.


    The festivities were soon over. There were still quite a lot of people in the town, and the stalls that sold things were also packed. The two of them went to buy some pork chops and also some pastries from the bakery.


    These pastries were still quite expensive. Seeing the copper coins she spent, Lee''s started to feel sorry for her again. Why was this girl spending so much money just to buy a little bit of it, she even bought a lot of pastries and spent a lot of copper coins.


    After exiting the cake shop, Lee''s hurriedly said: "Xiao Yan, although we have earned a bit of money in the past few days, we still have a lot of money. We should save some money at least, don''t buy so many things, just a bit is enough, it''s not like it''s New Year."


    "Aiya, Mother, it''s fine. We can just slowly earn it back." Mo Xiao Yan disapproved.


    "Sigh, if this child wants to learn to live, he shouldn''t spend so much money. He has to save some." Lee''s had always been a bit frugal, so when she saw Mo Xiao Yan spending so much money, she definitely thought it was just random spending.


    However, this method of earning money was something her daughter had thought of. No matter what she wanted to buy, the Lee''s would not stop her.


    "Mother, it looks like it''s getting late, let''s go to Master Zhao''s ox-cart, there are definitely more people at the market today than usual, so we have to hurry, maybe if we go too late, we won''t be able to get on the ox-cart." When Mo Xiao Yan thought of this, he became anxious. She didn''t want to walk back since the journey was a bit far.


    "That''s right. If you didn''t say that Mother had already forgotten about it, then let''s hurry up and leave." When the Lee''s heard Mo Xiao Yan''s words, he instantly became anxious.


    Actually, even if Lee''s wanted to sit on the ox-cart, he could just go back. But his daughter had been tired out all day, so wouldn''t it be too tiring to walk so far?


    Carrying their belongings, the two of them quickly made their way to where the ox-cart was parked. There was no sign of the ox-cart anymore.


    Mo Xiao Yan''s heart was immediately marinated, what could he do?


    "Mother, could it be that this Master Zhao has already gone back?" Mo Xiao Yan was a little unhappy now.


    "We''ve spent quite a bit of time in the town today. The ox-cart must have left by now. It seems that we have to go back." Lee''s also could not bear to watch her daughter walk so far.


    "But he definitely hasn''t returned yet. Isn''t it already dark?" Mo Xiao Yan said unhappily.


    "Sigh, that''s all we can do now. Your grandfather is the only one in the village who pulled the ox-cart. There''s no one else left in the village, so we can only walk back." Lee''s couldn''t do anything either.


    Mo Xiao Yan could only accept his fate. After all, he had to buy so many things, it had taken a long time, if not he would definitely be able to catch an oxcart.


    The ancient transportation was not convenient, Mo Xiao Yan thought that since he was here, he had to adapt to everything.


    Fortunately, his family had been eating better and had some energy left in them. Otherwise, if he ate wild vegetable porridge every day, he would have starved for a few steps before being unable to breathe.


    It was already completely dark as he walked. On the way, he stopped and walked. There was still a long way to go until he reached the village.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Yan was thirsty, tired and hungry. Lee''s also seemed to be very tired, because most of the things were taken by him, so he only took some pastries.


    The two of them were sitting on the stones by the side of the road, resting, listening to what seemed to be coming from behind them.


    Someone had probably come. The moonlight was slightly nearer, and it turned out to be a horse carriage. However, he did not know who it was.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought about going to the village and wondered if he could help to pull the two of them over.


    Just as the horse carriage was about to reach him, Mo Xiao Yan stood up and shouted from the side of the road: "Hey, may I ask if your horse carriage can pull us over? We can give you money. "


    Fortunately, it was almost the middle of autumn and the moon was quite big. Although it was dark, one could still see the road clearly with the help of the moonlight. It was just that it was too tiring.


    After hearing Mo Xiao Yan''s shout, the carriage stopped in front of them.


    Borrowing the moonlight, Mo Xiao Yan could clearly see that the person who jumped down was dressed in black. It was Leng Qian Ye.


    Seeing that he was an acquaintance, Mo Xiao Yan was naturally very happy.


    "Elder Brother Qian Ye, why is it you? Where are you going so late? " Mo Xiao Yan said happily.


    "I''m going to your village now because I heard someone shouting in front of me. I didn''t want to stop, but why does this sound so familiar? So, I stopped the carriage and came over to see that it was you." Leng Qian Ye said with a smile.


    "Then Elder Brother Qian Ye, can you also bring my mother and I along?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Hur hur, of course there won''t be a problem." Leng Qian Ye readily agreed.

 C63

    Chapter 63 - Mid-Autumn Festival


    "Xiao Yan, this is?" Lee''s saw that Mo Xiao Yan and Leng Qian Ye were chatting quite well, and seemed to be more familiar with each other.


    "He helped me before, and it''s hard to explain. Let''s get on the carriage first, I''ll tell you when we get back." Mo Xiao Yan only wanted to return quickly and have a comfortable sleep, so that he could have a good rest.


    "Okay, then let''s go." Lee''s did not pursue the matter any further.


    Mo Xiao Yan was the first one to climb onto the horse carriage. Upon entering, he saw that there seemed to be someone sitting in the carriage in the darkness.


    It was fortunate that he didn''t shout out loud in time, otherwise this person would definitely lose his temper.


    There was no need to guess that it was Su Jin Xuan. He just sat there without saying anything, causing Mo Xiao Yan to think that the carriage was empty at first.


    However, he had a request, so he just sat there obediently. The journey was not too far and it would not take long for him to arrive by carriage.


    After Lee''s sat on the carriage, Leng Qian Ye drove it quickly.


    This was Lee''s''s first time riding a horse carriage. She used to ride an ox carriage, but this horse carriage felt much more comfortable than an ox carriage.


    Arriving at the door of his house, Mo Xiao Yan thanked him and entered the house with Lee''s.


    At this time, Mo Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Xia were anxiously waiting at home.


    Seeing Lee''s and Mo Xiao Yan carry all the things into the room, Mo Lin Yu hurriedly asked, "Mother, why have you and Xiao Yan only returned now? Xiao Xia and I were about to die from anxiety inside the house. "


    "Yeah, Mom, we were thinking that if you guys still haven''t returned by then, Big Bro and I will go look for you guys." Mo Xiao Xia also had a face full of anxiety.


    "Sigh, we bought some things from the town, thinking that tomorrow would be the Mid-Autumn Festival, so we bought some food and came back, delaying the time. When we got to the place where your Master Zhao parked his ox-cart, your Master Zhao had already returned to, so Xiao Yan and I could only walk. Luckily, we met a kind-hearted person, which Xiao Yan recognized. Lee''s began to narrate the entire story.


    "So that''s how it is. Mother, I will go and inform them tomorrow, so I won''t be working for the time being and will be able to help you guys in town. If I help them one more time, they can close the stall and we won''t be too late." Mo Lin Yu said.


    "Brother, is it true? I think so too. " Mo Xiao Yan had this thought in his mind from the beginning, but he just did not know what to say.


    "Heh heh, of course it''s true. How could I possibly lie to you?" Mo Lin Yu laughed.


    "Second Sister, is there anything to eat at home? I''m so hungry. " Mo Xiao Yan was hungry halfway through the journey. He didn''t buy any food nor did he eat much in town.


    He was cooking when he got home, but who would have thought that he would miss the oxcart and even walk so far? He had truly miscalculated.


    "Of course there is. Big Bro and I had wanted to wait for you and Mom to come back and eat together, but after waiting for a long time and we didn''t see you guys come back, we ate first and left it in the pot. I''ll go heat it up." After Mo Xiao Xia finished speaking, he went to the kitchen to heat up the dishes.


    After finishing his meal, Mo Xiao Yan washed up and went to sleep.


    After walking for such a long time, he was still very tired and sleepy. Tonight, he didn''t have any insomnia. After lying down for a while, he fell asleep.


    The next day, Mo Xiao Yan slept soundly and everyone else had their breakfast. Only Mo Xiao Yan was still asleep.


    In the end, Mo Xiao Yan still woke up from his hunger. While rubbing his rumbling stomach, he slowly groped his way to put on his clothes before heading to the kitchen to eat breakfast.


    Mo Xiao Xia did not go to the Chen Family to learn embroidery today.


    Mo Xiao Xia and Lee''s were busy in the kitchen, they were already starting to pack up the dishes they had to eat in the afternoon.


    Seeing that his family was busy, Mo Xiao Yan naturally felt too embarrassed to just stand there and do nothing.


    Mo Lin Yu was also helping to heat the fire, so he took all the dishes to wash.


    A few of them were busying themselves in the kitchen, listening to the sounds of the dishes being fried, the crackling of the firewood, and a few other people''s conversations. Mo Xiao Yan felt like he was at home, it was very warm, only his father, whom he had never seen before, did not know when he would return.


    After busying themselves for half a day, they made six dishes, all of which had meat in them. It looked pretty tasty, and with Lee''s''s culinary skills, it was also quite good.


    "Mother, this Mid-Autumn Festival is more sumptuous than the previous New Year celebrations." Mo Xiao Xia said happily.


    "Yeah, it''s all thanks to Xiao Yan." Lee''s was also very pleased in his heart.


    "Yeah, Xiao Yan is the youngest in the family and was the most profitable. I never realized how he could be so smart in the past, I thought she only knew how to be lustful." Mo Lin Yu praised.


    Hearing his family praise him, Mo Xiao Yan felt embarrassed.


    "Aiya, I''m not that good. If it wasn''t for mom and brother, I wouldn''t be able to earn that much money." Mo Xiao Yan said humbly.


    "Hur Hur, now that you''re done, quickly eat. Eat while it''s hot." Lee''s said as he picked up his chopsticks.


    This entire meal was full and delicious, especially the fact that Mo Xiao Xia burped happily after eating it.


    Mo Xiao Yan took out the pastries he bought from town and placed them on the table for everyone to eat.


    Actually, Mo Xiao Yan didn''t really like sweet food, he really liked spicy food, so he stopped eating after eating those pastries.


    From the looks of it, Mo Xiao Xia really liked to eat, she had just finished eating a lot of pastries.


    After eating their fill, they began to busy themselves with skewering the meat. Although they didn''t buy much today and didn''t sell as much tomorrow, they still wouldn''t be able to earn that much today.


    He had gone to rest early at night. Now that the night wasn''t as hot as it was before, it was quite comfortable for him to sleep.


    The next morning, the few of them got up early to pack up. After breakfast, they went to the village entrance to ride an ox cart.


    Today, he arrived at town earlier than he did two days ago. When he arrived at Xu Da Mu''s house, Xu Da Mu had just opened the door, and it looked like he had not even eaten breakfast yet.


    Now that they had Mo Lin Yu''s help, taking the heavy items would be the same. It would be much easier for Mo Xiao Yan and Lee''s.


    When they arrived at the stall, the stall selling Steamed Bun had only just opened up. However, it was still not open yet.


    Since he didn''t manage to catch the ox-cart yesterday, Mo Xiao Yan was a little depressed in his heart now. In the future, he would definitely not sell anymore, otherwise, he would be left with no choice but to walk back home.


    The number of people in the market gradually increased. Some of them had come here to sell barbecue skewers yesterday or the day before yesterday, Mo Xiao Yan still had some impression of them and had come again today to buy them. It seemed that they really liked eating barbecue skewers.


    As expected, they sold out early today, with not a single string remaining. Mo Lin Yu had originally wanted to leave two strings for his to taste what it tasted like, but he didn''t expect them to be sold out so quickly.

 C64

    Chapter 64 - Business is good


    After packing up, they went to the market to buy some meat, then went back to take an oxcart. When they returned home, Mo Xiao Yan went to wash his clothes, the clothes he had been busy with recently were all dirty and he did not have time to wash.


    After washing up and hanging up, Mo Xiao Yan suddenly thought of buying some flour, he wanted to make some buns and sell them on the barbecue. The cheaper one would attract some customers who wanted to eat but were unwilling to spend the money.


    Lee''s was busy cooking in the kitchen, and during the meal, Mo Xiao Yan told Lee''s his thoughts.


    After packing up, he took out the flour and made it. When Mo Xiao Yan started a fire, the two of them made a lot of flour.


    After being sliced into pieces, they would also be strung together. At that time, the roasted meat would be especially delicious.


    Because the Ancient Flour was not cheap, Mo Xiao Yan decided to sell it for four gold coins each. He did not earn much, but he did it in order to let more people know that she cooked this food.


    On the second day after they set up their stall, Mo Xiao Yan took out some food and roasted them all. It was still early, and there was no one around, so Mo Xiao Yan roasted three buns first. The three of them ate one each.


    For the first customer today, Mo Xiao Yan did not expect that it would actually be Chen Zi Mo.


    When Chen Zi Mo first arrived in front of the vendor, Mo Xiao Yan was busy cooking and did not even notice who was in front of him.


    He did not raise his head, but from the corner of his eyes, he saw a person standing in front of him.


    "Do you want to buy kebabs? "Just wait a moment. It''ll be ready in a moment." Mo Xiao Yan greeted without raising his head.


    "Okay, give me twenty." Chen Zi Mo said.


    Why did this sound so familiar?


    Mo Xiao Yan raised his head and sure enough, it was Chen Zi Mo.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at Chen Zi Mo and said, "Are you sure you want twenty strings? Are you done eating? "


    "I can''t finish it, but there''s one more person who can help me eat it." Chen Zi Mo said with a smile.


    Of course, Mo Xiao Yan knew that he was talking about Xiao Qi, but he didn''t want to make a huge profit from this, not to mention that this was a big business deal that had come knocking on his door.


    "Sure, but you still need some time to complete these twenty. Can you wait a bit?" "Maybe you can go take a look around first and come back later. What do you think?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "No need, I''ll wait here." Chen Zi Mo said haughtily.


    "Eh ¡­. "Then you have to stand and wait, because we have no place to sit." Mo Xiao Yan said a little helplessly.


    "Hehe, it''s fine." Chen Zi Mo didn''t seem to care at all.


    After finally finishing the 20 kebabs, Mo Xiao Yan placed the meat back into the oil paper bag. Chen Zi Mo took it out after paying the bill.


    What was surprising was that he actually ate a bunch while walking.


    Mo Xiao Yan was a little embarrassed...


    The second customer was an old man with a child. It must be his grandson.


    The old man walked over slowly with his back hunched and asked, "Girl, how much are you selling this for?"


    The old man was pointing at a roasted bun, Mo Xiao Yan felt that the old man was pitiful looking at him, even his clothes were tattered.


    "Old grandpa, this is a roasted bun for one coin." Mo Xiao Yan had wanted to give him the cheapest price possible.


    "Is it really a penny?" The old man said with a shaky voice.


    "Yeah, of course it''s true." Mo Xiao Yan replied.


    "Then I''ll buy one and give it to my grandson to eat." After fumbling around for a long time, the old man took out a coin and passed it to Mo Xiao Yan.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at the old man and his grandson, and felt an inexplicable sense of sadness.


    Mo Xiao Yan passed two roasted buns to the old man, but the old man only wanted one.


    In the end, having no other choice, Mo Xiao Yan said, "You are our first guest this morning, so please take it as a gift."


    After the old man heard from Mo Xiao Yan, he reluctantly accepted the roasted bun.


    After the old man pulled his grandson away, the Lee''s said: "Xiao Yan, that old man and his grandson just now look quite pitiful. Next time we meet them, let''s give them some food."


    Hearing Lee''s say this, Mo Xiao Yan was a little surprised, wasn''t Lee''s the most frugal person around, he didn''t think that he would say this.


    "Mn, that''s right Xiao Yan, I think they really are pitiful." Mo Lin Yu also said.


    "I know, that''s why I sold them a coin just now and gave them another one." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    The people who came to buy were even more numerous than a few days ago, making the three of them completely confused. Especially Mo Xiao Yan and Lee''s, who were both roasting them and making them smoke.


    However, looking at the large amount of copper coins, no matter how busy they were and how tired they were, they were still happy.


    After selling it, Mo Xiao Yan and Lee''s went to buy more meat than they did in the past few days. They planned to sell it tomorrow to earn more.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought that after a period of time, he would earn enough money to buy an oxcart. There was no need to trouble Xu Da Mu anymore. It was fine to let him go for a short period of time, but if he let him do it for a long time, even he would feel embarrassed.


    When he had just fallen asleep tonight, Mo Xiao Xia said happily: "Xiao Yan, Big Brother Jiang Wen came to play with me today. He said that he would be waiting for me on the road tomorrow and will be walking with me."


    "Really?" Then what about Mo Chun Lan? " Mo Xiao Yan asked tentatively.


    "Mo Chun Lan, she hasn''t learned anything in the past few days. She''s already learnt everything she said, so she can''t be bothered anymore." Mo Xiao Xia said indifferently.


    Although their relationship was not confirmed, but why did Mo Xiao Yan feel that this Jiang Wen was a little two-headed?


    "Second Sister, what do you think of Jiang Wen?" Mo Xiao Yan turned over and asked.


    "Well... Big Brother Jiang Wen is a very good person, and very considerate. " Mo Xiao Xia said.


    Hearing Mo Xiao Xia''s evaluation of Jiang Wen, Mo Xiao Yan naturally couldn''t directly say that the relationship between Mo Chun Lan and herself was not ordinary, and she probably wouldn''t believe it either.


    The next morning, after setting up the stalls, there were already people who came to buy barbecue.


    A few of them wanted to buy it last night, but they sold out and came early this morning.


    Fortunately, he had prepared a lot of kebabs today. However, he bought them quickly, so he was willing to spend money on them. He bought seven or eight kebabs at one go.


    In the afternoon, there were no longer many people on the street. Mo Xiao Yan roasted the few buns he had left, and even gave some to the woman who sold buns.


    "Mom, why don''t we go eat some noodles before going back?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "What if we''re too late and can''t catch up to the oxcart?" Lee''s was worried about this.

 C65

    Chapter 65 - 65


    "That''s right, then let''s buy some steamed buns. Take them and eat on the way." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Alright, then mom will go buy it. We''ll leave quickly after your big brother comes over." The Lee''s said.


    Mo Lin Yu brought the grill back to Xu Da Mu''s shop, but it still hadn''t returned.


    At this time, the stall that sold buns was still selling buns. Lee''s walked over and said: "Da Cheng, prepare six buns for me."


    These few days, Mo Xiao Yan and his family were quite familiar with the family that sold buns, and they had a good relationship with each other.


    "Auntie, is that what you want or what you don''t want?" Wang Da Cheng asked.


    Lee''s thought for a moment and said: "Two vegetarian and four meaty."


    Lee''s was always very thrifty, so he asked for two plain buns.


    They were really hungry, so they sat on the ox-cart and started to eat their steamed buns.


    When Mo Xiao Yan returned home, he did not come back. Lee''s went to the kitchen to cook, and Mo Lin Yu did not know what he went out to do.


    At this time, the sky was already about to turn dark. Mo Xiao Yan had already returned by this time yesterday, but he still hadn''t returned yet.


    Suddenly thinking about last night, Mo Xiao Xia said that she would pick her up today.


    At this time, he reckoned that she would be back soon, so Mo Xiao Yan decided to take a look.


    Just that, they had met Leng Qian Ye the moment they came out, he was carrying a few things, so he was definitely going to the Chen family, with their identity, he guessed that they would only know Chen Zi Mo in the village.


    "Xiao Yan, where are you going?" Leng Qian Ye greeted Mo Xiao Yan as soon as he saw him.


    "I''m going to pick up my Second Sister. She''s learning embroidery at the Chen family." Mo Xiao Yan replied with a smile.


    "What a coincidence, then let''s go together, it''s along the way." Leng Qian Ye invited.


    Of course, Mo Xiao Yan did not reject him. Closing the courtyard door, they walked towards the Chen family residence.


    It was already dark. They were halfway to the tree when they saw two people standing at the foot of the tree.


    After taking a closer look, he noticed that they were actually hugging each other. However, there seemed to be one who was unwilling and struggling.


    The distance between the sky and the sky was a little too far, so he couldn''t see very clearly.


    Walking closer, he saw that it was Mo Xiao Xia, who was still hugging him, but Mo Xiao Xia was struggling very hard, she did not make a sound, probably because he was afraid of attracting other people''s attention.


    Mo Xiao Yan immediately ran over, "Second Sister, why are you here?"


    "Jiang Wen, what are you doing?" Mo Xiao Yan angrily went over and pulled on Jiang Wen''s arm.


    But now, it was as if Jiang Wen had become a completely different person. He completely ignored Mo Xiao Yan and hugged Mo Xiao Xia even more tightly.


    Leng Qian Ye was waiting for him not far behind, he had not paid attention to the situation here just now.


    After kicking Jiang Wen away, Mo Xiao Yan quickly pulled Mo Xiao Xia over.


    "Xiao Yan, do you know that person?" Leng Qian Ye asked.


    Right now, Mo Xiao Xia was only crying softly, her body was trembling a little, as though she was really scared.


    "Then I''ll help you guys teach him a lesson and teach him how to conduct himself." Leng Qian Ye said word by word.


    Seeing that the other party knew martial arts, Jiang Wen naturally did not dare to offend him.


    After thinking about it, he decided to run. Otherwise, he would have the consequences of his actions already. At this moment, he felt very scared, so he got up and prepared to run.


    Before he even had the chance to run, Leng Qian Ye had already caught him and dislocated both of his arms.


    Jiang Wen screamed in pain as he broke out in a cold sweat and struggled painfully on the ground.


    Mo Xiao Yan walked over and said coldly: "Jiang Wen, you better remember, this is just to teach you a lesson. If you still dare to offend my Second Sister, just you wait."


    Mo Xiao Yan did not say the rest, and allowed himself to slowly experience it.


    After hearing what Mo Xiao Yan had said, Jiang Wen felt that it was not something that could be said from a child''s mouth.


    "I was wrong, I don''t know why, it was just an impulse just now, I won''t dare to do it again, it''s because I really like Xiao Xia." Jiang Wen said in pain.


    "Is that so? Then what happened between you and Mo Chun Lan that morning? " Mo Xiao Yan did not completely reveal it.


    But Jiang Wen was a smart person, if Mo Xiao Yan said it, then she must have seen it.


    "That was just by chance. Chun Lan and I were fine, I don''t like her too." Jiang Wen said something that went against his heart.


    "Now that you''re talking, we won''t believe you anymore. In the future, don''t come to my house anymore, and don''t let us see you again." Mo Xiao Xia said sorrowfully.


    In the past, Jiang Wen had a very good image in Mo Xiao Xia''s heart. Now that something like this had happened, Mo Xiao Xia could already clearly see Jiang Wen''s dirty and ugly side.


    "Second Sister, let''s go home quickly. Mother might have finished cooking by now." Mo Xiao Yan felt very disgusted even when he looked at Jiang Wen.


    "Mm, let''s go." Mo Xiao Xia was very sad at the moment.


    "Elder Brother Qian Ye, thank you for helping us just now." Mo Xiao Yan thanked Leng Qian Ye.


    "Since you called me Elder Brother Qian Ye, then I will be your big brother. There''s no need to thank him, I also hate people like him. The punishment I gave him was too light." Leng Qian Ye said with a smile.


    "Then, Elder Brother Qian Ye, you should hurry up and leave. It''s time for Second Sister and I to return as well." Mo Xiao Yan said his goodbyes.


    "Do you need me to send you back? Aren''t you afraid of his revenge? " Leng Qian Ye was a little worried in his heart. After all, they were two girls.


    "Haha, Elder Brother Qian Ye you don''t have to worry, his arms are already like that, he still has the heart to take revenge on us?" At this time, Mo Xiao Yan was not afraid of Jiang Wen.


    "Haha, that''s good. Then I''ll leave first."


    After Leng Qian Ye left, Jiang Wen was still lying on the ground. His expression was painful, probably because of the pain, to the point that he did not even have the strength to stand up.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at him and became angry, and when he left, he kicked Jiang Wen.


    When they almost reached his house, Mo Xiao Xia was still crying.


    Seeing her current state, Mo Xiao Yan was a little anxious. If he went back and let his big brother and mother see, it would not be good.


    Hearing Mo Xiao Yan describe Jiang Wen in this way, Mo Xiao Xia began to sob and laugh out loud.


    Mo Xiao Yan used his sleeves to wipe away the tears on Mo Xiao Xia''s face. Mo Xiao Xia then tidied up her hair a bit, but her eyes were still a little red.


    In any case, it''s already dark, so they probably won''t notice, Mo Xiao Xia thought.

 C66

    Chapter 66 - Article 66 - Buying an ox cart


    When the two of them returned home together, Mo Lin Yu had already returned and was washing his hands.


    Lee''s had already prepared food and was waiting for everyone to come back to eat together.


    "Come back, sit down and eat." The Lee''s said.


    Mo Lin Yu also finished washing his hands and came in, he had just sat down and took a bite of the dish.


    "Xiao Xia, how come I found out that your eyes were swollen? "What''s wrong?" Mo Lin Yu saw it with his sharp eyes.


    Mo Xiao Yan immediately snapped his words, he took another bite of the dish and said: "Just now, Second Sister was being chased by a mad dog, they were so scared that they cried."


    Mo Xiao Xia remained silent and did not speak.


    "Mom, I''m fine, I''m not hurt. Someone passed by and beat the dog away." Mo Xiao Xia said.


    "It''s good that you''re not hurt. Hurry up and eat some more food." Lee''s placed a few more chopsticks into Mo Xiao Xia''s bowl.


    After dinner, Mo Xiao Xia went to rest. The incident today must have given her a huge blow.


    At night, after Mo Xiao Yan laid down, he did not sleep either.


    "He''s definitely going. Seeing how heavily injured Jiang Wen is today, I don''t believe that he''s still going to look for me." Mo Xiao Xia said angrily.


    As usual, Mo Xiao Xia went to the Chen family every day, and Jiang Wen didn''t come to find her.


    ''s barbeque business had always been good as well. Lee''s was happy as a flower every day.


    He sold out early today and went back home after buying the things he needed for tomorrow.


    After returning home, Mo Xiao Yan thought for a while and said: "Mother, I''ve thought about it, these past few days we''ve earned some money, I want to buy an oxcart."


    Lee''s was silent for a moment, then said: "I have thought about it, but I don''t know how much that oxcart costs."


    After all, Lee''s was still worried about the money. Since Lee''s also had his own plans, Mo Xiao Yan was relieved. After all, buying an ox cart was not a small thing.


    "Xiao Yan, then let''s check earlier tomorrow. If it''s expensive, then we won''t buy it." Mo Lin Yu said.


    "Mm, that''s fine too." Mo Xiao Yan promised.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    There were incessant knocks on the door, Mo Xiao Yan quickly ran out to open it.


    "Come come come come come don''t knock anymore" Mo Xiao Yan shouted.


    When he opened the door, it was actually Yao Gui Hua. Before Mo Xiao Yan could react, Yao Gui Hua had already pushed him away and walked into the courtyard.


    Just then, Lee''s and Mo Lin Yu also came out, and seeing that it was Yao Gui Hua, Mo Lin Yu was obviously not happy.


    "Elder sister-in-law, you''re here. Come on in and have a seat." Lee''s called out.


    Yao Gui Hua coldly snorted, "Hmph, I didn''t come here today to sit in your room."


    "Then why did sister-in-law come here?" Lee''s asked.


    "How long has it been? You guys didn''t bring the money over? Why did you want to change your mind? " Yao Gui Hua said as her saliva splattered all over the place.


    "Aunt, wasn''t the silver from last time not enough?" Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Just that little?" It''s all been spent long ago, where else can we find it? " Yao Gui Hua spoke nonsense.


    In a village, how could he spend so quickly? This Yao Gui Hua was clearly a stingy master, he would definitely not spend money so recklessly.


    "Is that so? Five taels of silver is only that much in your house? It seems like your family isn''t short on money. " Mo Xiao Yan did not give in.


    "What did you say?" Those are all given to your male milk. " Yao Gui Hua opened her eyes and spoke nonsense.


    "My male milk drinks porridge everyday. Is the current porridge worth that much?" Mo Xiao Yan retorted back at Yao Gui Hua.


    "What nonsense are you talking, you little hoof?" Yao Gui Hua obviously did not admit it.


    Right now, the family''s income was all earned by Mo Xiao Yan, so Lee''s did not make the decision on his own, and just stood at the side without saying anything.


    "Aunt, aren''t you afraid of being struck by lightning by the curses that you open and close your mouth?" Mo Xiao Yan said word by word.


    "You dare to curse me? I''ll beat you to death!" With that, Yao Gui Hua pounced towards Mo Xiao Yan.


    This time, Mo Lin Yu was at home, so he was unable to beat Mo Xiao Yan up.


    Ye Zichen stood in the courtyard and cursed, but she didn''t leave. He really didn''t know how she could say so much. She didn''t get tired even after scolding for a long time.


    Seeing that there was really no other way, the Lee''s didn''t think it was good to kick him out, so he went to the kitchen to get some pork.


    When Yao Gui Hua saw the meat, she immediately grabbed it and went back while cursing.


    Mo Xiao Yan felt a headache coming on due to her loud voice. It was the first time he met with such a scene and he couldn''t take it anymore. There was actually such a shameless person in this world.


    "Mom, do you think she''ll come back in a few days for more things?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Sigh, we used to come here about once in a while to pick up stuff, and your father had already left. Otherwise, our family would have had to beg for food sooner or later." Lee''s said helplessly.


    It seemed that his family was too weak, which was why he was bullied.


    When Mo Xiao Yan was working in the modern age, he was thinking of entering a large company. He wanted to do more work and build good relationships with his colleagues, so it would be easier for him to stay at a company. But the result was the opposite. His own weakness would be trampled on by others, and it was just that Mo Xiao Yan endured it the entire time.


    "Then if it really doesn''t work, let''s bring the male milk over to live with us. This way, their family will have some excuse to come to our house and take the things they want." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "This matter isn''t that simple. Let''s wait for your father to come back before we speak." Lee''s was angry at Old Master Mo because he was too biased.


    After hearing what Lee''s said, Mo Xiao Yan did not say anything else.


    The next morning, after setting up the stall and Lee''s was watching it by himself, Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Lin Yu went to look at the ox-cart.


    When he arrived, he was a middle-aged uncle. Mo Xiao Yan wondered if he would randomly ask for a high price.


    "Boss, we want to see an ox-cart." Mo Lin Yu walked into the house and said.


    "Follow me." The middle-aged man led the way.


    When they reached the back, Mo Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Yan could pick one out.


    "How much is an oxcart?" Mo Xiao Yan was more concerned about the price.


    "Is the little girl done looking?" The middle-aged uncle said with a smile.


    "Mm, watch carefully." Mo Xiao Yan saw that it was about the same, but she didn''t understand that either. Mo Lin Yu would definitely understand it better than his, so he would first ask about the price first.


    "Twelve taels of silver for a cow and fifteen taels for a carriage."


    Hearing this number, Mo Lin Yu was obviously shocked. A few dozen taels of silver was just too expensive, at first Mo Lin Yu thought that it should be around six to seven taels of silver, but in the end, it was more expensive than the budget.


    Mo Xiao Yan also felt that it was a little expensive. Although he had earned some silver during this period of time, these silver coins were not a small amount.

 C67

    Chapter 67 - 67 - Questioning to the End


    "Can it be any cheaper? Your price is really too high." Mo Lin Yu thought that if he was not cheap, he would go to another house to take a look.


    "This price is already very cheap. You can go and check it out. If it''s not, then you''ll know whether I want a high price or not." The middle-aged man obviously didn''t want to lower the price.


    "How about this, ten silver taels?" Mo Xiao Yan thought that if Yun Che did not agree, he could add a little more details.


    "Five liang less this time, that''s out of the question. I have to support my family too, I can''t do such a disgraceful business." The middle-aged man quickly shook his head.


    "How about this, fourteen taels really can''t be any less." It seemed like he wasn''t willing to reduce the number.


    "Forget it Xiao Yan, let''s go and have a look elsewhere." Mo Lin Yu said as he prepared to leave.


    Seeing that they were really leaving, the middle-aged uncle hurriedly called out, "Thirteen taels of silver, this price is already very cheap."


    "Twelve taels. If you sell it, we will pay you right now. If you can''t, we will go somewhere else." Mo Xiao Yan also did not give in.


    Seeing that he really couldn''t ask for a higher price, the middle-aged man painfully said, "Fine, I''ll sell it to you for 12 taels of silver."


    Mo Xiao Yan felt that the price was reasonable, so he paid the money and drove the oxcart back.


    "Xiao Yan, I will bring the ox-cart to a place where no one can wait. When we close the stall, I will drive the ox-cart over so that we can put the things inside." Mo Lin Yu thought that there were a lot of people on the streets now, so he rushed over to an empty space and looked around.


    "Alright, I''ll go to the stall now."


    After going over, there were a lot of people at the front of the stall. Lee''s was almost unable to handle it all by himself, so Wang Da Cheng, who was selling buns at the side, helped out.


    Lee''s saw Mo Xiao Yan coming over, "Xiao Yan, come over and help me, Mother is so busy right now, it''s great that you helped me out."


    After Mo Xiao Yan came over, Wang Da Cheng went back home.


    More and more people came, there were long queues at the back, and a lot of customers coming back as well. It seemed like this stall could no longer be used, Mo Xiao Yan had actually thought to rent a shop and open a barbeque shop after he earned enough money.


    However, the few dilapidated mud houses that their families lived in required them to build a few decent houses, which was also worth quite a bit of money.


    He was busy until the afternoon, causing all the roasted meat to be sold out. A few other people did not manage to buy anything later, so Mo Xiao Yan asked him to come back early tomorrow.


    "Mom, I''ll go find Big Brother and have him drive the oxcart over and put all these things on it so we can go home." Mo Xiao Yan looked at the street, where there were only a few people left.


    "Alright, then mother will pack her things. Quickly go and find your big brother." Lee''s packed all these things and swept the trash to the side.


    When Mo Xiao Yan went over, he found Mo Lin Yu feeding the cattle grass.


    "Xiao Yan, have you closed your stall yet?" Mo Lin Yu asked as he fed the cattle some grass.


    "We''ve already closed up the store. Let''s hurry over, big brother." As he spoke, he got on the oxcart.


    Mo Lin Yu drove the ox cart to the stall, where Lee''s had already packed all of his things.


    At this moment, the woman selling buns came over and looked at the oxcart enviously. "Did you guys just buy this oxcart?"


    Looking at the new car rack, you could tell it was just bought.


    "Yeah, our family lives far away, so it''s more convenient to have an oxcart." Lee''s was proud, he felt that he had a lot of face. After all, only a few families in the village had an oxcart.


    "I''ve just bought an ox-cart, so I don''t have much on hand. For the time being, I''ll set up a stall outside." Mo Xiao Yan really wanted to rent a shop, but he didn''t have that much silver.


    After placing everything on the ox-cart, and Lee''s sat on, Mo Lin Yu then drove the ox-cart back.


    Now that he had an ox-cart, he wouldn''t have to worry about not being able to catch one when it was too late, and he wouldn''t have to put the grill back at Xu Da Mu''s place either.


    Just as they entered the village, the news of Mo Xiao Yan''s family owning an oxcart spread throughout the entire village.


    Previously, Mo Xiao Yan''s family was considered the poorest in this village, but now, no one expected their family to actually buy an ox cart.


    At this time, at Liu Yue Mei''s home, Madam He also heard the news, "Yue Mei, when did your Aunt Li''s family get rich, and even bought an ox-cart? You must know that in our village, only two or three families have ox-carts."


    "Mother, Auntie Li''s family is doing business in the town, they must have made some money, that''s why they bought the ox-cart." Liu Yue Mei was in the Chen Family learning embroidery, and walked with Mo Xiao Xia everyday. She had often heard about it from Mo Xiao Xia, so Liu Yue Mei did not feel anything strange.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Their family had been through a lot in the past, but now they''re finally out of it." The He family had helped Mo Xiao Yan''s family a lot, often giving gifts, so the two families had a good relationship with each other.


    After returning home, many villagers who came to see the commotion heard that Mo Xiao Yan''s family had bought an ox-cart. They all wanted to come over to take a look.


    Mo Xiao Yan and his family moved the things on the oxcart into the house. At this time, many people stood in the courtyard, and were discussing something enviously.


    After that, the people who came to watch the show all went back. Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo also came over.


    "male milk, you guys are here. Come and sit." Mo Lin Yu brought out two stools.


    Old Lady Mo walked over and sat down.


    "Your family bought an ox-cart. Where did all this silver come from?" The Old Master Mo asked.


    "I recently made some silver from doing business and borrowed some silver to buy this ox-cart." If Mo Xiao Yan said that he bought it, Old Master Mo would suspect that he stole the money.


    "This is definitely not cheap. How much money would it cost?" Old Master Mo felt that Mo Xiao Yan''s family was too wasteful, they did not save up enough money to buy any ox-cart.


    "Ten taels of silver." Mo Xiao Yan really did not want to answer so many questions.


    "Isn''t this too expensive? Did your father get someone to bring you some silver taels?" Old Master Mo thought that maybe they had taken everything for themselves, but he didn''t say anything about being filial.


    "No, Father hasn''t brought anything back for a long time." This time, Mo Lin Yu opened his mouth.


    "Then other than borrowing them, where did you get the money from?" Old Master Mo planned to pursue this to the end.

 C68

    Chapter 68 - 68 - Wonton Eating


    "Just based on your work?" Old Master Mo would definitely not believe it, because even if Mo Lin Yu and Lee''s worked, they wouldn''t be able to earn much money.


    "We made it doing business in town."


    "Grandfather, if you don''t believe me, you can come with me to the town tomorrow and have a look." Mo Xiao Yan really didn''t want to explain so much.


    Seeing that he could not ask any further, he called for Old Lady Mo to come with him.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Xia also returned, and after walking through the door, she said: "I don''t need to go to the Chen family to learn embroidery anymore, Master is going home."


    "Go home?" Mo Xiao Yan seemed to have a great background.


    "Yes, I heard that Master''s home is in Beijing. That place must be very interesting." Mo Xiao Xia said with a face full of envy.


    "Second Sister, come with us to town tomorrow, the weather is cold now, the clothes we are wearing are too thin, let''s go buy some new clothes." Autumn has already come, and sooner or later, it would be colder. Mo Xiao Yan''s clothes are already out of condition, especially after he left early in the morning.


    At this time, Lee''s came out and said: "Go buy a few cloths, mother will make them for you guys, you can save some money."


    "Mother, right now you are very busy every day. How can you have the time to make clothes?" Mo Xiao Yan was afraid that Lee''s was too tired.


    Seeing Mo Xiao Yan say that, Lee''s thought that her daughter despised him for being bad. After all, she was the one who thought of a way to earn money, so he let her buy a new set of clothes.


    "Fine, tomorrow you and your Second Sister will go pick it out." With that, the Lee''s went back to work.


    "Xiao Yan, I won''t be buying it, I still have clothes to wear, buying new clothes would be a waste." Actually, Mo Xiao Xia did not want to spend money, so it would be fine to just wear a few clothes.


    Second Sister, just listen to me. Since you have nothing to do at home tomorrow, you can come with us to the town. Without waiting for Mo Xiao Xia''s reply, Mo Xiao Yan ran over to the Lee''s to help.


    Right now, Mo Xiao Xia was also free at home, so she also went to help her family members with their kebabs. She had nothing else to do now, since she had an oxcart at home, she might as well go to town and help them.


    The next morning, Mo Xiao Yan woke up and had his breakfast. He then dragged Mo Xiao Xia along to the oxcart to go to town.


    A few of them drove the ox-cart to the town and set up a stall first. The Lee''s and Mo Lin Yu watched over them as Mo Xiao Yan pulled Mo Xiao Xia to buy clothes.


    Arriving at the shop, she saw many colorful and beautiful clothes, but when she heard the price, Mo Xiao Xia decided not to buy them. In her eyes, it was simply too expensive.


    At first, Mo Xiao Xia had her eyes on a set of clothes, but due to the price, she did not want it anymore.


    Mo Xiao Yan also helped Lee''s look at a piece of clothing, bought three clothes at once, and spent more than two taels of silver.


    Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia didn''t even bother to look at the clothes Mo Lin Yu was wearing, so they didn''t buy them for Mo Lin Yu, allowing him to pick one for himself whenever he was free.


    The two happily took their clothes to the stall. This was the busiest time of the day, Mo Lin Yu and Lee''s were busy to the point of sweating profusely.


    Mo Xiao Yan came over and quickly put down everything before he went to help. On the other hand, since it was Mo Xiao Xia''s first day, there were many things that he didn''t know how to help, so he could only help to collect money.


    Because they were all copper coins, they were very heavy. Looking at these copper coins, Mo Xiao Yan felt a sense of accomplishment.


    He didn''t expect that his first venture in ancient times would be so successful.


    "Mom, I''ll go and see if the wontons stall nearby is done. I''m hungry and want to eat wontons." When Mo Xiao Yan came in the morning, he saw a family that sold wontons, it looked really delicious, and when he thought about it, it was almost time to pack up. He went to eat wonton in a bowl, and didn''t need to go back home to busy himself with cooking.


    "Go on, you greedy little cat, we can clean this place up." Lee''s said lovingly.


    At the wonton stall, there were still a few people eating there. It seemed that they didn''t want to close the stall yet.


    "Boss, cook four bowls of wontons for me. I''ll go and get a few people to cook them first. I''ll come over right away. Is that alright?" Mo Xiao Yan was afraid that the other party wouldn''t be willing.


    "Alright, little girl, remember to come over quickly. This wonton cannot be cooked and will be done very soon." The man selling wontons said.


    "Okay, I know, thank you." hurriedly ran back to call them over to eat together.


    When they arrived at the stall, they had already packed everything up and placed them on the oxcart, waiting for Mo Xiao Yan''s return.


    "Xiao Yan, didn''t you go to eat wontons? Why are you back so quickly? " Mo Lin Yu wondered how she was so fast.


    "Big brother, I''ve ordered four bowls of wontons. They have already been cooked. Let''s hurry up and go over. There''s no need to bother cooking anymore after we''ve finished eating." Mo Xiao Yan said while gasping for breath.


    "This child, mother won''t eat that thing, you guys just eat it. What''s the point of spending all that money? I can just cook some food for myself when we get back." Lee''s did not want to spend more copper coins to buy a bowl of rice. Furthermore, his family did not lack any rice or food, so buying food was a bit of a waste of money.


    "Mother, I''ve already gotten someone to cook it for me, and it''s not like I eat it every day. It''s fine if we only have one or two meals like this." Mo Xiao Yan only wanted to hurry up and go over, maybe the wontons had already been cooked.


    Since it was already cooked, it was impossible for them to leave even if they did not eat, so the Lee''s had no choice but to follow them to eat.


    He did not eat anything else at home, so now that he had eaten a bowl of wontons, Mo Xiao Yan actually wanted to have another bowl of wontons after eating it. It was just that this bowl of wontons had a lot of ingredients too.


    He had eaten his fill. Plus, he was too embarrassed to ask for a second bowl.


    After eating, Lee''s felt his heart ache as he saw the large amount of copper coins spent. However, as long as his daughter was happy, it was fine.


    They went to buy more meat to sell the next day. After that, it was getting late. Fortunately, they had the ox-cart, so they no longer had to worry about not being able to catch up with it.


    It had been a long day, and the day after he had arrived home it was almost dark by the time he had driven the oxcart home.


    After he finished selling the kebabs on the second day, Mo Xiao Yan dragged Lee''s into the house.


    "Xiao Yan, why did you pull me in? I was just about to wash my face. " Lee''s did not know what this daughter of hers was planning.


    As the business at the stall was very busy after buying clothes today, Lee''s did not notice that Mo Xiao Yan had also bought clothes for her. Now that Mo Xiao Yan had pulled her in, he wanted her to try on the clothes and see if they fit her properly.

 C69

    Chapter 69 - 69 - Mo Lin Yu being beaten


    "Mom, try out the clothes I bought for you." Mo Xiao Yan took out the clothes he bought today, wanting to let Lee''s wear them.


    "This is for me?" Lee''s hadn''t worn new clothes in a few years, even his house cloth didn''t have any extra money to buy new clothes.


    "That''s right. Mom, all of your clothes are covered with patches, not a single one of them is good. Although this is not a good fabric, the style is pretty good. Quickly put it on and try it on." Mo Xiao Yan was looking forward to the look of the Lee''s after he was dressed.


    "Mother should be able to wear all those clothes. You should add some things that you need, don''t always buy things for Mother." As she spoke, Lee''s was so moved that tears almost flowed out.


    "Aiya mother, since we''re earning money every day and the weather is too cold, it''s only right for us to buy a new set of clothes for our own mother." Mo Xiao Yan also knew how poor this family used to be.


    It seemed that people relied on their clothes. This saying was true.


    Mo Xiao Xia also came in. Seeing the new clothes Lee''s was wearing, he said in praise, "Mother, you look so beautiful in this outfit."


    "Mother is already old, what''s there to be happy about?" Lee''s felt a little embarrassed.


    Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia also took out their new clothes to try out.


    When he woke up the next morning, Mo Xiao Yan had already put on the new clothes he bought yesterday. Mo Xiao Xia carefully put them away.


    He went earlier than yesterday and did not eat breakfast in the morning either, because Mo Xiao Yan did not want to eat porridge anymore and wanted to buy some buns to eat. Every time she ate congee, she wanted to go to the latrine. It wasn''t convenient in the town, so she had to go home every time.


    When he arrived at the stall, the one selling steamed buns on the side also began setting up a stall. However, the steamed buns were cooked and could be directly bought.


    Today, Wang Da Cheng''s mother did not come. Only Wang Da Cheng was watching the stall.


    In the past, Mo Xiao Yan would have already eaten breakfast by this time, but now, with his stomach still empty, he was already very hungry. After setting up the stall, Mo Xiao Yan went over to buy buns.


    "Mom, let''s not be busy anymore. Come over and eat some buns." Mo Xiao Yan bought more than ten steamed buns for the four of them to eat.


    Thinking about how Mo Lin Yu''s appetite would usually be a bit bigger, Mo Xiao Yan bought a few more for him.


    Wang Da Cheng saw that they were standing there eating buns, so he came over and said: "Aunt, there aren''t many people on the streets now, come over and sit down to eat."


    "Xiao Yan, you guys go sit down and eat. I''ll take a look at the stalls." Lee''s thought that if there was no one watching from the stall, they might want to buy it. But since no one was looking, they would not come.


    "Mom, you guys go ahead and eat. I''ll just watch." Mo Lin Yu ate faster, and had almost finished all of them.


    "Sure, then if anyone comes to buy you call us." Lee''s was worried that Mo Lin Yu would not be able to handle the situation alone.


    "I know, Mom." In fact, Mo Lin Yu had not learned how to roast meat yet, so he was unable to grasp the heat.


    The few of them sat down and continued eating, Wang Da Cheng even brought over a few bowls of water.


    Mo Xiao Xia said as she ate the steamed buns, "The steamed buns sold by your family are so delicious, they''re pretty big too."


    "This was made by my mother and me. We''ve been selling this here for several years, and the business isn''t very good." Hearing Mo Xiao Xia''s words, Wang Da Cheng felt very embarrassed.


    "You even know how to make steamed buns?" How amazing, my big brother only knows how to cook porridge. " Mo Xiao Xia praised Wang Da Cheng.


    "Actually, it''s not that difficult." Wang Da Cheng blushed a little at Mo Xiao Xia''s praise.


    Mo Xiao Yan silently observed, and felt that this Wang Da Cheng was also an honest person, and was rather introverted.


    "Alright, we''re done eating. We''ll head over first." After eating, Mo Xiao Yan said goodbye and went to the stand to start roasting the meat.


    Mo Xiao Yan was still roasting the meat, when a few men, who looked like local thugs, appeared in front of him.


    "Hey, little girl, I heard that the barbecue you''re selling is pretty good, why don''t you give us a dozen or so skewers?" One of the men stepped forward and said.


    "I''m not done roasting it yet. Please wait for a moment." When Mo Xiao Yan saw that they did not have a good impression of him, and did not want to sell him to them, wouldn''t it be a loss if he did not pay them back if he ate?


    But for now, it was better not to provoke them. First, roast it and let them talk.


    Several of them got a little impatient and a shorter man said, "Are you done yet? I''ve waited for so long, you guys better hurry up for me. "


    From their tone, Lee''s could tell that they were not good people.


    He didn''t want to anger them, so after roasting it, the Lee''s wrapped it up and gave it to the man who came to ask.


    The few of them took it and turned around to leave, with no intention of paying.


    Lee''s was getting anxious watching this. So many kebabs were selling for a lot of copper coins, how could he not pay for them.


    "You guys wait a minute, I haven''t paid yet." Lee''s ran over and said.


    Hearing that the Lee''s had come to them to ask for money, the few of them stopped and fiercely said: "For money? How dare you ask us for money? Do you know who we are? Are you tired of living? "


    Seeing that the situation wasn''t right, Mo Lin Yu ran over and stood in front of the Lee''s.


    "What are you doing? You should pay after you buy something. You can''t just take it away for free. " Mo Lin Yu was not to be outdone.


    "Brat, I think you''ve lived enough. Let me beat you up." The man holding the kebab shouted, and a few of them pounced towards Mo Lin Yu.


    Although Mo Lin Yu could resist a few strikes, but his hands could not withstand four punches, and in a few moments he was smashed to the ground by them.


    Lee''s was so anxious that she wanted to pull those people, but how could she, a woman, pull them?


    Mo Xiao Yan was also worried, he couldn''t pull them away himself, but he couldn''t just watch them hit his big brother.


    "Stop hitting them. Worse comes to worse, we''ll just give you these kebabs and not take your money. That should be fine, right?" Mo Xiao Yan shouted loudly.


    "It''s too late. Who asked you to be so tactless just now. Don''t stop, just hit me with all your might."


    Seeing Mo Lin Yu lying on the ground with his face swollen and bleeding, Lee''s was so scared that he almost fainted.


    Fortunately, Chen Zi Mo had come over at the most crucial moment. He had taken care of four or five of them by himself, and his clothes were not even dirty.


    Seeing such a powerful skill from Chen Zi Mo, Mo Xiao Yan started to admire him a little.


    He did not expect that it would actually be Chen Zi Mo who had saved Mo Lin Yu in such an emergency.


    At this time, Mo Lin Yu had already been knocked unconscious, and his entire body was covered with injuries.


    Lee''s looked at those injuries, and started crying so hard that his tears were almost going to dry.

 C70

    Chapter 70 - 70 - Liu Yue Mei''s Concern


    "Xiao Qi, quickly carry him to the doctor." Chen Zi Mo said.


    Xiao Qi quickly ran over and carried Mo Lin Yu on his back to see a doctor. Lee''s followed closely behind.


    Mo Xiao Xia was completely stunned, and at this moment, the people who were spectating in front of the stall also dispersed.


    "Thank you." Mo Xiao Yan thanked Chen Zi Mo from the bottom of his heart.


    "There''s no need to be polite with me. We''re all friends, and they''re all from the same village. Since I met them, of course I wouldn''t stand idly by." Chen Zi Mo laughed openly.


    Mo Xiao Xia ran over quickly and cried as she pulled Mo Xiao Yan''s hand, "Xiao Yan, do you think Big Brother will be alright? "What do we do, he was so heavily injured, wuuuuuuu ¡­"


    "It''s fine. It won''t endanger my life. Don''t worry." Chen Zi Mo consoled.


    "Right, big brother will definitely be fine." Although Mo Xiao Yan said this, he was actually very worried in his heart.


    "Second Sister, you should go with mother to visit Big Brother. I''ll just watch from here." Mo Xiao Yan also wanted to go over to take a look, but he had not yet closed the stall, so he was unable to leave.


    "Can you do it alone? If you have more people, would you be able to busy yourself? " Mo Xiao Xia had wanted to follow the Lee''s, but she thought that Mo Xiao Yan alone would need his help.


    "I can do it myself. Second Sister, quickly go." Mo Xiao Yan was very worried in his heart.


    Mo Xiao Xia did not continue to run to Lee''s.


    "Xiao Yan, can you do this yourself?" Chen Zi Mo asked.


    "I''m fine, I''m really grateful for what you did just now. Come over here, I''ll roast some kebabs for you." It had just opened, Mo Xiao Yan thought to himself, and quickly closed up the stall after it was done.


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite." Chen Zi Mo knew that he was really worried about Mo Lin Yu and wanted to hurry up and pack up.


    Due to the commotion from before, there were very few people who came to buy barbecue now.


    Mo Xiao Yan roasted them non-stop, and after eating more than ten kebabs, Chen Zi Mo also ate a dozen, and gave Wang Da Cheng another seven or eight, and then sold some more, which was finally sold out. But today, he definitely did not earn any money.


    Chen Zi Mo helped Mo Xiao Yan pack up his stall, and then the two went to the medicine store together.


    Mo Lin Yu had already woken up, there were many bruises on his body, and some parts of him were also injured and bleeding.


    When Mo Xiao Yan came in and saw that Mo Lin Yu was already awake, the worry in his heart had finally settled.


    Lee''s was now blaming himself. If she hadn''t stopped those thugs for the sake of the money, her son wouldn''t be injured right now.


    Before he left, Mo Xiao Yan ran over to the doctor to ask.


    "Doctor, is my big brother''s injury serious?"


    "Fortunately, it''s just some superficial wounds. I just need to recuperate for a few days. There shouldn''t be any major problems." the doctor said, stroking his beard.


    Having heard the doctor''s words, Mo Xiao Yan felt a lot more at ease.


    The Lee''s thanked Chen Zi Mo on the third side, making Chen Zi Mo feel very embarrassed. In the end, it was Mo Xiao Yan who pulled him over, and Chen Zi Mo left.


    When they went back today, Mo Lin Yu was injured, and the Lee''s didn''t know how to drive the ox-cart, so naturally Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia wouldn''t either.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought, if this thing was not controlled obediently, he did not dare imagine the consequences.


    Chen Zi Mo knew their difficulties and asked Xiao Qi to stay behind so that he could help Mo Xiao Yan drive the ox-cart back.


    When they reached home, Xiao Qi helped Mo Lin Yu up to lie down before finally leaving.


    The first thing Lee''s did when he returned home was to boil the medicine for Mo Lin Yu.


    Because of this matter, Mo Xiao Yan did not buy the meat he wanted to sell tomorrow. He decided to not do business for the next few days and would talk about it after his big brother had fully recovered.


    The news of Mo Lin Yu''s injuries had been witnessed by quite a few people along the way, and had spread throughout the village.


    In the afternoon, Liu Yue Mei came over with a basket of eggs to see Mo Lin Yu.


    These days, eggs were still quite rare in rural areas. Liu Yue Mei had taken twenty or so, and was quite willing to take them.


    After placing down the eggs, he went back to the hut to see Mo Lin Yu. At this time, Mo Lin Yu was drinking the medicine.


    "Brother Lin Yu, I just heard that you were injured and I rushed over. Why is your injury so serious? Your face is covered with injuries." After Liu Yue Mei entered and saw the wound on Mo Lin Yu''s face, she could no longer control her emotions.


    As he continued to speak, he started to cry, to the point that even Mo Lin Yu did not know what to do.


    He quickly said: "Yue Mei, don''t cry anymore, I''m really alright. This is just a superficial wound, the doctor said it won''t be a problem."


    "That''s right, Big Sister Yue Mei, don''t cry anymore. Big Brother''s injuries aren''t that serious." Mo Xiao Xia advised from the side.


    Since Mo Lin Yu was injured and was able to visit him, Lee''s was naturally happy as well.


    "Second Sister, it''s time to eat. Sister Yue Mei should come over to eat as well." Mo Xiao Yan shouted from outside.


    Mo Lin Yu could also walk, but his legs were still aching, so Lee''s insisted on lying down.


    But Mo Lin Yu did not need anyone to help him, he could walk by himself.


    "Mom, I''m thinking about not setting up the stall for the time being and wait for Big Brother to recover." Mo Xiao Yan said while they were eating.


    You two just have to rest for a few days. "" Okay then, you guys won''t be able to catch the oxcart that you and Xiao Xia are on. The Lee''s no longer regarded his money as so important. Since his own son was injured, he decided to take care of him at home and wait for his son to recover.


    During the past few days when Mo Lin Yu was injured, Old Master Mo and Elder Mo and the others did not pay any attention to him and pretended that they did not know. Old Lady Mo had come to visit once, but the old man did not let her come over, either.


    Liu Yue Mei came over every day and even brought some chicken soup for Mo Lin Yu to drink.


    Gradually, Mo Lin Yu also gained a good impression of Liu Yue Mei, but Mo Lin Yu was a kind of simple and honest person, he would not show it.


    These Lee''s s all saw this, and they became more and more certain of Liu Yue Mei, now it seemed like her honest son was also fond of Liu Yue Mei.


    After resting at home for about ten days, Mo Lin Yu''s injuries were more or less fully healed. Thinking about how he had not set up his stall for such a long time, he blamed himself in his heart, thinking that he had dragged his family down with him.


    At night, Mo Lin Yu thought that his injuries had already healed. Tomorrow, he would go shopping in town and set up a stall.


    Lee''s was drying clothes in the courtyard. Mo Lin Yu walked closer and said, "Mother, let''s go to the town tomorrow to buy some meat. My injuries have already healed and I can set up a stall."


    "In a few days, when you''ve fully recovered, it won''t be too late for us to set up our stall." Lee''s also felt sorry for Mo Lin Yu.


    "Those are just superficial wounds. It doesn''t hurt anymore. Let''s go set up the stall." Mo Lin Yu insisted.


    "Alright, I''ll inform Xiao Yan later. You go and rest early." Lee''s went to tell Mo Xiao Yan after hanging up the clothes.


    Mo Xiao Yan did not object, as he had already recovered from Mo Lin Yu''s injuries. He would go to the town tomorrow and check on the doctor then.

 C71

    Chapter 71 - 71 - Dad is Back


    The next morning, when the few of them went to town, Lee''s told Mo Lin Yu to check on the doctor. Mo Lin Yu did not go no matter what, as he knew that it was all superficial wounds, not to mention that he had already recovered after such a long time.


    Mo Lin Yu could not persevere, and the Lee''s did not try to persuade him anymore.


    Since he hadn''t set up his stall for a while, someone had already come to buy it today. It seemed that it was quite popular.


    "Xiao Yan."


    Hearing someone call him, Mo Xiao Yan looked over to the crowd. It turned out that it was Leng Qian Ye.


    Mo Xiao Yan put down the thing in his hand and let the Lee''s handle it.


    He walked over to Leng Qian Ye and said happily: "Elder Brother Qian Ye, why have you come?"


    "I''m here to buy something. I heard that the roast meat of yours is very delicious. Today, I''m here to buy something to eat." Leng Qian Ye laughed.


    "Heard? Who did you hear that from? could it be Chen Zi Mo? " Mo Xiao Yan knew right away that it was Chen Zi Mo who said this.


    "Haha, yeah, how did you know?" Leng Qian Ye thought that this girl was quite clever.


    "You don''t even need to think to know such a simple thing." Mo Xiao Yan curled his lips.


    "Thousand Nights, what are you doing here?" Just as the two were chatting, a cold voice sounded from behind them.


    "Mistress, I''m here to buy barbecue. Do you want some too?" Leng Qian Ye said in all seriousness.


    But after a few times of contact, Mo Xiao Yan had gotten used to his appearance.


    "What is this nonsense?" "You better explain it to me clearly, or else ¡­" Mo Xiao Yan was speechless.


    Su Jin Xuan raised his eyebrows and looked at Mo Xiao Yan with a smile that was not a smile, "Otherwise, how about it?"


    "Eh ¡­. "If not ¡­"


    After holding it in for a long time, he finally managed to say, "Otherwise, I''ll beat you up."


    As he spoke, he waved his little fist.


    "Heh, you want to hit me?" Su Jin Xuan wanted to laugh when he saw Mo Xiao Yan''s hopping expression filled with anger, but his expression still maintained its usual haughtiness as he resisted the urge to laugh.


    I never thought that Mo Xiao Yan would actually not get angry after speaking to Su Jin Xuan like this today. Even Leng Qian Ye felt that it was too inconceivable.


    "Hmph, I don''t want to talk to you." Mo Xiao Yan was afraid that if she pissed him off, it would be bad, so he just ignored her.


    He said to Leng Qian Ye with a smile: "Elder Brother Qian Ye, I''ll roast a few skewers for you. Wait here for a while, it won''t be long."


    He had been angry and exasperated a moment ago, but now he was smiling.


    Su Jin Xuan thought that this girl had changed a little too quickly, but now that he saw her, he actually no longer hated her.


    "Mistress, if you don''t want to stay here, then I won''t eat. Shall we go back now?" Leng Qian Ye probed.


    "If you want to eat then just wait. Since you''re already here, you don''t need to wait that long." Su Jin Xuan said coldly.


    Hearing that Su Jin Xuan did not object, Leng Qian Ye was naturally very happy. He really wanted to try the smell of the roasted meat, it was already very fragrant just by smelling it.


    Mo Xiao Yan roasted eight sticks, because she wasn''t too sure if Leng Qian Ye could finish all of them, so he didn''t roast too much.


    After she finished roasting it, she wrapped it up and gave it to Leng Qian Ye.


    "Xiao Yan, how much is this?" Leng Qian Ye took out his money bag and asked.


    Elder Brother Qian Ye, last time you helped me and spent five taels of silver. This time, I''ll give you the roast meat. Mo Xiao Yan said generously.


    "How can I not have money? Quick, take it." Leng Qian Ye took out 10 silver from his money bag.


    Mo Xiao Yan was so generous to actually give ten silver coins to him.


    "Elder Brother Qian Ye, there''s really no need to give it to me. It''s only worth a few tens of copper coins, it''s not worth that much silver coins. Quickly put it away." Mo Xiao Yan insisted.


    Master was waiting at the side. Naturally, Leng Qian Ye did not dare to stay there for too long, so he kept the silver.


    In truth, when he was roasting the meat just now, Su Jin Xuan had smelled the fragrance and unconsciously swallowed his saliva. He wanted to taste the taste of the roasted meat, but he couldn''t say it out loud due to face.


    In the afternoon, the stall was closed rather early, and there were no more rice in the house. Mo Xiao Yan and Lee''s went to buy some more rice before they drove the ox-cart back home.


    However, just as he arrived at the entrance to the courtyard, he saw a middle-aged man standing there.


    He wore a set of shabby clothes made out of coarse cloth and stood at the entrance of the courtyard as if he was waiting for someone.


    "Dad, you''re back." Mo Xiao Xia jumped off the carriage excitedly and ran in front of the middle-aged man.


    Hearing Mo Xiao Xia calling him father, she realised that it was the father that she had yet to meet. Now that she was back, she could finally see him.


    "Xiao Xia, I''m back. Are you two doing well?" When Mo Da Lin saw his family members, he felt that it would be worth it no matter how tired he was outside.


    "Dad, we''re having a good time. It''s just that you must be suffering outside." Mo Xiao Xia said with pain in her heart.


    Mo Da Lin looked at his wife and children, he did not seem to be skinny either.


    After returning home, Mo Da Lin looked at the ox-cart in the courtyard. He was a little curious as to what the ox-cart was used for as borrowed money from his family.


    "Lin Yu, whose family did you borrow this oxcart from?" Mo Da Lin definitely would not have thought that it was his clan who bought it.


    Mo Lin Yu moved all the things on the oxcart into the house and came out saying: "Dad, this is what our family bought, we didn''t borrow it."


    "What?" Buy it? " Mo Da Lin was obviously a little confused.


    Mo Lin Yu explained: "That''s right dad, our family did business in the town to earn money to buy this."


    "When did our family start doing business?" Mo Da Lin was very surprised.


    "This is the way Xiao Yan thought of to earn money." At this time, the Lee''s came out of his room and said with a smile.


    "That''s right father, Xiao Yan is very powerful now." Mo Lin Yu praised.


    "Big Brother, if you say this, I''ll feel embarrassed." Mo Xiao Yan came out of the latrine and said while grinning.


    "Xiao Yan, Daddy hasn''t seen you for over a year. You have grown quite a bit." Mo Da Lin doted on his youngest daughter very much, and didn''t have the slightest bit of patriarchal mindset.


    "Dad, you''re unhappy that I''ve grown taller." Mo Xiao Yan said mischievously.


    "Hehe, since my daughter has grown up, of course father will be happy." At this time, Mo Da Lin felt like he had endless words to say to his family.


    The first feeling Mo Da Lin gave Mo Xiao Yan was also very good, and it felt very intimate just by looking at it.


    "You guys continue chatting. I''m going to go to the kitchen to cook. Your dad is back today, so we need to make more delicious dishes." Lee''s was very happy.


    "Mom, let me help you." Mo Xiao Xia went to the kitchen to help the Lee''s.


    As for Mo Lin Yu and his, he accompanied Mo Da Lin and chatted about some of the things that happened in his house recently. Mo Da Lin also occasionally talked about some things that happened outside.

 C72

    Chapter 72 - New Year


    Lee''s cooked a few dishes, some of them were meat dishes. Mo Da Lin looked at the dishes on the table, they were even more sumptuous than the ones he ate at home during New Year''s Eve.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought about going to the town to set up a stall tomorrow, but didn''t know if he should go with his father.


    After eating breakfast in the morning, Mo Xiao Yan thought about it but still opened his mouth, "Father, we are going to set up a stall in the town today, do you want to go and take a look as well? Anyway, we already have an oxcart at home, so it''s quite convenient to go back and forth. "


    "Sure, dad thinks so too." Last night, Lee''s told Mo Da Lin that, so he wanted to go with them to the town to see if he could help in any way.


    They arrived at the town together and set up a stall. Then, someone slowly came to buy it.


    After this day, he had also earned a lot of money. Mo Da Lin saw that his family''s days were getting better and better, and was very happy in his heart.


    Time passed quickly, and soon, it was New Year.


    "Mom, tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. Let''s go buy some delicious food after we finish collecting the food." Mo Xiao Yan thought that since it was the new year, he should buy more delicious food for a sumptuous year.


    "Sure, buy more meat. Mom will cook some delicious dishes for all of you." It was good enough for the rural poor to have meat to eat.


    The few of them busily packed their stalls as Lee''s brought Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia to buy New Year''s gifts.


    After buying a lot of things, they bought some vegetables, pork, two roosters, and some pastries. In the end, they couldn''t think of any other things that were missing, so they walked towards the ox-cart with their stuff.


    By the time it was New Year''s Eve, the whole family had woken up very early.


    Mo Lin Yu and Mo Da Lin both woke up early in the morning and cleaned up the entire house.


    Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia naturally followed Lee''s and worked in the kitchen. During the New Year, Mo Xiao Yan felt that his mood was very good.


    In the morning, the whole family only ate a few simple meals, and only the afternoon was the most sumptuous meal. Mo Xiao Yan was also really looking forward to it.


    After eating breakfast, Mo Lin Yu and Mo Da Lin continued to clean the house.


    As for Lee''s, Mo Xiao Yan and the others, they naturally began to busy themselves with preparation for the food they would eat in the afternoon.


    He prepared meat and vegetables along with a few plates of stir-fry, and even made a pot of bone soup.


    Of course, they could only start their meal after offering sacrifices to their ancestors.


    After Mo Da Lin finished offering sacrifices to the ancestor, dinner was served at home.


    As for Lee''s, Mo Xiao Yan and the others, they were eating a bowl of bone soup. As they ate, the happy scenes of their family was very warm.


    After finishing their meal, Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia helped clear the dishes on the table. Lee''s let them go play while he washed the dishes in the kitchen.


    Mo Xiao Yan took out the snack he bought in town yesterday and placed it on the table. The few of them had just finished eating and were eating pastries again, so there was a new year atmosphere.


    On New Year''s Eve, they had to stay for the year. After eating and resting for a while, Mo Da Lin went to get some firewood.


    The whole family sat in a circle, each of them holding some pastries and eating, talking about family matters. At this moment, Mo Xiao Yan felt that this house was truly blissful and warm.


    After a few hours, the sky was probably about to brighten, and Mo Xiao Yan was really sleepy, so he went to his room to sleep.


    In the morning, Mo Xiao Xia was the one who woke her up. At this time, Mo Xiao Yan was so tired that she couldn''t even open his eyes.


    Today was the first day of the new year, so Mo Xiao Yan was no longer lazy to sleep.


    After eating breakfast, Mo Da Lin said to Lee''s: "It''s getting late, let''s go kowtow to father and mother."


    After packing up, the family went over to the two old men''s room with some things in their hands.


    At this time, Old Master Mo and the others had just finished their breakfast, and were waiting for their descendants to come and kneel down. After they finished kowtowing, Mo Xiao Yan, Mo Xiao Xia and the others were even given a red packet by the Old Master Mo.


    After Mo Xiao Xia received the red packet, she was elated.


    After that, the family carried their things and went to Old Mo''s house. At this time, Mo Chun Lan and Mo Zhi Yuan were eating a snack, and when they saw Mo Xiao Yan and his family come over, they didn''t even greet them.


    Only Mo Da Lu came out to greet them, as the people in this house clearly did not welcome Mo Xiao Yan and his family. Mo Da Lin knew this too, so he put down his things and left after chatting for a while.


    After Mo Xiao Yan and his family returned, Yao Gui Hua opened up all those things to have a look. There were some valuable things she took with him as if they were treasures.


    On the way home, he met a lot of people who were preparing to pay their New Year respects.


    "Xiao Yan, have you gone to pay respects to your male milk?" a woman asked.


    "Yes, Auntie, you''re also going to pay New Year respects?" Mo Xiao Yan smiled and greeted his.


    "Yeah." The woman replied.


    "Good new year, Aunt." Mo Xiao Yan was saying his New Year''s words.


    "Hur hur, happy new year."


    Along the way, they met quite a few people who greeted them. The atmosphere of the New Year was very lively.


    "What kind of dishes do you guys want to eat in the afternoon?" Lee''s returned home and asked.


    Each of them talked about the dishes they wanted to eat. They had been busy for a year, so they ate and drank well every New Year''s Eve.


    In the afternoon, Lee''s cooked another large table of food. Mo Xiao Yan ate all of the meat at once, feeling a little sick and panicked, he only ate some vegetables.


    After dinner, the family sat in the living room and chatted.


    "Dad, mom, I want to check the town and see if there are any shops I want to rent after the new year. I think our barbeque business is doing pretty well right now, so I want to expand and rent a shop." Mo Xiao Yan spoke out his thoughts.


    "Is this rental shop very expensive?" Lee''s was worried about the money first.


    "I don''t know either. We''ll find out when we get back to town. If the price is right, we''ll rent it. It''ll be much more convenient." Mo Xiao Yan thought that he could expand the store''s facade by renting a shop, and the business would definitely be even better than before.


    "Alright, then we''ll go and find out when the time comes." Mo Da Lin also supported Mo Xiao Yan''s idea.


    It was not that the Lee''s did not support it, but that he was worried that it would be too expensive.


    In fact, year after year passed by quite quickly. Unknowingly, he had already been here for more than half a year. This was the start of a new year.


    Since they hadn''t slept much last night, the family slept early tonight.


    The days passed one by one, and this year was finally over.


    Lee''s started to get busy and prepared to set up his stall. Mo Xiao Yan had had enough fun these past few days, and after this year, it was time to set up his stall in town. At that time, he would ask him about renting a shop.


    The next morning, he woke up early in the morning and went to the stall in the town. The stall selling steamed buns had already been set up.


    "Dacheng, how are you doing in the new year? Why did you come so early to set up your stall?" The Lee''s greeted.


    "We''re having a good time, aunty. Why are you here today? We started setting up our stalls a few days ago." Wang Da Cheng said with an honest expression.

 C73

    Chapter 73 - Rent House


    "Hur hur, I stayed at home for a few more days." The Lee''s laughed.


    "Mom, Big Brother and I will go and find out about the matter regarding the shop. You and Dad can stay here for now." Mo Xiao Yan was already itching to rent a shop, now that he had saved up enough money, renting a shop would definitely not be a problem.


    "Is this child in such a hurry to go?" Lee''s did not want to let her rent it. She thought to herself that it would be good to set up a stall outside, there was no need to pay.


    "That''s right, then Big Bro and I will go take a look, father and mother." Mo Xiao Yan had to ask around for information today.


    "Let''s go. We''ll just watch from here." Mo Da Lin said.


    "Hey, Xiao Yan, where are you going?" Chen Zi Mo said with a smile.


    "Let me ask around. Where in this town would we rent a shop? I''d like to rent a shop." Mo Xiao Yan stopped and said.


    "I know, let''s go. I''ll bring you there." Chen Zi Mo said.


    "Is the place you know expensive?" Mo Xiao Yan was a little hesitant.


    "No, he''s a friend I know." Chen Zi Mo also guessed that Mo Xiao Yan was afraid that it would be too expensive.


    At the moment, he did not know where the rented store was located. Since Chen Zi Mo knew about it, he might as well take a look with him.


    "Alright, let''s go with big brother to take a look." Mo Xiao Yan asked Mo Lin Yu.


    "Mm, that''s fine too. Let''s go take a look." Mo Lin Yu also agreed.


    When they arrived at a street that was slightly better, with a lot of people, he followed Chen Zi Mo into the shop. Seeing that the inside of the shop was rather large and clean, Mo Xiao Yan liked it immediately.


    "Zimo, you''re here?" A middle-aged man in his forties walked out from inside.


    "Uncle Zhou, I''ve brought a friend here to take a look at your rented store." Chen Zi Mo stated his intention for coming.


    Zhou An Ping looked at Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Lin Yu, and said: "Is it you guys who are here to rent a shop?"


    "Mm, I just wonder what your price is?" Since Mo Xiao Yan had set his eyes on the shop, he did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point and asked for the price.


    "This store is rented out on a yearly basis. Do you think that''s okay?" Zhou Anping asked.


    "That''s fine too. How much is it a year?" Mo Xiao Yan directly asked for the price.


    "This year is only twelve taels of silver. What do you think?" Zhou Anping saw that Mo Xiao Yan and the others knew Chen Zi Mo, so he named the lowest price.


    Mo Xiao Yan saw that the place was huge and had all sorts of furniture. This street had the most traffic in people, so 12 taels of silver a year was not too expensive.


    Mo Xiao Yan pulled Mo Lin Yu outside to ask for his opinion, Mo Lin Yu was also very satisfied with the store''s price, but he also accepted the offer, so Mo Xiao Yan decided to rent this shop.


    "I''ll go get the silver first, we''ll rent this shop." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Xiao Yan, there''s no need to go through all that trouble. I have something for you." Chen Zi Mo took out 12 silver out of his money bag.


    "Alright, I''ll bring it over to you later." Mo Xiao Yan didn''t hold back.


    After he finished renting the shop, Chen Zi Mo originally wanted to leave, but he insisted on letting her pay him back the silver.


    Reaching the stall, Mo Xiao Yan asked: "Mother, do you have money for what you took? was the one who gave us the rent earlier. "


    "I didn''t bring that much with me. I didn''t expect to rent out the shop so soon. How about this? We can take it to the Chen family when we get back in the afternoon." Lee''s never thought that he would rent this shop so quickly, so he didn''t bring any silver.


    "There''s no rush, Xiao Yan, I will go over first." Chen Zi Mo seemed to have something up his sleeve.


    "Then I''ll bring it to you this afternoon." Mo Xiao Yan was a little embarrassed.


    After Chen Zi Mo left, the Lee''s hurriedly pulled Mo Xiao Yan over and asked: "Xiao Yan, how much did you spend on renting a room?"


    "Mom, twelve silver taels a year isn''t too expensive." Mo Xiao Yan knew that the Lee''s was most concerned about the price.


    "What?" Twelve taels of silver? This is too expensive. " When Lee''s heard that renting a shop cost twelve taels, he felt his heart ache.


    "Mom, that area is pretty good. The store is also quite big. You''ll know when you come with us to take a look later." Mo Lin Yu said.


    "Father, mother, I want us to put the things here today and clean them up later." Mo Xiao Yan wanted to move in as soon as possible. After all, setting up a stall outside would be very troublesome.


    "Then hurry up and pack up." Mo Da Lin started to clean up first.


    Lee''s was rather satisfied with the shop and started to clean it.


    "Xiao Yan, the sky is getting dark. Let''s go back first." The Lee''s said.


    "Alright, then we''ll come back tomorrow and clean it up. That should be enough." Mo Xiao Yan patted the dust off his hands and laughed.


    On the way back, it even started to rain heavily. The few of them sat on the ox-carts, not even having anything to hide from the rain.


    After returning home, they were soaked from head to toe in the rain. Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia both trembled coldly.


    Lee''s went to change into some dry clothes and then went to the kitchen to make ginger soup.


    After drinking a bowl of ginger soup to warm themselves up, they finally felt much better.


    Mo Xiao Yan felt a little dizzy, so he went to sleep.


    In the morning, Mo Xiao Yan no longer felt pain in his head. Fortunately, he had eaten a little better in normal times.


    "Xiao Yan, is there anything wrong with your body?" Lee''s was worried that he might get sick from the rain yesterday.


    "Mother, I''m fine. Your daughter is in good health." Mo Xiao Yan said while grinning.


    "This girl, it''s good as long as you''re fine. Come and eat then. What are you going to do after you''ve finished eating? Go to town." Lee''s had already prepared breakfast.


    Usually, Mo Xiao Yan didn''t like eating porridge, but this morning he had eaten two bowls of porridge and a few pancakes. It was probably because he hadn''t eaten anything last night, but now he was extremely hungry.


    Once they entered the town, Mo Xiao Yan went into the shop, while the Lee''s and the others busied themselves setting up stalls.


    "Xiao Yan, how is it?" A familiar voice rang out.


    "So it''s you. Why did you come to town so early?" Mo Xiao Yan saw that Chen Zi Mo had arrived rather early.


    "I''ve been living in town lately, and I haven''t been back." Chen Zi Mo said with a smile.


    Rich people are willful. They can live wherever they want to.


    "Then why did you come to the shop so early? Could it be that you want to help me?" Mo Xiao Yan joked.


    "Yeah, I''m here to help you. I even brought a helper with me." The helper that Chen Zi Mo had mentioned was obviously his follower, Xiao Qi.

 C74

    Chapter 74 - People in Disarray


    "Eh, you''re serious? How can that be okay? I can''t accept a young master like you coming to help me." Mo Xiao Yan did not want Chen Zi Mo to really help him.


    "Since I have nothing better to do, I''ll just take it as exercise. Xiao Qi, quickly go help out." Chen Zi Mo commanded.


    "Young Master, please rest. I will help Miss Xiao Yan." Xiao Qi obviously could not let Chen Zi Mo do all these.


    "Shut up, you talk so much nonsense." Chen Zi Mo came to help Mo Xiao Yan.


    Xiao Qi thought in his heart, what''s wrong with this young master today?


    After finishing his business, Chen Zi Mo asked: Xiao Yan, when will your shop be opened?


    "I don''t know yet. Go back and ask my dad if he wants a good day." He would have to discuss this with his family first.


    "Alright then, don''t forget to tell me when the time comes. I''ll come over to show you what it''s like when we meet again." Chen Zi Mo laughed.


    Actually, after getting along with Mo Xiao Yan for so long, Chen Zi Mo felt that even though Mo Xiao Yan was young, he gave off a feeling that it was impossible to explain.


    "Sure, I''ll tell you when the time comes." Mo Xiao Yan said generously.


    "I''m going somewhere now. Do you want to come with me?" Chen Zi Mo was thinking that since she had nothing to do, he might as well take her out to play.


    "Now? "But ¡­" Mo Xiao Yan was a little hesitant.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s wrong?" Chen Zi Mo saw that she was a little hesitant.


    "I have to help out at the stall." Mo Xiao Yan felt a little apologetic that his family was busy at the moment, yet he ran over to play.


    "Aren''t your parents, your big brother, and the Second Sister watching over the stall? There are so many of you that you can''t even squeeze through. There''s nothing you can do to help right now." Chen Zi Mo felt that it didn''t matter if he went or not, since there were so many people guarding the stall, he would be busy anyway.


    However, unexpectedly, Chen Zi Mo brought her to Su Jin Xuan''s house.


    When they arrived at the gate, Mo Xiao Yan quickly stopped Chen Zi Mo.


    "Hey, what did you bring me here for?" Mo Xiao Yan did not want to come here.


    Inside, Su Jin Xuan and Leng Qian Ye were sitting in the front courtyard, talking about something.


    Seeing Chen Zi Mo, Leng Qian Ye hurriedly walked over and greeted him.


    "Xiao Yan, why are you here too?" Leng Qian Ye hadn''t seen Mo Xiao Yan for a long time, and after seeing him, he was quite happy.


    "Elder Brother Qian Ye, I was brought here by that young master Chen. In fact, I did not know that I was coming here at the beginning, and I did not want to come here either." Mo Xiao Yan was obviously telling the truth to Su Jin Xuan.


    Because when Su Jin Xuan first came in, he clearly didn''t quite welcome Mo Xiao Yan when he raised his head.


    "Uh, is that so?" Leng Qian Ye felt that he shouldn''t have asked this just now.


    At this time, Leng Qian Ye felt a cold shiver down his spine, needless to say, he already knew that it was Su Jin Xuan''s gaze that could kill him.


    "Xiao Yan, come over and sit." Chen Zi Mo said as he sat down.


    "Since there are some people that do not wish to come here, then why do they have to come in? If they do not wish to come here, then get the hell out. Those people are not welcome here." Su Jin Xuan said coldly.


    "Who are these people?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Whoever picks it up will be the winner." Su Jin Xuan said without raising his head.


    "I think you''re the one. I''m not going to leave yet." As he spoke, Mo Xiao Yan walked over and sat on the stone bench, and even sat opposite of Su Jin Xuan.


    "Oh? Is that so? "Are you sure?" Su Jin Xuan squinted his eyes.


    "Of course I''m sure! And definitely! " Mo Xiao Yan said in anger.


    "Aiya, what happened to you two? "It looks very familiar." Chen Zi Mo could not understand these two people.


    "I don''t get to know people who are all over the place." Su Jin Xuan said without changing his expression.


    "Do you only know how to speak nonsense? Won''t you change it to something else? " Mo Xiao Yan was a little angry now.


    "Forget it, since Chen Zi Mo doesn''t even welcome my master here, I will leave first. Elder Brother Qian Ye, I will leave first." Without waiting for them to reply, Mo Xiao Yan stood up and walked out.


    Su Jin Xuan looked at Mo Xiao Yan''s gradually disappearing figure and couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed. Even he himself didn''t know what was going on.


    Mo Xiao Yan was not in a good mood throughout the journey, and he had a strange feeling in his heart.


    When they arrived at the stall, there were a lot of people buying kebabs. The few of them were busy with their work, and the better the business, the happier Lee''s was.


    In the afternoon when they were closing up, the Lee''s said worriedly: "Xiao Yan, tell me, if we do not set up stalls here and instead go to the shop over there to do business, would it mean that many people think that we do not want to sell them?"


    Mo Xiao Yan had thought of this issue as well, so he thought of a better way.


    "Mom, when our store is opened, we can sell all those barbecue meat at a half price." Mom, when our store is opened, we can sell all those barbecue meat at a half price. Mo Xiao Yan thought this way, not only would he let his regular customers know that they had changed locations, he would also attract some new customers.


    "Wouldn''t that be too much of a loss for us?" When Lee''s heard about this, he felt that he would need to earn less money.


    "Mom, don''t worry, we won''t lose anything. We''ll earn more in the future." Mo Xiao Yan knew what the Lee''s was worried about.


    He moved all the items from the stall into the shop and left them there. In the future, he wouldn''t need to go through so much trouble just to move them back every day.


    Mo Da Lin found someone to choose from a good day, and prepared to open a shop on the sixth day of the month.


    This meant that there were only three days left before the store would open, and in these few days, Mo Xiao Yan''s family would be going to buy some things they needed to use, and also bought a few tables, which would all be scrubbed clean.


    There was a small courtyard behind the shop. There were two rooms inside, one was the kitchen, and the other was empty.


    After renting such a large place, these few dozen taels of silver, it was simply too valuable. Mo Xiao Yan was secretly happy in his heart.


    Thinking that it might be because of Chen Zi Mo, that was why he gave such a cheap price.


    The store would be open for business tomorrow. They were busy today and had not set up their stalls yet as they were preparing to sell something tomorrow.


    Fortunately, there were so many people at home who could help, otherwise, he might need to hire some people. However, Mo Xiao Yan thought that if he could do it well in the future, he would definitely need to expand the area and hire people.

 C75

    Chapter 75 - Opening of the Store


    Since there was no room in the shop and no bed in the empty room in the backyard, they still had to drive the oxcart back to town and come early tomorrow.


    Due to the lack of time, Mo Xiao Yan had not met Chen Zi Mo in the past few days, so it was impossible to tell him the date of his opening.


    The next morning, before the sky brightened, Lee''s woke up and called everyone out. Since the shop was open for business today, they had to go and make preparations as soon as possible.


    Mo Xiao Yan changed into a new set of clothes, tidied up his family and rushed the oxcart to the town.


    There were quite a lot of customers who had just opened up a store. The store was so full that it was hard to sit down. Some of them even took them back to the store to eat.


    Mo Lin Yu and Mo Da Lin were in charge of running the hall, while Lee''s and Mo Xiao Yan were in charge of roasting meat in the kitchen. Mo Xiao Xia had collected the money all by himself, and was so busy that most of the people did not even have time to eat.


    At this time, the guests had almost all left, and Chen Zi Mo, Su Jin Xuan and Leng Qian Ye walked in together.


    When Su Jin Xuan first came in, Mo Xiao Yan was very surprised to see him here. He did not expect that he would actually come here as well.


    "Xiao Yan, I heard that you opened your shop today, so I brought a friend here to support you." Chen Zi Mo laughed heartily.


    "Then thank you. I''ll get you some barbecue. " Mo Xiao Yan was exhausted after busying himself for the entire day.


    After being roasted, he brought it over to the table. Chen Zi Mo was the first to take a bite out of it, while Leng Qian Ye ate as well. Mo Xiao Yan thought that Su Jin Xuan probably would not be able to eat it.


    But just as he thought that, Su Jin Xuan actually took out a stick and started eating as well. Even Leng Qian Ye was stunned.


    "Nope." Su Jin Xuan would never give a good evaluation of anything, the best case scenario would be what he said would be nothing out of the ordinary.


    Chen Zi Mo and Leng Qian Ye naturally understood him, and knew that his words usually had a good meaning.


    As for Su Jin Xuan, he continued to eat the barbecue skewer, completely ignoring what Mo Xiao Yan had just said.


    Seeing that he did not reply, Mo Xiao Yan felt a little awkward.


    Cough cough ¡­ He covered up the embarrassment in his heart.


    "Oh right, are you guys hungry enough for this? If it''s not enough, I''ll roast some more for you, right? " Mo Xiao Yan saw that he had finished eating all twenty skewers on the table.


    "Enough, it''s getting late, Xiao Yan, are you guys closing soon?" Leng Qian Ye asked with a smile.


    "That''s right. We were so busy today that we didn''t even have a bite to eat. After we go back, we still have to cook. I''m hungry." Mo Xiao Yan rubbed his stomach, which was now nestled close to his back due to hunger.


    "Haven''t you eaten yet? Then let''s go to a restaurant for a meal. It''s already so late. " Chen Zi Mo said with concern.


    "There''s no need to go through all that trouble. It''s the same if we go back and eat." Even though he had a steady income every day, he couldn''t afford to waste it. It would take at least two taels of silver to go to a restaurant.


    "Let''s go." Su Jin Xuan stood up and said.


    "Then Xiao Yan, we''ll be leaving first. I''ll come see you when I have time." Chen Zi Mo said his goodbyes.


    "Yes." Mo Xiao Yan nodded.


    "Xiao Yan, let''s pack up and go back. It''s getting late." Lee''s came out from the backyard and said.


    "Alright, mom, let''s clean up quickly."


    There were a lot of people here today, so the house was rather dirty. After a few people cleaned up, they locked the door and drove the oxcart back.


    On the way back, Lee''s said: "Xiao Yan, do you think we should go buy some vegetables and rice when we have time?


    "Yeah, I thought so too. I''ll go buy some tomorrow." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    Actually, Mo Xiao Yan still wanted to buy some blankets or something. Sometimes, if you close the door late, you can just sleep there.


    On the second day, when they were preparing to drive the oxcart out, Yao Gui Hua and Mo Chun Lan came over.


    "We are going to the town for some matters today, so please sit on your ox-cart." Yao Gui Hua was not the least bit polite.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, come sit up. We''re going to travel soon." Mo Da Lin said.


    Yao Gui Hua was first given a seat for her daughter, then she squeezed Lee''s to the side and sat in the middle, afraid that she would fall down.


    All along the way, Yao Gui Hua kept on chattering nonstop, showing off about her own home.


    "A few days ago, there were two more people who came to propose marriage. They looked like talented people, and one of them was even a student. However, Chun Lan does not fancy our family." Yao Gui Hua said proudly.


    "Oh, that''s good." Lee''s replied simply.


    Mo Xiao Yan sat right next to Yao Gui Hua. He felt like he was going deaf and his voice was loud, talking nonstop along the way. He regretted letting her take the ox-cart.


    "The other one is for business, but he is older than our Chun Lan by a few years, Chun Lan would also look down on him." Yao Gui Hua started talking again.


    "Has anyone come to your Xiao Xia''s house to propose recently?" Yao Gui Hua said as she looked at Mo Xiao Xia.


    "No, we''re not in a hurry either." The Lee''s said indifferently.


    In truth, Lee''s had already wanted to ignore her for a long time, and had only politely replied her with a few words.


    "That''s right, your family''s Xiao Xia doesn''t look that good. If she was as good-looking as our family''s Chun Lan, there would definitely be many people who would come to propose marriage." Yao Gui Hua looked at Mo Xiao Xia with disdain.


    In truth, Mo Chun Lan did not look that great, she was just a symbol of growth in this village. She really did not know where his whole family got that much confidence and narcissism.


    The dress that Mo Chun Lan was wearing today was also relatively gorgeous, beautiful and vulgar.


    When they arrived at the town, Mo Xiao Yan thought that they would have to get off the oxcart to busy themselves with their own things.


    But he didn''t have the slightest intention of getting off the carriage.


    "Aunt, didn''t you say you had business in town? Now that we''re here, you can go down. " Mo Xiao Yan faintly said as he glanced at her.


    "No rush, let''s go to your shop first. I heard from the villagers that you opened a shop, so we came to take a look as well." Yao Gui Hua planned to follow her to the shop.


    "We have to pack up in the morning. We might not be able to greet you." Mo Lin Yu stopped the oxcart and said.


    "We''re all family, there''s no need to greet them. Let''s go." Yao Gui Hua was getting impatient.


    He had no choice but to bring them along with him to the store.


    Just as he entered, Yao Gui Hua said with a face full of envy: "Your family has really struck gold, opening such a big shop."


    Mo Xiao Yan cursed in his heart. What do you mean rich, making it look like they stole it?

 C76

    Chapter 76 - Article 76


    No one paid attention to Yao Gui Hua. After opening the door in the morning, they would be busy preparing the items they wanted to sell today. Yao Gui Hua touched the left and right as if she hadn''t seen anything.


    Mo Chun Lan entered and sat on the chair, staring at Yao Gui Hua with an impatient gaze. It was as if she felt that her mother being like that was too embarrassing, so Mo Chun Lan''s expression had always been bad.


    Not long after he opened the door, a customer came in. If it was in the modern era, people rarely went to eat barbecue.


    Mo Xiao Yan realized that things were different in the ancient times. There were quite a few people who came to eat barbeque in the morning, but the number of guests gradually decreased in the afternoon.


    Two men entered and asked for ten kebabs of roasted meat. In the morning, Mo Xiao Xia and Lee''s were learning to roast these things, while Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Da Lin were collecting money in front.


    After the skewers were carried out, Yao Gui Hua took a whiff of the smell of the roast meat, and gulped down her saliva greedily. She also wanted to try what the smell was like.


    "Xiao Yan, do you think you can get Auntie some of this stuff?" Yao Gui Hua pointed to the skewers on the table.


    "The barbecue cost a string of seven coins." Mo Xiao Yan said expressionlessly.


    "This child, is he asking for money from his family?" Yao Gui Hua said hypocritically.


    "Xiao Yan, let your aunt and the others roast some food for a bit." Mo Da Lin said.


    Because Mo Da Lin knew that this Yao Gui Hua was not a reasonable person and liked to take advantage of people. In order to not let her cause a ruckus in the store, he had to roast some food for her.


    "Alright then, I''ll go tell mom." Mo Xiao Yan put down the things in his hands and walked towards the backyard.


    When Yao Gui Hua heard that he wanted to give them two barbecue, she was naturally overjoyed.


    He quickly walked to the table Mo Chun Lan was seated at, and said with a greedy look on her face: "Chun Lan, let''s eat more, it''s a gift from them."


    "Mom, don''t say anymore, hurry up and sit down." Yao Gui Hua''s voice was loud, and when everyone at the table beside them heard him, Mo Chun Lan felt that she had lost too much face.


    Lee''s had roasted six skewers, if he were to sell them he would have to sell them for at least tens of gold. Giving them to Yao Gui Hua who loved to take advantage of her to eat, could be considered giving him face because she was a relative.


    Yao Gui Hua was not afraid of the meat that was just cooked, it only took a few bites to eat three skewers, the other three must be left for her daughter to eat.


    After eating all three of them, Yao Gui Hua touched her mouth with the back of his hand and said: "This is still too little, why don''t you give us a dozen more? We haven''t eaten in the morning."


    After Mo Xiao Yan heard this, he almost cursed the stingy Yao Gui Hua to death.


    He had already given her six strings, and now she wanted more than ten strings? Wouldn''t that mean he had died from a loss? He was truly ashamed.


    As Yao Gui Hua still wanted to eat those roasted meat for free, she did not have that fiery temper of hers.


    "Since we''re all family, so what if we''re eating barbecue? We won''t let you go so easily." Yao Gui Hua said.


    "No more, what are we selling if you are eating? If you want to eat, just buy it with money. " Mo Xiao Yan was not afraid of her, the more this kind of person let her win, the more he thought that being easy to bully would increase his gains by an inch.


    "You little b * tch, is there anyone who would speak to their elders in such a manner? You even need money to order some food. How can you be so shameless?" Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan did not agree, Yao Gui Hua revealed his usual shrewd personality.


    "There''s a saying that''s good. Humans must have skin and skin." Mo Xiao Yan said loudly without even looking at Yao Gui Hua.


    Coincidentally, there were still no guests coming in, the guests at the table had finished eating and left, so Mo Xiao Yan did not care about anything else.


    Mo Da Lin pulled on Mo Xiao Yan''s sleeves, signaling her to stop.


    Mo Xiao Yan pretended not to know. She had already tolerated Yao Gui Hua for a long time, this kind of person couldn''t be merciful to her. Otherwise, she would think that his entire family would be easily bullied.


    "What nonsense are you talking about, you dead money loser." When Yao Gui Hua said this, her saliva flew all over Mo Xiao Yan''s face.


    Mo Xiao Yan was a germaphobe, so he hurriedly used his sleeves to wipe his face, looking extremely disgusted.


    "Can''t you speak a little further? Dirty, disgusting. " Mo Xiao Yan glared at Yao Gui Hua with disgust.


    "You damned girl, do you want to get beaten up?" Saying that, Yao Gui Hua rolled up her sleeves as if she wanted to beat him up again.


    Seeing this situation, Mo Lin Yu hurriedly put down the work in his hands and prepared to protect his sister.


    Mo Lin Yu had just walked over, Mo Xiao Yan said: "Big brother, you don''t need to come over, I''m not afraid of her. Worse comes to worse, we can report her to the officials, saying that she ate our food for nothing, and even beat someone up to let her stay in the prison for a few months to recuperate."


    Hearing that they had to report it to the officials, Yao Gui Hua had to give up. If they really went to the yamen, she would be the one at fault, she didn''t want to go to jail just to eat the barbecue.


    "Alright you, Chun Lan, let''s go. What lousy shop are you talking about, sooner or later no one will come to buy it." When Yao Gui Hua went out, he did not forget to curse a few times.


    "Dad, in the future, we can''t let auntie''s family be so arrogant. They''re always so unreasonable that they want to take advantage of us." Mo Xiao Yan said angrily.


    "Dad can''t do anything either, sigh." Mo Da Lin had the same honest personality as Mo Lin Yu.


    Mo Xiao Yan knew that his father was an honest man, but was being honest worthy to be bullied on top of his head?


    In fact, Mo Xiao Yan had always wanted to bring his grandmother over to live with him. When the time came, the whole family would raise an old man and see if Yao Gui Hua had any more reasons to take advantage of them in the future.


    The business for the past few days had been very good, and the few of them did not sleep at all each day. Mo Lin Yu had even built a temporary bed in the empty room in the backyard.


    Mo Xiao Yan knew that Mo Xiao Xia liked embroidery and thought that once sshe had enough silver, he would open a room in Embroidery Shop for Mo Xiao Xia.


    After he finished busying himself in the afternoon, Mo Xiao Xia decided to not go back to his room. There was someone here the next morning, so he could open the door earlier.


    "Father, mother, I won''t be going back now. I have a place to stay. I just need to open the door earlier this morning." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Xiao Yan, how about I stay behind to accompany you?" Mo Xiao Xia was afraid of Mo Xiao Yan living alone.


    "Second Sister, you don''t need to worry about me." Mo Xiao Yan was worried that the place would be too hard to sleep. He just needed to keep it, there was no need to keep so many of them.


    "Xiao Yan, look at this, it''s already been cleaned up, we wouldn''t be able to rest at ease even if you were here by yourself." Lee''s said worriedly.

 C77

    Chapter 77 - 77 - Injury


    Because in the heart of the Lee''s, Mo Xiao Yan was still young after all.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I can do it myself." Mo Xiao Yan insisted.


    Lee''s knew that Mo Xiao Yan was a stubborn guy, so he agreed.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t go out alone tonight. Close the door when you sleep." Mo Da Lin did not forget to remind his when he left.


    "I know dad, hurry up and go." Mo Xiao Yan smiled.


    After his family had all gone back, Mo Xiao Yan felt very bored staying in the shop by himself. There was nothing in this ancient times, even watching TV could ease the boredom.


    It was already completely dark and there were no passersby on the street. The street was empty.


    Forget it, let''s just go to sleep. It''s too boring.


    Mo Xiao Yan was about to close the store when he faintly saw a person lying on the ground not too far away. As it was already dark, he couldn''t really see him clearly.


    He stopped closing the door and walked slowly towards the man with a bit of caution.


    If you didn''t look, you wouldn''t know. However, when you looked, you were shocked, how could it be Su Jin Xuan?


    His white clothes were dyed red with blood, and there were a few wounds on his body that looked as if he had been cut by a knife.


    Under the moonlight, he saw his face turn pale due to the pain. He tightly bit his lips. His expression was extremely painful, but he didn''t make a single sound.


    Fortunately, he was awake and didn''t lose consciousness. However, he didn''t seem to be too far away from it.


    "Hey, Su Jin Xuan, how did you become like this?" Mo Xiao Yan asked idiotically.


    "What do you think..." Su Jin Xuan''s voice became weak, and even his voice became weak.


    "You seem to be severely injured, and you''re bleeding so much. What should we do?" Mo Xiao Yan didn''t know what to do, and looked a little helpless.


    "Help me." Su Jin Xuan said weakly.


    After all, Mo Xiao Yan''s strength wasn''t strong either, and after receiving such a heavy injury, he felt especially heavy at the moment.


    Using all his strength, he slowly pulled Su Jin Xuan up, and let his arm rest on his thin shoulders, pressing Mo Xiao Yan''s legs trembling. Luckily, Su Jin Xuan was still able to take a few steps back with difficulty, otherwise, he definitely would not be able to take on such a big person.


    It wasn''t easy for him to help Su Jin Xuan to get onto the bed in the backyard, but Su Jin Xuan''s wounds were still bleeding, and Mo Xiao Yan''s body was covered in a lot of blood. This was the first time encountering such a situation, and he was almost scared silly.


    "Hey, how are you?" Mo Xiao Yan shouted loudly.


    "He won''t die." Su Jin Xuan said weakly.


    "Don''t look for a doctor, I won''t die." When it came to finding a doctor, Su Jin Xuan was a little excited.


    "But what should we do?" Your injury is so severe. " Mo Xiao Yan''s voice trembled slightly.


    Su Jin Xuan forced himself to sit up and tore off a piece of cloth on his clothes to give to Mo Xiao Yan.


    "Why are you giving me this?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Help me tie up the wound." Su Jin Xuan bit his lips and said.


    He had originally intended to do so, but now that there was no other way, he could only help to bandage the wound.


    Even after suffering such a heavy injury, he still didn''t shout out, and didn''t even make a sound. At this moment, Mo Xiao Yan really admired him from the bottom of his heart.


    Su Jin Xuan did not fall asleep. He was lying on the bed very weakly and remained motionless.


    "Shall I bring you a bowl of water?" Mo Xiao Yan looked at him and asked.


    "Yes." Su Jin Xuan no longer had the strength to say more than a few words.


    After drinking the water, Mo Xiao Yan suddenly thought of something. If he was injured so badly, then what about Leng Qian Ye? Didn''t she protect him?


    "Oh right, your injuries are so heavy. Elder Brother Qian Ye isn''t with you? Or is he hurt? " Mo Xiao Yan asked the question inside his heart.


    ¡­ ¡­.


    After a long while, Su Jin Xuan did not answer. He just lied there with his eyes closed, Mo Xiao Yan thought that he had fallen asleep.


    "He was lured away by someone. Right now, I don''t even know if he''s alive or dead." Su Jin Xuan said with a small voice.


    "Then your injuries are so severe right now. If you don''t see the doctor and it gets serious, then it''ll be troublesome." Mo Xiao Yan was a little worried.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a superficial wound that won''t die." Su Jin Xuan did not mind.


    "What a big heart." Mo Xiao Yan muttered.


    There was an injured person lying here, so Mo Xiao Yan could only sit by the side of the bed and watch over him. Even though he was very sleepy, he resisted his sleepiness and sat there until dawn.


    He hadn''t slept a wink the entire night, and his sleepy eyelids were starting to twitch.


    He planned to go out and wash his face in cold water. He would probably wake up a lot later.


    He felt drowsy as he walked. He went to get a basin of cold water and washed his face. Suddenly, he felt much more awake.


    Inside the house, Su Jin Xuan''s eyes were still closed.


    "Yes." He answered very quickly, but his eyes were still closed.


    "I''ll go out and see if there''s anything to eat. I''ll buy some for you." Mo Xiao Yan thought that before his family members even arrive, he should go buy some food for Yue Yang to eat. It would be the best if no one found out that he was here.


    But Lee''s and the rest would never enter this empty room, they probably did not discover Su Jin Xuan, Mo Xiao Yan thought.


    "Yes." He answered back with a single word.


    Fortunately, there was still another set of clothes here. Mo Xiao Yan took off the clothes on the outside that were stained with blood, changed into a clean one, and took the money bag out to see if there was anything to eat.


    When he passed by, the stall that sold buns had already been set up. Mo Xiao Yan thought that it would be more convenient to buy a few buns.


    "Auntie, I''ll buy eight buns." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Why is Xiao Yan so early today?" The woman said as she put on the steamed bun.


    "You woke up early and got hungry, so you came out to buy some food. If you didn''t see aunty, you would have set up a stall, so it was a good idea to buy some steamed buns." Mo Xiao Yan took out his money bag to pay, took the buns and quickly returned.


    Returning back to the shop, Mo Xiao Yan closed the door and decided to let Su Jin Xuan eat a bun before opening the door.


    He took the bun to the house in the backyard. Su Jin Xuan was still lying there, but his eyes were open.


    "I just bought a steamed bun and it''s still warm. Can you sit up by yourself?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Yes."


    Su Jin Xuan slowly sat up as he handed the bun over to Su Jin Xuan.


    Su Jin Xuan picked up the steamed bun and looked at it rather elegantly. Mo Xiao Yan could not help but be stunned, why was it that even the food was so delicious?

 C78

    Chapter 78 - Chapter 78 - Care


    "Have you seen enough?" Su Jin Xuan said in a serious tone.


    "Eh ¡­. Who''s looking at you? I was just thinking about something. " Mo Xiao Yan didn''t admit that he was looking at him with infatuation.


    Although Mo Xiao Yan was currently a little girl, Su Jin Xuan felt that this little girl was not simple. She had a maturity that surpassed her own age, and her words and actions did not seem like they belonged to a poor little village.


    But these were only the feelings in his heart.


    Mo Xiao Yan had eaten two or three steamed buns and he was already full.


    "Lie down here and rest. Don''t make any sound, my parents will be here soon. It''s best if they don''t notice you." Mo Xiao Yan was a little worried.


    "Of course I know that." Su Jin Xuan said indifferently.


    "Then I''ll go out first. I''ll come in and see you when I have the time." Mo Xiao Yan instructed.


    Maybe because he felt that Mo Xiao Yan was being too long-winded, Su Jin Xuan became a little impatient and did not say anymore.


    After going out to open the door, and wiping a few tables clean, Mo Lin Yu drove the oxcart over.


    "Xiao Yan, did you sleep soundly last night?" Lee''s got down from the oxcart and asked.


    In fact, Mo Xiao Yan wanted to say that he had not slept at all, but his mouth would definitely not say it.


    With a forced smile, he said, "Mom, don''t worry. You slept pretty well last night."


    "That''s good. Mom was worried about you when I was at home in the morning." Mo Xiao Xia said with a smile.


    "Haha, Second Sister, I have grown up now. I am not afraid to stay in one room alone anymore." Mo Xiao Yan joked.


    "Hehe, you little girl." Lee''s said with a doting smile.


    The first thing Lee''s did when he entered the room was to go to the kitchen to prepare something. He took out the grilled meat he prepared yesterday and placed it inside, when that time came, it would be easier to take out when roasting.


    After preparing those things, Lee''s came out and asked: "Xiao Yan, did you eat breakfast this morning?"


    "Mom, I went to buy buns in the morning. Have you eaten at home yet?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "We had a little porridge in the morning and came to town." The Lee''s replied.


    After they opened the door, more customers began to arrive, and a few of them started to get busy again.


    It was unknown when a strong wind had started blowing outside, but dust was flying everywhere, blowing all the dust within the shop.


    "Dad, I''ll go and close the door. The wind outside is too strong." Mo Lin Yu squinted his eyes and asked.


    "Cough cough ¡­" "Yes, go close it." Mo Da Lin accidentally inhaled some dust and coughed continuously.


    "Will it rain if there''s such a strong wind?" Mo Xiao Xia listened to the wind outside.


    "I can''t say for sure about the weather. Let''s go back earlier today. It would be bad if it rains on the way back." Lee''s came out of the kitchen and said.


    "Alright, since there aren''t any customers, let''s hurry and pack up." Mo Da Lin also agreed to return early.


    Lee''s and Mo Xiao Xia were in charge of cleaning up the kitchen. The easiest thing Mo Xiao Yan was responsible for was cleaning the table, while Mo Lin Yu and Mo Da Lin were responsible for cleaning the table.


    "I''m going out to buy meat. We can go back after we''re done." The Lee''s said.


    "I almost forgot about that. Mom, let me go buy with you." Since he had to buy a lot of things, Mo Lin Yu decided to follow along to help him get them.


    After the two of them went to buy something, their hair was messed up by the wind. As soon as Mo Lin Yu entered, he kept rubbing his eyes with his hands.


    Lee''s went to cut up the pork and wash it. The whole family stood in the kitchen, busying themselves with the skewers.


    After he was done, he was ready to go back.


    Mo Lin Yu pulled the ox-cart over and sat on all of them. Only Mo Xiao Yan stood at the door and did not get to get on the ox-cart.


    "Xiao Yan, quickly sit up. We need to hurry." Mo Lin Yu urged.


    "Big brother, I''ll still be staying in the shop today. I''ll be back in two days." Mo Xiao Yan definitely could not leave, he was injured and was lying in the backyard.


    "What happened? Nothing much happened here." The Lee''s said.


    "I can stay here in the morning and clean up. How nice would it be to open the door." Mo Xiao Yan said randomly.


    "Alright then, don''t go out tonight. Close the door." Lee''s could only agree.


    "Alright, I understand, Mother." Mo Xiao Yan said in a clear voice.


    Seeing Mo Lin Yu driving the ox-cart away, Mo Xiao Yan quickly closed the door in front and went in to take a look at Su Jin Xuan''s situation.


    Su Jin Xuan was currently lying there, and when he heard the door opening, his eyes immediately opened.


    "Hey, how are you feeling now?" Mo Xiao Yan was now really worried about his injuries. If his wounds had not been treated, it would be bad if he got infected, but he insisted on not asking for a doctor.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die." Su Jin Xuan said in a low voice.


    "Right, what do you want to eat?" Mo Xiao Yan suddenly thought that it had been such a long time since he had eaten.


    "Porridge." Su Jin Xuan said as if his words were gold.


    However, Mo Xiao Yan was more or less used to his current state. Furthermore, he was still injured, and since he met him, he could not ignore it.


    "Alright, you lie down first. I''ll go to the kitchen and cook some rice porridge for you." With that, he turned and left.


    After cooking it, he scooped a bowl and put it in.


    "Do you want to eat by yourself or do you want me to feed you?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Bring it here." Su Jin Xuan said coldly.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Yan felt that he had to lower himself to the point of being like a servant. However, seeing that he was injured, he could only bear with it.


    Su Jin Xuan wanted to bring the bowl to him to eat, but because his arm was injured, he would drag the wound with him if he lifted it up. The pain was excruciating, but he endured the pain and reached for the bowl with all his might.


    Seeing him like this, Mo Xiao Yan was obviously in so much pain that he almost couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Never mind, I''ll feed you then." Mo Xiao Yan did not hand the bowl over to him.


    "I said I''d do it myself." Su Jin Xuan said with a cold handsome face.


    "Do you think I would? I wouldn''t have fed you if I wasn''t afraid that your wounds would be even worse." Mo Xiao Yan said as he stared at his.


    "I''m not eating anymore, take it away." Actually, Su Jin Xuan was already hungry, he just wanted to let a little girl feed him, but in his heart, he had already refused.


    "Do you want to starve to death here?" Mo Xiao Yan said snappily.


    Regardless of whether he agreed or not, she walked over and sat on the edge of the bed, extending her hand to feed him.


    "What are you doing?" Get out. " Su Jin Xuan endured his anger.


    "What are you talking about? Seeing that you''re injured, I will not bother with you anymore. My Lord will not remember this lowly person." Mo Xiao Yan stared at Su Jin Xuan and said.


    Su Jin Xuan closed his eyes and ignored Mo Xiao Yan.


    Mo Xiao Yan could only eat the porridge himself and ignore Su Jin Xuan.

 C79

    Chapter 79 - Lodging the Night


    He went outside to take a look, but it was still blowing strongly. It seemed that the sky was going to change.


    The sky had already darkened, and there was still one injured person left. Mo Xiao Yan could only go in and look at Su Jin Xuan, and did not take the initiative to speak to him anymore.


    However, he was still very worried about the injuries on his body, and he didn''t want the doctor to look at it. Lying down like this wasn''t really an option either.


    "I have to go back now." Just then, Su Jin Xuan spoke out.


    "Now? But the sky is already dark. " Mo Xiao Yan didn''t understand what he was going back for.


    "Yes." Su Jin Xuan nodded.


    "Then can you do this?" Mo Xiao Yan was worried about the injuries on his body, because he might not even be able to walk steadily.


    "My leg isn''t injured, I can walk." Su Jin Xuan slowly sat up, he wanted to bend down and wear his shoes, but his movements were too big, the many wounds on his body were hurting.


    Seeing that he was trying his best to resist, Mo Xiao Yan had no choice but to put on his shoes. Although he had rejected the idea at the beginning, but he couldn''t care less about the injuries on his body now.


    "Do you need me to help you?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "You can move me so far even with such a high height?" Su Jin Xuan glanced at Mo Xiao Yan in disdain.


    "Tsk." Mo Xiao Yan almost choked on his words. The current his and his height difference was too big.


    "Then I''ll go with you. I was kind enough to be afraid that you''d faint halfway through." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    This time, Su Jin Xuan did not say anything else.


    Because Su Jin Xuan was injured, the two of them walked very slowly, stopping and walking. Although it was clearly a short journey, the two of them walked for a very long time before they arrived.


    "Are you a thief? Why do you have to be late when you go home?" Mo Xiao Yan could not help but ask.


    "Shut up." Su Jin Xuan said in a low voice.


    After nearing the residence, Su Jin Xuan did not directly walk to the entrance. Instead, he stood in an inconspicuous spot and observed for a while before continuing.


    Inside the house, Su Jin Xuan entered a room and closed the door after entering. It seemed like he did not want Mo Xiao Yan to follow him in.


    Mo Xiao Yan had no choice but to wait outside the door to see what was going on.


    After waiting for a long time and seeing that there was still no activity, Mo Xiao Yan was a little anxious. However, he tried to push the door but didn''t. He wanted to scream and think about it, but seeing how cautious he was just now, he was definitely worried about being found out.


    After waiting for a while, Su Jin Xuan finally came out and opened the door, and changed into a clean set of clothes.


    Under the moonlight, his face became even paler and his forehead was covered in sweat.


    "How are you?" Mo Xiao Yan asked softly.


    "I''m fine. I just applied the medicine." Su Jin Xuan said indifferently.


    This time, Mo Xiao Yan finally understood what was happening. He must have pulled the medicine on the wound to make it hurt like this.


    But coming back to it, this Su Jin Xuan seemed to be quite tolerant. He was so heavily injured, yet he had not uttered a single word.


    "Since you''re fine, then I''ll leave first?" Seeing that he had changed the medicine, Mo Xiao Yan thought that he should be fine.


    "I have to stay the night at your place, my place might not be safe anymore, now that I''m injured, and the Thousand Nights is not here, I can''t stay for the time being." Su Jin Xuan said expressionlessly.


    Hearing him talk so much, Mo Xiao Yan felt that this was the first time he had heard him speak for so long after knowing him for so long.


    It was just that he had suffered a lot tonight. He couldn''t possibly sleep in bed with an injured person, right?


    "Since you said it''s not safe here, then let''s quickly leave. I don''t want to die here." Mo Xiao Yan just wanted to leave right now. Hearing him say that, it really seemed to be dangerous.


    Seeing how severely injured he was, he was sure that the other party wanted to take his life. Luckily, his martial arts didn''t seem to be bad, otherwise, he wouldn''t be standing here right now.


    "Yes." Su Jin Xuan replied.


    The two of them returned to the shop, Mo Xiao Yan closed the door, then went to check the door in front of him again if he was worried. After making sure it was shut properly, he went to the backyard.


    When he opened the door, he saw that Su Jin Xuan had already lied down.


    There was no extra bed, so it seemed like he could only sit there on the table for the whole night.


    Maybe because it was lying down and sleeping soundly, but when the sky was still gray and bright, Mo Xiao Yan had already woken up.


    When he stood up, he felt pain in his neck and in his arms.


    It was just that Mo Xiao Yan was not that kind of person.


    After washing his face, he first went to see if Su Jin Xuan was awake.


    The door was not locked from the inside, so Mo Xiao Yan gently pushed it open.


    Su Jin Xuan was still lying on the ground with his eyes closed. Mo Xiao Yan knew that Su Jin Xuan was definitely one of those people with high vigilance, and would probably wake up by this time.


    "Are you awake?" Mo Xiao Yan still had to ask.


    "Yes." Su Jin Xuan replied.


    He then stopped lying down and got up.


    "What are you doing up so early? It''s not even dawn yet. " Mo Xiao Yan didn''t know what he was going to do.


    "I have to go." Su Jin Xuan stood up and said.


    "Now? But you''re hurt, where are you going? Didn''t you say that your home isn''t safe either? " Mo Xiao Yan said with a glance.


    "Little girl, you don''t need to know so much about this." After he finished speaking, he walked out of the room in large strides without waiting for Mo Xiao Yan to say anything.


    Looking at his current appearance, he looked much better than yesterday. It was unknown what miraculous medicine he used.


    He had only drunk a little bit of the porridge yesterday afternoon. Now, his stomach was growling from hunger. It seemed that he would have to go out and buy some food later.


    After Su Jin Xuan left, Mo Xiao Yan went to tidy up the blankets that he had laid on.


    Just as he lifted up the blanket, he saw that ten taels of silver had been placed on the floor.


    He was really generous, didn''t he only stay here for two nights and gave her ten taels of silver.


    Since he wanted to keep it, there was no need to reject it. Mo Xiao Yan kept the silver.


    There were some bloodstains on the quilt. Fortunately, it was not easy to find after cleaning up. However, most of the family members did not enter this room.


    After he was done, he took some copper coins and went out to eat. He went to the nearest place and bought a bowl of wontons. After eating, his stomach was finally full.


    It was not early yet, so he had to go back to the kitchen and pack first.


    "Xiao Yan, what are you doing out so early?" When he walked to the entrance of the shop, the whole family was waiting.


    "Dad, I was hungry so I went to eat a bowl of wontons." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    After opening the door, they busied themselves.


    "Xiao Yan, your eldest son is getting married tomorrow. Your father and I will have to help him." Lee''s said as he busily worked.


    "It''s fine, then go." Mo Xiao Yan thought that the three of them should also be able to busy themselves.

 C80

    Chapter 80 - Chapter 80 Liu Yue Mei''s Ideas


    "I was just worried that the three of you wouldn''t be able to handle it." After all, Mo Xiao Yan was still young, to be working alone in the kitchen was really difficult for her.


    "Mom, don''t worry. It might just be a bit slower, but it''s not too late." Mo Xiao Yan laughed.


    "It''s raining outside." Mo Xiao Xia stood at the door and said.


    "No way." Lee''s hurriedly came out to take a look.


    "It''s really raining now, but it''s still raining. I wonder if it will get any heavier."


    "That''s right. If the rain is too heavy, how are we to travel in the afternoon?" Mo Xiao Xia said worriedly.


    Outside, the rain was getting heavier and heavier. There were almost no customers left in the store, and the business was very quiet.


    Seeing the eaves dripping water outside, Lee''s said worriedly: "It''s raining now, our business is not so good, there are still some that haven''t been sold out."


    "Mom, there isn''t much left. At most, we can roast it ourselves." Mo Xiao Yan didn''t want to keep all these for one night, and then sell it again the next day. Since there wasn''t a refrigerator in the ancient times, it wouldn''t be fresh even if he put it for one night.


    "Why would it be such a pity if you ate it yourself, don''t you think so, Big Brother?" Mo Xiao Yan said mischievously.


    "Haha, Xiao Yan is right, it''s not a pity if mother''s family eats it." Mo Lin Yu knew that his mother had always been very thrifty.


    "Second Sister, let''s go to the kitchen to roast. I don''t think there will be any guests who would come to eat in such a heavy rain." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Alright, let''s go."


    The two of them went to the kitchen and roasted the rest of the skewers before passing them to the others.


    In Lee''s''s eyes, all she was eating was money. Even though she earned a lot every day, she was still very thrifty.


    "The rain is getting lighter. Let''s pack up and go." Mo Da Lin said as he went outside to take a look.


    "Xiao Yan, is Xiao Yu still coming back with us?" Lee''s asked.


    After closing the door, the few of them rode the ox-cart through the drizzling rain.


    It was already dark when it rained, so it was quite early for them to leave. By now, it was completely dark when they reached home.


    After Mo Xiao Yan returned home, he changed into a clean set of clothes and went to sleep.


    He hadn''t had a good rest every day, so he felt really comfortable this time. He had just lied down for a while before falling asleep.


    "Xiao Yan, wake up quickly, we need to go to town." Faintly opening his eyes, Mo Xiao Xia was shouting out with an anxious face.


    "I know the Second Sister." She was too sleepy, but she still got up in a daze.


    After washing his face, he found that he was alone with Mo Xiao Xia at home.


    "Second Sister, where are father and mother?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Mom and dad already went to Li Zheng''s house to help out." Mo Xiao Xia said.


    "Oh yeah, Mom told me yesterday, I just slept for a while and then I fell asleep confused." Mo Xiao Yan laughed embarrassedly.


    "Then what about brother?" Isn''t he going to the town? He realised that Mo Lin Yu was not at home.


    "Big brother went out just now. He should be back soon. Let''s wait here for a while." Mo Xiao Xia walked to the entrance and said.


    The two of them stood at the door and waited for Mo Lin Yu to return.


    After he came back, he rushed back to town on the oxcart.


    "Xiao Yan, do you think we can manage to get here?" Mo Xiao Xia was a little worried.


    "Big Sis, don''t worry. It definitely will be possible." Mo Xiao Yan did not think much of it. In the past, when he went to university to work during the summer holidays, he was busier than this every day.


    By this time, there were already quite a few people on the streets. The few of them hurriedly opened the door to prepare the roasted meat they would be selling today.


    As soon as he opened the door, a customer came in. Mo Xiao Yan quickly went to the kitchen and started to roast more at one time, so that the customer wouldn''t be so busy.


    The two of them walked towards the door. Seeing Mo Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Xia inside, they confirmed that this was their family''s shop.


    "Mom, why don''t we go in and say hello?" Liu Yue Mei turned and said.


    "Alright, let''s go in and take a look." He Shi laughed.


    Xiao Xia, are you busy? Liu Yue Mei entered and said with a smile.


    When Mo Xiao Xia heard someone call her, she hurriedly put down the things in his hands and said happily: "Aunt, Big Sister Yue Mei, you''ve come! Come over here and sit!"


    Mo Lin Yu had just come out from the rear courtyard. Seeing Liu Yue Mei, he hurriedly greeted his: "Aunt Yue Mei, when did you arrive? I''ll get you some barbecue. "


    "There''s no need for Lin Yu. We''ll just sit and leave. Today we''ve come to the town to sell these eggs." He Shi pointed to the basket and said.


    "Yeah, Brother Lin Yu, there''s no need to go through all that trouble." Liu Yue Mei said with a smile.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Since it''s your first time here, I''ll go get some for you. Xiao Yan is already done roasting them." After Mo Lin Yu finished speaking, he turned around and headed to the kitchen.


    "Yue Mei, it''s getting late, Mom will go sell her eggs first. You should stay here for a while, after that, Mom will come and find you." The He Clan said.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." Liu Yue Mei said worriedly.


    "Sister Yue Mei, please stay here for a while. Big Brother will be out soon." Mo Xiao Xia said with a smile.


    "Then Mother will go over first." He family picked up the eggs and walked out.


    "Yue Mei, where''s Aunt?" Just then, Mo Lin Yu took out the roasted meat and asked.


    "My mother went to sell eggs." Liu Yue Mei replied.


    "Here, try it." Mo Lin Yu said as he put down the roast meat.


    Liu Yue Mei smelled that aroma and felt that it was very tasty, so she picked up a stick.


    "En, it is indeed delicious, was this made by Xiao Yan? "It''s too delicious." Liu Yue Mei only felt that it was too fragrant after she ate it.


    "If it''s delicious, then eat more. I''ll go get more for you after you''re done eating." Mo Lin Yu laughed dumbly.


    "How can I do that? I have enough." Liu Yue Mei knew that this thing was definitely not cheap.


    Mo Xiao Xia looked at Mo Lin Yu, this was definitely because he liked Liu Yue Mei, he had never seen his brother treat any girls so well, so this Liu Yue Mei was definitely the first one.


    "Yue Mei, eat first, I will bring you a bowl of water." Mo Lin Yu knew that it would get thirsty after eating too much barbecue.


    Looking at Mo Lin Yu''s busy state, Liu Yue Mei felt very warm in his heart. Both of them were from the same village, grew up together, and Liu Yue Mei had always liked Mo Lin Yu in his heart.


    It was just that Mo Lin Yu was a simple and honest person, he did not seem to have thought about it, thus their relationship did not progress much.

 C81

    Chapter 81 - Article 81


    "Come to Yue Mei for a drink of water." Mo Lin Yu placed the water in front of Liu Yue Mei.


    Liu Yue Mei did not hold back, she immediately drank a few mouthfuls of water, and was truly thirsty.


    There were quite a lot of people who came to eat barbecue today. Mo Xiao Yan basically had not left the kitchen at all as he continued to busy himself with the barbecue.


    Mo Lin Yu was in charge of running the hall, he would talk to Liu Yue Mei whenever he had the time. Actually, Mo Lin Yu liked Liu Yue Mei too, but he didn''t know that that was what he liked.


    Madam He had already finished selling all her eggs, so she went to the shop to find Liu Yue Mei so that they could ride the oxcart back to their home.


    "Yue Mei, let''s go now. If we go on the oxcart, we won''t be able to catch it." Madam He urged.


    "Alright, then Xiao Xia will go first. Help me inform your brother that he is busy, and I will not disturb him." Liu Yue Mei looked at Mo Lin Yu''s figure that was rushing in and out, and couldn''t bear to disturb him.


    "Sister Yue Mei, aunt, why don''t you two stay here for a while? In the afternoon, after we finish our work, let''s go back together and take our oxcart. " Mo Xiao Xia said.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then I''ll tell my big brother later." Mo Xiao Xia did not urge him to stay any longer.


    Until the afternoon, when there were no more customers, Mo Xiao Yan finally had time to come out of the kitchen.


    "My stomach is really hungry, Second Sister, are you hungry?" Mo Xiao Yan had been busy for the most part of the day, and had only eaten something in the morning.


    "I have some too. How about I buy some steamed buns?" Mo Xiao Xia asked.


    "Hehe, that''s fine too. I''ll be troubling you then, Second Sister." Mo Xiao Yan laughed.


    "You feigned politeness with the Second Sister. Alright, I''ll go out first. Just wait to eat the steamed buns." Mo Xiao Xia took her money pouch and went out.


    Actually, there was one that sold steamed buns that was pretty close to the shop, it would be around the corner once they went out, but Mo Xiao Xia still went to buy buns from Wang Da Cheng.


    There weren''t many people on the streets now, and there wasn''t much business in the stalls selling Steamed Bun.


    "Dacheng, I want to buy nine buns." Mo Xiao Xia walked over and smiled.


    "Xiao Yan is here, I haven''t seen you in a long time." Wang Da Cheng felt that he had gone over to greet them.


    "I''ve been a bit busy recently, so I didn''t come out." Mo Xiao Xia laughed.


    After putting away the buns, Mo Xiao Xia took out the money bag to pay. Initially, Wang Da Cheng did not accept it, but he said that he would take it, but Mo Xiao Xia was not a person who liked to take advantage of others. He placed the copper coin on the table, took the buns and ran off.


    Returning to the shop, only Mo Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Yan were clearing the table and sweeping the floor.


    "Big brother Xiao Yan, I''ve brought back the steamed buns. Let''s put down what we have on hand first and eat the steamed buns." Mo Xiao Xia walked over and placed the bun on the table.


    "Why are there ten buns?" Mo Xiao Xia took out a bun and saw that there was another bun on it.


    "Second Sister, then how many did you buy?" Mo Xiao Yan took out a bun and took a bite.


    "Nine." Mo Xiao Xia remembered that there were nine of them.


    "Where did you buy it?" Actually, Mo Xiao Yan had already eaten the steamed buns that Wang Da Cheng had sold often.


    When they returned home, Lee''s and Mo Da Lin had already returned home.


    "Lin Yu, look at you being the same age as Li Zheng''s eldest son. He''s already married. You haven''t even decided on a marriage." Lee''s saw that most of the men around the age of his son were already married, and started to worry.


    "Do you have a girl you like?" asked.


    "I don''t know if I like it either." Mo Lin Yu immediately thought of Liu Yue Mei.


    "Yue Mei." Mo Lin Yu said in embarrassment.


    Hearing Mo Lin Yu''s words, Lee''s was very happy, he himself liked Liu Yue Mei a lot.


    After that, the marriage between the two families was decided. The date of the marriage was set to be two months later.


    Two months passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the wedding day.


    Tomorrow was the wedding day, and today there were many helpers at home. Lee''s was laughing so hard that his mouth could not close, this son was finally going to get married, a huge burden in Lee''s''s heart had finally dropped.


    At night, Lee''s got Mo Lin Yu to try on the groom''s clothes. He wanted to see if the clothes fit him well, so if it didn''t fit him, he would have to change his clothes quickly.


    Mo Lin Yu took some clothes and went in to change. After coming out, the Lee''s asked: "How is it? Does it fit? "


    Mo Lin Yu laughed and said: "Mother, there''s no need to change, it fits the body quite well."


    "That''s good. Quickly go and rest. We have to get up early tomorrow to pack up." The Lee''s said.


    The whole family went to bed early, and their hearts were looking forward to the day of celebration tomorrow. "Huuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu."


    In the morning, Mo Xiao Yan was woken up by the noise coming from outside. Hearing the noise outside, Mo Xiao Yan quivered and immediately put on his clothes.


    Just as she walked out, Mo Xiao Xia came over and pulled her into the kitchen.


    "Xiao Yan, there''s still some breakfast left. Go and eat some quickly, there are a lot of people who will be coming to help." Mo Xiao Xia said.


    "En, alright, I got it, Second Sister." Mo Xiao Xia was actually quite concerned about herself. She felt quite warm in her heart to have such a great sister.


    After a simple meal, he went out to see if there was anything else he needed to do.


    After that, many more people came into the courtyard, including the groom, the cook, and many more who came to help.


    Mo Da Lin and Lee''s were busy greeting their guests.


    Mo Xiao Yan walked into the courtyard. There was someone at his side who seemed to be talking to her on purpose.


    "Look at that Mo Xiao Yan, her big brother was as idle as a young miss when it came to getting married. Don''t think that just because he had the ability to open a shop in the town was already impressive." The few of them muttered in low voices.


    They were also pretty close to each other, so even in the midst of the noise, Mo Xiao Yan could still clearly hear their conversation. However, Mo Xiao Yan did not plan to fuss about it with them since it was his big brother''s wedding day.


    Looking over, it was actually Mo Chun Lan''s good sister San Ya. Standing together with a few girls from the same village, one of them was Mo Chun Lan.


    The few of them were dressed extravagantly and spoke harshly.


    What kind of person and what kind of friend they were, these words were indeed true.

 C82

    Chapter 82 - 82 - Mo Chun Lan''s Jealousy


    Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo were wearing brand-new clothes, which were brought over to the town by Old Mo and his son a few days ago.


    After paying his respects, he entered the bridal chamber.


    The clothes worn by the bride and groom were all top-notch. Lee''s and Mo Da Lin had to put in a lot of effort.


    "Thanks for everyone''s help today, no need to be polite, just eat and drink." Mo Da Lin shouted loudly.


    When they heard that they could eat, everyone picked up their chopsticks and started eating. They were all from the same village, so they all knew each other as they ate and laughed.


    At this time, another person walked into the courtyard. Mo Xiao Yan unconsciously raised his head and looked, it was actually Chen Zi Mo. He had not seen him for the past few months, he did not expect that he would be able to attend his big brother''s wedding.


    Seeing that Chen Zi Mo seemed to be walking directly towards the direction where she was sitting, Mo Xiao Yan quickly stood up and walked out of the courtyard with a left and right shake of his body.


    Seeing Mo Xiao Yan arrive outside the courtyard, Chen Zi Mo naturally followed him out.


    They were all from the same village, of course, Mo Xiao Yan wouldn''t find it strange if Chen Zi Mo came over.


    "Then, thank you very much. I''ll have to trouble you to come over personally." Mo Xiao Yan didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "Hur hur, it''s not troublesome and I came to visit you on the way." Chen Zi Mo said with a faint smile.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen you for months." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Something happened a while ago, so I haven''t come back yet." The yard was too noisy, Chen Zi Mo said as he walked forward.


    Since the day Su Jin Xuan left, he had not seen him, including Leng Qian Ye. Mo Xiao Yan was also thinking about how he was doing sometimes, and whether his injuries had healed or not. However, from the looks of his identity, things shouldn''t be as simple as they seem.


    "Oh, would you like to come in and have a bite to eat?" Mo Xiao Yan didn''t know how to continue the conversation.


    "Sure, I haven''t eaten yet as well." Chen Zi Mo readily agreed.


    Actually, Mo Xiao Yan was just speaking casually on the surface, he thought that someone like Chen Zi Mo would not be squeezed together to eat at the same table as everyone else, he never thought that would agree to it so easily.


    "Are you sure you want to go in for dinner?" Mo Xiao Yan wanted to confirm once again.


    "What is it? "Don''t you welcome me?" Chen Zi Mo asked.


    "Haha, how could that be? Young Master Chen, if you could come, our family would have so much face." Mo Xiao Yan was currently sweating profusely in his heart. If he really went in, the reaction of the people inside would probably not be small.


    He said that he wanted to enter, but Mo Xiao Yan stood in place without moving.


    "Xiao Yan, let''s go! Why aren''t you going in?" Chen Zi Mo saw that Mo Xiao Yan stood there as if he did not plan to enter.


    "Oh right, you can go in first. I''ll wait for you inside." Mo Xiao Yan didn''t want to go in with him at the same time.


    Hearing that, Mo Xiao Yan facepalmed.


    "I didn''t expect you to have such a comical side to you!" Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "What do you mean? "What''s funny?" Chen Zi Mo completely could not understand what Mo Xiao Yan was saying.


    After he finished speaking, Mo Xiao Yan realized that Chen Zi Mo was an ancient person, he definitely could not understand what he meant.


    "I''m just spouting nonsense, so it''s meaningless." Mo Xiao Yan did not plan to explain.


    "Then I''ll go in first." With that, Chen Zi Mo walked into the courtyard.


    Mo Xiao Yan decided to stay here for a while.


    As expected, after Chen Zi Mo entered, it was quiet for a moment, and then it started to whisper again.


    Only after Mo Da Lin called Chen Zi Mo to find an empty seat to sit down did Mo Xiao Yan enter.


    Mo Xiao Yan sat at the table Chen Zi Mo was seated at, and the table behind him was Mo Chun Lan and the others. All the girls at that table were girls, and at the same time, they had a good relationship with Mo Chun Lan.


    Seeing that Chen Zi Mo had also come, Yao Gui Hua''s face became as black as the bottom of a pot. She must have thought that when her son was getting married, the Chen family had only sent one servant over, but this time, Young Master Chen actually came over personally.


    However, Mo Chun Lan didn''t think too much about it. After seeing Chen Zi Mo come in, his gaze constantly fell on Chen Zi Mo''s body.


    After sitting for a while, Chen Zi Mo decided to leave.


    Who would have thought that when he left, he would directly walk towards Mo Xiao Yan''s table.


    When Mo Xiao Yan saw him coming over, he pretended not to see him eating.


    Mo Xiao Yan retorted in his heart, why does this Chen Zi Mo have such poor judgement? Didn''t he see earlier that he didn''t want to talk to him?


    Thus, he put down his chopsticks and revealed a forced smile.


    "Young Master Chen, what''s wrong?" Mo Xiao Yan asked with a smile.


    Seeing Chen Zi Mo and Mo Xiao Yan talking, the surroundings immediately quietened down.


    Mo Xiao Yan saw that Mo Chun Lan''s face was about to turn green. If looks could kill, she would have died a hundred times over.


    "I have to go back now. I came to say hello." Chen Zi Mo said with a smile on his face.


    "Then I''ll take my time." Mo Xiao Yan casually replied.


    Just as Chen Zi Mo walked out, Mo Chun Lan followed closely behind.


    There was no need to think to know what she was going to do, but Chen Zi Mo didn''t seem to pay attention to her in the past.


    After leaving, Chen Zi Mo knew that Mo Chun Lan was following behind him, so he quickened his pace.


    "Young Master Chen, walk slowly. Wait for me." Mo Chun Lan shouted as she walked.


    Being polite, Chen Zi Mo slowed his pace.


    "What''s the matter?" He looked at Mo Chun Lan who was behind him and asked.


    "Nothing, I just want to talk to you." Mo Chun Lan pretended to be shy and lowered his head as he whispered.


    "Oh, we don''t seem to be familiar with each other, do we?" Chen Zi Mo really did not want to talk to someone like Mo Chun Lan.


    "We''ve met several times. Don''t you remember me?" Mo Chun Lan''s voice trembled a little. At the same time, she was angry over why Chen Zi Mo would take the initiative to talk to Mo Xiao Yan, but she could not remember herself.


    "Is that so? I don''t seem to remember. " Chen Zi Mo said impatiently.


    "It''s fine if you don''t remember. My name is Mo Chun Lan. Mo Chun Lan shamelessly followed Chen Zi Mo.


    "I have to leave first, so don''t follow me anymore." With that, Chen Zi Mo quickened his pace and left without waiting for Mo Chun Lan to reply.


    Chen Zi Mo walked very fast, so Mo Chun Lan did not follow him, so naturally, she could not shamelessly run over to follow him.


    On the way back, the more he thought, the angrier he got. Why was it that little girl Mo Xiao Yan could even talk to Chen Zi Mo, and why was he the prettiest in the village? Why did Chen Zi Mo just look down on him?


    If Mo Xiao Yan heard this, he would definitely say that she was narcissistic.

 C83

    Chapter 83 - Requested Persons


    In the afternoon, the people in the courtyard had gradually dispersed, leaving behind a mess.


    The family was busy cleaning up the things on the table and the trash on the floor.


    After cleaning up, the sky gradually darkened.


    Everyone had been busy the whole day and had not eaten a few mouthfuls of food. Mo Xiao Yan had actually sat there and eaten a little, but he had not eaten his fill.


    The faces of Lee''s and Mo Da Lin who were sitting there were also filled with exhaustion, but they were still very happy in their hearts.


    "Father, mother, I''ll go heat up the leftover food. Shall we have some first?" Mo Xiao Xia knew that they were already very tired, they were so busy that they didn''t even sit down.


    "That''s fine, Xiao Xia will be troubling you then." Lee''s said with gratitude.


    "Let''s go Second Sister, I''ll accompany you." Mo Xiao Yan wasn''t tired at all today.


    After heating up the food, the few of them ate a little and went to sleep early.


    The next morning, when Mo Xiao Yan woke up, he went to the kitchen where Liu Yue Mei and Lee''s were cooking breakfast. The two of them were talking and laughing, and Lee''s was also very happy.


    "Xiao Yan is up? Are you hungry? " Liu Yue Mei said with a smile.


    "Sister Yue Mei, I''m not really hungry." Mo Xiao Yan habitually replied.


    "This child should change his name to sister-in-law." The Lee''s corrected him inside.


    "Oh, right. I forgot about it. It should be called sister-in-law." Mo Xiao Yan said while grinning.


    Since Mo Lin Yu had just gotten married, Lee''s decided not to go to town today. They all stayed at home for a day, waiting to open the door tomorrow.


    With one more person in the family, the atmosphere became even more lively than before. Luckily, Liu Yue Mei was easy to get along with, if it was a sarcastic person, then Mo Xiao Yan wouldn''t be able to stand it.


    Originally, Lee''s wanted Liu Yue Mei to go to the shop as well, but Liu Yue Mei said that she was still doing housework at home.


    In the past, every time he came back after packing up, he would have to cook for himself.


    It''s good now. When I come back in the future, there will be people cooking for me.


    The food that Liu Yue Mei cooked tasted exactly the same as what the Lee''s cooked, so Mo Xiao Yan still felt that it was pretty tasty.


    The next morning, after cleaning up the house, they rushed back to town. As they had been busy at home for the past few days, they definitely did not have any kebabs to sell.


    Originally, someone had come to buy it when they had just opened the store. However, they hadn''t finished it yet, so they had missed out on a few business.


    The restaurant was also open for business late today, so they didn''t have much meat. After selling the meat, they went to buy some rice and vegetables to put on the oxcart before returning home.


    After returning home, Liu Yue Mei had finished cooking and was waiting for them to start a meal.


    Days passed by quickly, and in the blink of an eye, a year had passed.


    Mo Xiao Yan had been here for about a year or two, and he was now eleven years old.


    He was taller than before, and his sallow face was now much whiter.


    It had been over half a year since Mo Xiao Yan had seen Su Jin Xuan, and he had no idea how he was doing right now.


    Therefore, Liu Yue Mei decided to help them, since that would save him the money to hire people, it would be better for them to work by themselves, so she did not need to worry about it.


    He was already very busy, but now someone else came to add fuel to the fire.


    "Lin Yu, save me. If you don''t save me today, I''ll be dead." Mo Zhi Yuan scampered over from the outside and when he saw Mo Lin Yu, he went over to ask for help.


    Mo Xiao Yan still didn''t understand, what''s wrong with him? Isn''t he always looking down on others?


    "If you have anything to say, please sit down and we can talk properly." Mo Lin Yu pulled him to the bench and sat him down.


    "You have to help me. I''m in debt, so I don''t have the money to pay them. They were looking for me everywhere, and I was forced to come here. Maybe they will find me here very soon." Mo Zhi Yuan''s voice trembled. He was definitely very afraid.


    "How much is it?" Mo Lin Yu asked.


    Mo Zhi Yuan extended five of his fingers and gestured.


    "Five taels of silver?" Mo Lin Yu asked in surprise.


    Mo Zhi Yuan shook his head and said no.


    "How much is that?"


    "Fifty silver." Mo Zhi Yuan muttered this number.


    "What?" Fifty silver taels? "So many?" Mo Lin Yu was even more shocked when he heard this number.


    This fifty silver was a huge sum of money to the poor.


    "Hmm, my family can''t afford this much, so I can only borrow money from your family. I know you opened a shop here, so I''m sure you guys can afford a mere fifty taels of silver, right?" Mo Zhi Yuan said excitedly.


    When Mo Lin Yu heard fifty taels of silver coming out of his mouth, it became fifty taels of silver. He almost vomited blood.


    "Is fifty silver taels not enough?" "Our family doesn''t have that much silver." Mo Lin Yu said loudly.


    "Save me, right now only your family can save me, I know your family will have one, if you don''t lend it to me, I will be killed by them." As he spoke, he began to cry.


    Mo Xiao Yan watched from the side. Such a man was crying, and there were even customers eating nearby, so he was not afraid of losing face.


    "But this fifty silver taels is not a small sum!" Mo Lin Yu was also in a difficult position. After all, opening a shop here was Mo Xiao Yan''s idea, even if there was money, it would all belong to him.


    "I will definitely return it back to you in the future. Please save me." The more Mo Zhi Yuan spoke, the more excited he became.


    Seeing that Yun Che would only look at him with his nose on normal times, yet he actually came to beg for his life in such a low voice today, the change in atmosphere was too quick. Even Mo Xiao Yan was a little unable to adapt.


    "But I don''t have any money, this shop was opened by Xiao Yan." Mo Lin Yu had a troubled face. After all, they were relatives, he could not stand idly by and watch them die.


    "Xiao Yan, can you save me? Lend me fifty silver." Mo Zhi Yuan ran over again to beg Mo Xiao Yan.


    "I don''t have silver." Mo Xiao Yan was so annoyed by him that he could not wait anymore.


    "You definitely do. Just save me." Mo Zhi Yuan began to snot his nose and cry again. This scene was really unbearable to look at.


    Mo Xiao Yan was not stupid, this silver was equivalent to throwing it into the river.


    "Even if I were to lend it to you, would you be able to pay me back?" Mo Xiao Yan obviously did not believe that his family would return it.


    "Definitely, and I''ll return it to you twice as much." Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan seemed to be able to lend it to him, Mo Zhi Yuan started to brag.


    A hundred taels of silver was worth it. For someone like him, who didn''t know any skills or was fond of gambling, this hundred taels of silver was something that he would never be able to earn in his entire life.

 C84

    Chapter 84. Was he also a transmigrator?


    "Nope." Even if Mo Xiao Yan had them, she would not have lent them to him.


    "Xiao Yan, you can''t just stand by and watch us die." Mo Zhi Yuan was even more agitated now.


    "Why should I save you?" Mo Xiao Yan said indifferently.


    "Look, our families are all relatives, we''re all family members, lend it to me first to save them." Mo Zhi Yuan began to speak nicely.


    "I don''t think you guys see us as your own people? "I don''t have any. You can borrow it from somewhere else." Mo Xiao Yan never planned to lend it to him from the start, not to mention the fifty silver taels.


    He had already wasted too much time here, and was afraid that the group of people would find his place if he stayed any longer, so Mo Zhi Yuan decided to just hide first, and take it one step at a time.


    No matter what, Mo Xiao Yan was not willing to lend it to him, and had even scolded him when he left, but Mo Xiao Yan just treated it as barking of a dog, so he did not care at all. There were still customers eating inside, so he could not cause a ruckus, and it would not have any good effects.


    "Xiao Yan, the meat in the kitchen is gone, it''s still early, should we go back and buy some more? "I might be able to sell it later." Lee''s came out of the kitchen and said.


    "Mom, then I''ll go buy it." Mo Xiao Yan took his money bag and went out.


    However, it was noon and the streets were crowded.


    Suddenly, he felt someone beside him knocking him over. At first, he didn''t pay much attention to it. However, after taking a few steps, he realized that his money bag was empty.


    Fortunately, the thief was there again, preparing to steal from another person. Mo Xiao Yan saw through his sneaky look with a glance.


    The person in front heard Mo Xiao Yan''s shout and quickly turned his head. Seeing that he had been discovered, the thief decided not to steal it anymore and ran off with Mo Xiao Yan''s money pouch.


    This money bag also had a lot of silver. Seeing the money bag being stolen, Mo Xiao Yan''s heart ached and felt angry at the same time.


    He had never encountered a thief in his entire life, he didn''t think that he would be so unlucky today, or that he would actually run into a thief right after coming out.


    Mo Xiao Yan shouted a few times, but there were so many people around, yet no one dared to act rashly. They all pretended not to hear him, and even if they saw him, they wouldn''t help to hold the thief back.


    From the looks of it, he was probably afraid of getting into trouble, or he might even lose his life.


    But Mo Xiao Yan felt that if he did not have the confidence to catch up with the thief, even if he did, he would not be able to do so.


    However, she felt sorry for the money, so she had no choice but to follow closely behind the thief.


    As there were a lot of people on the streets, the thief did not escape very quickly as there were still many obstacles along the way. Otherwise, he would have lost Mo Xiao Yan long ago.


    Seeing that he only knew how to run, it seemed like he didn''t know how to do it either.


    The two of them ran all the way to a place with fewer people, and they quickly left the town, but Mo Xiao Yan did not plan to give up, as he might still have the chance to bring them back after chasing them for awhile, if he did not, he would be considered unlucky.


    After running for so long, he was almost out of stamina, the thief had stopped running, since there were not many people left. He did not care about the little girl, Mo Xiao Yan, at all, so he felt fearless, directly sitting on the ground to rest.


    Seeing that the thief had actually stopped and sat down to rest, Mo Xiao Yan saw that the chance had come and ran over to snatch the money bag.


    "Give me the purse." Mo Xiao Yan walked over to the thief and said loudly.


    "On what basis? If you want to take it with your own abilities, it will depend on whether or not you have the life to do so. " The thief sneered.


    "Give me the money bag, and this will be fine. Don''t refuse a toast only to be punished." Mo Xiao Yan threatened fiercely.


    "With just you? "Hahaha..." Hearing Mo Xiao Yan''s words, little eavesdropping Mo Xiao Yan started to laugh out loud.


    The money pouch was in his hands, Mo Xiao Yan wanted to take advantage of this moment to relax his guard and snatch it away from his hands.


    Ye Zichen quickly snatched the purse from the thief, but before he could even start running, the thief already grabbed it.


    "Holy shit, are you crazy?" Mo Xiao Yan scolded angrily.


    "You better give me the silver obediently. Otherwise, you won''t be able to return alive." The thief gestured with a dagger.


    Seeing the dagger, Mo Xiao Yan was still a little afraid. If he really had to sacrifice his life for such a large amount of silver, it would truly be a huge loss.


    However, he did not reveal a flustered look, but instead maintained his calm. If you were more afraid of the enemy, you would be more proud, thus, Mo Xiao Yan did not reveal any sign of fear. Just as he was thinking about what he should do, a familiar voice suddenly sounded.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" A pleasant yet cold voice sounded from behind him.


    The voice belonged to a voice that Mo Xiao Yan knew instantly. Other than Su Jin Xuan, who else could it be?


    He didn''t expect to see no news of him after so long. It was as though he had disappeared, and the next time he saw him was under such circumstances.


    "Who are you? "Mind your own business." The thief panicked when he saw two more people coming.


    "Mistress, I''ll go deal with him." Leng Qian Ye only had a split-second before the thief was sent flying. It crashed onto the ground and struggled in pain.


    "Elder Brother Qian Ye, he won''t die, right?" Mo Xiao Yan pointed to the direction of the thief.


    "No, I''ll just stay in bed for a while." Leng Qian Ye laughed.


    "That''s great. If only we lost our lives." Mo Xiao Yan did not want to lose his life because of this silver.


    "Hehe, I know what I''m doing." Leng Qian Ye laughed indifferently.


    Until now, Su Jin Xuan had never taken the initiative to speak to Mo Xiao Yan. He still wore his usual cold and handsome face, as if someone owed him money.


    "Elder Brother Qian Ye, thank you so much for just now. I was almost done for." Mo Xiao Yan said gratefully.


    "Haha, why are you being so polite to me?" Leng Qian Ye said with a smile.


    "Are you done talking?" Su Jin Xuan coldly said from the side.


    "Hey, it''s very rude of you to interrupt others like this." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Are you crazy?" Su Jin Xuan arrogantly glanced at them and said.


    Suddenly hearing this from Su Jin Xuan''s mouth, Mo Xiao Yan''s first reaction was, could it be that this fellow also transmigrated?


    Out of curiosity, Mo Xiao Yan tried to test the waters first.


    Blinking his big eyes, he asked, "What kind of TV series do you like to watch the most? "Who''s your favorite celebrity?"


    After asking two questions in a row, Mo Xiao Yan was looking forward to Su Jin Xuan''s answer.


    "Master, what does Xiao Yan mean by this?" Leng Qian Ye obviously did not understand what he meant, and asked Su Jin Xuan instead.

 C85

    Chapter 85 - 85 - Thieves in the Family


    Su Jin Xuan rolled his eyes at Leng Qian Ye, obviously not intending to answer his question.


    "Is there something wrong with your head?" Or were you scared senseless just now? " Su Jin Xuan said coldly.


    Hearing Su Jin Xuan''s answer, Mo Xiao Yan had already understood it very clearly. He simply could not understand what Su Jin Xuan meant, which meant that the words he said just now were just a coincidence.


    "Sigh, that''s right. I''m already confused." Mo Xiao Yan rolled his eyes at Su Jin Xuan and said.


    He had been out for so long, yet he still hadn''t bought it back. Since he had already gotten the money bag, he might as well hurry up and buy the meat.


    "Thank you for just now. I''ll be leaving first since I have other things to do. Come to the shop when you have time. I''ll treat you guys to some barbecue." Mo Xiao Yan said generously.


    Su Jin Xuan did not speak. After Leng Qian Ye said a few words, he quickly went to buy something.


    After being delayed for such a long time, it was already too late to buy good meat, so he could only return empty-handed. Since it was already getting late, he might as well pack up and head back.


    Back in the shop, Mo Lin Yu was wiping the table, while the Lee''s was sweeping the floor.


    "Mom, I couldn''t buy it when I went out just now. That meat isn''t so good." Mo Xiao Yan did not want to say that the money bag had been stolen, and then chased after the thief. He did not want to reveal it to his family members because he did not want them to worry about him.


    "It''s fine. Let''s pack up and go back. There aren''t many people on the street now anyway." Lee''s had already begun cleaning up.


    When he returned home, he found the courtyard door open. The house was a mess, as if someone had just robbed it.


    "What''s going on? Did a thief enter the house? " The Lee''s said loudly.


    "Let''s see if there''s anything missing at home." Mo Da Lin entered the room first.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked around the room and realized that he did not lose anything. Fortunately, the silver was hidden very well so ordinary people would not notice it.


    Today was the day that he won some great prize. He was robbed on the streets, and when he returned home, his family was also robbed, and now they were all being chased together.


    "I don''t know yet. Let me take a look first." Lee''s looked at the things in the room very carefully, afraid that he would lose them.


    "Xiao Yan, did you lose anything in your room?" came out and asked.


    "I didn''t lose anything, did you lose anything in your room, sister-in-law?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "I lost dozens of copper coins." Liu Yue Mei said with pain in his heart.


    Hearing that he had lost dozens of copper coins, he didn''t have much. It seemed like this thief had come for the money. Luckily, he was smart enough to hide the money. Only he could find it.


    When Lee''s heard Liu Yue Mei say that he had lost dozens of copper coins, he immediately said with a pained expression: "Yue Mei, you lost dozens? "Why don''t you put it in hiding?"


    Although Lee''s felt bad for these copper coins, he didn''t have any intention to blame Liu Yue Mei.


    "Mom, I lost more than thirty." Although Liu Yue Mei''s heart ached, but he had already lost it, and there was nothing he could do.


    After checking for a long time, he didn''t lose anything in the Lee''s''s room. A person who was as careful as Lee''s usually wouldn''t put money in a conspicuous place, so he didn''t lose anything.


    A few people sat there, not even bothering to cook.


    "Who do you think this is, coming to steal things from my house?" Lee''s just could not figure it out.


    If he didn''t catch this thief, he would probably go to the town every day and not be at home. This house was in tatters and it wouldn''t be able to hold anything back.


    "Mom, do you think they might be from the village?" Mo Xiao Yan was only guessing, he did not dare make a judgement.


    "I think they''re probably from our village. Otherwise, how would they know that we weren''t home at that time? They must have known us." Mo Lin Yu thought so too, but he didn''t know who it was.


    "That makes sense. Who the hell is that? Even our family wouldn''t dare to put anything down from now on." The Lee''s was worried.


    "Why don''t we leave one person at home to look after it?" Lee''s thought that it would be better to have someone at home.


    "Leave who?" Mo Da Lin wanted to stay in the house, but since the shop was very busy, he decided not to stay there every day.


    "It''s just that the store is very busy right now, and there''s only one person left at home. I wonder if the store will be able to manage to get here." Liu Yue Mei also wanted to stay at home and wait for them to come back from the town for a warm meal.


    "Why don''t we all go to town tomorrow and come back and see if we can still come back and steal from home?" Mo Xiao Yan felt that the thief had only stolen a few tens of copper coins, and would probably be back soon.


    He must have been at home for a long time and was worried that his family would return, so he didn''t search carefully before leaving.


    "That''s fine too, I''ll go and cook. We''ll have a look when we come back tomorrow." Lee''s''s heart was in turmoil, it was the first time a thief had entered his house.


    The next day, after breakfast, the family drove the oxcart to town.


    However, what Mo Xiao Yan and the rest did not realize was that right after they left, a person walked out from a big tree not far from the front of the courtyard. This person was someone Mo Xiao Yan and the others recognized, and he was someone they were very familiar with.


    After a few moments, he opened the courtyard door and stared at the two of them who had just left. No one had expected to see them again so early in the morning.


    After looking around and seeing that there was no one around, he quietly closed the courtyard door and went in to rummage through the items.


    Mo Xiao Yan and the others who were already halfway there had no idea that a thief had already entered their house.


    When they finished their work in the afternoon, Lee''s was still very worried.


    "The child''s father, why don''t we close the door early today and return." Lee''s came out of the kitchen and asked.


    "It''s still early? There are a lot of people on the streets. " Mo Da Lin didn''t know that the Lee''s was worried about his family.


    "Why are you so stupid? We should go back earlier. What if there''s more thieves at home?" Lee''s hid the purse very well, but it was still at home. What if the thief found it?


    "Okay, I will ask Xiao Yan." Mo Da Lin thought that it was still alright, he should still go back to take a look earlier.


    At the moment, Mo Xiao Yan was sitting there counting his coins. Seeing Mo Da Lin coming over, he stopped counting.


    "Father, what''s wrong?" Mo Xiao Yan looked at Mo Da Lin, who seemed to want to say something but hesitated.


    "Xiao Yan, why don''t we close the door early today? Father is worried about us ¡­"


    Mo Xiao Yan obviously knew what Mo Da Lin was worried about.


    "Dad, let''s quickly pack up. Once we''re done, let''s go back." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Sigh, alright then. Let''s clean up now." After receiving Mo Xiao Yan''s reply, Mo Da Lin quickly went to clean up.


    After he was done, he drove the oxcart back.


    However, how could the oxcart be faster than the horse carriage? Lee''s sat on the oxcart anxiously, hoping to get home immediately, but that was not realistic.

 C86

    Chapter 86 - Capturing thieves


    When he got home, he found the courtyard door was still ajar. Without a doubt, he had come to steal something.


    Seeing that the courtyard door was open, Lee''s hurriedly jumped off the oxcart and ran inside to see if he had lost anything.


    The few of them hurriedly got off the oxcart and ran into the house to see if they had lost anything.


    "Aiya, what should I do? I lost my silver." The first thing Lee''s did after entering was to check if the silver was still there. In the end, he found out that he had hidden it in such a hidden place and lost it in the end.


    Woo woo ¡­ *


    A few days ago, Mo Xiao Yan gave Lee''s a large amount of silver. Originally, Lee''s wanted to help him keep it, but he would have to give it to her in the future.


    Although it was only a dozen or so silver, it was still a huge sum in the eyes of the Lee''s.


    Hearing Lee''s''s wails, Mo Xiao Yan hurriedly ran out from the house.


    "Mom, come in and sit." Mo Xiao Yan dragged Lee''s into the house.


    "Xiao Yan, what do we do now? Mother lost the 10 + taels of silver you gave me." Lee''s wanted to cut the thief who stole things into a thousand pieces right now.


    "Mom, don''t be sad yet, let''s think of a way." Mo Xiao Yan consoled.


    Lee''s thought that since it had already been stolen, there was definitely no way to find it. His heart was about to die from the pain.


    He was usually so thrifty, but today he had actually lost more than ten taels of silver. He was sure that he would not be able to accept this fact for a while.


    Mo Lin Yu and Liu Yue Mei, who were at the side, did not know how to persuade his.


    "Who the hell is this guy? He actually snuck into our house, he''s pissing me off!" The more Lee''s thought about it, the angrier he became.


    "Mom, how about we go to town tomorrow, and then Big Bro and I will get off the oxcart. At that time, we''ll hide somewhere outside the yard and see if that thief will come back." Mo Xiao Yan also only made a bet, he was not sure if the thief would come again.


    Since they were able to come here for two days in a row to steal, it was very likely that they were people from the village.


    At night, the whole family went to sleep early, but because Lee''s and Mo Da Lin lost their money, they were so angry that they didn''t sleep the entire night.


    The second day, Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Lin Yu got off the oxcart and walked back to the village entrance.


    "Xiao Yan, do you think this thief won''t come today?" Mo Lin Yu was worried that if he did not come, he would not know who that person was.


    "Big Brother, are you still hoping for the thief to come?" Mo Xiao Yan joked.


    "Aiya, I didn''t mean that. I was just worried that I wouldn''t be able to catch the thief." Mo Lin Yu''s heart was in turmoil at the moment as well.


    "Let''s go back and take a look first." Mo Xiao Yan was very calm.


    When the two of them reached the entrance of the courtyard, they found a place that was still a little distance away from their home and hid there, quietly observing their surroundings.


    After observing for a short while, he noticed a person sneaking around sneakily, looking around outside the courtyard.


    Mo Xiao Yan could not be more familiar with this person, it was none other than Mo Zhi Yuan.


    "Big Brother, do you think he stole it?" Mo Xiao Yan asked softly.


    "I don''t know. Let''s take a look first." Mo Lin Yu did not want Mo Zhi Yuan to steal it. The relationship between the two families were not good to begin with, if it was really him who stole it, then the relationship between the two families would be even worse than before.


    Just as Mo Lin Yu was feeling nervous in his heart, he did not expect Mo Zhi Yuan to actually open the courtyard door, and sneakily walk in.


    After Mo Zhi Yuan entered, he closed the door, so he did not know what was happening inside.


    He had just cleaned up his house yesterday and tidied it up a bit. If he were to mess around with it again, it would truly be unbearable.


    "Big Brother, let''s go in and take a look." It had been a while, and he was probably searching for silver in the house.


    Mo Xiao Yan sighed in his heart. Fortunately, he did not find his own silver yesterday, so he was careful to not bring all the silver out today.


    The two of them entered the yard quietly.


    Sure enough, there were some sounds coming from inside the room. With one glance, one could tell that they were looking for something.


    After confirming that it was over, Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Lin Yu walked into the house together, and caught him red-handed.


    "You all ¡­ Why did you guys come back? " Mo Zhi Yuan was obviously a little afraid now.


    "Of course we came back to see you." Mo Xiao Yan sneered.


    "Yes, how is it? I came back specifically to see you. " Seeing the smile on Mo Xiao Yan''s face, Mo Zhi Yuan felt a chill in his heart.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Mo Zhi Yuan wanted to leave immediately.


    "Wait a moment." Mo Xiao Yan said coldly.


    Only, Mo Zhi Yuan did not stop and instead walked even faster.


    They had already caught him red-handed, but this Mo Zhi Yuan didn''t even know how to apologize, much less run away.


    At this time, Mo Lin Yu was also very angry, in a few steps he chased after Mo Zhi Yuan and pressed him into the courtyard.


    "What are you doing?" "Hurry up and let go." Mo Zhi Yuan said in exasperation.


    "Let you go? Don''t you know what you''ve been doing these past two days? " Mo Lin Yu said angrily.


    "What did I do?" Mo Zhi Yuan wanted to refuse to admit it even if he was beaten to death.


    "What did you do? You don''t want to admit that you''ve been caught stealing things? " Mo Xiao Yan was enraged by his shameless look.


    "I didn''t steal anything. I just came over. I don''t know what you guys are talking about." Mo Zhi Yuan would never admit it.


    "What about the silver they stole yesterday?" Mo Xiao Yan did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "Damned girl, stop slandering me. I didn''t steal your family''s money." Mo Zhi Yuan said fiercely.


    Looks like this Mo Zhi Yuan''s mouth was really hard enough, to the point that he didn''t want to admit it.


    "You don''t admit it, right? Then why are you in our house? The things in the house are all over the place, what''s the matter? " Mo Lin Yu said angrily.


    Mo Lin Yu knew that Mo Zhi Yuan usually gambled without studying, but he never thought that he would actually steal things, and even steal things into his own house. This was a little unforgivable.


    The last time Mo Zhi Yuan owed them a debt, he definitely did not have any money to pay it back, which was why he came to his house to steal something.


    Just fifty taels of silver was not a small amount. Even after coming here a few times, he was still unable to find that much, but he still stole more than ten taels of silver from the Lee''s yesterday.


    Thinking that there were definitely more hidden things in the house, that was why he sneaked in to find some silver after Mo Xiao Yan and his family went out.

 C87

    Chapter 87 - Shameless


    "Which one of your eyes saw me steal? If you have the ability, come search on me. Let''s see if you have it. " Mo Zhi Yuan thought, there was nothing on him right now, even if he searched for it, he wouldn''t be able to find anything.


    "Do you think we''re as stupid as you? Could you still have the silver on you right now? "What a joke." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "What exactly do you want? If I say no, no. " Mo Zhi Yuan said stubbornly.


    "If you don''t take it out today, then don''t even think about walking out of this door." Mo Xiao Yan also said these harsh words.


    It was just that Mo Zhi Yuan was not afraid, as he did not believe that the two of them could really do anything to him.


    "Damned girl, you still dare to scare me? Do you think I''m scared? " Mo Zhi Yuan fiercely spat out.


    "Big Bro, break his legs. Let''s see if he''ll say anything." Mo Xiao Yan threatened.


    "If you dare hit me, just wait." At this time, Mo Zhi Yuan was actually a little afraid in his heart. What if they really beat him up?


    "Sure, I''ll be waiting." Mo Lin Yu said.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Yan brought over a piece of wood and passed it to Mo Lin Yu.


    Looking at this situation, it seemed that he was really going to be hit, Mo Zhi Yuan''s legs were trembling a little from fear.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked at Mo Zhi Yuan''s legs that were shaking non-stop. It looks like this guy was really timid, to be scared like this before the fight even started.


    Furthermore, it was not as if he was holding a saber but merely a piece of wood. His legs were already trembling in fear. This was truly too useless.


    "If you don''t return the silver, you can crawl out from here today." Mo Xiao Yan said fiercely.


    "What are you doing?" If you dare to hit me, I''ll go to the yamen and report you to the prison. " Mo Zhi Yuan still did not want to admit it, but the imposing manner from before was already completely gone.


    "Alright, we''ll see who goes to jail then. Don''t be soft-hearted, big brother, hit him hard." Since Mo Xiao Yan had already said this much, if he still did not admit it, then it would not be as simple as just scaring him a little, and he would directly beat him up.


    "Alright, I will do my best." Mo Lin Yu said angrily.


    Mo Zhi Yuan concluded that they definitely would not truly use force, and did not admit it.


    It was just that his attack wasn''t that heavy, it was just to teach him a lesson and see if he would accept it or not.


    With the swing of the rod, Mo Zhi Yuan cried out in pain.


    "Ah... "It hurts so much, you really hit me, I''ll fight it out with you guys."


    He didn''t know where Mo Zhi Yuan got all this courage from now, but he still crawled up from the ground and wanted to hit Mo Lin Yu.


    But this Mo Zhi Yuan, it could be seen that he was someone who could not be lifted by the hand, someone who could not be withstood by the shoulder, it was simply impossible to defeat Mo Lin Yu.


    After being pressed to the ground by Mo Lin Yu a few times, without saying a word, Mo Xiao Yan picked up the wooden stick from the ground and started hitting Mo Zhi Yuan again.


    Mo Zhi Yuan kept using his hands to block the place where he was hit and cried out in pain.


    "Ah... "Stop fighting, I admit it. I admit it."


    Mo Zhi Yuan really couldn''t stand this random beating, he gritted his teeth in pain.


    Thus, he admitted that it was the money that he had stolen. The reason was because there was nothing he could do, and since no one was willing to lend it to him, he had no choice but to steal it.


    "Where is the silver?" Mo Xiao Yan asked loudly.


    "I hid it at home. I wanted to collect the fifty taels later to return it to them. However, it''s not that easy to collect the fifty taels." Mo Zhi Yuan said with a sobbing tone.


    "Let''s go and get it with you." Mo Xiao Yan was afraid that he was playing some tricks and got away.


    "Mm, alright then." Mo Zhi Yuan got up and walked in front.


    He decided to run as fast as he could after exiting the courtyard and see what they could do.


    Just as he was about to leave the courtyard, Mo Zhi Yuan started running, but Mo Lin Yu did not react for a moment, seeing that Mo Zhi Yuan was running away, he reacted and went to chase him.


    It was just that Mo Zhi Yuan''s luck was too bad, he was caught not long after he ran.


    "What are you doing, hurry up and let me go." Seeing that Mo Lin Yu was about to follow him, Mo Zhi Yuan anxiously shouted.


    This person was none other than Chen Zi Mo and his follower, Xiao Qi.


    At this time, Xiao Qi was grabbing onto Mo Zhi Yuan, causing him to be unable to struggle free no matter how hard he tried.


    Mo Lin Yu had also followed along, while Mo Xiao Yan was still behind.


    "So it''s Young Master Chen. I really have to thank you for capturing him for me." Mo Lin Yu said gratefully.


    "Nothing, just a convenient matter." From a distance, Chen Zi Mo saw Mo Zhi Yuan running ahead quickly while Mo Lin Yu and Mo Xiao Yan chased after him.


    Something must have happened, so Chen Zi Mo allowed Xiao Qi to directly capture Mo Zhi Yuan and see what exactly it was.


    "Let go of me." Mo Zhi Yuan tried his best to struggle free.


    But without Chen Zi Mo''s order, Xiao Qi pretended not to hear, and continued to maintain his indifferent expression.


    Mo Xiao Yan ran slower, and only now did he catch up.


    "Eh? Why are you here?" Mo Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    "Why can''t I be here?" Chen Zi Mo asked, finding it a little funny.


    "Haha, it''s nothing. It''s just that what appeared today was such a coincidence. Coincidentally, it helped us greatly." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Is that so? What happened to him? " Chen Zi Mo did not know what was going on.


    "This guy stole our family''s silver taels. At the beginning, he refused to admit it even if he died. It wasn''t easy for him to admit it, but now he''s fled again." Mo Xiao Yan explained.


    "Where do I keep the silver?" Chen Zi Mo asked coldly.


    "No, they''re slandering us." Now, Mo Zhi Yuan began to shamelessly refuse to admit it.


    "What do you mean by slandering us? Why are you so shameless? You even admitted to it just now, yet you refused to admit it in the blink of an eye. You want to get beaten up again? " Mo Xiao Yan said angrily.


    "What evidence do you have that I stole your money?" Mo Zhi Yuan shamelessly said.


    Right now, in front of outsiders, Mo Zhi Yuan definitely did not want to admit to stealing things. If this were to spread, then wouldn''t his reputation be terrible?


    "You think I can''t do anything if you don''t admit it?" Mo Lin Yu didn''t want to make it too difficult for him, but it seemed that he had been too soft-hearted at the start.


    "Don''t try to scare me, there''s someone else here." Mo Zhi Yuan didn''t know that Chen Zi Mo was very familiar with him, and their relationship was not bad.


    "Is that so? "If you really stole their family''s money, I won''t let you off so easily." Chen Zi Mo said with a smile.


    Hearing him say that, Mo Zhi Yuan became even more afraid. It was better a moment ago, but now there were two more people.

 C88

    Chapter 88 - 88


    "I didn''t take it." Mo Zhi Yuan was still stubborn.


    "It seems like you won''t admit it if I don''t give you some pain." Mo Xiao Yan said coldly.


    "You dare." Mo Zhi Yuan glared viciously.


    Hearing that he was going to break both of his legs, Mo Zhi Yuan was even more afraid.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll admit it. Don''t hit me." Mo Zhi Yuan wiped the sweat off his forehead and said fearfully.


    "Then why aren''t you going back to get it?" Mo Xiao Yan no longer had the patience to continue wasting time with him.


    "En, you guys wait outside. I can''t let my mother find out." Mo Zhi Yuan was worried that her mother would find out, so she definitely would not let him take out the money.


    "It''s best if you don''t run anymore. If you run again, then you just wait for me." Mo Xiao Yan said coldly.


    Now that there were two more people, Mo Zhi Yuan would definitely not be running away.


    "Then you guys wait here first. I''ll be right back." After saying that, he quickly ran back home.


    "Oh right, is something the matter? "Then hurry up and leave, it''s not good if you don''t delay any longer." Mo Xiao Yan suddenly remembered if there was something wrong with Chen Zi Mo.


    "What about you guys now? What if he runs away again?" Chen Zi Mo wanted to wait for Mo Xiao Yan to get the silver before he left.


    "It''s fine, he doesn''t dare to run." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll leave first." Chen Zi Mo did indeed have something on his mind.


    Chen Zi Mo had walked for a good while, but Mo Zhi Yuan still had not come out. Could it be that he had escaped when they were not paying attention?


    "Xiao Yan, why don''t you tell me why this person still hasn''t come out?" Mo Lin Yu was anxious.


    "We''re waiting. If we don''t come out, we''ll go in." Mo Xiao Yan didn''t care about all that.


    The two of them stood there for a while longer before Mo Zhi Yuan sneakily came out with a money bag.


    "It''s all here, but I haven''t even touched a single copper coin. Count it all yourself." Mo Zhi Yuan did not manage to gather fifty silver and he did not spend it.


    Mo Xiao Yan opened his money bag and looked inside.


    It was already noon, and there were no ox-cart nor could they go to town. Therefore, Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Lin Yu stayed at home, Mo Lin Yu went to get the vegetables in the garden while Mo Xiao Yan cooked in the kitchen.


    The two of them had a simple meal. Since they had nothing better to do at home, they washed the dirty clothes by the river.


    After washing up, they returned home. Lee''s, Mo Da Lin and a few others had already returned from town.


    Mo Xiao Yan said as he dried his clothes, "Mother, why did you come back so early today?"


    "We were worried about our home, so after we finished selling, we packed up and rushed back." The Lee''s said.


    However, everything was fine now, since the silver had been taken back, Lee''s''s heart finally felt a little better.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiao Yan shouted.


    "Hurry up and open the door." The loud voice could tell who it was, it was Yao Gui Hua.


    After opening the door, there were two people standing at the entrance: Yao Gui Hua and Mo Zhi Yuan''s wife, Ruan Cui Yun.


    "Aunt, what''s the matter?" Mo Xiao Yan knew that she must be here to cause trouble again.


    "Nonsense, if I had nothing else, would I have come here?" Yao Gui Hua said with a darkened face.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the matter?" Lee''s stepped forward and said.


    "Lend me fifty silver." Yao Gui Hua directly revealed his purpose for coming here.


    Mo Xiao Yan heard that Yao Gui Hua was really capable, even asking for 50 taels of silver, did he really think that 50 taels of silver was actually 50 taels of copper?


    "So many? We don''t. " Hearing that, Lee''s was shocked, she immediately asked to borrow fifty silver, why didn''t she go and rob it?


    "No?" "How is that possible? You all opened shops in the town, how can you not have fifty silver taels?" Yao Gui Hua obviously did not believe him.


    "Do you think these 50 silver coins are easy to earn?" Mo Xiao Yan did not want to lend any copper coins to them.


    "Yeah, we can''t afford this fifty silver. You should find someone else to borrow it from." Mo Lin Yu had treated the family like nothing.


    "If you don''t lend it to me, who will have so much silver?" The villagers were each poorer than the other, she could not even take out 5 taels of silver, how could they have 50 taels? Even if they had 5 taels of silver, they would not be able to be lent to her.


    Mo Xiao Xia''s character was weak, so she stood at the side and did not dare to say anything.


    "You know that fifty silver is not a small sum, so how could we possibly have it?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Impossible, your family definitely has it. Hurry and take it out." Yao Gui Hua''s attitude of borrowing was very bad, there would definitely be a few people who would lend it to her.


    Lee''s knew that if he lent them his home, he would throw them into the big river. He would not return it, so he would not lend it to them no matter what.


    Having opened a shop for such a long time, she still had fifty silver taels. However, she still had to repair the house, so it was impossible for her to lend it to her.


    Mo Xiao Yan said impatiently: "In any case, we don''t have these fifty silver taels, so why are you waiting here? Don''t make any noise at my house."


    Every time he saw his family, his head would hurt. This time, Mo Xiao Yan couldn''t hold it in anymore and wanted to kick them out.


    "Lend it to us, or we''ll lose our lives." At this time, Ruan Cui Yun said with a snot and tears all over her face.


    "If I said I didn''t, then I didn''t. Can''t you hear me?" Mo Xiao Yan said impatiently.


    "Damned girl, are you going to die if you lend it to me?" Yao Gui Hua scolded.


    "Is this the attitude of begging? Mother, let''s go back to our room. Even if there is, we wouldn''t lend it to her. " Mo Xiao Yan pulled Lee''s and was about to enter the house, but seeing how loud she was making noise in the courtyard, he pretended not to hear his.


    Just as he returned to the house, he saw Yao Gui Hua pulling Ruan Cui Yun and walking away.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought that he was seeing things. Was this Yao Gui Hua''s personality? Would they just let it go if they didn''t achieve their goals?


    Only, Yao Gui Hua shamelessly went to call for Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo.


    He thought to himself that if he called them over, he would definitely be able to borrow this silver. Furthermore, Old Master Mo usually doted on Mo Zhi Yuan a lot, and would save him no matter what.


    Yao Gui Hua truthfully told Old Master Mo those things. Old Master Mo was so angry that he trembled, but since he was his most beloved grandson, he had to save him no matter what.


    He followed Yao Gui Hua to Mo Xiao Yan''s home. Since there was nothing else, he just wanted to borrow money. He did not believe that they would not give him face, so he was confident that he could get them to take out some money.

 C89

    Chapter 89 - 89 - Liu Yue Mei is pregnant


    "Mo Da Lin, come out here." Old Master Mo shouted from the courtyard.


    Mo Da Lin was in his room at this time, and after hearing Old Master Mo''s shouts, he quickly came out.


    "You should know why I''m here, right?" Old Master Mo found a place to sit and said.


    "What is it?" In fact, Mo Da Lin already had a rough idea in his heart. The reason Yao Gui Hua called Old Master Mo over must be to borrow money.


    "Are you sure you don''t know, or are you just pretending to be ignorant?" Old Master Mo said loudly.


    "Say, do you want to borrow money or not?" Yao Gui Hua said from the side.


    "If you want to borrow a few dozen taels of silver, how would we be able to afford it?" Mo Da Lin said with a troubled expression.


    "You guys even bought an ox-cart, how could you not have fifty silver taels?" Yao Gui Hua was determined to borrow silver today.


    "Aunt, you''re wrong. The ox-cart is only worth a few dozen silver taels, but we can afford it. You want fifty silver taels, so where are we going to lend it to you?" Mo Xiao Yan came out of the house and said.


    "Mo Da Lin, you have to pay fifty silver coins today, or don''t recognize me as your father." In a fit of anger, Old Master Mo even said those words, this Mo Da Lin was also a filial son.


    "Father, it''s just that we don''t have that much silver, and all of it was earned by Xiao Yan, so it''s not mine either." Mo Da Lin did not want his own daughter to give the money she earned to Boss Mo and his family.


    "What do you want before you are willing to pay?" Yao Gui Hua was also getting a little anxious by the side.


    "We can only take out 20 taels. You can think of a way to take out the remaining 30 taels, but we won''t be able to do so even if you take out more. That''s all we have left." Mo Xiao Yan was truly annoyed by them, so he could only let them go.


    "We didn''t lend you twenty taels of silver for nothing. All your land belongs to us temporarily. When will you return it to us? When will those lands belong to you?" Mo Xiao Yan did not want to give them the twenty taels of silver for nothing. He had to get something substantial in his hands, otherwise, if he were to turn hostile, who would be able to get so much silver from him?


    "What?" "That won''t do." When Yao Gui Hua heard about asking for her family''s land, no matter what, it would be impossible.


    "Can''t you? "I won''t lend you guys a tael of silver." Mo Xiao Yan really did not believe in their morals, which was why he was like this.


    "Alright, let''s do it this way. Give those lands to the second brother''s family. When you return the silver, ask for those lands again." In the end, they were still his own sons, so Master Mo would not be too biased, and these few dozen taels of silver were not a small amount. Old Master Mo knew about Yao Gui Hua''s character, so he agreed to''s request.


    Even though Yao Gui Hua''s face was full of unwillingness, for the sake of her own son, she had no choice but to compromise.


    Mo Xiao Yan had even invited everyone here to be his witness, this was enough.


    Even though this matter was over, they still had several tens of silver taels left. It was up to them to think of another way.


    The next day, the shop was quite busy. There were many people who came to eat the kebabs, and the whole family was busy.


    Suddenly, Liu Yue Mei fainted, perhaps because she was too tired.


    "Yue Mei, what''s wrong? Yue Mei, wake up. " Mo Lin Yu carried Liu Yue Mei and placed him on the bed in the empty room at the back.


    Lee''s didn''t know what was going on, but he suddenly fainted. He was also very anxious and didn''t know what to do.


    "Big brother, I''ll go get a doctor. Look after my sister-in-law." Mo Xiao Yan put down the things in his hands, and anxiously ran out to get a doctor.


    At the very beginning, he went to the herb shop where the medicine was sold. He was rather familiar with the doctors there, so he went there without a second thought.


    Currently, there weren''t many people in the medicine store, so it wasn''t that busy.


    "Doctor, my sister-in-law has fainted. Can I trouble you to come with me?" Mo Xiao Yan asked anxiously.


    "Now? "But I still have a prescription that I haven''t completed. Wait here for a moment." Dr. Wu said.


    "Sure, sure. Try to get it over with as fast as possible." Mo Xiao Yan was very anxious right now.


    Finally, the medicine formula was ready, and he instructed his disciple to go and capture the medicine, and then took the medicine box and went with Mo Xiao Yan.


    By the time he reached the shop, Liu Yue Mei was already awake, lying weakly on the bed.


    "Doctor, can I trouble you to let my sister-in-law see what''s going on?" Mo Xiao Yan said.


    After Doctor Wu had examined her pulse, he said with a smile, "Your sister-in-law is really happy now. It''s been two months."


    Mo Lin Yu, who was at the side, heard this and said happily: "Is it true? "So you''re saying that I''m going to be a father?"


    "Of course it''s true. It''s just that I''m a bit tired. I''m afraid my body won''t be able to take it if this goes on for a long time. I''ll prescribe a few sets of birth control pills for her." Dr. Wu picked up a brush and began writing a prescription.


    Lee''s was busy working in the kitchen, so she didn''t know that Liu Yue Mei was pregnant. If she knew about this, she would be extremely happy.


    After sending off the doctor, Mo Xiao Yan hurried to the kitchen to tell Lee''s the good news that would make the whole family happy.


    "Mother, guess what the doctor said after taking her pulse?" Mo Xiao Yan said with a mysterious expression.


    "What did the doctor say?" Seeing Mo Xiao Yan''s mysterious look, Lee''s was a little curious, but at the same time a little worried.


    "Really? It''s been two months and we have no idea about it, so we must be very tired today. " Lee''s was a little regretful that she asked Liu Yue Mei to help out now.


    "I also thought the same, in a bit I will buy a chicken to stew for Yue Mei to nourish her body." Lee''s said happily.


    "Alright, then mother, let''s go together later." Mo Xiao Yan was also very happy, after all, his family was about to receive a new life.


    Mo Xiao Xia was taking care of Liu Yue Mei while Lee''s and Mo Xiao Yan went to buy things.


    Originally, Liu Yue Mei did not want to lie down either, but since both Lee''s and Mo Lin Yu were unwilling, she had no choice but to lie down. After all, she had fainted from exhaustion today and her body was still extremely weak.


    After that, Mo Xiao Xia took the prescription and brought it back with him. The few of them cleaned up the store and rushed the oxcart back.


    Originally, Lee''s wanted Mo Xiao Xia to stay at home for the past two days to take care of Liu Yue Mei, but Liu Yue Mei said that she could do it by herself, and she refused to give it up. The shop was rather busy, and there was one less person to help out, if Mo Xiao Xia did not go now, she would really be too busy to do so.

 C90

    Chapter 90 - Abduction


    "Second Sister, what are we going to buy?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "To buy buns, of course." Mo Xiao Xia said straightforwardly.


    "Steamed Bun, don''t you have one here?" Mo Xiao Yan pointed to a bun house around the corner in front of the shop.


    "Aiya, the steamed buns here are not tasty. Let''s go to the Dacheng to buy some. Their steamed buns are even tastier." Mo Xiao Xia said happily.


    "So that''s how it is..." Mo Xiao Yan intentionally dragged his voice and laughed.


    When he arrived at the place where Wang Da Cheng set up his stall, he found that Wang Da Cheng was the only one there busying with his work.


    "Dacheng, I''m here to buy buns." Mo Xiao Xia said with a smile.


    After hearing the voice behind him, Wang Da Cheng hurriedly put down the work in his hands and turned around to greet him.


    "Xiao Xia, you''re here. Do you want to eat buns?" It had been a long time since Wang Da Cheng last saw him, and he was still a little hopeful.


    "Aiya, you didn''t even see me, you only saw my Second Sister coming." Mo Xiao Yan covered his mouth and laughed secretly.


    "Xiao Yan, I didn''t mean that. Wang Da Cheng said a little embarrassedly.


    "Dacheng, please install sixteen buns for us." Mo Xiao Xia said.


    "Alright, I''ll pack it for you. Sit and wait for a while. It''ll be ready very soon." Wang Da Cheng began to pack the buns skillfully.


    After faking it, Wang Da Cheng obviously wanted Mo Xiao Xia to stay a while longer when he paid and was about to leave.


    Walking onto the street, he met Su Jin Xuan again, but this time, he did not follow Leng Qian Ye, but was alone.


    Mo Xiao Yan had originally planned to not greet him in case he angered him again.


    Mo Xiao Yan purposely walked towards the furthest corner, wanting to distance himself from him. It was just that Su Jin Xuan did not know that Mo Xiao Yan was purposefully avoiding him, and pretended to be unintentional as he also walked towards Mo Xiao Yan''s direction.


    Mo Xiao Yan thought that Mo Xiao Yan would definitely take the initiative to greet him, but he was wrong. Mo Xiao Yan did not want to bother with him, since he was always wearing a cold and handsome face.


    Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan seemed to not see him, he walked over without stopping, and directly left.


    It caused Su Jin Xuan to feel a little awkward. He wanted to get angry but was unable to do so. He could only suppress the anger in his heart and continue walking forward.


    Today, the store was busier than it was yesterday. They were so busy that they didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful of water.


    When the afternoon was finally over, the few of them rushed the oxcart back. Liu Yue Mei was at home now, they would have a hearty meal when they returned.


    As it was quite late, it was already dark by the time he got home.


    The gate was wide open, and the room was dark.


    Everyone thought that Liu Yue Mei had already fallen asleep, but they just forgot to close the courtyard door. The first thing Mo Lin Yu did after getting off the oxcart was to go inside to see Liu Yue Mei.


    Who knew that when they entered the house, they would discover that it was empty?''s figure was nowhere to be seen.


    She panicked and hurriedly ran out to the kitchen to take a look. Liu Yue Mei was nowhere to be seen, so she did not know where she went.


    "Big brother, did sister-in-law go to bed?" Mo Xiao Yan did not know that Liu Yue Mei was not at home at the moment.


    "There''s none in the house, I looked everywhere, Yue Mei is not home." Mo Lin Yu panicked a little. It was already dark, so he didn''t know where she had gone to.


    "What?" You said that Yue Mei is not at home? " After Lee''s heard this, he came over to ask.


    "That''s right, Mom. There was no one in the room when I went in earlier." Mo Lin Yu said anxiously.


    "Could it be that elder sister-in-law went back to her parents'' home?" This was the only thing Mo Xiao Xia could think of.


    "Right, let''s go to Yue Mei''s house to take a look." Mo Lin Yu thought that maybe he felt bored leaving by himself, so he decided to stay at his parents'' home.


    Lee''s was waiting at home, while the rest of the people followed Mo Lin Yu to his house.


    When he arrived at Liu Yue Mei''s house, he knocked for a long time before someone came out to open the door.


    From the looks of it, he had already fallen asleep. He only woke up when he heard the knock on the door.


    "Why are you guys so late? Come in first." Liu Yue Mei''s father yawned and said.


    After the few of them entered the house, Mo Lin Yu asked: "Father, is Yue Mei back?"


    "Yue Mei isn''t back yet, what''s the matter?" At this time, Liu Yue Mei''s father was still a little drowsy, and had yet to react.


    "Did you really not come back? I thought she was back. " Mo Lin Yu said anxiously.


    Liu Yue Mei''s father finally reacted and stood up with a quiver: "What? You said that Yue Mei is gone? "


    "Yeah, we thought she was back, so we came to take a look." Mo Lin Yu realized the severity of the matter at this moment. This Liu Yue Mei wasn''t someone who liked to visit her family, she was saying that since the sky was already dark, there was no one at home. Could something have happened?


    "What do we do now? Let''s go out and look." Liu Yue Mei''s father quickly ran over to call her mother.


    The few of them split up and searched the village from house to house, searching every inch of the village but couldn''t find anything.


    This matter was so serious that even Chen family''s Chen Zi Mo knew about it.


    It was already the middle of the night, and when he returned home, Liu Yue Mei still had not returned. He had already searched the entire village, but he did not find Liu Yue Mei.


    This made the whole family unable to sleep for the whole night. Liu Yue Mei was still pregnant, what if something bad happened to them?


    The next morning, Chen Zi Mo came to Mo Xiao Yan''s home and asked his what had happened.


    "Young Master, there''s a letter here." Xiao Qi found it at the door, took it and gave it to Chen Zi Mo.


    Chen Zi Mo frowned as he opened the letter.


    "Young Master Chen, what does this letter say?" Mo Lin Yu was very anxious, but he couldn''t read either, so he could only wait for Chen Zi Mo to finish reading.


    "It says, let''s prepare two hundred taels of silver and take it to the foot of the mountain tomorrow. Someone is waiting there, they will release them once they get the money." Chen Zi Mo described the general contents of the letter.


    "Two hundred silver taels?" This is killing us. " When Lee''s heard the few hundred silver, he immediately started to cry loudly.


    These two hundred silver was not a small sum, even people at home would not be able to take out that much, but with Liu Yue Mei in their hands, if they did not, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Who could it be? We don''t seem to have any enemies, do we?" Mo Da Lin really could not understand who would actually do such a thing.


    "From the looks of it, it isn''t an enemy but a bandit. The only reason they want the person is to get silver taels." Chen Zi Mo analyzed.

 C91

    Chapter 91 - Article 91


    "Xiao Qi, quickly go and stop him." Chen Zi Mo ordered.


    Seeing that Mo Lin Yu was extremely emotional, Mo Xiao Yan comforted him: "Big brother, don''t be rash. Let''s discuss things first, see what we should do. If you run away so impulsively, and you don''t even know where those people are, how are you going to save Big Sis?"


    It was true that he was too impulsive just now, Mo Lin Yu thought that it was right. He didn''t know where that group of people were, and had only brought the silver to meet them at the foot of the mountain in the day, so he couldn''t find a place to save them even if he wanted to.


    "Xiao Yan, before they get their hands on the silver, they shouldn''t be able to do anything to your sister-in-law." Chen Zi Mo consoled Mo Xiao Yan when he saw that he was also feeling very anxious at the moment.


    "Then what should we do? Where are we supposed to get these few hundred taels of silver?" Mo Xiao Yan was very worried for Liu Yue Mei, but at the same time, he was also very worried for the silver.


    "How would they know? Our family will definitely take out so much silver." Mo Xiao Xia had never understood that her own family was not some rich family.


    "They must have asked ahead of time, knowing that your family made money from their business, and your family doesn''t have any family background, so they aren''t afraid of you taking revenge." Xiao Qi told his what he was thinking in his heart.


    "You seem to make sense." Mo Da Lin thought that this might also be the case.


    There were only two or three rich families in the village, and the Chen family was the richest family. Their family background was also very powerful, so those people definitely wouldn''t dare to touch the Chen family.


    "Then where are we going to get these two hundred taels of silver, these bastards?" The Lee''s said angrily.


    "That''s right, two hundred gold coins isn''t a small sum, but if you can''t take it out, they definitely won''t let Yue Mei get away with it." Mo Lin Yu was so anxious that his heart was about to break, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "I have some over there, I can give it to them first." Chen Zi Mo would definitely not let those people succeed, the only reason he took the silver was to save Liu Yue Mei.


    "Really? Young Master Chen, can you really lend us that much silver? " Lee''s said excitedly.


    "Hmm, when the time comes, you two can go with me and the two of you. We''ll see what the situation is like first." Chen Zi Mo said.


    "I''ll go with you." Mo Lin Yu couldn''t wait any longer.


    "I''ll go too." Mo Xiao Yan said.


    "Xiao Yan, you can''t go. It''s fine if mother follows you. You''ll be in danger if you go." The Lee''s also loved her daughter dearly and could not let her take the risk.


    "Enough, tomorrow I''ll go with Lin Yu, you guys can all wait at home." Mo Da Lin would never allow a woman from his family to go, even if she had to go, it would be her, a man.


    "I think that Xiao Yan can come with us." Chen Zi Mo could tell that Mo Xiao Yan also wanted to go.


    "That''s right father, please let me go. Since there''s Chen Zi Mo, he will definitely protect me." Mo Xiao Yan said seriously.


    Under Mo Xiao Yan''s insistence and Chen Zi Mo''s persuasion, in the end, Mo Da Lin still let Mo Xiao Yan go with him.


    Hearing her words, Chen Zi Mo had a feeling that he couldn''t put his finger on her.


    No matter how worried he was, he had to rest early in the evening and go see what was going on tomorrow.


    After breakfast in the morning, Chen Zi Mo brought his follower Xiao Qi over.


    "Young Master Chen, why are you so early? Come in quickly and have a seat." Mo Da Lin called out.


    In fact, it was just a small matter, Chen Zi Mo didn''t care at all. He had seen a lot of storms and waves, even a few bandits wouldn''t enter his eyes.


    However, Mo Xiao Yan had said that Liu Yue Mei was pregnant, so for safety''s sake, he had to be careful, and not be too forceful.


    Mo Lin Yu was walking around the courtyard anxiously, while Liu Yue Mei''s parents came to the Mo family to wait anxiously.


    It was almost time to bring the few of them and the silver taels to the rendezvous point.


    Very few people passed by, so the bandits chose to meet there, they would not be found out about their base, and they were able to obtain the silver successfully, but unfortunately, they met Chen Zi Mo, so their plan was probably wrong.


    "Hey, Chen Zi Mo, how many people do you think they sent?" Mo Xiao Yan was worried about the large group of people, what if he couldn''t win against them?


    "Guess?" Chen Zi Mo said with a faint smile.


    "Six or seven?" Mo Xiao Yan thought, this was how the TV dramas acted out.


    "Not that many." Chen Zi Mo said.


    "How much is that? Four or five? " Mo Xiao Yan was a little worried.


    "Probably only two or three." Xiao Qi could not bear to watch this as he made wild guesses.


    "Are you for real?" How come even you know about it? " Mo Xiao Yan glared at Xiao Qi unhappily.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask the young master and see if it''s true." Xiao Qi snickered.


    "Forget it, I''m not going to ask. I''m not asking for trouble when you''re wearing a pair of pants." Mo Xiao Yan muttered.


    "What did you say?" I didn''t hear you. " Xiao Qi asked curiously.


    "You didn''t hear me speak in such a loud voice? Is there something wrong with your ears? " Mo Xiao Yan purposely said with an exaggerated expression.


    "You''re talking nonsense. My ears are really good, you were the one who spoke so softly just now." Xiao Qi retorted.


    "Tsk." Mo Xiao Yan rolled her eyes and did not speak further.


    Seeing Mo Xiao Yan like this, Chen Zi Mo felt that it was rather interesting, unlike other women, who had a unique temperament and an indescribable feeling to them.


    Mo Lin Yu walked in a rush and didn''t say anything along the way. He talked a lot, but it wasn''t because she wasn''t worried about Liu Yue Mei, but because she believed that Chen Zi Mo definitely had the confidence to save him.


    At the foot of the mountain, there were only two people waiting. They probably didn''t care about them at all, so they didn''t send many people.


    Chen Zi Mo looked like a person who was studying, he did not look like a person who knew any martial arts, so those two people did not place Chen Zi Mo in their eyes.


    Mo Xiao Yan was just a little girl, so he didn''t think that he would pose any threat to them.


    "Cut the crap. Obediently hand over the silver. We will let that woman go." One of the men said.


    "The silver is here. However, before we give you the silver, we must first see my sister-in-law to confirm if she is still well." Mo Xiao Yan was not that stupid, he even gave them the silver before he even saw the person, what if he turned hostile towards them after giving them the silver, wouldn''t that mean he was rich beyond belief?


    "He''s still alive and well. It would be best for you to quickly hand over the silver." Another man said.


    "Ol ''Six, stop bullshitting with him. If it doesn''t work, we''ll just get rid of them." The person who spoke was Seventh Bro.

 C92

    Chapter 92-92 - People you can''t afford to offend


    "Hmph, just the two of you?" Chen Zi Mo snorted coldly, he did not put them in his eyes at all, he did not even need to do anything, Xiao Qi could even take care of them.


    "If you know what''s good for you, you''d better bring him out first. If you''re sure he''s good, then take the silver. Otherwise ¡­" Mo Xiao Yan did not finish his words.


    "Aiyo, a little girl like you dares to talk to us like that? "Be careful, laozi might beat you into a fool." The sixth brother said sinisterly.


    "Is that so? Ask us if we agree. " Chen Zi Mo said coldly.


    But seeing Chen Zi Mo like this, the two of them must not know any martial arts, so they were not afraid at all.


    "Today, I will teach all of you a lesson. I will let you know just how powerful I am." The Sixth Elder wanted to beat Chen Zi Mo up without saying anything further.


    However, before it could reach Chen Zi Mo, Xiao Qi had injured its arm.


    "Ah... "I''m going to die from the pain. Seventh Bro, quickly come over and see if my arm is finished or not." The Sixth Brother was in so much pain that he grimaced. His expression was extremely funny, making Mo Xiao Yan so happy that his mouth couldn''t even close.


    "Haha, wasn''t it amazing just now? Why did you give in now? Ha ha-ha ha, you really make me laugh to death. " Mo Xiao Yan couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "Xiao Yan, stop laughing, we need to find Yue Mei first." Mo Lin Yu was very anxious, how could he still laugh?


    "Eldest brother, don''t worry. Eldest sister-in-law will definitely be fine now." Since they didn''t even get the silver, they wouldn''t do anything to Liu Yue Mei, right?


    Seeing that Old Sixth was screaming and screaming in pain, Mo Xiao Yan didn''t know how he became a bandit if he was so afraid of things and so timid.


    "Stop shouting, it''s just a dislocated body. It won''t die." Xiao Qi was so annoyed that his head almost dropped when she heard his heart-tearing and lung-splitting shout.


    "Hurry up and bring us to my sister-in-law." Mo Xiao Yan held back his laughter and said seriously.


    "On what basis? He didn''t even give her any money and she wanted to meet him? It''s impossible. " Seventh Bro was still stubborn.


    "Then wait for your arms to be the same as his." Chen Zi Mo threatened.


    Of course, he wasn''t that stupid. It seemed that he couldn''t beat that follower, so he naturally wouldn''t go head to head against him. He could only agree and bring them to the mountain stronghold.


    "Hey, don''t take us somewhere else. Why are you walking for so long? Are you kidding us? " Mo Xiao Yan was already extremely tired.


    "It''s good enough that I can bring you guys over. Cut the crap. If you don''t believe me, don''t follow me." At this moment, the sixth brother was extremely angry.


    "Xiao Yan, don''t be afraid that they won''t dare to play any more tricks, unless they don''t want to die." Chen Zi Mo said with a smile.


    "That''s true." Mo Xiao Yan did not suspect anything. Seems like this mountain stronghold was remote enough.


    They walked for a long time before they finally arrived at the mountain stronghold. Since the two of them were leading the way, no one stopped them along the way. They freely entered the stronghold''s gate.


    "Where''s Yue Mei? Take me to see her. " Mo Lin Yu asked anxiously.


    "What''s the hurry? Wait here for a while, I''ll go and get our chief." With that, Ol ''Six went in to call for the chief.


    Not long later, a few men came out. The middle-aged man walking in front should be the chief of this village.


    "You are the chief?" Chen Zi Mo said as he looked at his.


    "Are you here to give me money?" If you want to see someone, hand over two hundred silver first. " The middle-aged man went straight to the point.


    "Bring him out first." Chen Zi Mo would never let them succeed. As for the two hundred silver, he would never give it to this bandit.


    When the middle-aged man saw that they had only such a few people, Chen Zi Mo did not look like someone who knew martial arts. On the other hand, Mo Lin Yu seemed to only look like a countryside bumpkin, and did not even place them in his eyes.


    "Go and bring that woman out for me." The middle-aged man ordered.


    "Yes, chief." Two people went and quickly brought Liu Yue Mei out.


    "She''s fine, we didn''t even touch her. Now we should just hand over the silver, right?" The middle-aged man said fiercely.


    "If you want silver taels, let''s see if you have the ability to do so." Chen Zi Mo said in disdain.


    "Are you trying to go back on your word?" The middle-aged man was slightly angry.


    "If you still want to live, if you still want to let this village live, then go in and say a few words. If you don''t, then don''t blame us for being impolite." Chen Zi Mo''s words were full of momentum, with just a glance, one could tell that he was not an ordinary person.


    "Just like that? You dare to threaten our chief? I think you must be tired of living. " Seven said with a fierce look.


    "Seventh Brother, shut up. Let''s not talk about this for now." The middle-aged man seemed to be able to tell that Chen Zi Mo was not a simple person, he was not someone they could afford to offend.


    "Very well, please come in." The middle-aged man''s tone became slightly better than before.


    At this moment, Liu Yue Mei was standing right in front of Mo Lin Yu, so she could finally put down her worries.


    They had been waiting outside for a while, but Chen Zi Mo still had not come out.


    Mo Xiao Yan became anxious, and asked softly by Xiao Qi''s side: "Your young master has already been inside for so long, and he still hasn''t come out, will something happen?"


    "Don''t worry, they don''t dare to do anything to my young master. Even if I tell them, they won''t have the ability." Xiao Qi said with a complacent look.


    "You sure are magnanimous." Mo Xiao Yan glanced at Xiao Qi and muttered.


    It was not that Xiao Qi was not worried, but rather, with Chen Zi Mo''s ability, these bandits did not enter his eyes.


    Just then, Chen Zi Mo and the middle aged man walked out together, but the difference this time was, the middle-aged man had a much better attitude towards Chen Zi Mo.


    Mo Xiao Yan couldn''t figure out what kind of identity this Chen Zi Mo had just turned out to be.


    Just by looking at that Su Jin Xuan, one could tell that he was an ordinary person. Since Chen Zi Mo was friends with him, then their status must not be low.


    "Alright, let this girl go." Although the middle-aged man was unwilling, he did not dare show it. After all, Chen Zi Mo was someone that a person like him did not dare to offend, and he could not afford to offend either.


    "But chief, are we just going to let her go like this?" Seventh Bro''s face was full of unwillingness. He hadn''t even gotten his hands on the silver yet, how could he just let him go like that?


    "But what ''but'', hurry up and release it." the middle-aged man shouted.

 C93

    Chapter 93-93


    "Yes, chief." Even though he was unwilling, since the chief had already spoken, he could only obediently let Liu Yue Mei go.


    "Yue Mei, are you alright?" Mo Lin Yu hugged Liu Yue Mei and said worriedly.


    "I''m fine, they didn''t do anything to me." Liu Yue Mei was just shocked.


    "That''s good. Otherwise, I''ll go all out against them." Seeing how Mo Lin Yu was so concerned about him, Liu Yue Mei also felt very warm in his heart.


    "Alright, it''s alright now. Let''s go quickly. It''s getting late." Chen Zi Mo said.


    The few of them brought Liu Yue Mei along and left, and the road was as smooth and unobstructed as when they first arrived.


    "Hey, Chen Zi Mo, you''re really strong. I didn''t think that just a few words would be enough." Mo Xiao Yan and Chen Zi Mo were at the back.


    "Hur hur, what else do you want me to do?" Seeing Mo Xiao Yan like this, it was rather interesting.


    "Speaking of which, what is your identity? They listened to you like that. " Mo Xiao Yan asked softly.


    "Very ordinary. No status at all." Chen Zi Mo said with a helpless smile.


    "Is that so? You''re lying to me, I don''t believe it. " Mo Xiao Yan was someone who had transmigrated from the twenty-first century, so how could he be an ordinary person?


    "Hur hur." Chen Zi Mo only laughed, and did not explain.


    "Heh what? Heh, your head." Mo Xiao Yan muttered softly.


    However, Chen Zi Mo still heard it and did not say anything.


    By the time he returned home, it was already completely dark. The entire family was waiting for him, and even Liu Yue Mei''s parents were waiting for them inside.


    Seeing that his daughter had safely returned, Liu Yue Mei''s parents finally relaxed and returned.


    "Yue Mei, did they hit you? Are you hurt? " Lee''s asked excitedly.


    "Mom, I''m fine. See, I''m fine." Liu Yue Mei laughed, proving that she was really alright.


    "Then mother will go cook for you. You two sit first, Young Master Chen should not be in a hurry to go back, we must thank you for saving Yue Mei today, and leave you to eat some food before we go back." Lee''s tried to persuade Chen Zi Mo to stay.


    "Young Master Chen, quickly stop standing. Come and sit down and rest." Mo Da Lin called out.


    After dinner, Chen Zi Mo and Xiao Qi would go back to sleep. Mo Xiao Yan had also went to rest early, he was really tired today.


    When he woke up the next morning, Lee''s was in the kitchen preparing breakfast.


    "Mother, are we still going to town today?" Mo Xiao Yan casually asked.


    "Let your elder brother stay at home with your elder sister-in-law. We''ll go together." After going through the matter of Liu Yue Mei''s kidnapping, Lee''s still couldn''t calm down at all. Furthermore, since Liu Yue Mei was pregnant and she was at home alone, she also couldn''t relax.


    "Sure." Mo Xiao Yan also thought the same, it would be better to leave someone in the house. After all, a family would need to eat, and it would not be realistic if they did not earn money.


    After eating breakfast, Mo Lin Yu accompanied Liu Yue Mei at home, while Mo Da Lin was in charge of driving the ox cart back to town.


    There were already quite a number of people on the streets of the town. The few of them hurriedly got ready to open the doors for business.


    But today, the first two people to do business were Leng Qian Ye and Su Jin Xuan.


    Mo Xiao Yan was wiping the table, and did not notice the two people who entered, only Mo Xiao Xia called out to them.


    He wiped the table while thinking about things, until Su Jin Xuan and Leng Qian Ye sat down, and the table they were sitting at, was exactly the table Mo Xiao Yan was wiping away.


    Merely looking carefully, it was indeed Su Jin Xuan who was sitting here. Seeing Mo Xiao Yan''s actions earlier, Su Jin Xuan only took a glance in extreme disdain.


    Looking at Su Jin Xuan''s expression, Mo Xiao Yan seemed to think that he did not offend him, why did he have such an expression?


    "Xiao Yan, it''s been a long time since I''ve seen you." When Leng Qian Ye sat down, he greeted them first.


    "That''s right, Elder Brother Qian Ye, what have you been busy with recently?" Mo Xiao Yan asked casually.


    "I''m not busy either." Of course, Leng Qian Ye wasn''t idle either.


    "Did you guys come here to eat kebabs?" Mo Xiao Yan seemed to be asking the question even though he already knew the answer.


    "Nonsense." Su Jin Xuan suddenly said.


    Hearing his words, Mo Xiao Yan rolled her eyes at him.


    "Elder Brother Qian Ye, have you guys had breakfast yet?" Seeing that the two of them had come so early, it couldn''t be for breakfast, right?


    "Not yet, it''s the Lord ¡­." Before Leng Qian Ye could finish, he was kicked under the table by Su Jin Xuan.


    Therefore, Leng Qian Ye kept what he was about to say to himself.


    "Oh, it''s nothing, it''s just that I suddenly felt like eating your family''s roast meat, so I came over early in the morning." Leng Qian Ye had to change the way he said it, but this time Su Jin Xuan did not have much of a reaction.


    "Is that so? In the future, you can come over whenever you want to eat. I''ll roast it for you." Someone who liked to eat the barbecue she cooked naturally felt very happy.


    "It''s him, not me and him." Su Jin Xuan explained every single word arrogantly.


    "Tsk, fine, consider that I made a slip of the tongue just now." In Mo Xiao Yan''s heart, he thought that it was really a great honor to not admit it even though he clearly liked eating. It was just that he did not dare to say it out loud.


    With Mo Xiao Yan in front of him, he didn''t eat for a long time. He just sat there without moving, maintaining his aloof and cold look.


    Although it was delicious, Leng Qian Ye did not dare to eat it too quickly, but ate it slowly. He knew that Su Jin Xuan liked to eat it too, but since Mo Xiao Yan was here, he would not eat it.


    Mo Xiao Yan had no choice but to go to the backyard, not right in front of them. After seeing that Mo Xiao Yan had gone over, Su Jin Xuan then picked up the roasted meat and slowly ate it.


    Mo Xiao Xia looked at him strangely. Why did he always sit there when Xiao Yan was there when he wasn''t eating? The moment Xiao Yan left, he started to eat.

 C94

    Chapter 94 - Article 94 Construction of a House


    Until the two of them finished eating, Mo Xiao Yan did not come out from the backyard, nor did he greet them and left.


    When he returned home in the afternoon, the food was already prepared. After finishing his meal, Mo Xiao Yan thought to himself about the new houses that he needed to build, they were so dilapidated that he did not have any place to live in anymore.


    "Dad, I think we won''t be able to live in this house anymore. We want to build a few new ones." Mo Xiao Yan spoke out his thoughts.


    After Mo Da Lin heard this, he could not help but agree with him in his heart. This house leaks rain all over when it rains, and it is so run-down that I can''t stay here anymore. This daughter-in-law is also pregnant now, I can''t stay in this house forever.


    "I''m afraid that it will cost a lot of money to fix up a few houses." Mo Da Lin was worried about the silver.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry about the money. Since you want to build a house, we should build one." Mo Xiao Yan thought that if he wanted to fix this brick house, it would be better, so he decided to build this courtyard properly.


    "Xiao Yan, I heard you say you want to build a house earlier?" Lee''s heard the sound and came over to ask.


    "That''s right, mother. Our house is too shabby. Now that we have money, we can build a few better houses." Mo Xiao Yan thought that since he already had money, he shouldn''t be wronged.


    "But we can''t ask you to pay for this silver, can we?" Lee''s did not want to use Mo Xiao Yan''s silver to build a house.


    "Aiya, Mother, we''re family, so why are you giving it to me? Then it''s a deal." Seeing that they did not object, Mo Xiao Yan was worried about the silver issue.


    Now that their daughter was so promising, Lee''s and Mo Da Lin were very happy. However, when they thought about using their daughter''s silver to build a house, they felt very bad.


    After this matter was settled, Mo Xiao Yan and the rest went to the town as usual the next day, while the blacksmith who was in charge of hiring houses for construction landed on Mo Lin Yu.


    After that, the date was set. There would be a few meals to be taken care of at home, with a salary of twenty coins a day. There were also a lot of people coming.


    Yao Gui Hua was so jealous that she almost died of jealousy when she found out about this. She also had a daughter, why would she earn money so easily, while his daughter only knew how to spend money.


    During the period of building the house, the shop did not open. Lee''s, Liu Yue Mei and Mo Xiao Xia were responsible for cooking everyday.


    Mo Da Lin and Mo Lin Yu continued to do their work together. Mo Xiao Yan stayed in the shop in the town and would occasionally go back to take a look.


    She couldn''t help with anything at home, and didn''t have anywhere to stay when she returned. During this period of time, the few people in her family were staying at Liu Yue Mei''s mother''s house, it wouldn''t be far if they stayed in the same village.


    According to Mo Xiao Yan''s request, they constructed the latrine. In the past, Mo Xiao Yan didn''t want to breathe too much every time he entered the latrine. Even at night, he would be afraid of falling into the latrine.


    Except for the morning meal, they all ate rice at noon and afternoon. Furthermore, they all had meat. Although the cost was a bit high, this way the workers would have the strength to work after eating well.


    Amongst them, there were one or two who ate the most and were often lazy when doing their jobs, which Mo Da Lin found out about a few times, but he was too embarrassed to say it because they were all from the same village. It would be difficult to make him lose face if he said it, so he turned a blind eye.


    But this time, Mo Xiao Yan coincidentally came back, and that Liu Fu Gui started to be lazy again, coincidentally met him.


    Mo Xiao Yan didn''t think that much, and gave him some face instead. He didn''t say anything about him to his face, but Mo Xiao Yan didn''t want to, so he directly called him out.


    "Our family gives you such good food every day, and we also give you a lot of wages. Everyone is very hardworking, so how can you be the only one to be lazy? Are you being unreasonable? Take the money we give you, eat meat at a meal, and be lazy from work. Mo Xiao Yan did not care so much.


    "When did I become lazy? Which one of your eyes saw me slacking off? " Liu Fu Gui was still arguing.


    "I saw you slacking off with both eyes, what''s wrong?" Mo Xiao Yan was immediately angered when he saw this kind of person, he did not know why he was called over.


    Mo Da Lin saw that the two were arguing and quickly went to drag Mo Xiao Yan away.


    However, Mo Xiao Yan had a stubborn temper, and ran over again right after pulling him over.


    "I''m just tired from work. If I just sit there for a while, would that mean I''m slacking off?" Not long after, he ran over to sit down. It was not that he was really tired, but he was just lazy, and since he had taken the money and no one was talking about him, he was even more unscrupulous.


    "I see that you''re tired from work already? Are you tired of being lazy? " Mo Xiao Yan said angrily.


    "Who says I''m not working? "You little girl, what do you know?" Liu Fu Gui was still arguing.


    "You can leave now, but you don''t need to come tomorrow." This type of person didn''t want to talk so much nonsense with him and just directly didn''t need him. It wasn''t like he couldn''t build a house without him.


    "Why should I? I didn''t do anything wrong. " Liu Fu Gui said rudely.


    Liu Fu Gui, I have long hated you. Every time you work, you would always be lazy, but we would always do it for you. said one of the men who worked.


    "Dazhu, what the f * ck are you talking about? When have I ever slacked off? You better come over and explain to me clearly. Otherwise, your elder will be finished with you today." Seeing that another person said that he liked to slack off even though he worked, and couldn''t care less, Liu Fu Gui decided to be thick-skinned and refuse to admit it.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you? Who''s going to end up with whom? " Dazhu was also an honest and straightforward person. He liked to be lazy when working with Liu Fu Gui the most, and didn''t like him since a long time ago.


    Mo Da Lin pulled the huge pillar to the side and advised them not to talk anymore. It would be bad if they really started fighting, but in the future, Liu Fu Gui would not be allowed to come.


    Mo Lin Yu could not bear to see this, in fact, they were all from the same village. Therefore, Mo Lin Yu turned a blind eye to it, and today, he had to admit that he had advanced an inch.


    "Alright, Liu Fu Gui, you can leave now, don''t come tomorrow, we don''t lack people here." Mo Lin Yu stood up and said.


    "Sure, it''s fine if you let me go. I''ll leave after you pay me today." Liu Fu Gui also knew that he was usually lazy, and now that there were so many people watching, it would not be good for him to continue wasting time.

 C95

    Chapter 95 - 95 Rent Room


    "You still want money? "Dream on, you only know how to be lazy after getting your wages every day. Don''t even think about taking today''s wages, it''s already not bad that I didn''t ask you to return the wages from a few days ago." Mo Xiao Yan would never give money to such a person for free.


    "Do you want to renege on the debt?" Liu Fu Gui was definitely not willing to do so.


    "Why should we pay you if you''re not working? You sure are shameless. " Mo Xiao Yan said angrily.


    "Not giving it to me? "Then I won''t leave today." Liu Fu Gui said shamelessly.


    "Fine, return the wages from the previous few days to us. I will give you today''s wages." Mo Xiao Yan was not stupid.


    "Impossible." Liu Fu Gui said with his eyes wide open.


    Liu Fu Gui, you are always lazy from work, you eat the most at every meal, and work the least, don''t you feel embarrassed? The other man also looked down on Liu Fu Gui.


    After that, they started to talk at once, talking about Liu Fu Gui, making Liu Fu Gui feel like he was about to lose face, so he could only return in anger.


    Since there was one less lazy person, the others could be relied on to do their work. All of them worked very hard, so Mo Xiao Yan would not be stingy with his meals.


    After a few months of work, the house was finally completed. Mo Xiao Yan even bought a lot of new furniture, such as tables and chairs, which he brought back from town using an ox cart and placed in the new house.


    He had also built a house on the side, so Mo Xiao Yan now had a room of his own.


    The latrine was built according to Mo Xiao Yan''s instructions. After going to the latrine, it would no longer smell as dirty as before, and would not be afraid of falling in.


    After living in such a shabby house for so many years, they finally had a new one. The whole family was happy, but they had spent a lot of silver.


    Furthermore, during the period of building the house, the shop had not opened for business and had no source of income. As a result, the family now had no more savings, and could only barely keep warm.


    After tidying up the new house, he was ready to go into town the next day to do business.


    It was winter now, and he shivered every morning when he left.


    On the ox-cart, Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia leaned against each other to get warm. Lee''s also kept rubbing his hands and it seemed that he was extremely cold as well.


    "Mom, you said that we have to run back and forth every day in such cold weather. We can''t stand the cold anymore. Why don''t we ask around in the town and rent a house for a while? We don''t need to run back and forth every day." Mo Xiao Yan said as he rubbed his red ears.


    "I''m sure it''ll cost me quite a bit of money to rent a room." How could the Lee''s not be afraid of the cold? This year''s weather was even colder than last year''s, and they were already wearing thick clothes, but the cold was still unbearable.


    "Let''s go and check it out first. The cheaper ones should stay there first." Mo Xiao Yan thought that as long as the price wasn''t too expensive and he could accept it, he would rent one first.


    Father and Mother would live in the rented room, while Second Sister and herself would live in the empty room at the back of the shop.


    "That''s fine too." Lee''s replied.


    When they were washing things in the kitchen in the winter, even the water was bone chilling cold, and it was impossible to keep heating hot water all the time, so both Lee''s and Mo Xiao Yan''s hands were a little cold. At night, when they were warm under the bed, their hands were a little itchy, but fortunately it wasn''t that bad, their hands were not swollen.


    "Xiao Yan, where are you going in such a hurry?" A familiar voice rang out from not too far away.


    Mo Xiao Yan looked towards the direction of the voice, it was Su Jin Xuan and Leng Qian Ye.


    Since he saw it, he had to go and greet it, so Mo Xiao Yan decided to greet it first.


    "Elder Brother Qian Ye, where are you guys going this early?" Mo Xiao Yan asked curiously.


    "I went to the restaurant to eat just now, and I saw you right after I finished eating." Leng Qian Ye said with a smile.


    "Why are you guys eating at a restaurant so early in the morning?" Mo Xiao Yan secretly ridiculed in his heart, was this the willfulness of a rich person?


    "That''s right, there are only two people in the mansion: me and Master." Leng Qian Ye did not know how to cook, so he could only come out to eat. It was impossible for someone like Su Jin Xuan to eat at a roadside stall, so it was always from a restaurant.


    "Wasn''t there an old granny when I went there last time?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Master sent everyone in the manor away, leaving only the two of us here." Leng Qian Ye was also very helpless.


    Hearing Leng Qian Ye say that, Mo Xiao Yan had probably thought about it, last time Su Jin Xuan said that the house was no longer safe, and might be afraid that other people would be implicated, so there were not even servants to clean and cook inside the house. Seems like this Su Jin Xuan was actually quite a nice person, it was just that he was not very friendly.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then I have some matters to attend to so I''ll be leaving first." Mo Xiao Yan thought that if the shop was not busy right now, he would go and check it out.


    "Xiao Yan, what''s the matter?" Leng Qian Ye casually asked.


    "I want to find out where I can rent an empty house. I want to rent a room." Mo Xiao Yan did not hide from him.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then I won''t disturb you any longer." Leng Qian Ye also prepared to go back.


    "Wait." Just then, Su Jin Xuan spoke out.


    After hearing Su Jin Xuan''s voice, Mo Xiao Yan had no choice but to stop in his tracks.


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Xiao Yan didn''t understand what he was doing.


    "You want to rent a house?" Su Jin Xuan asked.


    "Yeah, do you know where it is?" Mo Xiao Yan thought in his heart, how could he possibly have the kindness to tell her?


    "Follow me." Su Jin Xuan said as if his words were gold.


    Mo Xiao Yan also didn''t have anything to ask, so he could only follow him.


    The few of them turned left and right, arriving at a small courtyard.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Mo Xiao Yan was a little confused.


    "This house just so happens to be empty. You just happen to want to rent it, so I''ll let you rent it." Su Jin Xuan said coldly.


    "Is this your house?" Mo Xiao Yan was a little surprised.


    "Yes, I''ve bought it." Su Jin Xuan said haughtily.


    "How much does a month''s rent cost?" I can''t afford it. " Mo Xiao Yan saw that the house was not bad, there was a small courtyard with some flowers planted in the yard, the scenery was pretty good, and it was not far from the shop.


    "Just wait and see." Su Jin Xuan initially wanted to stay empty so he just let them stay there. He never planned to collect money from them.


    "Just look at it?" "So good?" Hearing his words, Mo Xiao Yan became excited for a moment.

 C96

    Chapters 96 - 96


    "Yes." Su Jin Xuan responded faintly.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. Don''t go back on your word when the time comes." Mo Xiao Yan said happily.


    Looking at Mo Xiao Yan''s happy expression, Su Jin Xuan unconsciously raised the corner of his mouth into a smile that was hard to detect.


    "Thousand Nights, let''s go." Su Jin Xuan had already taken the lead to walk out.


    "Wait, give me the key." Mo Xiao Yan chased after him in a hurry.


    "Give it to him." Su Jin Xuan said as he looked at his.


    Leng Qian Ye gave the key here to Mo Xiao Yan and then left.


    Since the environment here was good and the price was good, why not?


    Returning to the shop, there were already a lot of customers present, so Mo Xiao Yan did not inform Lee''s that he had found a house. He decided to tell her about it after he got busy in the afternoon.


    In the afternoon, the Lee''s was in the kitchen packing his things. Mo Xiao Yan thought that he might as well go live there today.


    Mo Xiao Yan walked over to Lee''s and said: "Mother, I already found a house this morning, we can stay here in the afternoon."


    "Really? "So fast?" Lee''s was surprised.


    "That''s right, and there''s even a small courtyard nearby." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Wouldn''t that be very expensive?" When the Lee''s heard that there was a small courtyard, it must be very expensive.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about that. It''s not expensive, but I''ve already discussed it with them. They don''t often live there, so even if it''s empty, you can give it to me for free." Mo Xiao Yan explained.


    "Is that so?" Then we''ve really met good people. " Lee''s was also very happy in his heart. After all, he ran back and forth everyday and it was especially cold in the middle of winter.


    Now that the days had passed, Liu Yue Mei''s stomach also grew, so Mo Lin Yu stayed at home to accompany him, and the four of them were the only ones watching the shop.


    At this time, Mo Da Lin was also clearing up the table. Lee''s came out and said: "The child''s father, there''s no need to be in such a rush to clean up. Xiao Yan has already found a house, let''s go live in the afternoon."


    "So fast?" Was it also found in this town? " Mo Da Lin stopped what he was doing and asked.


    "Yeah, it''s not that far from this store." Lee''s said happily.


    "Then wouldn''t that mean I''ve spent quite a bit of silver on my daughter?" Mo Da Lin also felt sorry for the silver.


    "Oh dad, don''t worry, it''s not expensive, just relax and go live with my mother. After we close the door, I''ll bring you guys a path. There are a few rooms over there, and it will be more convenient to let Second Sister stay with you." Mo Xiao Yan thought that the bed in the backyard was not that big, and since there was no lack of rooms, he decided to let Mo Xiao Xia live there too.


    "Xiao Yan, I''ll go too? I''m afraid it''s not too good? " Mo Xiao Xia was worried that if one more person, he would have to rent an extra room.


    "Second Sister, the rooms in there are empty anyway, it would be more convenient for you to stay there." Mo Xiao Yan was not someone who liked to take advantage of people, when the time came, he would just give Su Jin Xuan some silver, and his family would be comfortable living with him.


    After packing his things, Mo Xiao Yan brought them there.


    Upon entering the courtyard, Lee''s saw that the houses here were not bad and that the courtyard was rather big. They had never lived in such a good house before, and he really liked the environment here.


    "Oh right, Xiao Yan, are we going to buy some things?" Lee''s suddenly thought of this problem.


    If the Lee''s did not remind him, he would have forgotten about this matter. There were definitely some common things here, but they belonged to Su Jin Xuan. It would be better if he bought them himself.


    "Mom, if you didn''t tell me, I would''ve forgotten. Let''s hurry up and buy it now." While it was still early, he would first go and buy some things that he needed before coming back.


    The few of them hurriedly went out to buy some food. They even bought some rice and vegetables to make a meal.


    Originally, Mo Xiao Xia wanted Mo Xiao Yan to stay and live with her, but Mo Xiao Yan insisted on going to the shop. She knew Mo Xiao Yan''s stubborn temper, so both Lee''s and Mo Xiao Xia did not ask him to stay.


    The moment he walked out of the courtyard, he saw Su Jin Xuan standing there alone. It seemed like he was waiting for someone.


    Mo Xiao Yan walked over and asked: "Hey, what are you doing here so late at night?"


    "It''s nothing. I just wanted to see what you had done to my house." Su Jin Xuan raised his eyebrows and said seriously.


    "If you''re worried, you can go in and take a look." Mo Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and said.


    "Oh right, you can come with me to the store to get the silver now." Mo Xiao Yan suddenly thought that even though he had moved in, he had not given his any rent or money.


    "Sure." Su Jin Xuan did not reject his, he realised that he did not hate Mo Xiao Yan anymore, she was different from the other girls, even though she was still a little girl.


    "Alright, let''s go." Mo Xiao Yan walked very fast along the way, and always felt that when he was alone with Su Jin Xuan, he had a strange, indescribable feeling.


    Arriving at the shop, Mo Xiao Yan took out a small ingot of silver and placed it on the table.


    "This is for renting your house." Mo Xiao Yan felt that this was not a small amount, they were renting it on a monthly basis, this was already a little extravagant.


    But in Su Jin Xuan''s eyes, this little bit of silver was nothing.


    However, he still took out the small silver ingot and placed it in a pouch.


    Mo Xiao Yan carefully observed Su Jin Xuan, luckily he did not show any dissatisfaction, and did not say anything, so even if he had no objections, he could still be considered to have rented out the house.


    Seeing that Su Jin Xuan was still sitting there and did not leave, Mo Xiao Yan became anxious. He had to wake up earlier tomorrow, and now she had to wash up and sleep, but he did not dare to directly chase him out.


    "Um, what else do you want?" Mo Xiao Yan broke the silence.


    "I''m fine." Su Jin Xuan then stood up and walked out.


    Now living in the shop, he didn''t have to wake up every morning like before, he could sleep a little longer in the morning, and he didn''t have to endure the cold wind anymore.


    After waking up in the morning, Mo Xiao Yan continued to sleep for a while. It was still warm in the bed, and in winter, most people liked to sleep in their sleep. Mo Xiao Yan was no exception, but he didn''t sleep long before he put on his clothes.


    Father, Mother, and the others would definitely be coming over soon. He had to get up, wash his face, pack up, and open the door.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    "Xiao Yan, are you up yet?" Lee''s shouted from outside the door.

 C97

    Chapter 97 - 97 - 97


    Hearing the knock on the door, Mo Xiao Yan immediately ran over to open it.


    "Mom, you guys are so early." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "I brought you breakfast on the way. Eat it while it''s still warm." Lee''s said as he placed the tray on the table.


    Mo Xiao Yan took off the lid, it was still steaming, but it was not hot anymore, and quickly finished eating.


    They were busy until noon when Chen Zi Mo and Leng Qian Ye came over. There was also Shang Guan Chu Yue, the master who taught them embroidery in the Chen family.


    "Xiao Yan, are you free now?" Chen Zi Mo directly asked as soon as he walked in.


    "Now? What''s the matter? " Mo Xiao Yan looked at them.


    "Xiao Yan, is it possible for you to say a few words in a place with no one around?" Leng Qian Ye said with a serious face.


    Fortunately, there weren''t many customers at the moment, so he had time to talk.


    "Okay, come with me to the backyard." Mo Xiao Yan brought them to the backyard.


    "Xiao Yan, can I trouble you with something?" Chen Zi Mo said with a low voice.


    "What is it?" Mo Xiao Yan was also curious, just what help could they get me to help.


    "It''s to let Chu Yue stay here for a while." Chen Zi Mo said his purpose for coming.


    "Why?" It was not that Mo Xiao Yan did not want to, but he wanted to know more clearly.


    "As for why, I''ll tell you in the future. If it''s inconvenient, we''ll think of another way." Chen Zi Mo said in a serious tone.


    "Sure, when did I ever say I wasn''t willing?" Mo Xiao Yan laughed generously.


    "Really? Thank you, Xiao Yan. " Shang Guan Chu Yue happily held Mo Xiao Yan''s hand and thanked him.


    "Hehe, it''s fine, Miss Shangguan." Mo Xiao Yan didn''t know how to address her.


    "I''m older than you, you can call me Big Sister Chu Yue from now on." Shang Guan Chu Yue said with a smile.


    Although he had only met her once or twice in the Chen family, but the first impression he gave her was not bad, so Mo Xiao Yan decided to let her stay here.


    As for the reason why, since they were unwilling to say it now, he didn''t want to ask. However, judging from their identities, they were definitely not simple people.


    "Hehe, that''s Sister Chu Yue." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Xiao Yan, you are really thankful for agreeing. Please help us out." Leng Qian Ye said with a face full of gratitude.


    "Aiya, it''s nothing. Didn''t you guys help me a lot?" Mo Xiao Yan laughed indifferently.


    "Then Xiao Yan, we will be leaving first when we have something to take care of. Chu Yue will also have to pack up. We will send her over tonight." Chen Zi Mo said his goodbyes.


    "Alright." Mo Xiao Yan answered simply. After Chen Zi Mo and the others left, he went back to busy himself.


    Shang Guan Chu Yue came over to stay for a while, and she felt that it was necessary to inform her parents.


    At this time, Lee''s was washing his things in the kitchen. Mo Xiao Yan walked in and prepared to tell Lee''s about this first.


    "Mom, I want to tell you something." Mo Xiao Yan observed the Lee''s''s expression.


    Lee''s thought for a moment and said, "I know, what''s the matter?"


    "She was the one who wanted to stay with us for a while. Do you agree?" Mo Xiao Yan asked.


    "Yes, her house is in Beijing. She came here again this time, so she has no place to stay." Mo Xiao Yan casually made up a reason.


    "That''s fine. Since he can come and stay with us, that means he believes in us." Lee''s agreed immediately.


    "Hehe, Mother, then you''ve agreed to it. I''ll go inform Father about it." Mo Xiao Yan said while grinning.


    "Hur hur, this child, go." Lee''s smiled lovingly.


    Mo Xiao Yan went to say goodbye to Mo Da Lin, and also agreed to it. Mo Xiao Xia also welcomed his, and now that everyone in the family had agreed, there was nothing to worry about.


    After closing the door in the afternoon, Mo Xiao Yan and Lee''s went into the house over there. After eating dinner, they returned back into the shop to wait for Chen Zi Mo and the others.


    Winter''s night was supposed to be dark, so they sat in the shop for a while longer. By now, the sky was completely dark, and Chen Zi Mo and the rest were still nowhere to be seen.


    Mo Xiao Yan muttered in his heart. Didn''t they say that they would send Shang Guan Chu Yue here? It was still not time yet, and the weather was so cold that it felt like she was going to freeze her entire body.


    He wanted to warm himself under the blanket for a while, but he was afraid that he would fall asleep. After they came here for free, since he had already promised them, he had to keep his word.


    After sitting for a while, there was finally a knock on the door.


    Dong, dong, dong ¡­


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiao Yan asked first. It would be better to be sure, if it was a bad guy, then it would not be good.


    "Xiao Yan, it''s me." Chen Zi Mo replied.


    Hearing Chen Zi Mo''s voice, Mo Xiao Yan was sure that he was familiar with the place.


    He walked over and opened the door, only to see Chen Zi Mo, Leng Qian Ye, Shang Guan Chu Yue standing outside, but there was one more person, and that was Su Jin Xuan.


    "Come in quickly, it''s pretty cold outside." Mo Xiao Yan hurriedly opened the door to let them in.


    Seeing Shang Guan Chu Yue take a bag, she probably went back to take her clothes.


    "Xiao Yan, I will be troubling you to stay at your home for this period of time." Shang Guan Chu Yue said politely.


    "Aiya, Sister Chu Yue, what do you mean trouble is not trouble, for you to come to our house, it means that you trust us, you can stay as long as you want, no need to be polite." Mo Xiao Yan said generously.


    "Sister Chu Yue? You really know how to get married. " Su Jin Xuan''s cold voice did not contain a single emotion.


    "Hey, can you speak?" Mo Xiao Yan rolled his eyes at him.


    Su Jin Xuan looked at him with contempt and did not say a word.


    "Xiao Yan, then Chu Yue will have to trouble you for now. We need to go back at such a late time." Chen Zi Mo said with a smile.


    "Alright, you guys hurry up and leave." Mo Xiao Yan did not say anything polite either. This Su Jin Xuan already felt it was weird that he was here, and had always wanted to bicker with him.


    After Chen Zi Mo and his group left, looking at Shang Guan Chu Yue, Mo Xiao Yan was momentarily at a loss as to what to do.


    "Sister Chu Yue, there''s only one bed in this shop, do you want to squeeze in with me tonight?" Mo Xiao Yan was a little embarrassed.


    "Hur hur, of course I don''t mind. It''s fine if you don''t mind." Shang Guan Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Then let''s go pack and get ready to go to bed." Right now, the weather was very cold, Mo Xiao Yan only wanted to return to his bed.


    "Mm. Alright." Shang Guan Chu Yue felt that this little girl Mo Xiao Yan was actually quite easy-going. He had a good personality, unlike some of the girls in the capital who were more scheming than others, who would need to be careful when talking to her.

 C98

    Chapter 98 - Chapter 98 - Some doubts


    In the blink of an eye, the winter quickly passed and now it was the spring of the second year.


    Shang Guan Chu Yue had always been staying at Mo Xiao Yan''s house, and often helped out in the shop. With an extra helper, Lee''s was naturally happy, so she treated Shang Guan Chu Yue very well.


    Mo Xiao Yan''s courtyard was no longer being rented because Lee''s said that the weather was gradually getting warmer. It was better to return after closing the door every day and save some silver.


    However, Lee''s had always been this meticulous with his calculations. He would try his best not to spend the money that he did not spend.


    In this period of time, Mo Xiao Yan was still living in the shop, but Shang Guan Chu Yue was living in his small courtyard. Because the bed that was built in the shop was rather crowded, Shang Guan Chu Yue decided to stay in the small courtyard, and after a while, she and Mo Xiao Yan would return home to sleep together.


    At night, just as Mo Xiao Yan was preparing to close the door to rest, a few people came over. Mo Xiao Yan had never seen them, and only recognized one person, who was the old granny that Mo Xiao Yan had helped twice in the past. He was from Su Jin Xuan''s residence, and it had been a long time since he had last seen her.


    Looking at the few people that walked in from outside, Mo Xiao Yan thought in his heart, why is this old granny looking for him? I don''t seem to know her very well, do I? However, they would definitely talk about what it was later.


    "Little girl, we meet again." The old man said to Mo Xiao Yan after he sat down in his seat.


    "May I ask what you are looking for me for?" Mo Xiao Yan went straight to the point.


    "Hehe, little lady, you are an intelligent person and a straightforward person. I will first ask you a few questions." The old man said with a smile.


    Mo Xiao Yan didn''t know why she had come here, but at this moment, he was a little nervous in his heart, but he was a little curious about the reason.


    "Yes, please speak." Mo Xiao Yan was a little apprehensive at the moment.


    "Little girl, you''re not engaged yet, are you?" Although they had heard of it, they still wanted to personally hear what Mo Xiao Yan had to say.


    "Yeah, I''m not engaged yet." Mo Xiao Yan said truthfully.


    He thought to himself, why is this old granny asking me about these things? Did he want to introduce someone to her? Although his mental age was a little over twenty, this body''s age was still only twelve. To a modern soul like Mo Xiao Yan, it was still a little early.


    "What do you think of my Young Master?" The old man spoke in a rather tactful tone, while at the same time, he observed Mo Xiao Yan.


    "Who''s your Young Master?" Mo Xiao Yan asked without even thinking.


    "Little girl, you''ve met her." The old man reminded him.


    "Is it Su Jin Xuan?" Although he had already thought about it, he still wanted to confirm it.


    "Yes." It was obvious that he was somewhat unhappy with Mo Xiao Yan calling him by his full name, but he did not display it too obviously, and still replied with a nod of his head.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Xiao Yan wanted to know what exactly it meant.


    "We''ll visit you in a few days." The old man did not directly answer Mo Xiao Yan''s question.


    "Alright then." Since the other party didn''t want to talk about it, he didn''t care too much about it. He might as well not ask. At that time, he could just wait and see what the situation was like.


    "Then, we''ll head back first. Little Miss, you should rest earlier."


    After they left, Mo Xiao Yan closed the door, went to wash up, and went to rest.


    He kept tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. He couldn''t figure out why those people were here, and they had to go to his house. He seemed to be very serious.


    The next morning, Shang Guan Chu Yue came over first and even brought Mo Xiao Yan breakfast. After being together with him for such a long time, Mo Xiao Yan and Shang Guan Chu Yue''s relationship was already as sisters, and there were no longer any restrictions like in the beginning.


    Just as he finished breakfast, his family members came over. In this period of time, Mo Lin Yu had been at home accompanying him, and now that Shang Guan Chu Yue was helping out in the shop, it was fortunate that she was busy coming over.


    Just by looking at Shang Guan Chu Yue''s identity, one could tell that she was not an ordinary person just by looking at the clothes she wore. Normal people would not be able to afford such expensive materials.


    Furthermore, their relationship with Chen Zi Mo and the others didn''t seem to be that bad. This Shang Guan Chu Yue definitely wasn''t a simple person either.


    Mo Xiao Yan still did not know, and did not ask them. There were some things that he should not know too much about, and treat them well, but there was one thing that Mo Xiao Yan was certain of. Although he did not know who they were, his character was still trustworthy.


    Shang Guan Chu Yue was rather nimble, but the skin on her hands were very delicate. Just by looking at it, one could tell that she was not someone who worked very hard.


    But Shang Guan Chu Yue was also very diligent, and she was a good person, so everyone in the family liked her.


    Now that his home had been repaired, Mo Xiao Yan''s little goal in his heart had been achieved. He wanted to open a Embroidery Shop for Mo Xiao Xia, as he had almost saved up all the silver, when he had time, he would go to the town to rent a shop first.


    He did not know anything about embroidery. Once he rented the shop, he would leave it to Mo Xiao Xia.


    When the afternoon was over, Lee''s came out from the kitchen and said: "Xiao Yan, I will go out to buy some dishes. Your sister-in-law will be born soon, I need to buy some good food to nourish my body."


    "En, alright then. Mother, you can go right now. I''ll just watch here." Only Lee''s and Mo Xiao Yan were proficient in the kitchen, but Mo Xiao Xia could only help out. The taste of the meat she roasted was always a little worse, so she helped out outside.


    Lee''s only returned after an hour, and he brought a lot of things with him. Ever since Liu Yue Mei got pregnant, Lee''s had also been generous with his things, and never mistreated this daughter-in-law of his.


    Lee''s put down the things in his hands and said: "Xiao Yan, will you come back with us today?"


    "Mother, I have nothing to do at home, so I might as well stay in the shop." Mo Xiao Yan said with a smile.


    "Look, mom bought so many dishes. I''ll cook a good meal for you guys tonight." Lee''s said happily.


    "Sure." Mo Xiao Yan hadn''t returned during this time and stayed at the shop. He hadn''t eaten the food made by the Lee''s for a while, so he agreed.


    "Oh right, Chu Yue should come back with us, right?" Lee''s also wanted to ask Shang Guan Chu Yue to come along, and it just so happened that she could make a good meal today. However, she still had to ask Shang Guan Chu Yue if she wanted to go and talk about the matter again.


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite, Aunt." To be able to get on good terms with Mo Xiao Yan''s family, Shang Guan Chu Yue was also very happy in his heart. Only after coming here did he feel like he was home.

 C99

    Chapter 99 - Matching


    After cleaning up the store, the few of them got on the oxcart and went back home.


    Mo Xiao Yan saw that every time Shang Guan Chu Yue went back to the village together with her, she wouldn''t seem to dislike people riding on the oxcart. People with status like theirs would definitely ride on carriages whenever they went out.


    However, Mo Xiao Yan also planned to wait until he had more money, and then buy a carriage. It would be faster than an ox carriage, and would be more comfortable to sit on.


    When he reached home, Mo Lin Yu was cleaning the courtyard while Liu Yue Mei was busy working in the kitchen.


    Liu Yue Mei and Lee''s did not allow her to work, but she could not rest either, so she picked out a little work that did not use her strength.


    "Mother, why did you come back so early today?" Mo Lin Yu saw that it was still early.


    The Lee''s pointed to the items on the ox-cart and laughed: "I bought some dishes, I''ll come back earlier today to make you guys something nice to eat."


    Mo Lin Yu put down the work in his hands and took the vegetables from the oxcart to the kitchen.


    When they were cooking, Liu Yue Mei originally wanted to help them, but Lee''s insisted on not letting her help, so they could rest well. Since Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia had nothing to do, they helped Lee''s in the kitchen.


    The Lee''s could also tell that Shang Guan Chu Yue was from a rich family with a look on her face, she had definitely not eaten any kind of plain food before. After all, this was the young miss of a wealthy family.


    Although Shang Guan Chu Yue did not mind what she ate, the Lee''s felt that she should not go too far.


    Furthermore, Liu Yue Mei was pregnant now and her appetite was not good. Lee''s also bought some of her favorite dishes.


    It was already dark the day after they finished cooking. A few of them brought the dishes that were prepared in the kitchen to the table, ready to start their meal.


    Shang Guan Chu Yue also ate quite a lot of this meal, she felt that it was exceptionally delicious, she had grown tired of her own family''s meals, and eating the dishes made by the Lee''s was very palatable, it was more than when she was at home.


    But in the eyes of Lee''s, she still ate too little.


    After they finished eating, Shang Guan Chu Yue took the initiative to go and wash the dishes. This Lee''s would definitely not agree to it.


    Actually, Shang Guan Chu Yue felt that eating and drinking for free at Mo Xiao Yan''s home was rather embarrassing, and wanted to do something to make up for it.


    Now they had a new house, so they each had their own rooms. Originally, Mo Xiao Yan and Mo Xiao Xia would each have their own rooms, but ever since Shang Guan Chu Yue came. Mo Xiao Yan then went into Mo Xiao Xia''s room. The two of them would be living in one room, and give the other room to Shang Guan Chu Yue.


    He still had to go to the town to do business the next day, so before the sky brightened, the Lee''s would go to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    By the time Mo Xiao Yan and the others woke up, breakfast had already been prepared.


    After eating a simple breakfast, he went back to town. His business was getting better, Mo Xiao Yan had planned to recruit a few people, otherwise, he would not be able to get here by noon.


    The moment he opened the door in the morning, Wang Da Cheng came over. He was initially hesitating outside the door about whether or not to go in, but then Mo Xiao Yan saw him with his sharp eyes.


    Mo Xiao Yan came out and greeted them: "Dacheng, why aren''t you going in?"


    "Oh, it''s nothing. I was just passing by, so I came to take a look." Wang Da Cheng said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Then come in and take a seat. The Second Sister is in the backyard. I''ll go call her." Then, she ran in to call Mo Xiao Xia.


    There was no need to think about it, Wang Da Cheng definitely came here to see Mo Xiao Xia, but it was a bit embarrassing to say it out loud.


    At this time, Mo Xiao Xia was helping Lee''s in the kitchen.


    "Second Sister, come out for a bit." Mo Xiao Yan whispered at the kitchen door.


    "Let''s go. Come with me to the front. Look who''s here." Mo Xiao Yan said with a mysterious expression.


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiao Xia asked curiously.


    "Aiya, Second Sister, wouldn''t you know when you come out with me?" Mo Xiao Yan was a little helpless. If you want to know, then come out and see for yourself.


    Seeing that Mo Xiao Yan was not willing to speak, he would find out after going out to take a look.


    Mo Xiao Xia went to the shop in front and saw Wang Da Cheng standing at the entrance.


    "Dacheng, when did you come? Why didn''t you come sit with us?" Mo Xiao Xia said happily.


    "I was just passing by, so I came in to take a look." When Wang Da Cheng saw Mo Xiao Xia, he was also very happy in his heart.


    "Come over quickly, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Mo Xiao Xia called out.


    Seeing that there were no customers in the shop, Wang Da Cheng walked over and sat down.


    "Dacheng, do you want to eat barbecue skewers? Shall I get you some? " Mo Xiao Xia said.


    "No need, I need to go check out the stall as well. Right now, mother is watching over there." Wang Da Cheng took a moment to come over to take a look.


    "Oh." Mo Xiao Xia did not know what to say, and the atmosphere immediately became awkward.


    Wang Da Cheng was also a more honest person and was not good at talking. Mo Xiao Xia was also a shy person, so the two of them were too embarrassed to speak.


    Mo Xiao Yan saw that Wang Da Cheng was a good person, at leasthe was a good person, an honest and honest person. Someone who could live together with his, was more suitable for Mo Xiao Xia, she was normal and also pretty good.


    "Xiao Xia, your shop must be really busy recently." Wang Da Cheng said with a low voice.


    "Well, sometimes it''s pretty busy." Mo Xiao Xia answered simply.


    "I told you I haven''t seen you in a long time." Wang Da Cheng looked forward to it every day. If he could go to the steamed bun stall and have a few words with her, he would be very happy.


    "I''m a bit busy right now, so I basically didn''t play on the street, so I didn''t go over to your place." Mo Xiao Xia said embarrassedly.


    As Mo Xiao Yan listened to their conversation, he thought to himself, this Wang Da Cheng obviously likes Mo Xiao Xia, it''s just that this ancient country is rather feudal, most people are more conservative, even liking a girl requires him to be so reserved, not daring to reveal his feelings.


    I just don''t know what Mo Xiao Xia meant. If Mo Xiao Xia likes Wang Da Cheng too, then these two fighting together would be pretty good.


    "Xiao Xia, then I''ll go over first. My mother will still need to go back later." Wang Da Cheng wanted to stay for a while longer, but he couldn''t just not look at the stall.

 C100

    Chapter 100 - Help


    "En, alright. Dacheng, quickly go over." Mo Xiao Xia said with a smile.


    Today, the store was as busy as ever. Business was good, and the few of them were so busy that they didn''t even have time to eat.


    After he finished busying himself in the afternoon, his family went back home. Mo Xiao Yan still stayed in the shop, thinking that if there was someone in the shop, they would wake up early and could even sleep for a while.


    Since Mo Xiao Yan stayed in the town, of course, Shang Guan Chu Yue would stay in the town as well. Only at night would Shang Guan Chu Yue go to the small courtyard.


    The two of them cooked some food and just as they cleaned up the dishes, Chen Zi Mo and Leng Qian Ye came over.


    "Since you''re here, don''t just stand there. Go ahead and take a seat." Mo Xiao Yan called out.


    "Xiao Yan, I have something to discuss with you today." Chen Zi Mo''s expression was a little serious compared to usual.


    "What is it? Don''t make it so serious, just say it out loud for me to hear. " Mo Xiao Yan did not mind.


    After Chen Zi Mo sat down, he wanted to say something but he hesitated. He really did not know how to begin.


    "Aiya, just say it." Mo Xiao Yan saw that he looked like he wanted to say something, but was hesitant. He couldn''t help but feel anxious and curious at the same time.


    "Ahem, then I''ll just say it." Chen Zi Mo coughed dryly.


    "Alright, I''m listening." Mo Xiao Yan was really anxious when he saw Chen Zi Mo like this.


    "Sigh, it''s better if you tell me." Chen Zi Mo looked at Leng Qian Ye.


    "Am I right?" Leng Qian Ye choked, he did not know how to say it.


    "Mm, go ahead." Chen Zi Mo was truly unable to say it.


    "Alright, I''ll say it then." There was always someone who wanted to talk.


    "Aiya, alright, hurry up and tell me. Then, I won''t listen if you don''t tell me anymore." Mo Xiao Yan looked at the two, not knowing what was going on, but he still couldn''t say it out loud.


    "Xiao Yan, can you get married to my master?" Leng Qian Ye did not beat around the bush and went straight to the point.


    "You didn''t mishear me. It''s a engagement with my master." Leng Qian Ye repeated his words once more, proving that she did not hear wrongly.


    "It seems that either you are sick or I am sick. Are you confused?" Mo Xiao Yan thought that he was joking.


    "Xiao Yan, it''s true." Chen Zi Mo said with a serious face.


    "Why?" Mo Xiao Yan did not understand.


    "Yes." Mo Xiao Yan thought to himself that he should first listen and see what it was all about.


    The moment he said it, Chen Zi Mo and Leng Qian Ye started talking to each other, while Mo Xiao Yan and Shang Guan Chu Yue listened quietly at the side.


    Finally, Mo Xiao Yan understood what happened, and he understood.


    "I understand what you''re all talking about, but this engagement isn''t a small matter after all?" Mo Xiao Yan wanted to help them too, but he found it difficult to do so. Even if he agreed, how would his family be able to pass the test?


    "Xiao Yan, then can you agree to it?" Leng Qian Ye asked with some anticipation.


    "Well, let me think about it." Mo Xiao Yan could not make a hasty decision.


    He thought about it again. After all, this engagement was just a favor, and it wasn''t real. Once the limelight had passed, the road would just be on the other side.


    "Fine, I agree to help. As for the rest, let''s see how you manage to get my parents to agree to help." Mo Xiao Yan decided to help them in the end after thinking about it.


    "Really, Xiao Yan? You really agreed to it? " Leng Qian Ye asked somewhat excitedly.


    "Don''t tell me it''s fake?" Mo Xiao Yan rolled his eyes and said.


    Leng Qian Ye was very happy, but he didn''t know why, but he felt that he couldn''t really be happy in his heart.


    "Xiao Yan, I''ll thank you first. As for your parents, we''ll naturally think of a way when the time comes." Leng Qian Ye said gratefully.


    "Mm, it''s my fault for being kind." Mo Xiao Yan leaned on the table and said helplessly.


    That Xiao Yan is so late, I won''t disturb your rest any longer, we will be going back first. Chen Zi Mo stood up and said.


    "Alright." Mo Xiao Yan responded faintly.


    "Xiao Yan rest early, I''ll go with you." It was already dark outside, so it wasn''t safe for Shang Guan Chu Yue to go over by herself. She just wanted to go with Chen Zi Mo and the others, and also have a companion.


    After Chen Zi Mo and the others left, Mo Xiao Yan was the only one left in the shop.


    Everything that had happened today had happened too suddenly. His heart was unable to digest what had just happened. It was best for him to wash up and rest early.


    When he woke up the next morning, the sky was still gray and bright.


    Mo Xiao Yan woke up and stopped sleeping. He put on his clothes and started packing up the things inside the shop, preparing to open the door.


    Not long after he opened the door, Shang Guan Chu Yue came over. After seeing Mo Xiao Yan, he said embarrassedly: "I have some matters to attend to today, so I cannot come to the shop to help."


    "It''s fine, Sister Chu Yue, just go and busy yourself, the few of us here can do it as well." It was already very good that Shang Guan Chu Yue had taken the initiative to help out, so Mo Xiao Yan didn''t feel anything was amiss.


    "Okay, Xiao Yan, I will go over first." Shang Guan Chu Yue said with a smile.


    "Alright." Mo Xiao Yan nodded and replied.


    Noon, Leng Qian Ye came over and called Mo Xiao Yan out. It was probably because he had something to say.


    As there were more customers in the store now, he didn''t go too far, so he found a quiet place next to the store.


    "Elder Brother Qian Ye, what is it?" There were many people in the store now, so Mo Xiao Yan was in a hurry to return.


    "Actually, it''s not important." Leng Qian Ye said as he took two steps.


    "Then quickly tell me what it is?" Actually, Mo Xiao Yan wanted to say that if there was nothing else, I''ll head back to the shop first. After all, I''m still rather busy right now.


    "Xiao Yan, it''s just today, can you guys go and pack up your stalls as soon as possible?" Leng Qian Ye spoke of his purpose for coming here.


    "Why?" Mo Xiao Yan was a little confused.


    "Today we are going to your house." Leng Qian Ye said with a serious face.


    "So fast?" Mo Xiao Yan didn''t need to ask to know what they were going to do.


    "Yes, so I''ll inform you now." Leng Qian Ye said.


    "Alright, I''ll just tell my parents when the time comes." Mo Xiao Yan promised.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Leng Qian Ye also knew that since Mo Xiao Yan was busy shop, he wouldn''t disturb her.


    "Alright."


    Only after Leng Qian Ye left did Mo Xiao Yan return to the shop, as he kept thinking about how he should explain this to his parents.

 C101

    She was busy until the afternoon was about to close, so Mo Xiaoyan went into the kitchen and said to the Lady Li: "Mother, I''m feeling a little uncomfortable, why don''t we close the door earlier today?"


    After the Lady Li heard Mo Xiaoyan say this, she turned around and asked with concern, "Where is Xiaoyan feeling unwell? Are you tired? "


    "I think there are a few. Mom, why don''t we close the door early and go back home with you?" Mo Xiaoyan pretended to be uncomfortable as she said this.


    My daughter is not feeling well, and Lady Li would not value the money that much, so she quickly packed up and prepared to go back early.


    Mo Xiaoyan was wiping the table, when she heard from Lady Li that her daughter was not feeling well, she walked over and asked, "Xiaoyan, do you want to wait for the doctor to take a look?"


    "Dad, there''s no need for that. Just rest for a while, there''s no need to see a doctor." Mo Xiaoyan said obediently.


    "Then go to the backyard and take a rest. I''ll clean up here." Mo Dalin knew that his daughter''s body wasn''t feeling well, and he didn''t want to let her do anything else.


    "No need, dad, this is not some manual labor." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Then if you''re tired then tell dad, I''ll just do all this." Mo Dalin said worriedly.


    "Alright, I understand dad." With someone so concerned for him, Mo Xiaoyan was naturally happy in her heart.


    After they finished packing, they drove the oxcart home.


    When he returned home, fortunately, none of them came, so the first thing Lady Li did after returning home was to go cook.


    Mo Xiaoyan wanted to help but was rejected by the Lady Li, so she had to rest well.


    Lady Li had already prepared a meal, the entire family had already eaten, they had not come yet, it was good that they did not, Mo Xiaoyan heaved a sigh of relief, if they really came, she did not know how to respond.


    Just as he felt relieved, there was a knock on the door.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Mo Xiaoyan''s heart once again rose to her throat, feeling a little nervous.


    Only then did she walk over to open the door. There were eight to nine people outside, among them the old granny, Chen Zimo and Leng Qianye. did not recognise the others.


    "Xiaoyan, why don''t you let us go." Chen Zimo saw that Mo Xiaoyan was standing at the door, and did not seem to plan to give way.


    "Hehe, how could this be? Everyone, quickly come in." Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly opened the door.


    Seeing that so many people had come to his house, Mo Linyu called Mo Xiaoyan over and asked softly: "Xiaoyan, what have these people come here for?"


    "Big brother, if you have anything to say, just wait and see." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to say anything at this point in time.


    Lady Li heard voices coming from outside and came out from her house to see how many people were standing in the courtyard. Other than Chen Zimo, who she knew, the rest of them were not people from the village.


    When the old man saw that the Lady Li had come out, he asked, "Are you Miss Xiaoyan''s mother?"


    "Yes, I am. May I ask what business you have with my family?" Lady Li asked curiously.


    "The reason we came here today is to discuss something with you." The old man said with a smile.


    "Oh, then please come in. Come in and sit down." Lady Li had forgotten about it just now. She invited him into the house and asked him to stand outside. She felt very embarrassed.


    After a few people entered the house, Chen Zimo and Leng Qianye did not follow them. Instead, they waited in the courtyard.


    "Why didn''t you go in?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that they were still standing here.


    "We don''t need to go in. We can just wait here." Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    "Oh, alright then." Mo Xiaoyan did not go in either, so although she was curious about what they were saying, she had a general idea of what was going on. It was just that she did not know what Lady Li''s reaction speed was.


    After standing outside for a while, the people inside finally came out.


    Seeing that Lady Li was happy, she called Mo Xiaoyan over to ask for her opinion after they had left.


    "Xiaoyan, those people are here to propose marriage." Lady Li had thought that Mo Xiaoyan did not know anything.


    "Propose marriage?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "En, Mom thinks that this family is not bad. Now we''ll see what your opinion is. If you don''t want to, then forget it." Although Lady Li liked it, it still needed to see what Mo Xiaoyan was thinking before she could come to a conclusion.


    "Mom, let me think first." Although Mo Xiaoyan knew, she couldn''t agree to it too quickly.


    "Mm, alright then. You can talk about it after you''ve thought about it." Lady Li respected Mo Xiaoyan''s idea.


    Lying in bed at night, tossing and turning until she couldn''t sleep, Mo Xiaoyan was puzzled. Why didn''t they find someone else to help them? They can''t possibly only know me, and that doesn''t make sense. Let''s find a time to ask them.


    When he arrived at town the next morning, he saw Shangguan Chuyue waiting outside the door of the shop.


    Mo Xiaoyan jumped off the carriage, and asked: "Sister Chuyue, why are you here so early today, have you eaten yet?"


    "I just ate and came over. I''m here to help." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    "Hehe, with Chuyue''s help, we can feel much more relaxed." Lady Li said with a pleased smile.


    "Aunt, I can''t help much, as long as you don''t think it''s a big deal." Shangguan Chuyue said humbly.


    "How could that be? We can''t even be happy for you to come and help us. How could we think that you''re causing trouble?" The Lady Li said solemnly.


    "Mother, it''s about to open." Mo Xiaoyan saw that the Lady Li still stood there and did not open the door.


    "Oh! Look at my memory, I even forgot to say anything." Lady Li reacted and quickly went to open the door.


    After opening the door, he tidied it up as usual. After he was ready, it would be more convenient to get it ready when there were guests.


    When the door was about to close in the afternoon, the people who came yesterday came again today. It didn''t take much thought to know why they had come.


    After the Lady Li and Mo Dalin conversed with them for a while, the Lady Li dragged Mo Xiaoyan to the backyard.


    "Xiaoyan, what do you think about this matter?" Lady Li asked.


    "Mom, I thought about it last night and agreed to this marriage." Mo Xiaoyan thought about it and replied.


    "Really? You have to think about it well. " Lady Li asked again.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it." Mo Xiaoyan nodded and said seriously.


    "Fine, mother will tell you then." When Lady Li heard that Mo Xiaoyan agreed, she went out to give him a reply.


    "We''ve agreed to this marriage." The Lady Li said.


    "Alright, we''ve already decided on the date." When the old man heard Lady Li say that he would agree, he decided that it would be better to set the date earlier.


    "So fast?" It''s just that we haven''t met this person before. " Lady Li was a little worried about what kind of person they were, it was just that the people they sent were not ordinary people, their master must be not bad, that''s why Lady Li agreed to this marriage.

 C102

    "You can rest assured about this. I will naturally let you see it when the time comes." The old granny replied.


    "When is the date set?" Mo Dalin asked.


    "It''s set to be the ninth of this month."


    "Then isn''t it six days later? So fast? " Lady Li was surprised.


    "Heh heh, it''s only a matter of time before I get there." The old granny said with a smile.


    "Got it." Lady Li replied indifferently.


    "Then we''ll leave first."


    After they left, Lady Li immediately felt some regret. She didn''t know what was going on with the other party''s family, she only had a general idea of the situation. She thought that since their relationship with the Chen family was not bad, they should be okay.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t blame me for not asking you about the other party''s situation. Is it a bit inappropriate to just agree to it?" Lady Li said regretfully.


    "Mom, it''s fine. Don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan knew that it wasn''t true anyway and was just helping out. As a modern soul, she didn''t mind these things that much.


    "Sigh, I hope that person will treat you well." Lady Li sighed and said.


    The six days passed by very quickly, and soon it was time for the engagement ceremony.


    In the morning, Mo Xiaoyan woke up early, and Lady Li was also busy in her room.


    Right after breakfast, a group of people arrived, along with a few horse carriages.


    Mo Xiaoyan originally thought that Su Jinxuan would definitely not come, but she never expected that Su Jinxuan would actually come personally.


    The first to enter the door was Su Jinxuan, followed by a group of people.


    There were already many people in the courtyard, seeing the person who walked in, one could tell that he was from a rich family. The originally lively atmosphere had calmed down after Su Jinxuan and his group entered, and everyone was quietly sizing up Su Jinxuan. Some of them were envious, while some were jealous.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was sitting in her room wearing a set of red clothes.


    The old granny who was following Su Jinxuan arrived at the house where Mo Xiaoyan was.


    Just as she entered the house to converse, Lady Li took out a heptagram.


    After the two sides exchanged their letters, the marriage was settled.


    In ancient times, when a girl engaged in an engagement ceremony, an exchange of Geng Tou was absolutely necessary.


    Today, there were even a few tables in the courtyard with people from the village.


    Yao Guihua was definitely here, at this time, her heart had already scolded Mo Xiaoyan a hundred times, what right did she have to find such a good family, and her own daughter not meeting such a good family after so long.


    When she first found out that Mo Xiaoyan was going to make a betrothal, Yao Guihua thought that she must be betrothed to some poor guy. She didn''t expect that the other party would be so good-looking and that she belonged to a rich family.


    When Mo Chunlan saw that Su Jinxuan was actually even more handsome than Chen Zimo, and that all of them were from wealthy families, she was immediately envious in her heart.


    Seeing that Su Jinxuan had arrived, Mo Dalin quickly went over and greeted him with a seat.


    After the Lady Li in the room exchanged Mo Xiaoyan''s Heptagram, she was a little reluctant and her eyes reddened.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" Mo Xiaoyan realized that something was amiss with the Lady Li.


    "Mom is fine, but I can''t bear to part with you." Lady Li said with red eyes.


    "You can rest assured, in the future, she will stay at home and talk about this marriage when Lady Xiaoyan is fifteen and fifteen years old." The old granny knew that the Lady Li was reluctant to part with her.


    "Really?" Lady Li was in disbelief.


    "Mom, he must be telling the truth." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    In any case, it was just a name, and it wasn''t real, so Mo Xiaoyan didn''t mind.


    If the Lady Li knew that this was just to help, then she wouldn''t agree to it no matter what. After betrothing the marriage between ancient ladies and then annulling the marriage, it would be hard to talk about a good home.


    It was just that Mo Xiaoyan did not know why shsheagreed to it on the spur of the moment, and now that she was stuck on the tiger''s back, he had no choice but to continue down the difficult path she had chosen.


    The marriage was already set. After everyone left in the afternoon, Lady Li and Mo Dalin were so shocked that their mouths could not close when they saw the bridal gifts piled up in the room. They had never seen so many precious things in their lives.


    "The child''s father, this family is truly generous." Seeing so many things, Lady Li felt like she was in a dream.


    "Yeah, I just don''t know what to do with our daughter." This was what Mo Dalin was worried about.


    In truth, Mo Dalin did not want his daughter to marry into some rich family. He just wanted to find someone who was more honest and good to her.


    "He will definitely treat our daughter well." Lady Li comforted herself.


    Although parents hoped that their daughter could find a good home, in the hearts of Lady Li and Mo Dalin, only people who were good to their daughter would care.


    Unlike Yao Guihua, who only wanted to marry his daughter into a big family and raise her as a young miss, doing nothing at all. She hoped that when she married into a big family, she could help him out.


    Knowing that Mo Xiaoyan and a rich family were engaged, the villagers who once despised Mo Xiaoyan for being poor, and looked down on them, were now fawning on them.


    After Mo Xiaoyan made the engagement, Yao Guihua also wanted to find a rich family to marry Mo Chunlan, so that she would be able to lift her eyebrows and feel proud.


    Those who came to propose marriage were all very old. It wasn''t just Mo Chunlan who didn''t like them, even Yao Guihua himself didn''t like them.


    And Mo Chunlan also liked Chen Zimo, she had always wanted to marry Chen Zimo.


    Chen Zimo didn''t even want to look at her, so she could only daydream.


    The next morning, after having breakfast as usual, he went to the town and opened the door.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that if she had time today, she would go out on the streets and find out where there was a place to rent.


    Taking advantage of the fact that there were not many people when the door was opened in the morning, Mo Xiaoyan informed the Lady Li and went out.


    After walking around the town a few times and asking around, he found out that he had taken a fancy to a shop that was about to be rented out.


    Just that, on the price, Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was a little expensive, not worth that price.


    "Why don''t you lower the price a bit more?" Mo Xiaoyan sincerely wanted to rent this shop, if the price could be a little less, she would rent it.


    "Little girl, how much do you think is appropriate?" The middle-aged man said.


    "Three taels less." Mo Xiaoyan stated her ideal price.


    "It won''t do if I lose just a few taels of silver." The middle-aged man had thought that the clothes that Mo Xiaoyan was wearing was not bad at the start. He reckoned that his family had some money too, otherwise, he wouldn''t even bother to take care of such a little girl.


    "If you had less, I would have rented it today. If you really couldn''t afford it, then so be it." What Mo Xiaoyan meant was, if there were not so many, I can go and take a look elsewhere.

 C103

    "How about this, at most one tael of silver. If you can''t do it, go take a look elsewhere." This was already his lowest price.


    From the looks of it, she was unable to explain it, Mo Xiaoyan also liked it here, in the end, they agreed on 12 taels of silver, and when she brought the silver over in the afternoon, she would rent this shop.


    After finishing all the work in the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan took some silver and came over. She rented the room and took out the key to give Mo Xiaoxia a surprise.


    Today, Mo Xiaoyan was no longer living in the shop, but was riding an oxcart back home.


    When night fell, Mo Xiaoyan went to Mo Xiaoxia''s room to prepare to give her the key.


    "Second Sister, are you asleep yet?" Mo Xiaoyan shouted from outside the door.


    "Not yet. Come in." Mo Xiaoxia answered quickly.


    "Second Sister, I have something to give you." Mo Xiaoyan said mysteriously as she entered the room.


    "What is it?" Mo Xiaoxia asked curiously.


    "This is it, here you are." Mo Xiaoyan took out her key.


    "Why are you giving me this?" Mo Xiaoxia was a little confused.


    "Aiya, Second Sister, just take it. Tomorrow, I''ll bring you to a place." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Then I''ll take it." Mo Xiaoxia didn''t think too much about it.


    "Then I''ll go to bed first. I''ll take you tomorrow." Mo Xiaoyan turned around and returned back to her room to rest.


    The next morning, before they even reached the shop in the town, Mo Xiaoyan dragged Mo Xiaoxia off the oxcart.


    "Xiaoyan, where are you going?" Mo Dalin watched as she jumped off the oxcart so early in the morning.


    "Father, I will bring my Second Sister to a place. After a while, we will head there. You and Mother can go to the shop first." Mo Xiaoyan said in a clear voice.


    "Don''t run around when you get back earlier." Mo Dalin said helplessly.


    "I know, Dad." As he said that, he pulled Mo Xiaoxia and ran over.


    "Xiaoyan, where are you bringing me to?" Mo Xiaoxia gasped for breath as she ran.


    "You''ll know when we get there." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to tell her yet.


    As the two of them ran, they finally arrived at the shop they had rented.


    Standing outside the door, Mo Xiaoxia looked over in puzzlement, and said: "Xiaoyan, what did you bring me here for?"


    "Second Sister, take the key that I gave you last night and open that door." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Can you open the door?" Mo Xiaoxia obviously did not believe him.


    "Why don''t you try it out?" Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "But I don''t dare." After all, this was their home, what would they do if they were found out and treated them like thieves?


    "It''s fine, why wouldn''t I dare? Go and have a try." Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless.


    "Alright then." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s insistence, Mo Xiaoxia had no choice but to give it a try.


    When he went to open the door, he looked around like a thief. Mo Xiaoyan wanted to laugh.


    He picked up the key and tried it. The door was indeed opened.


    Mo Xiaoxia was stunned for a moment, and said in shock: "Xiaoyan, what''s going on? "Why did I open their house?"


    "Second Sister, this is a shop that I rented for you yesterday." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Rent it for me?" Mo Xiaoxia was in disbelief.


    "Yeah, would I lie to you?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at her and said.


    "Why would you let this store to me?" Mo Xiaoxia was a little confused.


    "Of course the Second Sister wants to open a room for you. Let''s go in and take a look." Mo Xiaoyan was the first to walk in.


    Soon after, Mo Xiaoxia also followed him in. It seemed that the room was not small, and the room''s Embroidery Shop was sufficient. Furthermore, this place was good too, there were a lot of people on the street.


    "Xiaoyan, I really don''t know how to thank you." Mo Xiaoxia was so touched that her eyes started to tear.


    "Second Sister, we''re sisters, why are you still thanking me? It''s good that you like it here." Mo Xiaoyan also wanted her family to get over it. She knew that Mo Xiaoxia had always liked this, and it could be considered as giving her a good dream.


    "Let''s hurry back to the shop." Mo Xiaoyan almost forgot.


    "Mm, then let''s go now." Mo Xiaoxia wiped the corner of her eyes and followed Mo Xiaoyan back to the shop.


    Mo Xiaoxia found a chance to tell Lady Li that Mo Xiaoyan had rented a shop for her, and when Lady Li heard this, she was very pleased.


    Lady Li also knew that Mo Xiaoxia had always liked embroidery, and would start embroidering whenever she had the time.


    Now that he finally had a Embroidery Shop that belonged to him, he was definitely very happy in his heart.


    After Mo Dalin found out about this, he was silent for a while, then asked: "Xiaoxia, do you really want to open your Embroidery Shop?"


    "Yeah, what''s wrong with dad?" Mo Xiaoxia did not seem to be happy at all.


    "Am I just worried that you can start it yourself? Are you usually busy? None of us understand that, and we can''t help you. " Mo Dalin sighed and voiced out his doubts.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I know what to do." Mo Xiaoxia thought that since she had already rented the entire shop, even if she wanted to return, the others would definitely not be willing to rent it, so she would definitely open it.


    "Xiaoxia, what if no one buys it?" Lady Li started to worry about this issue again.


    "Mother, how can you not know your daughter''s cooking skills? As long as my embroidery is good, then naturally, more people will slowly come. " Mo Xiaoxia was very confident in this point.


    "What are they talking about?" Just then, Shangguan Chuyue walked into the shop.


    "Chuyue is coming over, quickly come over and sit." Lady Li greeted with a smile.


    "Then I won''t be polite, Aunt." Shangguan Chuyue treated Mo Xiaoyan''s family as if they were her own, so they got along quite well everyday, without any hint of the airs of a young miss.


    "Oh right, Chuyue wanted to open a Embroidery Shop, we do not understand, but can Xiaoxia do it alone? You''re pretty good at this, so we''d like to ask you a favor. " Lady Li said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Xiaoxia is activating her Embroidery Shop? I''ll help her when the time comes. Don''t worry, Aunt. " Shangguan Chuyue was very good at embroidery, so it was not a problem for him to take care of her.


    Opening Embroidery Shop was not a small matter, and he still needed to spend time to invite some skilled embroidery ladies.


    It was actually not difficult to find a few embroidery ladies. It was just that it was a little difficult to find a few embroidery ladies with good craftsmanship.


    Therefore, Mo Xiaoxia planned to look around the village first. If there were really none, she could just look for them in the town.


    However, in the future, he would have to busy himself with the opening of Embroidery Shop, so one person was missing from the shop that sold kebabs. With how good his business was now, if he did not recruit a few people, just relying on his family of two or three would definitely not be enough.

 C104

    "Then, thank you, Sister Chuyue." Mo Xiaoxia said happily.


    "Why are you being so courteous to me?" Shangguan Chuyue had originally wanted to help Mo Xiaoxia, after all, he had even taught her cooking skills for a period of time.


    "Mom, I''m staying in the shop in the afternoon, so I won''t be going back." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to stay in the shop, as she would sleep for a while every morning.


    "Then you have to go out and buy some food later. There''s no food in the kitchen, so you can make some food here." Lady Li is so considerate when thinking of everything, and very meticulous.


    "Mhmm, I got it, Mom." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    Shangguan Chuyue stayed with Mo Xiaoyan. The two of them had a companion as well, if not it would be rather boring.


    "Big sister Chuyue, I''m going out to buy vegetables, why don''t you stay here for a while." Mo Xiaoyan thought about going out early to buy, if she was late, they might have already closed their stall.


    "Xiaoyan, let me accompany you." Shangguan Chuyue said passionately.


    "That''s fine too, I''ll go get the purse." Mo Xiaoyan went to the house in the backyard, took her money bag and went out with Shangguan Chuyue.


    It was already afternoon and there were very few pedestrians on the street. Although there were still a few stalls selling vegetables, it was not very fresh.


    Mo Xiaoyan still chose some good dishes as much as she could. She didn''t have much to buy, since she could deal with this meal in the afternoon, she would just have to come out early tomorrow to buy some.


    Returning back to the shop, Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen to wash her hands and busy herself with cooking.


    Of course, Shangguan Chuyue was too embarrassed to stay idle. He also helped Mo Xiaoyan in the kitchen and the two quickly finished cooking.


    It was very simple to fry two dishes, but the taste was very delicious. The two of them ate until they were exceptionally full.


    By the time he finished eating, the sky had already darkened. Shangguan Chuyue then returned to the small courtyard.


    It was pretty boring for Mo Xiaoyan to be alone in the shop. She wanted to go to sleep, but it was a bit too early.


    The door was not closed, so he just sat there in a daze.


    It was unknown when Su Jinxuan had entered the room, but he was standing at the entrance, not moving at all.


    Mo Xiaoyan came back to reality and when she suddenly raised her head, she saw a black shadow there and was shocked.


    Since the sky was already completely dark and the candles weren''t shining clearly, Mo Xiaoyan still didn''t know that person was Su Jinxuan, so she never would have thought that Su Jinxuan would come at this time.


    "Hey, who are you?" Mo Xiaoyan''s heart was currently thumping uncontrollably.


    Su Jinxuan took a few more steps forward, and it was only now that Mo Xiaoyan could faintly see Su Jinxuan''s face clearly.


    "Why is there no sound when you''re walking? You scared me to death. I thought it was a ghost." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and said.


    "You''re so cowardly?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "I''m not a coward. You scared me because I wasn''t paying attention earlier." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to admit her cowardice.


    "Oh, really?" Su Jinxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Or do you think?" Mo Xiaoyan just wouldn''t admit it.


    "I''m afraid they don''t share the same sentiments." Su Jinxuan walked over and sat down.


    "Tsk." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say.


    "Oh right, you''re so late. What are you doing here?" Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "Nothing, I just haven''t eaten so I came over to take a look." Su Jinxuan wanted Mo Xiaoyan to cook for him.


    "You haven''t eaten, why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan said snappily.


    "What do you think?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "You don''t want me to cook for you, do you?" Mo Xiaoyan understood the meaning behind Su Jinxuan''s words.


    Su Jinxuan did not speak.


    "You don''t really want me to cook for you, do you?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in surprise.


    "Shouldn''t it?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "It shouldn''t be." Mo Xiaoyan said without thinking.


    After saying this, he felt the air around him freeze for a few seconds.


    "Ten taels of silver." Su Jinxuan took out 10 silver from his money pouch and placed it on the table.


    "Give me 10 silver coins to make a meal?" Mo Xiaoyan thought to herself, you are really generous.


    "I don''t want to talk so much nonsense." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "It''s just that I don''t get it. Isn''t there someone who cooked for you in your house?" Mo Xiaoyan thought about the number of people in his residence that day.


    "They''re all gone." Su Jinxuan replied.


    "Then what about Big Brother Qianye?" Mo Xiaoyan still did not give up and asked.


    "He''s out on some business." Su Jinxuan rarely had the patience to answer other people''s questions.


    "It''s just that I don''t have any dishes here. Why don''t you go out and eat?" Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    It was already very late, the restaurant that Su Jinxuan frequented in the town had already closed by now.


    "Think of a way yourself." Su Jinxuan did not have any intention to leave.


    Mo Xiaoyan secretly ridiculed in her heart, as if she wasn''t saying that he wanted to eat, but that it was me.


    "Then I''ll cook a bowl of noodles for you?" There was only some vegetables left in the kitchen.


    Su Jinxuan did not say anything, and just assumed that he had tacitly agreed, and went into the kitchen to cook.


    He didn''t know if Ye Zichen could eat this kind of food, but it was his business if Ye Zichen didn''t eat the food.


    After working in the kitchen for a long time, she finally finished cooking and brought it to Su Jinxuan.


    "There''s no more dishes, only these vegetables. Just cook some noodles and you can have some." Mo Xiaoyan said as she sat down.


    "Just this?" Su Jinxuan obviously despised him.


    "Yeah, aren''t you eating?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed.


    Su Jinxuan looked at it, and in the end, picked up the chopsticks to eat a few bites. Actually, the taste was not bad, but after eating a few bites, he put the chopsticks down.


    Seeing that he had actually eaten it, Mo Xiaoyan was still quite happy in her heart.


    Seeing him eat a few bites before putting down the chopsticks, Mo Xiaoyan asked puzzledly: "Why did you stop eating just a few bites?"


    "I''m full." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Is it not delicious?" Just a few bites is enough to fill me up. " Mo Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed.


    "It''s good that you know this." Su Jinxuan said with his mouth but not his heart.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan''s culinary skills were not considered good, but not bad either. It was just that Su Jinxuan was already used to doing this and never praised anyone.


    "Tsk, tsk." Mo Xiaoyan packed the tableware and went to the kitchen to wash. She thought that Su Jinxuan had already left, but after he finished washing up, Su Jinxuan was still sitting there.


    "What else do you want?" Actually, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to say, if you have nothing else to do, then hurry up and leave, it''s already so late, I should go rest.


    "This is the bowl of money from earlier." Su Jinxuan placed the 10 taels of silver on the table and went out.


    "Hey, wait a moment." It was just a simple meal of green vegetable noodles, it was only a few copper coins at most. Furthermore, it was not as if he was selling noodles, so how could it be worth ten taels of silver?

 C105

    "What do you want?" Su Jinxuan said somewhat impatiently.


    "I''ll return the silver back to you, but it''s just a bowl of noodles. Just treat it as my treat." Mo Xiaoyan took the silver and gave it to Su Jinxuan.


    "Is that so? I don''t want to owe anyone else, so you just keep it. " Without waiting for Mo Xiaoyan''s reply, Su Jinxuan turned and left.


    Looking at the silver in her hands, Mo Xiaoyan decided to put it into her money bag.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan also woke up at daybreak.


    It took more time to cook in the morning, so he went out to buy a bowl of wontons to eat.


    After finishing his work in the afternoon, the Lady Li went to the street to buy some dishes before returning. Mo Xiaoyan stayed in the store and did not return with them.


    After Mo Dalin drove the ox-cart back to his house, Lady Li went to the kitchen to cook.


    Liu Yuemei wanted to go to the kitchen to see if there was anything she could help with, but just as she reached the door, he felt that something was amiss.


    "Ah, my stomach hurts." Liu Yuemei leaned against the corner of the wall in pain and frowned.


    Lady Li ran out from the kitchen quickly after hearing the noise, and asked anxiously: "Yuemei, what''s wrong? Does it hurt? "


    "Yes, Mother." Liu Yuemei was in so much pain that she had to struggle to speak.


    "I think it might be." Lady Li hurried over to help Liu Yuemei.


    "What''s wrong? Is my sister-in-law about to give birth? " Hearing the conversation outside, Mo Xiaoxia hurriedly ran out from the kitchen and asked.


    "Mn, Xiaoxia, go quickly and tell your brother to fetch the midwife." Lady Li said anxiously.


    "Yes, I will go now." Mo Xiaoxia quickly ran over to look for Mo Linyu.


    At this time, Mo Linyu was pulling weeds from the ground, and when he saw Mo Xiaoxia running over hurriedly, he was still wondering what was going on.


    "Big brother, quick ¡­" Mo Xiaoxia was so tired from running that she almost couldn''t speak.


    "Xiaoxia, what''s wrong? What''s the matter? " Mo Linyu asked while plucking the grass.


    "Big brother, hurry up and go back! It seems like sister-in-law is about to give birth!" Mo Xiaoxia took a few deep breaths before finally speaking out.


    "What?" Yuemei is about to give birth? " Mo Linyu asked nervously.


    "Yeah, hurry up and come back with me." Mo Xiaoxia said anxiously.


    Hearing that Liu Yuemei was about to give birth, Mo Linyu quickly patted on the dirt on his hands and ran back home in big strides.


    At this moment, the sky was covered by dark clouds. It seemed that it was going to rain soon.


    Mo Linyu very quickly returned home, and just as he entered the house, before he could even speak, Lady Li anxiously said: "Lin Yu, quickly go to the village and invite Aunt Yan to deliver the baby. Xue Mei is about to give birth."


    "Alright." He couldn''t care less now, it was more important to get a midwife first.


    Mo Linyu used to run along the way, and his home was still quite a distance away from Aunt Yan''s place. Mo Linyu was very anxious, no matter how tired he was, he did not stop and ran all the way to Aunt Yan''s house.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Mo Linyu was so anxious that he kept knocking until the person inside came out and opened the door.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" When Aunt Yan heard the hurried knock on the door, as well as Mo Linyu''s panting, she guessed that it was because of some urgent matter.


    "Aunt Yan, my wife is about to give birth. Come with me quickly." Mo Linyu said anxiously.


    "Then let''s hurry up and leave." Since she had just finished her meal and had nothing to do, Aunt Yan saw that Mo Linyu was probably really anxious to give birth, so she had to hurry over.


    On the way, Mo Linyu''s heart burned with anxiety, it was just that aunt Yan was old and his legs were inconvenient, so he walked slowly. It was not like he could leave first, he could only worry in his heart.


    "Aunt Yan, can you walk a little faster?" Mo Linyu was really too anxious in his heart.


    "Sigh, good." Aunt Yan quickened her pace as she followed Mo Linyu home.


    When he finally got home, it was already close to evening.


    Just as he arrived at the courtyard entrance, he saw Mo Xiaoxia standing there.


    "Aunt Yan, my sister-in-law is inside. Quickly go in and take a look." Mo Xiaoxia waited anxiously at the door.


    Hearing Liu Yuemei''s shouts from inside the house, Mo Linyu was so anxious that his forehead was covered in sweat.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll go now." Only then did Aunt Yan quickly walk into the room.


    Hearing Liu Yuemei''s painful screams, Mo Xiaoxia, Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin hurriedly walked around the courtyard. After Lady Yan entered, she did not know what was happening inside, especially the fact that Mo Linyu was so anxious that his forehead was sweating profusely.


    "Ah ¡­" So painful ¡­ I really don''t have any strength left. " At this time, Liu Yuemei''s shouts came out of the house intermittently.


    "Yuemei, hang on a little longer, it''s going to be soon." Aunt Yan said loudly.


    "Will anything happen to Yuemei?" After hearing the voice that came from inside the house earlier, Mo Linyu was now even more flustered.


    "Eldest brother, don''t worry. Eldest sister-in-law will be fine." Mo Xiaoxia was also very worried in her heart, but she still had to comfort Mo Linyu.


    "I can''t take it anymore, I really don''t have any strength left ¡­" Liu Yuemei''s voice sounded once again.


    At this time, Liu Yuemei was very weak and she really didn''t have much strength left.


    "Yuemei, you must persevere on, you must persevere on." Lady Li said worriedly.


    "Mother, I will definitely persevere to the end." Although he said that, he really didn''t have much strength left.


    "Father, I want to go in and see Yuemei." Mo Linyu said as he ran into the house.


    "No, you can''t go in." Mo Dalin hurriedly stopped Mo Linyu from entering.


    "Yuemei, nothing must happen to you. You must persevere on." Mo Linyu choked with emotions and shouted loudly.


    Perhaps because of her own willpower, or perhaps because of Mo Linyu''s earlier shouts, Liu Yuemei exhausted all of her strength in her body and was finally born.


    The sound of a baby wailing came from inside the house, and the three of them were finally relieved outside.


    "It''s born, it''s born. The mother and daughter are safe, they are a daughter." Aunt Yan said loudly in the room.


    When Mo Linyu heard that the mother and daughter were safe, his anxious heart finally calmed down.


    By then, Liu Yuemei no longer had any strength left in her body and was almost fainting on the bed. Hearing her daughter''s cries, Liu Yuemei felt happy in her heart.


    Lady Li took out Liu Yuemei''s clean clothes and gave it to her to change into.


    "Mom, I want to sleep a bit." Liu Yuemei said weakly.


    "Un, hurry up and rest well. It''s really hard on you." Lady Li said with pain in her heart.


    Only then did Aunt Yan wash the child and wrap him up. Lady Li went out and opened the door, and Mo Xiaoxia ran in to look at the baby, followed by Mo Linyu.


    Lady Li went over and hugged the child in his embrace. Seeing that the little fellow was still rather cute, Mo Xiaoxia wanted to reach out and hug it.


    "Xiaoxia, will you hug him?" Lady Li was a little worried.


    "Mom, I''ll give it a try. Don''t worry, I''ll give it a good hug." Mo Xiaoxia said as she reached out to hug her again.

 C106

    "Be careful." Lady Li warned.


    "Mom, I know. It''s so cute." Mo Xiaoxia liked this baby very much.


    Mo Linyu sat on the side of the bed, taking care of Liu Yuemei. Looking at Liu Yuemei''s pale face, she felt his heart ache.


    The child was successfully born, and the mother and child were safe. The Lady Li was rare and generous, and gave Aunt Yan a generous reward.


    "Oh right, this child doesn''t have a name yet. What name should I give him?" Lady Li suddenly thought of this.


    "Yeah, what name did you give him?" Mo Xiaoxia asked while holding the child.


    "I haven''t thought it through yet. When Yuemei wakes up, I want to discuss it with her." Mo Linyu said with a smile.


    In fact, when Liu Yuemei was pregnant, she had always been worried about what would happen if her daughter''s parents were unhappy.


    No matter if they were males or females, Lady Li and Mo Dalin were both happy, and did not have any thoughts of respecting a son over a daughter. Furthermore, towards her two daughters, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia were not bad as well.


    "Wow ¡­" "Wow ¡­" Then the child began to cry again.


    "Mother, what should we do? She cried again." Seeing the child crying, Mo Xiaoxia was at a loss of what to do.


    "Come and give me a hug." Lady Li took the child and comforted him.


    "Mother, give me a hug." Mo Linyu hadn''t hugged a child since he entered the room so he wanted to hug her now as well.


    "Slow down. Be careful." Lady Li was afraid that Mo Linyu would not hug her roughly.


    After Mo Linyu very carefully carried her over, he saw that the baby in his arms looked really cute. He was still eating his fingers, and the more he looked at it, the more he liked it.


    It was already very late and after he was done, he went to sleep. Tonight, Lady Li would carry the child to sleep.


    When she woke up the next morning, Lady Li was cooking in the kitchen. After Mo Xiaoxia woke up, he also went to the kitchen to help out.


    "Mother, since eldest sister-in-law has given birth to a child, eldest brother will definitely not bring her home." Mo Xiaoxia said as she burned the fire.


    "Yeah, I''m worried about that too." Lady Li sighed.


    "Mom, are you going to take care of her at home?" Mo Xiaoxia asked.


    "I also want to take care of her at home, but there aren''t enough people in the shop. What should I do?" Both sides of Lady Li were anxious.


    "Then I''ll have to ask big brother to help out at the shop first." Other than this, Mo Xiaoxia couldn''t think of any other good idea.


    After eating breakfast, Lady Li stayed at home to take care of Liu Yuemei and the children. Mo Linyu then followed them back to town.


    When they entered the town, Mo Xiaoyan had already opened the door and was sitting in the shop eating breakfast.


    Seeing that Mo Linyu had actually come today and not the Lady Li, and not the one that she knew was born yesterday, Mo Xiaoyan felt a little strange. Wasn''t Big Brother taking care of Big Sis at home?


    Mo Xiaoyan ate a few more bites, put down her chopsticks and asked: "Big brother, weren''t you taking care of Big Sis at home? Why did she come to the shop today? Mother didn''t come? "


    "Your sister-in-law was born yesterday. She''s a daughter." Mo Linyu said with a smile.


    "Has she been born? Really? "Great, it''s a pity I didn''t return yesterday." When Mo Xiaoyan heard that Liu Yuemei was pregnant, she couldn''t wait to go back and see the baby.


    "Hur hur, it''s fine if you come back with me in the afternoon to watch." Mo Linyu said.


    "Yes, I''ll definitely go back and take a look this afternoon." Mo Xiaoyan was looking forward to the afternoon soon.


    Since the Lady Li didn''t come today, Mo Xiaoxia could only follow Mo Xiaoyan and help out in the kitchen.


    "Second Sister, I want to recruit a few people tomorrow. Otherwise, we won''t be able to busy ourselves with such good business, and now that sister-in-law is reborn, let Mother and Big Brother be at home and have some help." Mo Xiaoyan was roasting meat in the kitchen as she spoke her thoughts.


    "That''s fine too, but how can we let others know that our store wants people?" Mo Xiaoxia was puzzled.


    "Second Sister, you don''t have to worry about that. I have my ways." Recruitment for a few people was a piece of cake for Mo Xiaoyan. As long as she paid them reasonably, there would definitely be a lot of people who would be willing to come.


    In the afternoon, after Mo Xiaoyan closed the door, he followed them back to the village.


    When she got home, the first thing Mo Xiaoyan did was run into the house to see the baby.


    At this time, the child was already asleep. Liu Yuemei was lying beside him, but she was not asleep.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, let me look at the child." When Mo Xiaoyan came in, he saw that the child was already asleep, so she spoke in a soft voice, afraid that she would wake the child up.


    "Xiaoyan, come over and take a look." Liu Yuemei said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoyan slowly walked over and saw the little baby sleeping beside Liu Yuemei. The little girl was very cute and wanted to hug him, but if she were to hug him now, she would definitely wake up.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s the child''s name?" Mo Xiaoyan thought about how she still didn''t know the child''s name.


    "It hasn''t been named yet, your big brother and I haven''t discussed it yet." Liu Yuemei thought about how she would discuss this with Mo Linyu when she returned in the afternoon.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "Yuemei, is the child asleep?" Just then, Mo Linyu walked in.


    "Yes, I just managed to coax him to sleep." Liu Yuemei sat up.


    "Let''s discuss giving our daughter a name." Mo Linyu said.


    "Sure, what''s your name?" Liu Yuemei asked.


    "You first." Mo Linyu was afraid that the name he gave would not sound good.


    "I like winter''s snow, let''s call her Dongxue?" Liu Yuemei thought for a while and said.


    "Mo Dongxue, this name sounds nice, so this is the name." Mo Linyu was also very fond of this name.


    "Xiaoyan, what do you think?" Liu Yuemei asked.


    "Eldest Sister-in-law, Dongxue is such a nice name." Mo Xiaoyan thought that this name was not too bad, at least it sounded better than the name of a name like the Big Servant Erya that she had heard before.


    "You also think it''s nice, that''s good." Liu Yuemei was also very satisfied.


    Mo Xiaoyan went out to see how the Lady Li was cooking and see if there was anything she could help with.


    Mo Xiaoxia was also helping to heat a fire in the kitchen while the Lady Li was busy cutting vegetables.


    "Mother, just now, eldest brother and eldest sister-in-law discussed and gave the child a name." Mo Xiaoyan walked into the kitchen and said.


    "Is that so? What name did you come up with? " Lady Li was a little curious.


    "Mo Dongxue, what about this name?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "En, not bad. It''s quite nice to listen to." Lady Li was also rather satisfied with this name.


    "Yeah, I think it''s pretty nice too." Mo Xiaoxia said.


    "Xiaoyan, I have to take care of your sister-in-law at home during this period of time. What do you think we should do in the shop? Is there too much work to do? " Lady Li felt guilty towards Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Mother, I plan to recruit a few people into the store, so you can stay at home and take care of me." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.

 C107

    "Is it just a matter of time?" Lady Li could not help but be worried.


    "Mom, don''t worry. We''ll just earn less." Mo Xiaoyan thought that since the wages would be a little higher, she was not afraid of no one coming.


    "Those are the people I found. Don''t you know they work hard?" Lady Li was afraid that the people she found would take their wages and work sloppily.


    "If anyone is lazy, I''ll let them go." Mo Xiaoyan was also not a soft-hearted person.


    The next day, when Mo Xiaoyan and the others arrived at the shop and saw that there were a lot of people on the streets, she started to recruit people.


    Since she was in a hurry to recruit people, she directly called out from outside the store. She wanted to post a piece of paper outside to write down the recruitment notice, because some people couldn''t read, thus she used such a simple and crude method.


    "Xiaoyan, let me call for you. You go in." Mo Dalin looked at his own daughter who was shouting outside and felt that something was wrong.


    "Dad, if there''s nothing else, I can do it. You can go in first." Mo Xiaoyan thought that she had to choose one of the workers that she wanted to work for first glance.


    "Miss, do you need more people in this shop?" a young man asked.


    "Yes, we still need more people." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "Then do you think I can do it?" the man asked.


    "How old are you?" Mo Xiaoyan first asked for her age before saying.


    "I''m eighteen this year." The man said.


    "What''s your name?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "My name is Yang Danian."


    "Do you have time now?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to test it out today to see how it worked.


    "Yes." Yang Danian replied.


    "Then you can enter the store." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Alright." Hearing that Mo Xiaoyan told him to go to the shop first, she guessed that she could start working here.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to come?" At this time, a large group of people gathered in front of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Little girl, do you think I can do it?" A middle-aged woman appeared.


    "No." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this person did not look like someone who was willing to work at ease, and was even dressed in dirty clothes.


    "Why not? "How can that person be fine?" The middle-aged woman was unhappy.


    "You''re too old." Mo Xiaoyan was more tactful.


    "I am only forty years old, how am I old? It''s not seventy years old. " The middle-aged woman said unrelenting.


    "I said no means no, please hurry up and leave." With one glance, Mo Xiaoyan could tell that she was an unreasonable person, and she was too lazy to waste her time blabbering with her.


    "No, I''m not leaving today. Why is it that even that person can''t do it? On the other hand, I can''t. Even though I''m older, I still have to work hard." The middle-aged woman did not leave and continued to fight with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Even if you don''t leave, I won''t let you come to our store to work." Mo Xiaoyan rejected him very straightforwardly.


    "You little b * tch, why are you so unreasonable?" The middle-aged woman cursed.


    "Who is the one who is unreasonable? Cursing people, let''s discuss it. " Mo Xiaoyan said angrily.


    "That''s right, it makes sense if they don''t want you to go. Why are you still cursing?" An old man beside him said.


    "I''m just cursing, so what?" The middle-aged woman didn''t care what the people around her said.


    "That''s enough, I''m not going to argue with you. Hurry up and go, don''t waste my time." When Mo Xiaoyan met this troublesome person, he did not want to reason with her. She still wanted to do business and did not care about it anymore.


    "I''m not leaving yet." The middle-aged woman seemed to have entangled herself with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong? I just heard how noisy it was outside. " Mo Dalin came out and asked.


    "Dad, you can go in if there''s nothing. I can just come here." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to delay her business because of this unreasonable person.


    "Can you do it?" Mo Dalin was a little worried.


    "I can do it. Dad, quickly go in." At this time, the shop already had a lot of customers, luckily Shangguan Chuyue came over to help too.


    "Then I''ll be going in first. If you need anything, just say it out." The shop was also busy, so Mo Dalin turned and entered.


    "Miss, do I want to work here? Can I do that?" A young woman asked.


    "Get out of my way." The middle-aged woman saw that another person had come to ask questions. Moreover, she was still relatively young, so she was sure that this person would not want her anymore. She wanted to chase that woman away.


    "I can see that you''re old, so I don''t want to bother with you. We won''t take you here. Hurry up and leave." With so many people watching, Mo Xiaoyan did not want to lose her temper at her.


    "No, if you let me work here, I''ll go back now and pack up. I''ll come by tomorrow." The middle-aged woman shamelessly said.


    Because she was in a hurry to find someone, Mo Xiaoyan gave her a relatively high wage. The woman only insisted on staying here because she wanted to pay such a high wage.


    "Why are you so unreasonable?" Mo Xiaoyan felt a headache from her.


    "How about this, young lady, you go in first and wait for me." Mo Xiaoyan saw that this girl was rather pleasing to the eye and had a rather gentle personality, so she asked her to wait in the shop.


    "No, if you want to go, then I''ll go first." The middle-aged woman quickly blocked in front of the woman, not allowing her to pass.


    "Xiaoyan, why is it so lively here?" Suddenly, a familiar voice rang out from the crowd.


    "Big brother Qianye, you''re here." Mo Xiaoyan felt like she was looking at her savior when she saw Leng Qianye.


    Su Jinxuan had also come along, but Mo Xiaoyan had automatically neglected him, which made Su Jinxuan very uncomfortable in his heart.


    In the past, no one had ignored him like this, and only when they saw him did they come to curry favor with him. This Mo Xiaoyan actually ignored him in such a way, causing Su Jinxuan to become inexplicably angry, but she did not reveal it, and only showed an expression that was even colder than before.


    "Mmm, just as I was passing by here with master, I saw so many people surrounding the entrance of your store." Leng Qianye said as he walked a few steps inside.


    "I want to find a few people, but there aren''t enough people in the shop right now, so sometimes I''m too busy." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Did you find it?" Leng Qianye looked at the group of people around him and asked.


    "I just found one, but I need to find two more."


    "It''s settled then. I''ll be working in this shop. I''ll go in first." The middle-aged woman told Mo Xiaoyan to chat with someone there, while she herself stood there impatiently.


    "No, you''re not fit to work here." Mo Xiaoyan insisted.


    "Why should I? I still have to stay here today. " The middle-aged woman thought that as long as she continued to stay here, Mo Xiaoyan would agree to it sooner or later.


    "I say, why are you still so unreasonable at such an age?" Leng Qianye also could not bear to see this woman.

 C108

    "Who are you, why are you so nosy, go away." The middle-aged woman said with an unfriendly tone.


    "I''m just meddling in other people''s business." The more Leng Qianye saw about this person, the angrier he got.


    "What is it? Do you still want to hit me? " The middle-aged woman was sure that Leng Qianye did not dare to hit her in front of so many people, which was why he had a fearless look on his face.


    "You think I don''t dare?" Leng Qianye felt that hitting her had dirtied his hands. Looking at her dirty appearance, if she did not shamelessly stay here with Mo Xiaoyan, he would not even talk to her.


    "If you have the ability, why don''t you fight? I''m not afraid of you. " The middle-aged woman was somewhat afraid in her heart. If they really fought, she definitely wouldn''t be able to defeat them. It was just that she was not afraid because there were so many people around her.


    "Are you free? It''s nonsense to do with people who aren''t related to this kind of people. " Su Jinxuan coldly said from the side.


    "Mistress, I really don''t like that person." Leng Qianye said.


    "What''s the use of your kung fu?" Su Jinxuan saw that the woman was too annoying, so he used his words to scare her away.


    "That''s right, why would I say so much nonsense to her. What a waste of saliva." Leng Qianye acted as if he wanted to beat him up.


    When the middle-aged woman saw that it really seemed like she was going to hit her, she was so scared that she quickly ran away.


    "Haha, I got scared like that." Mo Xiaoyan looked at the woman''s fleeing figure and laughed.


    "Oh right, you can go in first, young lady." Mo Xiaoyan said to the girl that she had asked earlier.


    "Alright." When the woman saw Mo Xiaoyan letting her in, she was very happy in her heart.


    "Hey, I didn''t expect you to be so smart." Mo Xiaoyan praised Su Jinxuan.


    "It''s all because you''re too stupid." Su Jinxuan said very straightforwardly.


    "Can we talk properly?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at him and said.


    "Little girl, is your shop still lacking people?" another person asked.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that the people in the crowd were either too old or not suited to work with her, so she temporarily did not need them anymore.


    "I''m sorry, but our shop is not lacking people for the time being." Mo Xiaoyan said apologetically.


    The moment they heard that they didn''t want more people, the crowd gradually dispersed.


    "Xiaoyan, your shop seems to be very busy right now." Leng Qianye said as he looked at the shop.


    "Not too busy." Mo Xiaoyan said humbly.


    "If you have nothing else to do, why don''t you come in?" Since the two of them were standing outside, it wouldn''t be good for him to just enter.


    "Then we won''t ¡­" Before Leng Qianye could finish, his words were snatched away by Su Jinxuan.


    "Alright, then we won''t be polite." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan cursed in her heart, This is truly impolite.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s just that this place is full of people, where are we going to stay after entering?" Leng Qianye said with some difficulty.


    "Don''t worry, there''s a place. Follow me." Mo Xiaoyan was the first to walk in.


    Mo Xiaoyan brought the two to the room in the backyard.


    "You guys can stay here for a while. The shop is quite busy right now, so I have to go out and do what I need to do." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Mn, Xiaoyan, you should quickly go." Leng Qianye said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll be going out first. I''ll bring some kebabs for you guys later." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, he hurried out.


    In the kitchen, Mo Xiaoxia was busy doing this all by herself. She was not very familiar with these things, and the taste was very ordinary, so Mo Xiaoyan asked her to help him while she roasted her.


    And the two people who just arrived, Yang Danian and the woman, were waiting for him outside.


    Mo Xiaoyan finally came out from the kitchen after being busy all the way until the afternoon. There were few customers left in the shop, but the two of them were still waiting for him.


    "I''ve been a little busy today, so I''ve made you all wait for a long time." Mo Xiaoyan mainly wanted to see if the two of them were patient.


    "It''s fine." Yang Danian didn''t mind at all.


    "By the way, what''s your name, Miss?" Mo Xiaoyan suddenly remembered to ask for her name.


    "My name is Wang Xiuqin."


    "Oh, then how old are you this year?" Mo Xiaoyan had to get some basic information about the two first, so she had a good idea of what was going on.


    "I''m fifteen this year." Wang Xiuqin replied with a smile.


    "Where does your family live?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this was more important. She didn''t have any extra space in her shop for them to stay in.


    "My home is not far from this town, and it won''t take long to get to this shop." Yang Danian replied.


    "My house is just a little bit off the edge of town." Wang Xiuqin said.


    "That''s not too far." Mo Xiaoyan was satisfied, at least she wouldn''t have to worry about a place to stay.


    "Then can you come to the shop tomorrow to start working?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "It''s alright, there''s nothing left to live on in the fields recently. It''s just idling around." Yang Danian said honestly.


    "I can do that too. I''ll be there tomorrow morning." When Wang Xiuqin heard him ask her to come and work tomorrow, she was very happy. The wages that Mo Xiaoyan gave her was not bad, even if she worked here she could earn some money to supplement her family.


    "Alright, since there''s nothing else, you can go back first. Just come back early tomorrow." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Alright, I understand." The two of them answered at the same time.


    After that, Mo Xiaoyan started to clean the shop, completely forgetting that there were still two customers in the house.


    While he was washing his things in the kitchen, he suddenly thought of Su Jinxuan and the others. Mo Xiaoyan quickly put down what she was doing and went to the house to take a look.


    When he looked into the room, he saw no one else in the room. He didn''t know when the two of them had left, nor did he greet them.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you doing here? Have you finished cleaning up in the kitchen? " Shangguan Chuyue came over to help Mo Xiaoyan clean up the kitchen.


    "Sister Chuyue, we are almost done." Mo Xiaoyan closed the door and said.


    "Are you looking for Leng Qianye and the others?" Shangguan Chuyue saw Mo Xiaoyan run out of the house.


    "Yeah, I thought they were still here." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "They went back a long time ago. They even greeted me before they left." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    "So it''s like that." Mo Xiaoyan was a little disappointed.


    "Let''s go, I''ll help you." Shangguan Chuyue pulled Mo Xiaoyan to the kitchen.


    The two of them quickly cleaned up the place, and with someone helping them, they worked much faster.


    "Sister Chuyue, why don''t you come back to the village with us today?" Mo Xiaoyan said after finishing her work.


    "Alright, I want to eat the food my aunt cooks as well." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyan, since we have already packed everything up, let''s go now?" Mo Dalin walked over and said.

 C109

    When they drove the ox-cart back to their homes, Shangguan Chuyue suddenly thought of Mo Xiaoxia telling her that Liu Yuemei was already born, and now that she was here, he also wanted to go and see the baby.


    "Xiaoxia, your sister-in-law is already pregnant. I want to see the child." Shangguan Chuyue wanted Mo Xiaoxia to bring her inside to see.


    "Alright, Sister Chuyue, follow me in." Mo Xiaoxia would also be happy to take her to see it.


    At this time, Liu Yuemei had just fed the child milk and was hugging it to coax her to sleep.


    "Sister-in-law, Sister Chuyue wants to see the child." Mo Xiaoxia said as she approached.


    "Chuyue, come over and take a look." Liu Yuemei said with a smile.


    "She looks so small." Shangguan Chuyue really liked seeing such a small baby.


    "Do you want a hug?" Liu Yuemei saw that Shangguan Chuyue liked Dongxue quite a lot.


    "Can I really hug you?" Shangguan Chuyue had never hugged such a small child before, so he was afraid that he wouldn''t.


    "Of course." Liu Yuemei replied.


    Receiving Liu Yuemei''s consent, Shangguan Chuyue walked over and slowly took the child from Liu Yuemei''s hands, and carefully hugged him.


    "Right, what''s the child''s name?" Shangguan Chuyue didn''t know the child''s name yet.


    "Her name is Mo Dongxue." Liu Yuemei said.


    "The name is pretty nice." Shangguan Chuyue praised.


    Hearing that Shangguan Chuyue had also praised her for giving such a nice name, Liu Yuemei was very happy in his heart.


    "Second Sister, time to eat." At this time, Mo Xiaoyan shouted loudly outside.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Mo Xiaoxia replied.


    Mo Linyu had already brought the food over for Liu Yuemei to eat. He carried the child to let Liu Yuemei eat first, and waited for her to finish eating before eating.


    "Sister Chuyue, let''s go out to eat." With that, Mo Xiaoxia pulled Shangguan Chuyue and walked out.


    During dinner, Lady Li always gave Shangguan Chuyue food, but Shangguan Chuyue did not mind at all, she felt that Mo Xiaoyan''s family had a family.


    "Chuyue, eat more. It''s been a few days since you last came to my house." Lady Li said as she placed food into Shangguan Chuyue''s bowl.


    "Aunty, hurry up and eat. There''s no need to give it to me. I won''t be polite." Shangguan Chuyue''s bowl was almost full.


    "Alright, then eat more." Lady Li treated Shangguan Chuyue as if she were her own daughter.


    In the morning of the second day, when they arrived at the entrance of the shop, Yang Danian and Wang Xiuqin were already waiting there.


    "You guys came rather early." Mo Xiaoyan jumped down the oxcart and said with a smile.


    "It''s not too early either. I just arrived as well." Wang Xiuqin said humbly.


    "Then come in first." Mo Xiaoyan would first go and open the door, then take advantage of the fact that it was still early, to tell the two of them who was doing what.


    "Xiuqin, help me out in the kitchen." Mo Xiaoyan wanted her to help him with a barbecue skewer.


    "Alright." Wang Xiuqin replied.


    "Big New Year, help my dad out at the store in front of us." Mo Xiaoyan would temporarily arrange things like this.


    "Alright, no problem." Yang Danian was also very excited that he could come here to work. After all, the wages that Mo Xiaoyan offered to pay was higher than in many places.


    "Then start working now. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask us." Mo Xiaoyan said and left to do her own business.


    These few days, Mo Xiaoyan was observing them silently. These two felt that they were working rather diligently, so Mo Xiaoyan planned to make them stay here for the long term.


    Time passed quickly, and tomorrow Mo Dongxue would have a full moon.


    The whole family had been preparing the first day, and there would surely be a full moon.


    Therefore, for the past two days, the shop did not open, but was busy at home.


    In the morning, after the family had eaten breakfast, a few people came one after another. They were all from the village.


    When he was almost done, he served the dishes and set up a few tables for the feast in the yard.


    Yao Guihua also brought Mo Chunlan and her daughter-in-law over. She sat there and watched as the dishes were served, and she continued to eat without even letting down her chopsticks.


    Mo Chunlan was a person who loved to act. Even when she saw the table full of delicacies, she was about to drool. But there were so many people around her, she just had a small bite, slowly eating, and pretended to be a lady.


    Seeing her like that, Mo Xiaoyan almost couldn''t hold back her laughter, and she also didn''t want to pretend to be tired and flustered.


    When the eating was almost over, Yao Guihua was so full that she could not eat anymore, and so she put down her chopsticks.


    Yao Guihua saw that Mo Linyu had gotten married even later than his own son, and yet, his son had already reached the full moon. As for his daughter-in-law, after marrying for so long, her stomach still didn''t move.


    Yao Guihua was also very anxious in her heart, and now that she saw her daughter-in-law, she was filled with rage.


    "Cui Yun, look, this Mo Linyu is even later than you and Zhiyuan in getting married. His child is already at the full moon, why is there no movement in your stomach?" Yao Guihua could not help but ask.


    "Mom, this isn''t something that I can get pregnant with just by thinking about it." Ruan Cuiyun said softly as she put down her chopsticks.


    Today, there were so many people here, and Yao Guihua was even talking about this matter. This made it difficult for Ruan Cuiyun to hang on to face her, so she spoke in a low voice.


    "What are you talking about? What do you mean by alone?" Isn''t the Zhiyuan a human? " Yao Guihua said somewhat angrily.


    "Aiya, Mom, that''s not what I meant. You misunderstand." Ruan Cuiyun did not expect Yao Guihua to understand it this way.


    "What did I misunderstand about? "Then what do you mean?" Yao Guihua said angrily.


    "Mom, let''s talk about this after we go back. Look how many people are here right now." Ruan Cuiyun felt that it was too embarrassing.


    "It doesn''t matter where you say it. What do you mean by what you just said?" Yao Guihua did not care about all that.


    "What I mean is that Zhiyuan is not at home often, so ¡­" Ruan Cuiyun did not have the face to say the rest.


    "So what?" Why didn''t you finish your sentence halfway? " Yao Guihua was immediately angered when she saw her hesitant appearance.


    "Mom, why don''t we go back now? We can talk about this when we get back." Ruan Cuiyun was too embarrassed to speak out loud, even if she spoke softly, those close to him would still be able to hear him.


    "What are you going back for? What''s there to be ashamed of?" Yao Guihua wanted to sit for a while before she started to order again.


    "Then let''s not talk about this now." Ruan Cuiyun said with a troubled expression.


    "Alright, we''ll go back after I finish eating a few more mouthfuls. Let''s see what you say." Yao Guihua picked up the chopsticks again and started to eat. Actually, she was already full, but she couldn''t help but eat a few more bites when she saw how many delicious the chopsticks were.


    Ruan Cuiyun was no longer in the mood to eat anymore, she just sat there and waited for Yao Guihua to finish eating before returning home.


    "Alright, I''m full. Let''s go." Yao Guihua stood up and used her hand to wipe the oil from her mouth before turning back. Today, he had to figure out why Ruan Cuiyun was unable to bear a child.

 C110

    After returning home, the first thing Yao Guihua did after entering the room was to clearly ask Ruan Cuiyun.


    "Alright, there''s only the two of us in the house now. Tell me." Yao Guihua found a stool to sit on and said.


    "Mother, you know that Zhiyuan rarely comes home." Ruan Cuiyun stood at the side and said with grievance.


    "It''s not like he didn''t come back." Yao Guihua didn''t want to hear this.


    "And he rarely touches me, so it''s not all my fault." Ruan Cuiyun lowered her head and said.


    "Who are you blaming for this?" If you don''t have enough stomach, who can you blame? " Yao Guihua rebuked.


    "Mom, you can only blame your son for this. How often does he only come back once? All he knows is how to gamble outside." In his heart, he had long regretted marrying this Mo Zhiyuan. Since marrying him, he had not had a good day, and instead had not been happy in his own home.


    "I only said a few words, you still dare to talk back?" Seeing Ruan Cuiyun say that, Yao Guihua was so angry that she wanted to hit him.


    "Mom, you can''t blame me for this matter. I''ll go back to my room first." Ruan Cuiyun did not wait for Yao Guihua to reply and directly went back to his own room, leaving Yao Guihua fuming on her own.


    By the side, in Mo Xiaoyan''s house, after the afternoon banquet, gradually everyone went back home.


    The yard was also rather dirty. After they cleaned it up, it was already dark.


    Now, Mo Linyu could go to the shop and help. As the child was still young, Lady Li decided to stay home and take care of him for a few months.


    There were still some dishes left over from yesterday, but none of them had been taken out. Therefore, the whole family ate the remaining dishes first in the morning.


    After breakfast, when they arrived at town, Yang Danian and Wang Xiuqin were already standing in front of the shop. It seemed that they were on time every day, Mo Xiaoyan liked people who were punctual, and hated people who had no sense of time.


    There were more people now, so it was faster to prepare. After everything was done, there were still not many people on the streets.


    He woke up early in the morning and had to get up before daybreak.


    "Second Sister, go and get your Embroidery Shop tomorrow, there are enough people here." Mo Xiaoyan thought that since she had already rented the shop, he should go and get it, since Wang Xiuqin could help out now, in the kitchen, it would be fine. As for collecting money, that would be Mo Dalin or Mo Linyu, while Yang Danian was in charge of running the hall.


    "Can you really come here?" Mo Xiaoxia thought that if she went over to get her hands on Embroidery Shop, there would definitely be one less person in Mo Xiaoyan''s group that would be unable to handle it.


    "It''s really okay. Second Sister, don''t worry, just do your job properly with your Embroidery Shop." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    Wang Xiuqin had always been in the kitchen helping Mo Xiaoyan.


    Noon was the busiest time of the day in the shop, and Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye also came together.


    "Xiaoyan, with so many people around, it seems like you are rather busy." Shangguan Chuyue went to the kitchen door and asked.


    "Yeah, I''m a bit busy every day at this time." Mo Xiaoyan said as she was busy.


    "Since I''m free now, I''ll come and help you." With that, Shangguan Chuyue prepared to enter the kitchen.


    "Sister Chuyue, there''s no need for us to rush over." Mo Xiaoyan saw that she was wearing something that was smeared all over by the smoke and fire.


    "Really? If you can''t handle it, tell me. " Shangguan Chuyue said.


    "I know, you guys go to the room next door first." Mo Xiaoyan was also busy at the moment, not being able to call out to them, so she let them go take a seat.


    "No problem, I''ll just stand here for a while." Shangguan Chuyue thought that if Mo Xiaoyan was too busy to help, he would help out a lot.


    "Big Brother Qianye, why are you so free today?" Mo Xiaoyan said casually.


    "Since you have nothing to do today, come over and take a look with Chuyue." Leng Qianye said with a smile.


    In the time that Leng Qianye stood outside the kitchen door, Wang Xiuqin''s eyes had been looking outside the whole time, and she was no longer focused on her work.


    However, Mo Xiaoyan had been chatting casually with Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye, so he didn''t pay attention to her.


    He busied himself all the way until the afternoon, while Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue stood there all the way until the afternoon, until Mo Xiaoyan finished her work.


    He cleaned up the kitchen and cleaned it before coming out.


    When they were busy in the middle, Shangguan Chuyue had always said that he would help them out, but he did not allow him to do anything. When Mo Xiaoyan saw the clothes that she was wearing, it would be bad if it got dirty, and although the two of them were a bit slower, they were barely able to make it over, so Shangguan Chuyue did not let him in.


    "Xiaoyan, is it tiring to be busy for so long?" When Leng Qianye saw that Mo Xiaoyan had been busy this entire time without even having the time to sit down, and that this store was opened by Mo Xiaoyan, he couldn''t help but admire Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Hehe, it''s alright. Even if I''m not tired, it''s still a fake." Mo Xiaoyan only laughed it off, it didn''t matter if she was tired, as long as her family could live a better life, it was worth it.


    "Let''s go, we''re going to sit at the front. We''ve been standing there for so long." Mo Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed. After all, she had been standing here for so long with the two of them.


    "Alright, then let''s go." Shangguan Chuyue replied.


    Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye were the first to walk a few steps, while Wang Xiuqin was still standing in place in a daze, it was really unknown what she was thinking.


    "Xiuqin, let''s go. What are you still staring at?" Mo Xiaoyan said as she looked at her, baffled.


    "Oh, nothing, I was just thinking." Wang Xiuqin asked with a slightly guilty tone after being called out by Mo Xiaoyan.


    But Mo Xiaoyan did not think too much into it, and thought that she was too tired.


    "Then let''s go. Come to the front and have a rest." Mo Xiaoyan left first.


    There were no customers left in the shop now, so it was just idling around, and the shop was already cleaned.


    Big year, Xiuqin, there''s nothing left to do after all, you guys can go home first. Mo Xiaoyan thought that she was also finished and had nothing else to do, so she let them go back first.


    "Alright." The two of them replied and happily went back.


    Mo Xiaoyan then went over to the table and sat down, she decided to rest for a while.


    "Oh right, Xiaoxia, when are you preparing to get your Embroidery Shop started?" Shangguan Chuyue asked.


    "I don''t know either, but I''m worried that Xiaoyan might not be able to handle it." Of course, Mo Xiaoxia also wanted to get her own Embroidery Shop soon, but she just couldn''t be at ease with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Aiya, Second Sister, tomorrow you should go to that shop. You can rest assured that we will also be busy here, there is no need to worry about us." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to delay Mo Xiaoxia''s Embroidery Shop from opening because of him.

 C111

    "Xiaoxia, I''ll help you tomorrow." Shangguan Chuyue was her strong point in regards to this.


    "Then, thank you, Sister Chuyue." With Shangguan Chuyue''s help, of course it would be for the best. Mo Xiaoxia did not understand many things at the beginning, but now, she was very happy to have someone helping him.


    "Oh right, Xiaoxia, you guys don''t need to go back, walking back and forth like this everyday is a waste of time, since there are still a lot of empty rooms in the courtyard, it''s more convenient to stay over there." Shangguan Chuyue felt that it was really hard for them to run back and forth like this every day.


    "No, let''s go back." Mo Xiaoxia felt that it was rather embarrassing for him to stay at another''s place for nothing.


    "Yes, I feel that Chuyue is right, anyway Master''s courtyard is empty, now that they are all on the same side, it doesn''t matter if you go live there." Leng Qianye knew that they would be embarrassed if they didn''t stay.


    "Second Sister, Father, Big Brother, you can all go stay there. It will only be temporary." Mo Xiaoyan advised.


    "Xiaoyan, this isn''t good, right?" Mo Dalin was a little hesitant.


    "Dad, there''s nothing wrong with that. You can relax and go live there. When the time comes, I can give them the money to rent the house." Mo Xiaoyan knew that Mo Dalin felt that living at his place was a bit of an advantage for him.


    Although Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan had already made an engagement, Mo Dalin didn''t want others to feel that he was a person who liked to take advantage of others, and would make them look down on him in the future.


    If it was Yao Guihua, she would probably take the entire courtyard for herself, let alone being embarrassed.


    "That''s fine too." Mo Dalin thought for a while before finally nodding his head and agreeing.


    "Xiaoyan, why don''t you come with us?" Shangguan Chuyue said.


    "I won''t go over. There is a place to live anyways, so I''ll stay here. It''s more convenient." Mo Xiaoyan felt that staying here was good, and she had nothing to do.


    "If only you could also go over. It would be more lively with more people." Shangguan Chuyue said somewhat regretfully.


    "Aiya, Sister Chuyue, then you can come over to my place to play. It''s not too late to stay at night." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Sure." Shangguan Chuyue agreed happily.


    "Father, you and Xiaoxia should go over there to stay first. I need to go back and tell mother and Yuemei about this first. Mo Linyu thought to tell them first, in case he was worried at home.


    "Right, then go back first." Mo Dalin almost forgot it.


    After the afternoon closed, Mo Xiaoyan and the others went over, and after settling things down, they returned back into the shop.


    Just as he reached the door of the store, he saw a man lying on the floor blocking the entrance.


    "Hey, what are you lying here for? I need to go home and sleep. " Mo Xiaoyan stood there and said loudly.


    "I''m right here, do you want to fight?" The man lying on the ground couldn''t speak properly.


    Mo Xiaoyan walked a few steps closer and smelled the strong smell of alcohol. It seemed that she was drunk.


    "Then go somewhere else and don''t block the door." Mo Xiaoyan said as she covered her nose.


    "What''s wrong? You dare to chase me away?" The man stood up shakily and said with a vicious voice.


    After the drunk man stood up, an unpleasant odor instantly assaulted his nostrils, almost causing Mo Xiaoyan to vomit.


    Mo Xiaoyan took a few steps back, if not she would really vomit.


    "What are you doing?" "Let''s go and drink with me." The drunk man said as he walked unsteadily towards where Mo Xiaoyan was standing.


    "Go away." When Mo Xiaoyan saw his dirty appearance and the stench on his body, Mo Xiaoyan felt extremely disgusted and tried to stay as far away from him as possible.


    Seeing that the drunk man had already stood up and was no longer in front of the door, Mo Xiaoyan thought about it and decided to hurry up to open the door.


    He hurriedly walked over and was about to open the door, when the drunk man suddenly came over and blocked Mo Xiaoyan''s path.


    As the stench of the drunk man was too strong, the moment he came near, Mo Xiaoyan felt that he was far away. She did not even open the door, wanting to see when he would leave.


    "Wow ¡­" The drunk man suddenly retched, causing the smell to become even worse, causing Mo Xiaoyan to walk further away.


    "Where are you going? "Come over here." After the drunk man finished vomiting, he staggered towards Mo Xiaoyan.


    "If you don''t want to come over, then stay here. I''ll be leaving first." Mo Xiaoyan thought that she should go to the small courtyard and stay there for the night.


    Seeing that man kept on walking this way, it was fortunate that he was drunk and walked slowly and unsteadily, so Mo Xiaoyan took the chance to quickly run. Otherwise, when he came over, he would be smothered by the man again, making him dizzy.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan running in front, the man also started to increase her pace, but he fell after running a few steps, she was definitely unable to keep up with Mo Xiaoyan, so Mo Xiaoyan was able to shake him off and ran out of the courtyard.


    After running so far, he was also rather tired. Mo Xiaoyan stood outside, gasping for air.


    The courtyard was opened, and Su Jinxuan walked out.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "This is my place, why can''t I be here?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "I know, I mean you don''t live here?" Mo Xiaoyan let her family live here, and didn''t greet Su Jinxuan in advance either. She felt that it wasn''t right.


    "Do you look tired?" Su Jinxuan did not answer Mo Xiaoyan''s question. Instead, he looked at Mo Xiaoyan and asked.


    "No, I just came over from the shop, so I''m a bit tired. I didn''t even have to take a few breaths before you came out." Mo Xiaoyan said truthfully.


    "Why are you running? Is there something urgent? " Su Jinxuan frowned and asked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s already dark now, so I ran over quickly." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t say anything about what happened just now, otherwise Su Jinxuan would have laughed at her again.


    "Oh." Su Jinxuan responded faintly.


    "Oh right, we''ll stay here for a while. How much do you want?" Mo Xiaoyan did not want to owe anyone else anything.


    "It''s empty anyway, you can stay as long as you want." Su Jinxuan said generously.


    "Really? How can I be embarrassed? " Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "If you don''t want to live, then move out." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    Su Jinxuan''s attitude changed really quickly. It was good that he stayed for free, since he had already agreed to it.


    "Then, let''s not be polite. Let''s stay here for now." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "Whatever." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.

 C112

    "Are you going back now?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan responded faintly.


    "Then I''ll go in first?" Mo Xiaoyan walked to the door and said.


    Su Jinxuan glanced at Mo Xiaoyan, and without saying a word, he left.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at Su Jinxuan''s back as he ridiculed in his heart. This person was truly rude, he didn''t even greet him after he left.


    After entering, he found that he was still awake, sitting and chatting in the courtyard.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you back?" Shangguan Chuyue stood up and asked.


    "Ai, don''t mention it. There was a drunken man lying at the entrance of the shop when I went back. I couldn''t open the door, so I had no choice but to come over first." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and sat down.


    "I already told you how good it is to stay here. Look at how lively this place is." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia would sleep in the same room for an entire night.


    In the morning, Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Dalin and the others went to the shop together.


    As Mo Xiaoxia was about to get her hands on the Embroidery Shop, she did not go and help Mo Xiaoyan.


    These few days, Mo Xiaoxia and Shangguan Chuyue had tidied up their Embroidery Shop properly, bought a few things, and went around to find embroidery ladies with good cooking skills. This embroidery lady with good cooking skills was not easy to find at all, and just looking for her took a few days, but luckily, they had managed to find a few, whose cooking skills were pretty good.


    Furthermore, the wages offered by Mo Xiaoxia was not bad, so they were all willing to come.


    Now that everything was ready, and not much time was left for Zhang, Mo Xiaoxia was so excited that she could not sleep at night.


    When Mo Xiaoxia was free, sshe would weave many handkerchiefs and such. There were a few that were embroidered by Liu Yuemei, and there were also a few that were embroidered by Shangguan Chuyue, he even bought a few craftier embroidery ladies, which was considered quite a lot. They were all placed in the shop, and were all waiting for the store to open.


    The Embroidery Shop opening on the second day, so Mo Xiaoyan planned to open a barbeque shop tomorrow, to support Mo Xiaoxia.


    In the afternoon, Mo Linyu went back to bring Liu Yuemei and Lady Li over. When the Embroidery Shop opened tomorrow, the whole family was in an uproar.


    Before he was done with his work in the afternoon, Mo Linyu had already driven back with his oxcart. If not, when he arrived late, he would have to find his way back to the city in the dark.


    After she finished her work, Mo Xiaoyan said: "Da Nian, Xiuqin, the Embroidery Shop of my Second Sister will open up tomorrow. When you come over in the afternoon, we''ll go to the restaurant to eat."


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that Mo Xiaoxia''s Embroidery Shop had also opened, and wanted to invite her family members and closer friends to the restaurant for a meal.


    "I won''t go for dinner." Wang Xiuqin was a little embarrassed to go.


    "Aiya, when the time comes, I''ll remember you two to come and have a meal together." Mo Xiaoyan said happily.


    "Alright, I''ll be there when the time comes." Yang Danian agreed straightforwardly.


    "Xiuqin, do you remember to come as well?" Mo Xiaoyan reminded her again.


    "Alright." Hearing that Yang Danian had agreed, Wang Xiuqin decided to go along with it.


    "Alright, since we''re all done, you guys can go home first." Mo Xiaoyan would usually make the two of them go back early after finishing their daily chores.


    He went to the kitchen to make another meal, then went to the yard after eating dinner with Mo Dalin.


    Right now, the courtyard was bustling with noise and excitement, and everyone was discussing some matters regarding the opening of Embroidery Shop tomorrow.


    As the Embroidery Shop was about to open tomorrow, they slept rather early so as to have sufficient energy and energy to busy themselves with tomorrow''s matters.


    In the morning, Lady Li would first get up to cook. After eating breakfast, she would rush to Embroidery Shop s, and first open the door to prepare.


    When the preparations were done, the few embroidery ladies rushed over.


    When the auspicious hour arrived, the firecrackers were ignited. Immediately, many people came to watch the fun.


    Not long after, more people arrived in the store. There were a lot of people surrounding the door, and there were also a lot of people in the store, causing the place to be very crowded.


    However, seeing that so many people had come to cheer for him, Mo Xiaoxia''s heart had already blossomed with joy.


    Moreover, the positions of these embroidery items seemed to be very pleasing to the eyes, which was why it had attracted quite a few people.


    Furthermore, Shangguan Chuyue''s skills were also top-notch, so she sold out his embroidery quickly.


    With the opening of the business, the prices that Mo Xiaoxia wanted were not expensive, it could be considered as having close relations with the citizens.


    Moreover, these embroidery items were all pretty good, and the prices were also cheap. Some people bought them like this, and after returning, they told others that they saw that the embroidery items were pretty good, and then ran over to Embroidery Shop to buy them. The news spread like wildfire, so the people who came to take a look at the shop on the first day were all filled to the brim.


    "Second Sister, I did not expect your business to be so good, the people in the shop are almost unable to stand up." Since there were more people, Mo Xiaoyan had to speak a little louder.


    "I also didn''t expect that so many people would come on the first day of business." Mo Xiaoxia was also very happy.


    "If only so many people could come everyday from now on." Lady Li said as she looked at the many people walking in and out.


    However, even though there were a lot of people here today, not many people actually bought it. However, by the afternoon, more than half of it was sold, which was pretty good. After all, it was just the start of a business.


    "Mother, I believe that Second Sister''s business will definitely get better and better in the future." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Hur hur, I hope so too." When Lady Li saw how promising her two daughters were and how good the days of her family were, she was very pleased in her heart.


    Gradually, in the afternoon, no one came to the shop to check on them. It was only after a tiring day that the few of them had the chance to sit down and take a rest.


    "Father, mother, I want to go to the restaurant to have a meal with you later." Mo Xiaoyan said what she had already thought of in her heart.


    What''s the point of going to a restaurant?" When we get home, I''ll make you a table of delicious food. " Madame Li''s heart ached for the silver taels. With so many people having a meal in the restaurant, it would definitely be worth quite a lot of silver taels.


    "Mom, you''ve been tired all day. Let''s go to the restaurant for a meal, okay? Today is a good day to open Second Sister''s Embroidery Shop. " Mo Xiaoyan insisted.


    Lady Li was silent for a while, but in the end, she nodded and agreed.


    "Second Sister, let''s tidy up a bit before heading over?" Mo Xiaoyan reckoned that there wouldn''t be anyone buying things now.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoxia readily agreed.


    There was nothing to clean up within the Embroidery Shop, so he simply cleaned up a bit, then tidied up the things in the shop.


    Just as he closed the door, he saw Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye approaching him.


    "Seems like we came at the right time." Leng Qianye said with a smile.

 C113

    "We''re on our way to dinner, why don''t we go together?" Mo Xiaoyan invited.


    "Sure, I was going to come and support you guys, but you guys came over at noon. There were too many people in your store, so I didn''t go in." Leng Qianye said somewhat regretfully.


    "Hehe, it''s fine. Since you guys are able to come, then consider it as giving me face." Mo Xiaoxia didn''t mind at all.


    "Then let''s hurry over." Mo Xiaoyan called out.


    When they arrived at the restaurant that Mo Xiaoyan was talking about, Yang Danian and Wang Xiuqin was already waiting.


    As there were more people, there were two tables.


    Mo Xiaoyan ordered a lot of dishes, and when Lady Li saw that many of the dishes on the table were all good dishes, she was sure that they were all expensive.


    Amongst the people eating, only Su Jinxuan spoke a little coldly and with a few words. Mo Xiaoyan felt that he was treating his words as if they were gold.


    From time to time, Wang Xiuqin would sneak a peek at Mo Xiaoyan''s table.


    Yang Danian had noticed Wang Xiuqin''s small action, but he didn''t understand what she was looking at, so he didn''t pay it much attention.


    Seeing that Su Jinxuan sat down and ate very little, and only ate a few mouthfuls, Mo Xiaoyan could not bear to watch any longer, so she kindly gave Su Jinxuan some chopsticks and placed it into his bowl.


    Only, Mo Xiaoyan did not notice that Su Jinxuan was frowning deeply, as though he did not like people giving him food, but he did not say it out loud.


    Leng Qianye broke out in a cold sweat for Mo Xiaoyan. He knew that Su Jinxuan did not eat other people''s chopsticks or food because he would be thankful for not losing his temper.


    What happened next caused Leng Qianye to be even more shocked, as he actually managed to eat the dish that Mo Xiaoyan picked up from his bowl earlier.


    Shangguan Chuyue was also relatively shocked when he saw it, but the other seated people didn''t think that it was anything important. In any case, Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan were already engaged, so they felt that this was normal.


    Su Jinxuan actually felt very warm in his heart when he first saw Mo Xiaoyan picking up her dishes. It was just that he was not good at showing off, and it was probably because of the environment she had lived in since young, that allowed him to be good at hiding her feelings, and not easily trust anyone.


    After dinner, Mo Xiaoyan went to settle the bill, and Su Jinxuan quietly followed.


    "I''ll pay for the meal." Su Jinxuan walked in front of Mo Xiaoyan and wanted to pay for the meal.


    "There''s no need. We''ve already agreed that I will treat you guys. Furthermore, today is the day my Second Sister''s Embroidery Shop will be open for business, so inviting you all to a meal is also something to be happy about." Mo Xiaoyan rejected Su Jinxuan''s good intentions.


    "Are you sure?" Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan and asked again with a faint smile.


    "Of course I''m sure, it''s nothing much, but I still have to thank you for your good intentions." Mo Xiaoyan would definitely not let him pay the money. Originally, she was already very embarrassed living in his house for nothing, but now, she did not want to owe him a favor for the food.


    Mo Xiaoyan took out his money bag and walked over: "Innkeeper, how much silver is it in total?"


    "Ten taels of silver in total." The shopkeeper said with a smile.


    Hearing this number, Mo Xiaoyan was shocked, this was just too expensive, actually selling it for 10 taels of silver, how many kebabs would one have to earn back.


    He silently took out 10 taels of silver from his money pouch and passed it to the other party.


    Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan who was still smiling merrily just now, and when he heard that it was ten taels of silver, he was obviously a little shocked.


    "Let''s go." Let''s go. After Mo Xiaoyan paid the silver, he turned and said to Su Jinxuan.


    "I won''t go over. I''ll just wait here." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Alright then, I''ll go over first." Mo Xiaoyan glanced at him and entered.


    After Mo Xiaoyan entered, the two tables were in full discussion, making it difficult for her to disturb them.


    Mo Xiaoyan cleared her throat and said: "Is everyone done eating?"


    "En, I''ve finished eating." Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue replied with great respect.


    "Then let''s go out first?" Mo Xiaoyan asked tentatively.


    "Let''s go, it''s getting late." Lady Li was the first to stand up and reply.


    After they left, Leng Qianye and Su Jinxuan left together, the few embroidery ladies also returned home, while Yang Danian and Wang Xiuqin also returned home.


    As for Mo Xiaoyan and her family, Shangguan Chuyue and his wife, they went over to the small courtyard to stay for the night. It was already too late, so Lady Li and Liu Yuemei had to wait here for the night.


    Mo Xiaoyan went back to the small courtyard to chat for a while. It was already dark by then, but Mo Xiaoyan still insisted on going back to the shop. It was not safe for a little girl to walk around outside at night, so Mo Linyu sent Mo Xiaoyan to the shop over there before going back.


    When he opened the door early the next morning, Chen Zimo had already arrived.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you so early?" Chen Zimo walked to the door and said with a smile.


    "I''m not that early yet, why are you so early?" Mo Xiaoyan looked at him strangely.


    "I came by to take a look." Chen Zimo''s face looked somewhat haggard.


    "I haven''t seen you in a long time." Mo Xiaoyan opened the door wide for him to take a seat first.


    Chen Zimo walked in and sat down: "A few days ago I went to the capital and only returned last night."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Mo Xiaoyan nodded and said.


    "Did you have breakfast?" Mo Xiaoyan got up so early, just as sshe was about to open the door first and go to the kitchen to cook, he saw Chen Zimo.


    "Not yet." Chen Zimo said somewhat haggard.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that Chen Zimo''s entire person was haggard and weak, he looked very dispirited, but he did not know what kind of experience he had going to the capital this time.


    "I was going to make breakfast for you, so why don''t you have some too?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Sure, hur hur. Then I won''t be polite." Chen Zimo barely managed to force a smile out of his mouth.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen to make a simple meal. She brought it out and placed it on the table, then gave Chen Zimo a pair of chopsticks.


    Chen Zimo was also good with his food, but he also ate a lot of it. Unlike Su Jinxuan who was like a god, he only ate a few mouthfuls, who knows if he had eaten his fill or not.


    "My cooking skills are not good, you can have it." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat modestly.


    "It''s very delicious. I''ve never eaten this much at home before." Chen Zimo praised.


    "Are you for real?" Mo Xiaoyan was so praised that her smile blossomed.


    "Of course it''s true. How could I lie to you?" Chen Zimo said after eating a few mouthfuls.

 C114

    After he finished eating, Chen Zimo said: "Xiaoyan, I still have some things to do so I''ll come see you another day."


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan replied and turned to go back to work.


    Coming out from the kitchen, Yang Danian was already inside the shop wiping the table.


    "Big New Year, why did you come so early?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that it was still early, and her family had not come yet.


    "It''s getting late. I''ll be over after breakfast." Yang Danian said honestly.


    After that, Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin came over, and even the Lady Li came over.


    "Mom, why did you come here today?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with some surprise.


    "I was just in the town, so I was bored and came over to help." Lady Li was also a person who could not stay idle.


    "Since you are all here, can sister-in-law lead Dongxue alone?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little worried that Liu Yuemei would take care of the children by herself. It was not convenient for him to cook.


    "Your sister-in-law said she could stay there by herself." Lady Li also felt that it was fine. In any case, when he was giving birth in the past, wasn''t he the one who was bringing the children around?


    "Oh, okay." With the help of Lady Li, Mo Xiaoyan had an extra helper, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    They had already been busy for a while in the morning, but Wang Xiuqin still had not come. She did not know if there was something that had delayed them, but it was inconvenient for them to not have a phone in the ancient times.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t you have a worker here?" Lady Li saw that Yang Danian was the only one there, and the other one hadn''t come yet.


    Mother, what do you think, Xiuqin? I don''t know why she still hasn''t come, maybe something has delayed her family. Mo Xiaoyan thought that she was not the type of person who liked to be lazy either. Furthermore, she usually came quite early in the morning, and she had not come even today.


    "Then how is her work?" Lady Li wanted to know about hardworking.


    "He''s pretty hardworking." Mo Xiaoyan spoke the truth.


    "Oh, that''s more like it." Lady Li felt a bit more at ease after hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words.


    Wang Xiuqin only came to the shop at noon.


    He looked absent-minded, not knowing what had happened.


    In the kitchen, Lady Li and Mo Xiaoyan were busy.


    "Xiuqin, you''re here?" Mo Xiaoyan greeted her after seeing her.


    "There were some matters at home in the morning, so I was delayed. It''s too late now, so I don''t need the salary for today." Wang Xiuqin walked into the kitchen and said.


    "Are you done with your things at home?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in concern.


    "It''s about time." Wang Xiuqin responded faintly.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that she was not in a good condition. In the past, she would talk and laugh whenever she worked, so she did not laugh anymore today. She did not know what happened.


    It would be better to ask her when he had time, in case he was distracted from his work, Mo Xiaoyan would be embarrassed to talk about her.


    Before she finished busying herself in the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan told Wang Xiuqin to go back first.


    It wasn''t until all the customers had left that they started to pack their things. Mo Linyu sent Lady Li and Liu Yuemei back home but Mo Xiaoyan still stayed alone in the shop.


    When Mo Linyu drove the ox-cart back to his house, he realized that the lock to the courtyard door was broken.


    The door opened with a light push. Without a doubt, it was man-made.


    "What''s going on?" Lady Li did not dare believe it, it had only been one night and she had already snuck into her house?


    "Mother, let''s go in and take a look." Liu Yuemei said while holding the child.


    "Mother, you follow Yuemei to my back, I will go in first." Mo Linyu was afraid that there was still someone in the house.


    After Mo Linyu entered the house, he found that the door was also open, the things inside were a little messy, but it was not very messy.


    But who was this? How dare he!


    "I''ll see if there''s anything missing in the house first." Lady Li hurriedly went to her room to take a look.


    "I''ll go take a look as well." Liu Yuemei carried the child in her arms as she entered the house to see if there were any missing things.


    After a while, Lady Li went into Liu Yuemei''s room and asked: "Yuemei, do you have anything that''s missing?"


    "Mom, I lost my purse. Did you lose anything in your room?" Liu Yuemei went to the town to think about it, but she only stayed one night, so she didn''t take the money bag with him.


    "I didn''t lose anything in my room. When I left, I put the money in my purse." He never thought that Liu Yuemei would actually lose so much money here.


    "I wonder who it is." Mo Linyu walked in and said with a frown.


    "Could it be that Mo Zhiyuan again?" Lady Li was the first to think of him, because the last time he came back and stole something, this time he would definitely be the first one to suspect since he lost something.


    "I suspect him too." Liu Yuemei said angrily.


    "Then what should we do? Do you want to go and find him? " Mo Linyu was also suspecting Mo Zhiyuan in his heart, because other than Mo Zhiyuan, he could not think of anyone else.


    Mo Linyu thought that since Mo Zhiyuan''s home was so close to his, there was a high chance that he had come here to steal something. He reckoned that he lost his bet again.


    "Go, we have to go." Lady Li was gnashing her teeth in anger. She never thought that Yue Yang would be so daring to come again.


    "Mom, then let''s go over now." Mo Linyu thought that before the sky darkened, he had to find out. Otherwise, he would not dare leave his family in the future, he had to be on guard against anyone at all times.


    "I think so too." Lady Li also agreed.


    Liu Yuemei stayed home to coax Mo Dongxue to sleep, while Lady Li and Mo Linyu went to Yao Guihua''s house together.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    After knocking for a long time, Yao Guihua finally opened the door and started to curse.


    The moment he opened the door, he saw Lady Li and Mo Linyu outside.


    Yao Guihua glanced at them and said impatiently: "What are you guys doing here?"


    "Sister-in-law, where is Zhiyuan?" Lady Li immediately asked Mo Zhiyuan where he was.


    "Why are you looking for Zhiyuan?" Yao Guihua asked somewhat curiously.


    "Is he home?" Mo Linyu didn''t like to beat around the bush, and since the sky was almost dark, he directly asked again.


    "I''m not home, so what?" Yao Guihua didn''t know what was going on.


    "When will he be back?" Lady Li asked.


    Seeing that the two people kept on asking Mo Zhiyuan where he was, Yao Guihua started to get angry.


    "What do you all want? "If you don''t say it, I''ll just go inside." Yao Guihua said as she stared at her.


    "Thieves have entered our house." Mo Linyu said.


    "Why do you want to find our Zhiyuan?" Yao Guihua said with a bad tone.


    "Sister-in-law, where is Zhiyuan? We have to find him. " Lady Li was too lazy to answer Yao Guihua''s questions, she was very angry at the moment.

 C115

    "How do I know where he is now? I haven''t been home lately. " Yao Guihua replied with extreme impatience.


    "You said he hasn''t been home lately?" The Lady Li obviously did not believe him.


    "Are you deaf?" Yao Guihua said fiercely.


    Yao Guihua didn''t wait for Lady Li to speak before she directly and heavily shut the door.


    "Mom, let''s go back first. We''ll talk tomorrow." Mo Linyu thought that it was already dark by now, so he decided to come over tomorrow to see if Mo Zhiyuan had returned home yet.


    "Alright, let''s go." Lady Li sighed.


    The next morning, since he had to go to the shop to help out, Mo Linyu drove the oxcart to the town first.


    Just as he was driving the ox-cart out of the village, he saw Mo Zhiyuan walking on the road far away.


    Mo Linyu stopped beside Mo Zhiyuan, got off the oxcart, and went to clear up what Mo Zhiyuan had said.


    "Zhiyuan, wait a moment. I have something to tell you." Mo Linyu''s tone of voice was still considered good.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Zhiyuan stopped and asked.


    "Tell me honestly, did you come to our house yesterday?" Mo Linyu asked seriously.


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" I haven''t been back for days. " Mo Zhiyuan obviously did not know what had happened.


    "Are you for real?" Mo Linyu definitely did not believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. Go and ask if you don''t believe me." Mo Zhiyuan didn''t even know what he was saying.


    "Then where have you been these past few days?" Mo Linyu continued to ask.


    "I''ve been in town all this time." Mo Zhiyuan said truthfully.


    Anyway, he went back today because he had no money on him, so he might as well go back to get some silver.


    "Alright, then you can go back first." Mo Linyu didn''t look like he was lying, could it be that it really wasn''t him?


    Even now, Mo Zhiyuan was still confused, he did not know what was going on.


    He took the ox-cart to the town area, and first went to look at Mo Xiaoxia''s Embroidery Shop, before going to Mo Xiaoyan''s shop. As they had been delayed for a while on the road, it was getting late, and there were already some customers waiting for them there.


    Once Mo Linyu entered the store, he immediately dragged Mo Dalin to the backyard, telling him about some of the things that happened. Although Mo Dalin was very angry after hearing about it, he had no idea what to do, nor did he have any evidence.


    Right now, there were more and more people on the streets, and the business inside the shop was getting better, so Mo Linyu had yet to tell Mo Xiaoyan about this matter.


    Since Mo Xiaoxia had activated her Embroidery Shop, Shangguan Chuyue went over to help her. Shangguan Chuyue was unable to help much, but embroidery was what she was most proficient in, so he went over to help Mo Xiaoxia.


    Mo Xiaoyan was the only one in the kitchen that was important to her, and she was the only one who helped her.


    In ancient times, there was no air-conditioning and no electric fan, so it was really hot in the kitchen in the summer and he was always sweating and wearing a lot of clothes.


    Fortunately, he had been here for a few years and had gradually adapted to this lifestyle.


    Ever since that day when Wang Xiuqin''s family had matters to attend to and she only came to the shop at noon, she had been in a very low mood. Even now, she was still in a gloomy mood and her mind was wandering, hence she was not as focused as before.


    Sometimes, when she was busy, Mo Xiaoyan would feel anxious so she didn''t say anything about her due to the lack of face. She wanted to talk to her for sure after she was done with her work this afternoon.


    When the afternoon was almost over, Mo Linyu called Mo Xiaoyan to a place with no one around, and told him about the matters of the family. He felt that it was necessary to let the entire family know.


    At first, the first person Mo Xiaoyan suspected was Mo Zhiyuan, but she didn''t have any evidence at all, so she couldn''t directly look for him to tell him. Furthermore, Mo Linyu also asked Mo Zhiyuan, saying that he hadn''t been home for the past few days, and had been in town the entire time. Furthermore, it didn''t seem like he was lying, so the clues were too far away.


    He could put this aside for the time being. He could just keep himself in the house as much as possible in the future. Even if he wasn''t home, he would carry the money bag with him. He didn''t believe that thief could steal anything else.


    After finishing the cleaning, Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin would go across the small courtyard, and Mo Xiaoyan would also let Yang Danian go back first.


    Only Wang Xiuqin was left in the shop, she wanted to talk to her.


    "Xiuqin, come over and take a seat." Mo Xiaoyan was tired after a busy day, so she sat there.


    After Wang Xiuqin walked over and sat down, she was silent for a moment, then asked: "Xiaoyan, is there something you need?"


    "Xiuqin, you seem to be in a rather bad mood these past few days. Is there something troubling you?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in concern.


    "Sigh, it''s all a matter of family matters." Wang Xiuqin sighed, lowered her head and said.


    "What''s the matter at home? Do you need our help? " Mo Xiaoyan asked kindly.


    Wang Xiuqin was silent for a good while, before she finally opened her mouth and said: "Even I feel embarrassed to say it out loud, I''m afraid that you guys will laugh."


    "Tell me, why would I laugh at you even though I asked?" Mo Xiaoyan spoke in a rare serious tone.


    "My dad doesn''t go home often, and when he comes home he gets drunk. He always hit my mom, but now he''s gone somewhere else and isn''t coming home. My mom is also worried about my dad, and I wonder how he''s doing out there." Wang Xiuqin finally said what she had kept in her heart for the past few days.


    "Then where''s your father?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that this was typical domestic violence, and this person did not care about his own family.


    "He went to Water Facing Town." Wang Xiuqin replied.


    Although Mo Xiaoyan had never been to Water Curtain Town, she had heard of it before, and it was not far from this town.


    "Then are you going to look for your father?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I''m not too sure about where exactly I''m staying in Linshui Town. My mom is so worried right now that she doesn''t even have the mood to eat anymore." Speaking of this matter, Wang Xiuqin''s heart became sad again.


    "Don''t worry, it''s getting late. Go home first." Mo Xiaoyan had to go out to buy vegetables as well. As for this matter, she would help Wang Xiuqin if she had time.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first." Wang Xiuqin stood up and wiped the corner of her eyes with her sleeve.


    These two days, he didn''t go out to buy food nor did he go out to eat. Now that Mo Xiaoyan wanted to go out and buy food, he could only come back to make food.


    After closing the door of the shop, he walked towards the place that sold vegetables.


    Walking onto the street, Mo Xiaoyan coincidentally bumped into Su Jinxuan. Mo Xiaoyan thought, could it be that he''s really free everyday? He was still strolling in the streets.


    "Hey, where are you going?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that since she had seen it, it was best to greet him.


    "What do you mean, hello? Don''t I have a name? " Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "Can I just call you by your name?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes and asked.

 C116

    "What do you think?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "You really are strange." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat helplessly.


    Mo Xiaoyan was about to turn around, but she did not expect that it would be pulled by Su Jinxuan. A few horses galloped over, and the riders did not have any intention of stopping. When Mo Xiaoyan saw this, her heart couldn''t help but beat faster.


    Due to the inertia, Mo Xiaoyan directly threw herself into Su Jinxuan''s embrace, and her forehead bumped into''s body, causing him to be in extreme pain.


    Mo Xiaoyan pushed Su Jinxuan away, rubbing his forehead and said with a frown: "It''s so painful, why aren''t you being careful? Why are you pulling on me so hard, causing my forehead to hurt so much."


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Su Jinxuan was speechless for a moment.


    "If you don''t pay attention to yourself, why do you blame me instead of me when I saved you out of kindness?" Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    Actually, didn''t know what happened when he was in an emergency. His first reaction was to pull Mo Xiaoyan over first.


    "But I still have to thank you." After all, it was Su Jinxuan who saved him earlier, so he had to say some words of thanks.


    "No need." After throwing these three words down, Su Jinxuan left with large strides.


    Leaving Mo Xiaoyan all by herself, who was still in a daze, could it be that he had angered him?


    He might as well go and buy some vegetables first. If he was too late, he would starve again in the afternoon.


    Fortunately, he still bought some, so he could barely make a meal out of it when he returned.


    Sleeping under the covers at night, Mo Xiaoyan thought about whether or not she should find some time to bring Wang Xiuqin to Leishui Town to find her father.


    The shop didn''t know what to do, did she want her mother to help first?


    When did I become so kind-hearted? Even Mo Xiaoyan felt a little strange.


    In the morning, after Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin had come over, Mo Xiaoyan told him to go back and bring Lady Li over. Tomorrow morning, he would accompany her and Wang Xiuqin to Riverside Town.


    After Mo Linyu heard this, he also agreed. He said that he would drive the ox-cart to Lin Shui Town with them tomorrow.


    After all, Wang Xiuqin had worked here for a period of time, so she could be considered familiar with the place.


    Mo Xiaoyan had not told her about this yet, but she would tell her about it after she was done with her work in the afternoon.


    After the afternoon was over, Mo Linyu went to pick up the Lady Li.


    Mo Xiaoyan left Wang Xiuqin behind, wanting to tell her about this matter and see what she was thinking.


    "Xiuqin, do you want to go find your father?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I do, how can I not? No matter if it is good or bad, he is still my father." Wang Xiuqin sighed and said.


    "Tomorrow, my big brother and I will bring you to look for your father in Linshui Town, right?" Mo Xiaoyan asked her if she wanted to go.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Wang Xiuqin''s heart was very moved.


    He asked in disbelief, "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true. I just don''t know if you''ll go or not." Mo Xiaoyan said with certainty.


    "I want to go, but I don''t know where my dad is staying at. Even if I go, I might not be able to find him." Wang Xiuqin said in a somewhat discouraged manner.


    "Why don''t we go to the town and ask around?" Mo Xiaoyan thought for a while and said.


    "Mn, that''s fine too. Xiaoyan, I''ll thank you first." Wang Xiuqin didn''t know how to feel Mo Xiaoyan now, so he could only thank her with her words.


    "What are you thanking me for? It''s already so familiar." Mo Xiaoyan laughed and said.


    "If you go to Water Facing Town tomorrow, what will you do in this shop?" Wang Xiuqin asked worriedly.


    "Don''t worry about that. I told my big brother to go back and bring my mother over. She''ll come over tomorrow to help." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Then when do we set off tomorrow?" Wang Xiuqin thought to ask clearly before coming over.


    "Try to go as early as possible." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know how long it would take, so she decided to make it as early as possible.


    "Alright then, I''ll come earlier tomorrow morning." Wang Xiuqin said happily.


    "Alright, then you can go back now." Mo Xiaoyan thought about going over to Mo Xiaoxia''s Embroidery Shop later.


    "Yes." Wang Xiuqin replied and went out.


    Mo Xiaoyan closed the shop''s door, planning to go to Mo Xiaoxia''s place to see if her Embroidery Shop had closed.


    It was already afternoon, so there weren''t many people on the streets. Many stores had already closed.


    When he reached Mo Xiaoxia''s Embroidery Shop, the door was still open. It seemed that Mo Xiaoxia usually closed his door quite late.


    Just as sshe walked to the door, he heard voices coming from inside. When Mo Xiaoyan walked in, she saw that Wang Dacheng was also in the shop chatting with Mo Xiaoxia.


    "Second Sister, are you still busy? Big Brother Cheng is here too? " Mo Xiaoyan walked in and said with a smile.


    "I just finished packing up my stall, and am here to take a look at Xiaoxia''s place." Wang Dacheng scratched his head and said.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is?" Mo Xiaoyan deliberately dragged her words.


    This made Wang Dacheng very embarrassed.


    "Xiaoyan, has your shop already closed?" Mo Xiaoxia asked while she was embroidering.


    "Yeah, it''s been closed for quite a while, so I came to check on your side." Mo Xiaoyan found a place to sit down and said.


    "Where''s Sister Chuyue?" Mo Xiaoyan asked when she saw that Shangguan Chuyue was not in the shop.


    "Sister Chuyue, she''s going back first." Mo Xiaoxia said with a smile.


    Seeing Wang Dacheng here, Mo Xiaoyan must have wanted to give the two of them time alone, so she left first.


    "Second Sister, when do you plan to close the door and return?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Soon. It will close soon." Mo Xiaoxia said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Because Wang Dacheng was still here, and he didn''t know when would leave, so he had no choice but to make the other party return first.


    "Then I''ll go to the courtyard first. Come back soon after you''re done." Mo Xiaoyan also quickly found a reason to leave, the two of them were too embarrassed to talk here, they heard them chatting happily at the door, but now they had nothing to say.


    "Shall we go together?" Mo Xiaoxia thought that they also had a partner.


    "No need, I''ll go over first. You can come over later." Mo Xiaoyan covered her mouth and laughed secretly.


    Only now did Mo Xiaoxia know that Mo Xiaoyan had done that on purpose.


    "Big Brother Dacheng, then I''ll head over first. You can stay here and chat with my Second Sister." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Mm. Alright." Wang Dacheng said somewhat embarrassedly.


    After Mo Xiaoyan went out, she directly went to the small courtyard there, where Shangguan Chuyue was sitting and eating pastries.


    "Sister Chuyue." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and called out.


    After hearing the voice, Shangguan Chuyue hurriedly put down the pastries, stood up and greeted them: "Xiaoyan, you''re here, come sit."


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan was not polite and went over to take a seat.

 C117

    "Xiaoyan, you''re here." Leng Qianye came out of the house and said.


    "Eh, Big Brother Qianye, you''re here too?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "They moved in." Shangguan Chuyue said after taking a bite of the cake.


    "Is that so? When did you move over? " Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "I just moved in today." Leng Qianye walked over and sat down to answer.


    "Why did all of you suddenly think of living here? Isn''t your house pretty big and nice over there? " Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t figure out how such a good place like this could only be lived in this little courtyard. And now, there were a few more people living here.


    Su Jinxuan did not seem to be a person who liked liveliness either, this was really strange.


    "Let''s have some free time over there. I''d like to come over to stay for a while." Actually, Leng Qianye wanted to say that it was no longer safe there.


    "So it''s like that. Do you have enough rooms on this side? If it''s not enough, I''ll look elsewhere for a house. " Mo Xiaoyan was worried that they might not have enough rooms to stay in.


    "It''s enough, just enough. There are quite a few rooms here." Leng Qianye said with a smile.


    "Really? I''ll go take a look. " Mo Xiaoyan stood up and went to check if the rooms were enough, if they took her place, and if they did not have enough rooms for themselves, she would be embarrassed.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to take a look at the room, it really was perfect.


    Just as he was about to go to the front of the room, the door suddenly opened. Mo Xiaoyan was shocked.


    Raising his head, he saw that Su Jinxuan was actually standing there.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "I came over to look for Big Sister Chuyue and my father. I''m not allowed to come? " Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Make way." Su Jinxuan said as he looked at Mo Xiaoyan who was standing at the doorway.


    "Why do you have to walk on my side of such a wide road?" Mo Xiaoyan said snappily.


    "Are you sure?" Su Jinxuan''s cold voice did not contain any emotion.


    "I won''t let you, hit me." Mo Xiaoyan also had a stubborn temper.


    "Hit you? "Are you sure?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Fight, I''m not afraid." Mo Xiaoyan said haughtily, thinking that he shouldn''t really be fighting, right?


    "Sure." Just as Su Jinxuan finished speaking, he grabbed Mo Xiaoyan''s clothes and threw her down the stairs, but since Su Jinxuan had a good grasp of the severity of the impact, Mo Xiaoyan did not get hurt, he only knew how to pain her.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s body burned with pain from being thrown on the ground, but she still forced herself up from the ground.


    The first thing Mo Xiaoyan who had always been a germaphobe did when she got up was to use her hands to dust off the dust on her body.


    "You really do keep your word." Mo Xiaoyan said as she gnashed her teeth.


    "I always have." Su Jinxuan said with a cold expression.


    "Fine, you win then." Mo Xiaoyan made a face at Su Jinxuan before turning to leave.


    Looking at Mo Xiaoyan''s previous action, Su Jinxuan felt that he already couldn''t hate him anymore. It''s just that he would hate him with her current personality, but since he had always been like this, he had long since gotten used to it.


    Mo Xiaoyan was sitting in the courtyard chatting with Shangguan Chuyue for a while before she saw Mo Xiaoxia coming back from outside.


    "Second Sister, you took so long to return. Have you enjoyed your chat?" Mo Xiaoyan secretly laughed and said.


    "You just left. Not long later, Big Brother Cheng also returned. I came back after embroidering some flowers in the shop." Mo Xiaoxia said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "It''s almost dark, I have to go back now. Second Sister, Sister Chuyue, I will go back first." Mo Xiaoyan looked up to the sky, stood up and said.


    "Xiaoyan, why don''t we stay here for the night?" When Mo Xiaoxia saw that Mo Xiaoyan was alone in the shop, it was extremely quiet.


    "Second Sister, no, it''s pretty close. I''ll be going back soon." Mo Xiaoyan thought that Wang Xiuqin would definitely go to the shop earlier tomorrow morning.


    "Then go faster, it''s going to be dark soon." Mo Xiaoxia warned.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll go back first." After Mo Xiaoyan left the shop, she sped up her footsteps and walked inside.


    After washing up at night, he was just about to go to bed when his stomach growled again. He must be hungry.


    If he was hungry, he definitely wouldn''t be able to sleep. Mo Xiaoyan thought for a while, then went to the kitchen to make a simple meal before going to sleep.


    As she was tired during the day, Mo Xiaoyan did not fall asleep either. Not long after lying down, she fell asleep.


    In the morning, when the sky was still gray and bright, she was still sleepy. However, she still donned her clothes and got up, making some food first. Wang Xiuqin must have come back early, and did not know how long she would take to drive the ox-cart to Water Facing Town.


    Therefore, he wanted to leave early and try his best to make it back on the same day.


    After boiling some hot water to wash his face, he then went to make breakfast. It was already bright by the time he finished eating.


    Mo Xiaoyan then went to the front and opened the shop''s door, waiting for Mo Dalin, Lady Li and the others to come over so she could look after the shop. After that, Wang Xiuqin could begin her journey.


    After opening the door, Mo Xiaoyan went out to see that there were still no signs of people on the streets.


    Mo Xiaoyan went back to the shop and sat down, waiting for them to come back.


    Finally, Mo Linyu drove the ox-cart along with Mo Dalin and the Lady Li over. The Lady Li walked into the shop and saw Mo Xiaoyan sitting there.


    He asked with concern: "Xiaoyan, did you eat breakfast this morning?"


    "Mom, I just ate. Have you guys eaten yet?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "We also ate. We just came over after dinner. How is it? Has the girl not come yet?" The Lady Li saw that Mo Xiaoyan was alone in the shop.


    "Yeah, it''s still early. I''ll probably be coming over in a while." Mo Xiaoyan had told Mo Linyu to come earlier this morning.


    "Oh, then you wait here for me. I''ll go to the kitchen to take a look first." Lady Li thought that it was still early, so she decided to pack up first. Mo Dalin, on the other hand, was in charge of buying meat.


    "Mom, thank you for your hard work today." Mo Xiaoyan said sensibly.


    "We''re all family, why are you saying this?" Lady Li laughed and said.


    Just a moment ago, Mo Xiaoyan was still feeling anxious, why is Wang Xiuqin still not coming over?


    But one thing that Mo Xiaoyan had forgotten, she had been walking around since she arrived at home and it took him a while to reach there.


    "Xiaoyan, am I late?" Wang Xiuqin gasped for breath as she walked into the shop quickly.


    "No, it''s fine if we leave now, but let''s hurry up and set off." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and walked outside.


    Mo Linyu also followed them out. He first went to catch the oxcart, and after the two of them sat on it, Mo Linyu drove the oxcart away.

 C118

    After walking for a while, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of something on the oxcart. If the journey was too far, wouldn''t she be starving? She decided to go and buy some food to eat while she was on the road.


    "Big brother, you stop first. I''ll go buy some food for you. What if you''re hungry and eat something along the way?" Mo Xiaoyan quickly told Mo Linyu to stop the ox-cart.


    After Mo Linyu stopped the oxcart, he said: "Then should I go buy one?"


    "I''ll go. Big brother, just wait here. I''ll go and buy some steamed buns." Mo Xiaoyan jogged all the way to Wang Dacheng''s stall to buy some buns.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re here." Wang Dacheng took the initiative to greet Mo Xiaoyan when he saw him.


    "Big Brother Cheng, pack eight buns for me." Mo Xiaoyan said as she took out her money bag.


    "Alright, I''ll pack it for you." Wang Dacheng quickly prepared the steamed buns for Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan placed the copper plate on the table, took the buns and ran.


    Wang Dacheng looked at Mo Xiaoyan''s running back, and was a little puzzled, as though he was in a hurry. He did not know what was going on.


    Mo Xiaoyan held the steamed bun and jogged the entire way, until she finally arrived at the place where Mo Linyu parked the ox-cart.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you in such a hurry? Let''s see how tired you are." Mo Linyu said with pain in his heart.


    "I just wanted to leave earlier and didn''t want to waste any time, so I ran a little too fast." Mo Xiaoyan placed the steamed bun to the side and tidied up her clothes as she said with a smile.


    This oxcart was definitely not as fast as the carriages. Although it was quite close to his town, it would definitely take some time to get there.


    "Oh right, Xiuqin, did you eat this morning?" Mo Xiaoyan came in the morning rather early, so she didn''t even have time to eat.


    "I had some food before I came over." Wang Xiuqin also woke up in the morning before dawn to make breakfast.


    After nearly four hours of bumpy journey, the few of them finally arrived at Water Lin Town.


    "Big Brother, is this Water Facing Town?" Mo Xiaoyan jumped off the horse carriage and saw many people walking on the street.


    The town seemed to be quite big and there were a lot of pedestrians on the streets. It was just that she did not know whether or not she would find Wang Xiuqin''s father.


    "Yes, here it is." Mo Linyu replied.


    "This town doesn''t seem that big. I don''t know how to find my dad now." Wang Xiuqin said somewhat gloomily.


    "Let''s go and ask him. There will be hope sooner or later." Mo Xiaoyan consoled.


    "Yes." Wang Xiuqin absentmindedly nodded her head, because she felt that this town was huge, and the chances of finding it was too small, she almost wanted to give up, but seeing that Mo Xiaoyan had kind intentions and brought him here, if she could not give up, she could only ask around.


    "Xiaoyan, should we split up or go together?" Mo Linyu asked for Mo Xiaoyan''s opinion.


    Mo Xiaoxia turned and looked around: "Let''s go together, otherwise what happens if we get separated."


    Ancient times did not have cellphones, so it was inconvenient for a few people to walk separately. Moreover, this was the first time they came to Waterfront, so it was better to go together and look after others.


    "Alright, let''s go and check it out." Mo Linyu said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    A few of them also asked a lot of people, some said that they had never seen them before, some had an impatient look on their face, but they ignored them. Because of this, Wang Xiuqin wanted to give up.


    Wang Xiuqin had had enough of drinking and beating people up. If it wasn''t for her mother who was worried all day about him, even if she didn''t want to eat or drink, she wouldn''t have come out to look for him. In her heart, she felt that it would be better if she didn''t come back, and that her life at home would be better.


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw that Wang Xiuqin did not ask anymore, but had an absent-minded look, Mo Xiaoyan thought that she would be sad because she did not know for so long.


    In fact, Wang Xiuqin did not even want to ask about it anymore. She felt that it was a waste of time, and she also had to endure the impatience of others.


    "Brother, Xiuqin, let''s find a place to sit and eat." At this moment, the sun was high in the sky and the few of them had walked for a long time. Mo Xiaoyan was already tired and hungry.


    "Yeah, let''s go under the tree over there and have a look." Mo Linyu saw a big tree in front of him.


    After sitting down under the tree, Mo Xiaoyan took out the buns and gave each of them a bun.


    "Xiuqin, why don''t we go to the store and ask? Maybe we can find out." Mo Xiaoyan thought about how she had spent the entire morning on the streets to find out more about the people who came and went, how she was unable to find anything, or how there might be people who knew about it when she went to the shop.


    "Mm, that''s fine too." Wang Xiuqin promised after taking a bite of her bun.


    After they finished eating, they rested for a while before going to investigate.


    After asking around a few shops, she said that she did not know any of them, and came to a restaurant. Finally, she found out from a waiter about the places that Wang Xiuqin''s father frequented the most.


    However, after hearing everything, Mo Xiaoyan did not seem to show any signs of happiness or excitement at all. It was as if she did not care at all, as if it had nothing to do with her.


    But Mo Xiaoyan did not think about it too much.


    The few of them then went back to look at the locations mentioned by the waiter, but they were unable to find any places. At this time, Wang Xiuqin actually hoped that they would not be able to find the best place, and also regretted coming over to look.


    But the truth was not what she thought. Walking along the street, she saw a few people ahead drag a man out, throw him into the street, and then punch him in the face before leaving.


    Wang Xiuqin was obviously very familiar with that person, and that person was his father.


    Originally, Wang Xiuqin wanted to avoid him and go over, but the middle-aged man was lying on the ground. She turned her head and saw Wang Xiuqin.


    "Xiuqin, why are you here?" The middle-aged man lay on the ground and shouted out. Due to the beating she had suffered earlier, her expression was now filled with pain.


    Wang Xiuqin was about to pretend that she did not hear her, but she quickened her pace and walked forward.


    "Wait, I think I heard that man called Xiuqin?" Mo Linyu stopped and said with uncertainty.


    "I think I heard it too." Mo Xiaoyan stopped and looked at the man lying on the ground in front of him.


    He saw the middle-aged man lying on the ground, dressed in tattered and coarse clothes. His body was also dirty.


    Wang Xiuqin continued to walk forward, pretending that she did not know anything.


    "Xiuqin, come over here. Do you know the person lying on the ground?" Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly stopped Wang Xiuqin.

 C119

    Initially, he wanted to pretend that he didn''t know. But now, he couldn''t pretend that he didn''t know her in the past either.


    With extreme reluctance, Wang Xiuqin walked back to the side of the middle-aged man lying on the ground. She pretended to throw herself at him and cry.


    "Dad, why are you lying here?" And you were injured? " Wang Xiuqin pretended to be sad.


    "Hurry and help me up." The middle-aged man laid on the ground with a pained expression as he spoke.


    "Allow me." Mo Linyu quickly ran over and propped his up against the wall.


    "Xiuqin, is this your father?" Mo Xiaoyan glanced at him and asked.


    "Yes." Wang Xiuqin nodded and replied.


    "Your father seems to be injured. Bring him to the doctor first." When Mo Linyu touched him just now, he immediately grimaced in pain.


    "That''s right, Xiuqin, quickly take me to see a doctor, right? "It hurts so bad." Wang Xiuqin''s father hurriedly agreed.


    "Dad, I didn''t bring any money when I came." Wang Xiuqin said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Why didn''t you bring the silver here?" Wang Xiuqin''s father said with a bad tone.


    Wang Xiuqin didn''t know how to respond to what her father had said, so she could only lower her head and remain silent.


    "I''ve brought some silver taels, let''s hurry up and go. It''s getting late." Mo Xiaoyan thought about it and decided to help them to the end.


    When Wang Xiuqin''s father heard that someone was paying him silver, she had already been planning on how to take advantage of her.


    Mo Linyu carried him to the ox-cart, and brought him to a medicine store to see a doctor. She even bought some medicine for him, and when they were out, Wang Xiuqin''s father told him that she was hungry.


    Wang Xiuqin''s face was already extremely ugly to behold, she felt that her father was too embarrassing her, she knew that she did not bring any money, but now it was clear that she was taking advantage of him, but she did not dare to say it, as her father had a bad temper, she might not even dare to go back and beat him up.


    "Xiaoyan, why don''t we take him to eat first?" Mo Linyu did not have a good impression of Wang Xiuqin''s father at first glance. Since she had come to say that she wanted to help, she might as well help to the end.


    In any case, they were not short on money to eat a meal, so they took Wang Xiuqin''s father to eat another meal.


    When they went to eat, Wang Xiuqin''s father had asked for a lot of dishes, and they were all relatively expensive. After spending a lot of money, Mo Linyu and Mo Xiaoyan felt extremely pained, but they could not say anything.


    And what made Mo Xiaoyan curious was that Wang Xiuqin was actually very calm as well. She did not stop the dishes her father ordered at all, and seemed to be eating them with relish.


    After they finished eating, Wang Xiuqin''s father touched her full stomach and burped with pleasure. Seeing that, Mo Linyu felt disgusted from the bottom of his heart.


    "Now that we''ve eaten our fill, we should hurry on our way, right?" Mo Xiaoyan asked somewhat anxiously.


    "I''m wearing a dirty and tattered set of clothes. I have to buy some clean clothes to wear. Otherwise, how can I go back like this?" Wang Xiuqin''s father shamelessly said.


    In his heart, he was thinking that since there was such a good opportunity, he should just take advantage of it.


    "Then you guys can go buy it. Xiaoyan and I will wait here." Mo Linyu understood the meaning behind his words, he wanted us to pay him back.


    Furthermore, he had spent so much silver today that it was enough for his family to eat meat everyday for a month. Yet, he had spent so much silver just to eat a single meal, Mo Linyu felt that it was really not worth it.


    "I don''t have any money, come with me." Wang Xiuqin''s father shamelessly said.


    "Dad, it''s better if you don''t buy it. Just go back and change into a set of clean clothes." Wang Xiuqin felt her face burning, it was really shameful.


    "I''m dressed like this, you silly girl. Didn''t they treat me like a beggar along the way?" Wang Xiuqin scolded her father fiercely.


    "Forget it, let''s go." Mo Xiaoyan could not bear to watch this any longer, and was too lazy to watch any further.


    It seemed that Wang Xiuqin''s father was someone who liked to take advantage of others. After buying this set of clothes, she should have turned back, right?


    He then went to another store and bought a new set of clothes. Only then did he nod his head in satisfaction.


    "It''s time to go, isn''t it? It''s almost dark, and we still have to hurry back. " Mo Xiaoyan looked up at the sky and said.


    "Father, shall we leave now?" Wang Xiuqin asked carefully.


    "It''s going to be dark soon, the ox-cart is too slow. I don''t want to go by night. Let''s find an inn in town and stay there first. We''ll leave tomorrow morning." Wang Xiuqin''s father said.


    Hearing her father''s words, Wang Xiuqin''s expression became even more awkward. His heart was also incomparably angry, truly coming to regret, but he still did not dare refute, and could only remain silent.


    "This won''t do. We don''t have enough people in the shop, so we can''t stay here for the night." Mo Xiaoyan definitely did not agree.


    "That''s right. Today, we must return." Mo Linyu also didn''t want to stay here for the night.


    "If I were to leave, I wouldn''t want to travel so far at such a late time. Moreover, I''m injured, so how would I be able to eat so much?" Wang Xiuqin''s father''s attitude was firm.


    Mo Xiaoyan pulled Wang Xiuqin over and whispered: "Xiuqin, why don''t you try and persuade your father?"


    "I don''t dare. If I did, he would definitely hit my mom and me when he gets back." Wang Xiuqin said with a bit of grievance.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it, and in the end, agreed. She would first find an inn to stay the night, and tomorrow morning, she would hurry back.


    "Alright, it''s getting late now. Let''s find an inn to stay at first." Mo Xiaoyan sighed and said indifferently.


    "Xiaoyan, are we really going to stay here?" Mo Linyu asked somewhat unwillingly.


    "Big brother, let''s go for the night. We should get up early tomorrow and continue on our journey. We can only do this." Mo Xiaoyan really did not expect that Wang Xiuqin''s father was actually such a person. If she did not think that she had already found him, she would help him to the end.


    They found an inn on the street and asked for two rooms. At the beginning, Wang Xiuqin''s father had a look of reluctance on her face, but she didn''t want to share a room with Mo Lin Yu, instead, he wanted to share a room with him alone.


    The room that Mo Xiaoyan wanted was larger and more expensive, but it was cheaper than a person''s room. Since there were two beds in one room, why would she waste more money?


    On the other hand, Mo Xiaoyan was living in the same room as Wang Xiuqin. When they reached the room, Wang Xiuqin looked to be apologizing and said a few words of apology to Mo Xiaoyan.

 C120

    The next morning, when the sky was still dark, Mo Xiaoyan woke up with a drowsy feeling, thinking to get up early so she could travel.


    "Xiuqin, wake up." Mo Xiaoyan called out to the sleeping Wang Xiuqin.


    After shouting a few times, she finally turned over and opened her eyes in a daze, "Xiaoyan, you woke up so early in the morning? It''s not even dawn yet. "


    "We need to get up early and pack up for our journey." Mo Xiaoyan explained.


    "Alright." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Wang Xiuqin started to put on her clothes unwillingly.


    Just as he was preparing, Mo Linyu came over and knocked on the door: "Xiaoyan, are you up yet?"


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly went over to open the door for him, "Big brother, when are we going to leave?"


    Mo Linyu was a little angry: "Wang Xiuqin''s father still hasn''t woken up. I called him to pretend not to hear it, then turned around and went back to sleep. Seeing that the sky is already bright, we should hurry back as soon as possible. We can''t stay here any longer, it''s not like we can continue like this. "


    Mo Xiaoyan thought for a while and said, "Big brother, how about this, you go and tell him that if he doesn''t wake up, we''ll be leaving first. If he wants to go back sometime, go back by himself." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t just let go like this.


    "Alright, I''ll go and tell them now." Mo Linyu turned around and went back into the house.


    Mo Xiaoyan sat in the hut and waited. After a while, she saw Mo Linyu and Wang Xiuqin''s father coming over.


    "Let''s hurry up and go. We need to eat something so that we can hurry on our way." Mo Xiaoyan urged.


    The few of them went out to eat some more breakfast before setting off successfully.


    They didn''t talk much along the way, and Mo Xiaoyan''s heart turned cold. She felt that this was a bad idea. She had helped for a long time, wasted a day or two, and also spent a lot of money. In the end, she didn''t even say a word of thanks.


    There was no need to think about the money, it would definitely be for naught. Wang Xiuqin could not possibly pay it back, furthermore, she could not afford to pay it back.


    When they arrived at the town, it was already noon. When there were a lot of people on the streets, the shop would definitely be very busy, so Mo Xiaoyan did not let Wang Xiuqin go along with them, and let her and her father go home first.


    When Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Linyu arrived at the store together, they didn''t even have time to drink a mouthful of saliva before they started to busy themselves. They kept working until the afternoon when all the customers had left and there were gradually no longer any people on the streets.


    After Lady Li finished working in the kitchen, she came out and asked: "Xiaoyan, how was it? Did you find the girl''s father on this trip? "


    "Yes, he came back with us." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "That''s good, luckily we didn''t make this trip in vain." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "Mom, Big Brother will send you back later. It''s been hard on you these two days." Mo Xiaoyan said with great gratitude.


    If the Lady Li did not come, then the shop would have to close for the whole day if she had any matters to attend to.


    "We''re all family, why are you being polite to your mother?" The Lady Li pretended to blame him.


    After Mo Linyu packed his things, he walked over and said: "Mother, should I send you back now?"


    "Alright, then let''s hurry on our way." Lady Li thought that since Liu Yuemei was alone at home with his child, she still had to work. The child was so young, and there had been a thief at home, so it was not safe to be alone at home.


    Mo Linyu drove the ox-cart back to the Lady Li, and Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen to cook lunch together with Mo Dalin. Mo Dalin went to the courtyard, while Mo Xiaoyan stayed alone in the shop.


    Right now, Mo Xiaoxia and Shangguan Chuyue were also busy with matters of the Embroidery Shop, so they did not have the time to talk to Mo Xiaoyan.


    Since staying in the shop was boring anyway, Mo Xiaoyan closed the door and prepared to go out for a walk. It was almost dark, and the temperature outside was relatively cool.


    Unknowingly, they had arrived in front of Su Jinxuan''s small courtyard. Mo Xiaoyan stood in front of the door for a while, and did not plan to enter, since it was already late, he would go and rest when she went back to wash up.


    He just turned around and was about to leave, "Xiaoyan, when did you come over? "Why don''t you just stand there and go in?" Leng Qianye and Su Jinxuan had just returned from the outside as well.


    "I''ll go out and take a walk. It''s getting late, so I won''t go in." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    Leng Qianye glanced at Su Jinxuan, then said to Mo Xiaoyan: "Xiaoyan, I''ll be going in first. Talk to Master for a bit." Leng Qianye very tactfully entered the room, leaving Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan alone outside.


    The two of them remained silent for a while, the situation was awkward, but Su Jinxuan, who was usually aloof, unexpectedly took the initiative to speak for the first time ever.


    "Since you''re already here, go in and take a seat." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "No, I have to go back. It''s already dark." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to return too late. It wasn''t safe to travel by herself at night, not to mention that it was ancient times.


    "Oh, then let''s go." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "What?" Mo Xiaoyan did not quite understand.


    "I''ll send you back. If you''re not afraid of being killed on the way or being sold to a brothel, I don''t mind leaving so late." Su Jinxuan said without changing his expression.


    Hearing his words, Mo Xiaoyan thought that this man was really capable, she could even say such words to scare her.


    "I''m not afraid, so I don''t need to trouble you. Alright, it''s time for me to go back." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to bicker with him here.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Su Jinxuan did not say anymore and directly went inside the house.


    "Is this person really strange?" This is too rude. " At this moment, Mo Xiaoyan felt a little awkward, as if she was talking to herself.


    On the way back, Mo Xiaoyan walked very fast, and along the way, they smoothly arrived at the shop. After a simple wash, she went to sleep.


    The next morning, the moment Mo Xiaoyan opened the door of the shop, she saw Wang Xiuqin sitting outside. There were some injuries on his face, and she looked to be in low spirits, with a depressed look on his face.


    "Xiuqin, when did you come? "Why are you here so early?" Mo Xiaoyan yawned and asked.


    "I came here before dawn." Wang Xiuqin was silent for a moment, then stood up and answered.


    "What happened to the wound on your face?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in surprise.


    "What else could have happened? He was beaten up by my father yesterday, and my mother was beaten up even more." Speaking of this, Wang Xiuqin choked with sobs.

 C121

    "Was it beaten by your father?" Mo Xiaoyan did not dare believe it, wasn''t her actions too ruthless?


    "Yes, I''m already used to it." Wang Xiuqin choked up.


    "Come on in, did you eat this morning?" Mo Xiaoyan asked as she entered the room.


    "No, I woke up early in the morning. I was afraid my father would hit me after he woke up." Wang Xiuqin said with a pitiful look as she wiped her tears.


    "I haven''t eaten yet as well. Coincidentally, I have to go cook now. I''ll cook for you as well. Let''s have some first." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know how to comfort her.


    "Yes." Wang Xiuqin responded as she sat down.


    Mo Xiaoyan went into the kitchen to make breakfast. After cooking a simple breakfast, she started to prepare something. Wang Xiuqin, on the other hand, was not as diligent as before.


    After a while, Yang Danian also came over, following that, Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin also came over. Now that everyone was present, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to go out and buy meat, preparing to start a business.


    "Dad, I''ll go buy some meat. You guys take a look first." Mo Xiaoyan greeted Mo Dalin when he went out.


    "Alright, you go ahead. We''ll just watch." Mo Dalin replied.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to the place where pork was sold, and just as she was about to buy meat, she saw a person in front who had just bought meat and was about to pay. Mo Xiaoyan unintentionally saw the money pouch that the person in front had in his hands, wasn''t this made by Liu Yuemei?


    A few days ago, a thief had entered the house, and Liu Yuemei had lost his money bag. This must be the money bag that was stolen, looks like this thief was quite lazy, even if he stole it, he wouldn''t trade it for the packaging.


    The person had just paid him, and when Mo Xiaoyan turned around, she could clearly see that person''s face. Mo Xiaoyan also recognized that person, it was the lazy and thick-skinned Liu Fugui from the village.


    Who would have thought that he would sneak into the house to steal something when there was no one in the house? It seemed that his character was quite bad. Not only was he lazy, but he was also thick-skinned. And now he stole something.


    At this time, Liu Fugui saw Mo Xiaoyan standing there. When he first saw her, Liu Fugui''s face was clearly a little panicked, but after a moment, he returned to normal and hurriedly took the things and left.


    "Halt." Mo Xiaoyan shouted loudly from behind.


    Liu Fugui acted as if he did not hear it, and quickened his pace to continue walking forward.


    Mo Xiaoyan also ran over, "Liu Fugui, stop right there, can''t you hear me?" Mo Xiaoyan shouted from behind.


    could not keep up, after running for a while, he had gained quite a bit of distance, and there were many pedestrians walking on the street, so he had to be cautious when running, and it would be bad if he did not bump into the other people.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan was trying her best to increase her running speed, because she was running too fast and had to avoid passersby, Liu Fugui unluckily bumped into a stall, and fell to the ground with a thud, breaking a lot of the things on the stall.


    Therefore, the middle-aged man that set up the stall was not willing, he had to drag Liu Fugui to make him pay, only after making him pay would he be able to let him go.


    Seeing the situation in front of him, Mo Xiaoyan could not help but laugh, then slowly walked over.


    "Liu Fugui, why are you running? "Let''s see how unlucky we are now." Mo Xiaoyan said with a look of schadenfreude on her face.


    At this moment, Liu Fugui was so angry that his face had already turned green, and he still had to pay up. If only he didn''t run out of time, he would have thought that Mo Xiaoyan was just a little girl, why would he, as a man, be afraid of her.


    "I just suddenly thought of something urgent, so I ran a little faster." Liu Fugui calmly lied.


    "What urgent matter could cause you to be so anxious? The stalls have been knocked over. " Mo Xiaoyan said with a face full of smiles.


    "What has it got to do with you? "Why are you asking so many questions?" Liu Fugui stared at Mo Xiaoyan before slowly climbing up from the ground and said.


    "Hurry up and compensate me, stop wasting time." The middle-aged man was obviously impatient. He had been so unlucky this early in the morning that he was actually knocked over by someone.


    "How much is it?" Liu Fugui asked impatiently.


    "One tael of silver." The middle-aged uncle said.


    "What?" One tael of silver? "Even a crappy item like this would be worth one tael of silver?" Liu Fugui obviously did not believe him, as he thought that the other intentionally tried to extort him.


    "Take a look yourself. I''ve broken more than half of this item and can''t sell it anymore. This silver is only for capital. It''s a bargain for you." The middle-aged man said angrily.


    At this time, Liu Fugui did not want to continue wasting time here, so he took out a silver and gave it to the middle aged man.


    Just as Liu Fugui wanted to turn around and leave, he was stopped by Mo Xiaoyan. He pretended not to hear and continued to strut forward.


    "Liu Fugui, stop right there." Mo Xiaoyan quickly stopped in front of Liu Fugui.


    "What are you doing? "Hurry up and get out of the way." Liu Fugui said fiercely.


    "Did you go to our house to steal something?" Mo Xiaoyan went straight to the point.


    "Who went to your house to steal something? What nonsense is this? Be careful that I don''t slap you. " Liu Fugui threatened with an unfriendly tone.


    "Who do you want to slap?" At this moment, a familiar and pleasant voice sounded from behind him.


    Mo Xiaoyan turned around to see that it was Su Jinxuan who was standing there, "Why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    "Why can''t I be here? Do we need a reason here? " Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Alright, you win." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips, she was too lazy to bicker with him, it was more important to get down to serious matters first.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan was familiar with them, and that they dressed like people with status, Liu Fugui decided to not offend them. He wanted to slip away while Mo Xiaoyan was chatting with him, but she was stopped by the sharp-eyed Mo Xiaoyan.


    "What is it? You want to run after stealing something? " Mo Xiaoyan sneered.


    "Which one of your eyes saw me stealing?" Liu Fugui would never admit that he had stolen something, since it was not a glorious thing to do. Furthermore, there were so many people on the streets right now.


    "Your purse is obviously my sister-in-law''s purse." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "What money bag, it''s mine." Liu Fugui continued to pretend to be stupid.


    "Just take out the purse and show it to me." Mo Xiaoyan would never let him get away with it. He definitely could not let him go, otherwise, he might become even more powerful in the future.

 C122

    "Why should I show it to you when you want me to?" Liu Fugui shamelessly said.


    "You really don''t want to take it out?" Mo Xiaoyan asked again with a cold smile.


    Looking at Mo Xiaoyan''s smile, Liu Fugui felt a little cold, "Not taking it." Liu Fugui said with certainty.


    "Aren''t you afraid of him?" Mo Xiaoyan said as she pointed to Su Jinxuan.


    "Why would I be afraid of him? "Hmph, what a joke." Liu Fugui snorted coldly, but he was actually quite afraid, he was only feigning calmness on the surface.


    "If you want to return alive, you should take out the items as soon as possible." Su Jinxuan said in a stern voice.


    When Liu Fugui heard Su Jinxuan''s words, a wise man does not fight when the odds are against him, he simply took out the money pouch with extreme reluctance and handed it over to Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan recognized it immediately after she took it over. It was indeed embroidered by Liu Yuemei, she had seen the picture on it before, now she knew who this thief was.


    "This is my sister-in-law''s purse." Mo Xiaoyan weighed the money in her hand lightly. It seemed that she had spent most of it on Liu Fugui.


    "What about the silver?" Mo Xiaoyan asked seriously.


    "I''m finished." Since it was already discovered, Liu Fugui might as well admit it. He wouldn''t be able to pay his back anyway.


    "Then what do you think we should do?" Mo Xiaoyan asked coldly.


    "Anyway, I don''t have any silver to give you." Liu Fugui meant that it was impossible to return it.


    "Then I''ll have to go to the office." Mo Xiaoyan said with a cold smile.


    "Don''t." Hearing that, Liu Fugui became even more afraid, he did not want to be beaten and go to jail.


    "Then return the silver, I won''t pursue this matter." Mo Xiaoyan had already given in, but she definitely would not let him spend that silver for nothing.


    "I don''t have that much silver right now. Give me a year, and I''ll promise to return it." Liu Fugui could only say this now, and thought to delay it for a while.


    "One year? Are you kidding? That long? You only spent a few days'' worth of money? Why does it take a year just to pay back the silver? " Mo Xiaoyan sneered.


    "I really don''t have any." Liu Fugui said with a bitter face.


    "Let''s do it like this. "I''ll give you three months. You must return the silver back to us on time. If you still haven''t returned after three months, you can only go to the prison." Mo Xiaoyan said with a serious face.


    "These three months are too short." Liu Fugui wanted to delay it for a while.


    Mo Xiaoyan knew that this Liu Fugui was famous for being lazy, and was known for being lazy. If he was given too much time, he definitely would not take it to heart, so he was only given three months.


    "Only return within three months!" Mo Xiaoyan said with certainty once again.


    Liu Fugui thought about it, and in the end, agreed. He would return it within three months, because he had no other choice.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that she would have to thank Su Jinxuan for everything today. If he did not come, this Liu Fugui would not have listened to him so well.


    After Liu Fugui left, Mo Xiaoyan said in a small voice: "Um, thank you for what you did just now."


    "What?" I didn''t hear you. " Actually, the reason Su Jinxuan heard it was because he wanted to tease Mo Xiaoyan, so he said it on purpose.


    "Cough cough, I was really thankful to you just now." Mo Xiaoyan cleared her throat and said loudly.


    "How do you think I should thank you?" Su Jinxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Then how do you want me to thank you?" Mo Xiaoyan asked as she raised her head and blinked her big eyes.


    Su Jinxuan thought for a while, then said: "I''ll remember it, wait till I think about it first." After saying that, he turned around and left.


    Looking at Su Jinxuan''s fading back, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly realised that they had come out to buy something, and had forgotten that they were delayed for such a long time.


    He quickly ran back to the shop and bought some meat. At that moment, Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu were anxiously standing and waiting at the entrance of the shop.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan rushing over with something in her hand, Mo Linyu hurriedly asked, "Xiaoyan, why did you go shopping for so long? A few people have already come to the shop, yet you still haven''t returned. Since I can''t wait any longer, you all have left. "


    "I ran into some stuff on the way, so I was delayed for so long. I''ll tell you guys in the afternoon, I''ll go to the kitchen now to clean up." Mo Xiaoyan quickly took the meat and went to the kitchen to eat it with Wang Xiuqin.


    Due to the delay in the morning to taste the time, Mo Xiaoyan did not buy as much as before.


    Mo Xiaoyan went into the shop in front to rest for a while. Then, Mo Linyu walked over and asked: "Xiaoyan, you said that you encountered something in the morning.


    "Big brother, guess who I bumped into outside this morning?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Who is it?" Mo Linyu asked curiously after sitting down.


    "Liu Fugui!" Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Did we meet him?" Mo Linyu didn''t think it was strange, but he never thought that Liu Fugui was that thief who stole things.


    "Look at what this is." Mo Xiaoyan took the money pouch from Liu Fugui''s hands and placed it on the table.


    Of course, Mo Linyu was no stranger to this money bag, and once he got familiar with it, he would no longer be familiar with it.


    "Xiaoyan, where did you get this money bag?" At this time, Mo Linyu was also very surprised, how did the money pouch that he had lost end up in Mo Xiaoyan''s hands.


    "This was taken from Liu Fugui." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "Xiaoyan, is this the purse your brother threw away?" Mo Dalin walked over and asked after hearing their conversation.


    "Father, that''s right, this is it." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    "Xiaoyan, did Liu Fugui give you the money himself?" Mo Linyu was truly in disbelief. How could this Liu Fugui obediently return the silver in his hands?


    "Big brother, if it was that easy, would he still steal it?" Mo Xiaoyan laughed and said.


    Mo Linyu thought that was true, almost everyone in this village knew about Liu Fugui. How could they possibly return what they had just obtained, they must have spent some effort to get it back.


    "Then did you steal it from him?" When Mo Linyu said this, even he did not believe himself.


    "Haha, big brother, your imagination is quite rich. How could it be?" Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Linyu could not wrap his head around it, so he rubbed his head and asked.


    "This is all thanks to someone helping me. Otherwise, I probably wouldn''t have been able to get this silver back so easily." Mo Xiaoyan spoke the truth.


    "So that''s how it is." Mo Linyu finally thought it through.

 C123

    When she woke up the next morning, Mo Xiaoyan had just opened the door, and was the first one to come in. She didn''t know when, but she had already been waiting at the door.


    "Xiuqin, why are you so early today?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed. Could it be that she woke up too late?


    "I just arrived too." Wang Xiuqin said with a smile. Actually, she had already come a long time ago, but was afraid that her father would wake up and beat her up again.


    "Oh, I''m going out to buy something to eat. You stay in the store for a while." Mo Xiaoyan hadn''t even eaten breakfast when she woke up.


    "Alright." Wang Xiuqin nodded and replied.


    After Mo Xiaoyan returned from eating, Mo Linyu, Mo Dalin and the others also came over. It was only until noon that a middle-aged man ran in and started cursing loudly.


    Mo Linyu knew that it was Wang Xiuqin''s father. There were still customers eating inside the store, she definitely could not afford to cause trouble here.


    and Wang Xiuqin were busy in the kitchen right now, when they heard the ruckus outside, Mo Xiaoyan quickly put down what she was doing and ran out to see what was going on in the shop.


    "Dad, when I was in the kitchen, I heard that it was very noisy outside. What happened?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Just now, a person suddenly ran in and said something about handing the person over. I don''t understand what he meant. Just now, your brother pulled him out and he''s outside right now." Mo Dalin sighed and said.


    "I''ll go out and take a look." With that, Mo Xiaoyan ran out to see what was going on.


    The moment Mo Xiaoyan came out, she saw Mo Linyu talking to a man. The man''s back was currently facing Mo Xiaoyan, so she did not recognize that he was Wang Xiuqin''s father.


    "Big brother, what''s going on?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Xiaoyan, once you entered, you started cursing and making trouble in our store. I don''t even know what to do anymore." Mo Linyu said anxiously.


    At this moment, Mo Xiaoyan finally saw that person''s face, wasn''t that Wang Xiuqin''s father? The strange thing was, what was she doing in the shop? Cursing?


    Isn''t that Xiuqin''s father? Mo Xiaoyan said.


    Yeah, Xiaoyan, why don''t you call Xiuqin out? We can''t care about their family matters, causing trouble in our shop is not a solution, we can''t even influence others. Mo Linyu also didn''t know what to say.


    "Are you looking for Xiuqin?" Mo Xiaoyan stood there and asked.


    "If I don''t look for her, who will I look for? I haven''t seen this damned girl at home for the past two days. I came to see if she''s dead. " Wang Xiuqin''s father said as her saliva splattered all over the place.


    "Alright, I''ll go call her out. Just wait here." Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly went to the kitchen to call Wang Xiuqin out. Otherwise, she really didn''t know what kind of tricks her father would make.


    In the kitchen, Wang Xiuqin was busy, "Xiuqin, come out with me for a bit." Mo Xiaoyan said from the kitchen door.


    "What is it?" Wang Xiuqin still did not know what was happening outside.


    "Your father is outside." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Why is my dad here?" Wang Xiuqin was obviously a little shocked, but at the same time, she was also very afraid.


    "He came to find you. Come out with me for a while." Mo Xiaoyan did not know that Wang Xiuqin had been intentionally hiding from her father for the past two days.


    "I don''t want to go out." Wang Xiuqin was not that stupid. If she went out, she would either be scolded or beaten.


    "Why?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused.


    "He''ll hit me if I go out." Wang Xiuqin pretended to be pitiful and whispered.


    "Really?" Is your father always hitting you for no reason? " Mo Xiaoyan thought, was this still his biological father? He loved beating people up so much.


    "Hmm, I really have no other choice. I just hid from him for the past two days. I never thought that he would actually come here." Wang Xiuqin said somewhat fearfully.


    "Then what if you don''t go out and he runs in later to find you?" What Mo Xiaoyan was more worried about was this. Wang Xiuqin''s father was also an unreasonable person, she would definitely not be able to stop him.


    Listening to Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Wang Xiuqin felt extremely resentful and regretful in her heart. She regretted going to the Town of Water to find, hated him for meddling in others'' business, if not for him being beaten up so often.


    "Forget it, I''ll just go out." At this time, Wang Xiuqin''s heart had already turned cold, he didn''t know what to do, hiding like this wasn''t a solution, he had to face it anyway.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that if there was something she needed to say, she could just say it out loud in front of everyone.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan had also helped Wang Xiuqin out of good intentions back then. What she did not know was that at this moment, Wang Xiuqin already hated her thoroughly, but on the surface, she was still the same as usual and did not express anything.


    Wang Xiuqin washed her hands, then followed Mo Xiaoyan out.


    "Dad, why are you here?" Wang Xiuqin forced out a smile and said.


    "You damn girl, why are you asking me why I''m here? Where have you been these past two days? I had a hard time finding my way here. " Wang Xiuqin''s father said fiercely.


    "Dad, I''ve been working here these past two days." Wang Xiuqin lowered her head and replied.


    "You didn''t come home this afternoon?"


    "I''m going back." Wang Xiuqin had indeed gone back, but after going out from Mo Xiaoyan''s shop, she went to another place to stay, and only came back very late at night. When she got home, her family members had all already gone back to sleep, so Wang Xiuqin gently packed up and slept.


    "Then why didn''t I see you?" Wang Xiuqin''s father said loudly with her eyes wide open.


    "I returned late, so I left early in the morning." Wang Xiuqin answered truthfully.


    At this time, Mo Dalin called out from the door: "Xiaoyan, quickly come in. A guest is coming."


    "Alright, I''ll be there right away." Mo Xiaoyan replied as she turned around and left for the kitchen, leaving her father and Wang Xiuqin outside.


    "Xiuqin, take out all your silver for father." Wang Xiuqin''s father saw that it was only the two of them here, so she explained her purpose for coming today.


    "Father, I don''t have any more silver." Wang Xiuqin took a step back in fear, afraid that he would beat someone if he couldn''t get the silver.


    "How dare you lie to me. Your mother said that you worked here and that it was not bad to say that you paid for it. Yet you lied that you had no money. Is it because you want to be beaten up again?" Wang Xiuqin''s father approached her step by step, and was about to hit her.


    "Dad, I really didn''t lie to you, I really didn''t have any." Wang Xiuqin had saved a little bit more, it was just that she had hidden it, she would not give the money to her father so easily, if not to gamble or to drink, she had saved it up bit by bit with so much effort.


    "Alright, I think you really want to be beaten." As he spoke, he rolled up his sleeves and raised his hand, preparing to hit her.

 C124

    Wang Xiuqin retreated back in fright. Seeing that they were about to hit her, she quickly closed her eyes in fright.


    But as soon as I closed my eyes, I heard, gee... With a sound, Wang Xiuqin opened his eyes and saw her father currently standing there with his arms crossed, no longer coming over to hit her.


    "Who dares to hit me?" Wang Xiuqin''s father was currently infuriated.


    "It''s me!" Amongst the people coming and going on the streets, Leng Qianye was currently standing there smiling.


    "Who are you? You actually dared to hit me. " Wang Xiuqin''s father hugged her arm that was hit and said angrily.


    "You don''t know who I am, so it''s not important." Leng Qianye laughed.


    "You just injured my arm, so you have to compensate me with silver. Otherwise, don''t even think about leaving." Wang Xiuqin''s father sat on the ground and roared.


    "Who is he?" Leng Qianye looked at Wang Xiuqin and asked.


    "He''s my father." Wang Xiuqin hesitated for a moment, but she still said it out loud.


    "Your father?" If Wang Xiuqin did not say it out loud, Leng Qianye would not believe it.


    "Yes." Wang Xiuqin lowered her head and quietly replied.


    "Do you hear me? I''m her father. I''m going to teach my daughter a lesson." Wang Xiuqin''s father said loudly.


    "Then why don''t you hit your daughter in the street like this?" Leng Qianye lectured.


    "My daughter, I''ll beat you up however I want. What is it that''s troubling you?" "Hurry up and compensate me with silver." Wang Xiuqin''s father pretended to have arm pain and said.


    "You want silver coins, right?" Leng Qianye laughed.


    "That''s only natural."


    "Nope." Leng Qianye said indifferently.


    "Then I''ll fight you to the death." As he said that, he stood up from the ground and pounced towards Leng Qianye.


    Before she could pounce onto Leng Qianye, Leng Qianye had already quickly dodged to the side. As Wang Xiuqin''s father was in a hurry to escape, she immediately fell to the ground, and fell so hard that her entire person started to grit her teeth in pain.


    Seeing her own father fall, Wang Xiuqin still stood there indifferently, as if this matter had nothing to do with her. She was just like a spectator.


    "Stupid girl, what are you still standing there for? "Hurry up and help me up." At this moment, Wang Xiuqin''s father was gnashing her teeth in anger.


    There were so many people walking on the street and he had fallen down like a dog eating sh * t. There was no need to even mention how shameful he was, he was about to lose all his old face.


    Hearing the shout, Wang Xiuqin regained her senses, she had been distracted for a moment just now.


    Wang Xiuqin hurried over, and quickly helped her father who had fallen on the ground to stand up.


    "Aiyo, it hurts so much when I fall down. Hurry up and help me sit down." This time, he really did hurt from the fall and wasn''t faking it.


    "Do you still want to fight me?" Leng Qianye walked over and said with a smile.


    "Hmph. Just you wait. I''ll let you go temporarily today." Since she had already fallen a few steps and didn''t have any memory, she had to take advantage of the speed of her speech. This was the true appearance of Wang Xiuqin''s father.


    "Dad, go back quickly." Wang Xiuqin whispered.


    "Give me the silver so I can see my wounds?" "Do you think I can walk like this?" At this point, he didn''t forget to ask for more silver.


    "Dad, I have some copper coins here, so you should take them. I really don''t have any more." Wang Xiuqin took out 20 odd copper coins from his money bag and gave it to him.


    Looking at the copper coin his daughter handed him, he felt that it was definitely not enough, but Leng Qianye was still here, so he had nothing to say and could only leave in a rage.


    After seeing Wang Xiuqin''s father leave, Leng Qianye walked over and asked, "How was it? Are you alright? "


    "Well, I''m fine, thank you." Wang Xiuqin said gratefully.


    "Hehe, I''m fine." After that, Leng Qianye entered the shop.


    Wang Xiuqin stood outside in a daze, no one knew what she was thinking until she heard the ruckus in the shop. Then, she hurriedly went to the kitchen to do some work.


    When Wang Xiuqin entered the courtyard, she saw Leng Qianye standing at the entrance of the kitchen, chatting with him happily. The two of them seemed to be chatting happily, but Wang Xiuqin was very jealous when she saw them.


    The more Wang Xiuqin thought about it, the more she hated her. However, she still had a smile on her face, and their relationship was just as good as usual, but all of this was just an act on her part.


    After Leng Qianye finished speaking, he left.


    When Wang Xiuqin was working in the kitchen, Mo Xiaoyan asked: "Xiuqin, has your father already gone back?"


    "Yes, I just left." Wang Xiuqin answered simply.


    "Oh." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say, and didn''t have anything to talk about.


    In his heart, he felt that this Wang Xiuqin seemed to be different from before. He had become a little cold and detached, no longer feeling amiable and amiable like before.


    After the afternoon was over, Yang Danian had something to do at home, so Mo Xiaoyan let him go home first. However, Wang Xiuqin stayed in the shop and did not return.


    Originally, Mo Xiaoyan wanted her to go back, but she asked him to stay for a while, so when she returned later, Mo Xiaoyan did not say anything.


    After Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin finished packing their things, just as they were preparing to go across the courtyard, a person came in.


    This person was not unfamiliar to Mo Xiaoyan, it was the Jiang Wen in the village. Ever since that night when Jiang Wen beat him up, it had been a long time since Jiang Wen last saw him, and the only thing he did not know was why he came to the shop today.


    "Isn''t this Jiang Wen? What is he doing in the shop at this time?" When Mo Dalin saw that the person who came was Jiang Wen, he politely asked.


    "Uncle, I have something to discuss with you." Jiang Wen said with a smile.


    Because Mo Dalin still did not know what Jiang Wen''s character was like, nor did he know what he did to Mo Xiaoxia. They were both from the same village, so Mo Dalin was rather courteous and cordial towards Jiang Wen.


    But when Mo Xiaoyan saw Jiang Wen, he had a face full of contempt. From the start, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to see his fake face, and knew how to act quite well.


    "What''s the matter?" Just then, Mo Xiaoyan walked over and glanced at Jiang Wen as she asked.


    "Um, is Xiaoxia here?" Jiang Wen asked with a smile.


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw Jiang Wen''s smile, she looked at him with disgust and said: My Second Sister is not here, what''s wrong?


    "Then where is she?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "How would I know?" Mo Xiaoyan said with an extremely bad tone.


    Mo Dalin also noticed that Mo Xiaoyan''s tone was off and immediately shot her a glance, signalling her not to speak like that.


    "Xiaoxia, she ¡­" Mo Dalin was just about to say where Mo Xiaoxia was when she was interrupted.

 C125

    "My Second Sister is not here. Leave." Mo Xiaoyan said directly.


    "Then where is she? I really have something to talk to her about. " Jiang Wen pretended to be anxious and asked.


    "I don''t know. Don''t you understand?" Mo Xiaoyan said impatiently.


    "How could you not know?" Jiang Wen still refused to give up.


    "I said I don''t know, but I don''t know. Hurry up and leave, we''re closing." Mo Xiaoyan impatiently urged.


    "Sigh, then I''ll be leaving first." Jiang Wen pretended to look lost and slowly walked out.


    Looking at his expression, Mo Xiaoyan thought in his heart, she really acted like she did. If one did not know his dirty heart, ordinary people would have been fooled by his fake appearance.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s getting late. I''ll be going back first." Wang Xiuqin bid her farewells and left the room.


    After Mo Dalin left, Mo Dalin looked at him strangely and asked: "Xiaoyan, why did you speak to Jiang Wen like that just now. No matter what, you are part of the same village."


    "Aiya, dad, there are some things that you don''t know, but it''s better for us to stay away from that Jiang Wen. Don''t get too close to him, he''s too hypocritical." Mo Xiaoyan only reminded Mo Dalin, and did not say anymore words.


    "Xiaoyan, how do you know so clearly? I see that you don''t usually interact much with him. " Mo Linyu walked over and asked.


    "I heard that too." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "What I heard might not be true." Mo Linyu was a little speechless.


    "Aiya, just listen to me. It''s fine as long as you don''t get too close to that Jiang Wen anyway. It''s best if you don''t come into contact with him." Mo Xiaoyan reminded her again.


    "Alright, alright, I''ll listen to you." Mo Dalin laughed somewhat helplessly.


    "Dad, stay here with big brother for a while. I''ll go cook. You guys can come over after lunch." Mo Xiaoyan thought that it was rather late for Mo Xiaoxia to close the door every day. Since she had to cook anyway, it would save him the trouble of simply cooking and eating together.


    "Let me start a fire for you." Mo Linyu went in to help ignite the fire, and he cooked this meal quickly.


    After dinner, Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin went back to the courtyard, leaving Mo Xiaoyan by herself in the shop again.


    After cleaning up the dishes in the kitchen, Mo Xiaoyan decided to take a walk outside.


    Just as he closed the door, he saw Jiang Wen walking over.


    Mo Xiaoyan wanted to pretend that he did not see him, and she did not want to bother with him, so after locking the door, she wanted to leave first.


    "Xiaoyan, wait." Jiang Wen shouted from behind.


    Mo Xiaoyan pretended not to hear and walked even faster, while Jiang Wen continued to chase from outside, very quickly arriving in front of Mo Xiaoyan.


    Now, it was impossible for Mo Xiaoyan to pretend she did not see anything. She frowned and asked: What''s the matter?


    "I just want to ask where Xiaoxia is right now." Jiang Wen said.


    "Didn''t I say I don''t know? "Why did you come here to ask?" It was not that Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know, but she didn''t want to tell him.


    "Xiaoxia is your sister, how could you not know?" Jiang Wen hardened his heart and wanted to ask.


    Actually, in the afternoon, when Jiang Wen had just gone out, Wang Xiuqin had also gone out. She did not go home, but went to tell Jiang Wen where his shop was.


    As it was afternoon, Jiang Wen went to eat a meal first, and then went to the place Wang Xiuqin told him, the entire store was closed, so after Jiang Wen did not find it, he ran over to ask Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I''m busy in the shop every day, and I can''t keep an eye on her, so don''t ask me, I don''t know." Mo Xiaoyan said with extreme impatience.


    "You must know. Just tell me." Jiang Wen still did not give up, he had to find out.


    "Are you done yet?" Mo Xiaoyan glared at Jiang Wen and said.


    "You tell me I''m leaving, I swear." Jiang Wen said sincerely.


    Mo Xiaoyan pretended not to hear it, and looked left and right, pretending not to notice anything, and walked quickly towards the front.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t go. Tell me quickly." Jiang Wen ran to the front of Mo Xiaoyan and blocked her way.


    "Haven''t you had enough of the last beating? Didn''t she have a good memory this time? You still want to find my Second Sister? " Seeing that he was so thick-skinned, Mo Xiaoyan decided to not be so polite.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, the anger in Jiang Wen''s heart rose directly, but he endured it and still pretended to be calm as he asked Mo Xiaoxia where he was.


    "I wanted to find Xiaoxia and apologize to her." Jiang Wen sighed and said.


    "Apologize? Am I hearing things? What are you apologizing for? " Mo Xiaoyan pretended not to know.


    "That was in the village." Jiang Wen said slowly.


    "Are you sure you''re not here to be funny? How long had it been? You want to apologize now? Isn''t it a little too late? What did you do earlier? " Mo Xiaoyan''s string of words made Jiang Wen speechless, and she did not know how to continue.


    "I used to be a coward who was afraid of things, and didn''t know how to face Xiaoxia, so I never came. I''ve thought it through recently, and I have to apologize to Xiaoxia, whether she accepts my offer or not. I will personally apologize to her." Jiang Wen thought about it and finally said these words.


    "There''s no need to apologize, as long as you''re not in our line of sight." Mo Xiaoyan said with a cold smile.


    "But ¡­" Jiang Wen stopped midway, he had asked for a long time but Mo Xiaoyan was still not willing to speak, so Jiang Wen decided to stop asking, in his heart he knew that if he continued asking, the result would be the same, and he would not waste anymore time, he would go to Mo Xiaoxia''s shop early tomorrow to have a look.


    Seeing that Jiang Wen stood there and did not speak, as if he was thinking about something, Mo Xiaoyan did not have the heart to think about it too much, so she walked away, leaving Jiang Wen standing there in a daze.


    After walking for a while, Mo Xiaoyan was ready to return to the shop, and just as she walked to the shop entrance, he saw Su Jinxuan, Chen Zimo and Leng Qianye walking over.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan opened the store''s door, the rest of them had already reached the store''s entrance. Initially, they did not think they would stay here for long, but when Chen Zimo reached the entrance, they greeted him.


    Mo Xiaoyan laughed and responded, then turned to look at Su Jinxuan, who did not even look in his direction. Perhaps it was because he felt Mo Xiaoyan''s gaze, but Su Jinxuan unnaturally urged Chen Zimo and Leng Qianye to quickly settle some important matters.


    "Xiaoyan, we will be leaving first. We will come visit you another day." Chen Zimo said to Mo Xiaoyan with a smile as he left.

 C126

    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan smiled and replied as she entered the room.


    That night, Mo Xiaoyan sat in the shop for a while. Just as she was about to go to sleep and just as she stood up, he saw something by the door. At the beginning, she did not see it clearly, but Mo Xiaoyan took a few steps forward and was able to see something in front of him.


    Mo Xiaoyan was so scared that she did not dare to move. It was actually a snake, she could only stand there and retreat.


    How come there was a snake inside the shop? It would be normal if they came to the village as the village was close to the mountain and the town was filled with houses. How could a snake just run out of the village?


    This was the first time Mo Xiaoyan was so close to a snake. Should she call for help?


    But then she thought, in the middle of the night, very few people would pass by so even if they heard about it, they might not be able to come to save it. Thinking about it, Mo Xiaoyan retreated a few steps in succession, to be more distant from it.


    Mo Xiaoyan carefully moved her feet, not daring to make any sound, and not daring to move too far, she moved back bit by bit.


    If it was a mouse or something, Mo Xiaoyan would not be afraid, it was only this snake that could bite people, and it might even be poisonous.


    After retreating a few steps, Mo Xiaoyan still wanted to retreat a few steps more so that she could say that it would be safe if she kept the door shut until she slowly made her way to the backyard.


    But just as Mo Xiaoyan was about to retreat, the snake suddenly moved, and slowly crawled forward.


    He struggled internally, thinking that if he ran, the room would be too big and he wouldn''t be able to let go. What if he angered it and made it bite him? If he didn''t run, he wouldn''t have just watched as it slowly crawled towards him.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought of running a bit faster and quickly closed the door in that room in the backyard. After a night had passed, it would probably be safe in the morning the next day.


    She thought it was pretty beautiful, but reality was cruel. Mo Xiaoyan had only ran a few steps before the snake crawled even faster. Just as she was about to catch up with Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Xiaoyan was so scared that she started to run in circles.


    It would be difficult to enter the house in the backyard, so Mo Xiaoyan could not run around the shop and try her best to avoid it, but since it was already like this, Mo Xiaoyan could only shout for help.


    After screaming a few times and running in a hurry, Mo Xiaoyan accidentally hooked her leg onto the table leg and smashed into it. In the end, she was bitten by the snake.


    "Save me, is there anyone here?" Mo Xiaoyan shouted with all her might.


    After being bitten by the snake, Mo Xiaoyan felt like she had no more strength left in her body. The snake was still in front of him, so Mo Xiaoyan picked up the bench beside him and hit it hard.


    "Save me ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan bellowed a few more times, feeling more and more powerless, she could not even shout so loudly.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan was about to lose consciousness, there was a series of hurried knocks on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" Xiaoyan? Are you in there? "


    Mo Xiaoyan heard the voice of the person outside the door, it was actually Leng Qianye, and thought that he could finally be saved.


    "I''m inside." Mo Xiaoyan tried her best to make the loudest sound, but it sounded to be about the same as her usual voice.


    Immediately after, Leng Qianye kicked the door open. Mo Xiaoyan thought that Leng Qianye was the only one, she did not expect Su Jinxuan to come in as well.


    When Su Jinxuan first came in and saw Mo Xiaoyan lying on the ground with a weak and pale face, he felt a pang in his heart and couldn''t help but frown.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you?" Leng Qianye hurriedly ran over and asked.


    "I''ve been bitten by a snake ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan let out a weak sound, and then fainted.


    Before Leng Qianye could react, Su Jinxuan had already ran over quickly. He grabbed Mo Xiaoyan and ran in the direction of the medicine store.


    Leng Qianye quickly followed closely behind Su Jinxuan. At this moment, he was also very worried about Mo Xiaoyan''s situation.


    Arriving at the biggest medicine store in town, it was already late in the night, and the medicine store was already closed. Su Jinxuan shouted and kicked the medicine store''s door, anxiously shouting: "Quick, open the door, someone has been bitten by a snake."


    Leng Qianye had followed him for many years, but it was the first time he saw Su Jinxuan being so anxious for a single person. Leng Qianye hurriedly used his hands to beat on the door.


    Finally, someone in the room responded, "He''s here. Don''t knock on the door anymore."


    An old man who was about sixty years old came. The moment he opened the door, he immediately carried Mo Xiaoyan and rushed into the medicine shop.


    "What''s the matter with this lady?" the doctor asked.


    "She was bitten by a snake. Look." Leng Qianye replied from the side.


    The doctor looked at it and said, "Fortunately, the snake was not highly toxic and the poison was not deep."


    He squeezed out the blood from the wound, gave Mo Xiaoyan some unknown medicine, and said that she was fine. Su Jinxuan was still worried, and waited at the medicine store for two hours, until Mo Xiaoyan woke up before he heaved a sigh of relief.


    He was clearly very worried in his heart, but he didn''t express it. On the surface, he still seemed very cold and calm, but in reality, he was very worried in his heart.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re finally awake." Leng Qianye said happily when he saw that Mo Xiaoyan had woken up.


    "I''m not dead yet, am I?" After Mo Xiaoyan woke up, the first thing she said was a very idiotic question.


    Su Jinxuan couldn''t help but roll his eyes at her, pretended to be indifferent as he sat there, and didn''t look at Mo Xiaoyan.


    "How could that be? You''re living a good life." Leng Qianye laughed.


    "Big Brother Qianye, how did I get here? You must have carried me here, right? " Mo Xiaoyan never thought that it would actually be Su Jinxuan carrying her over.


    "Yes ¡­" Before Leng Qianye could finish, he was interrupted by Su Jinxuan.


    Su Jinxuan wanted to say that Master carried you here, but Su Jinxuan snorted coldly and immediately shut his mouth. "Master ¡­ Master ¡­"


    Mo Xiaoyan did not know that Leng Qianye had not finished speaking. He only said one thing, and although he was a little disappointed after hearing it, upon thinking about it again, how this Su Jinxuan who had always been cold and aloof, had carried her over to see a doctor, the truth was actually not what she was thinking.


    "Xiaoyan, are you feeling better?" Leng Qianye asked worriedly.


    "I''m fine now, but I''m still feeling a bit dizzy. I should be able to have a good rest. I''ll be fine in the morning." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.

 C127

    "Shall we go now? "He''s been here half the night." Leng Qianye looked at the doctor who was napping and said.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan replied as she slowly got up and prepared to leave.


    Just as he left the medicine store, Leng Qianye saw that Mo Xiaoyan was walking very slowly, and guessed that she still felt a little uncomfortable.


    "Xiaoyan, do you need my help?" Leng Qianye asked in concern.


    "Big Brother Qianye doesn''t need to, I can do it myself." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "We''ll head over to the courtyard tonight and take a look. It''s not far from daybreak." Su Jinxuan said indifferently at the side.


    "Why?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused.


    "Xiaoyan, I forgot to tell you. Your store''s door is broken, so we''ll take care of it first." Leng Qianye said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "It can''t be? I remember I was fine when I closed the door at night? " Mo Xiaoyan recalled.


    "When I came in, I kicked open that door, so it was broken. I''ll fix it for you tomorrow." Leng Qianye said with an apologetic expression.


    "Oh really? "Then I''ll go to the shop and sit there. I''m not sleepy right now, and it''s almost dawn." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to go to the courtyard in the middle of the night and make her family worry.


    "Let''s go as well." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    In fact, he was afraid that Mo Xiaoyan would be in danger, and the shop could not be closed even if it was broken. There was a snake in her shop in all the houses in the town, and it was probably set up by someone intentionally, but thinking about it, Su Jinxuan felt that it was better to ask Mo Xiaoyan about it.


    "Have you offended anyone recently?" Su Jinxuan thought for a while and asked.


    "Who is it? Do you ask me? " Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know whether he was asking Leng Qianye or herself, so it was better to ask.


    "Of course it''s you." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "I don''t think I''ve offended anyone. Let me think." Mo Xiaoyan tried her best to recall the recent events.


    After walking a few steps, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of Jiang Wen. This Jiang Wen had always been asking him where he was, and he had never told him. However, if this was true, for such a small matter, then this person was truly too ruthless.


    "I thought of it, but I''m not sure." Mo Xiaoyan said as if she was deep in thought.


    "Xiaoyan, who is he?" Leng Qianye asked curiously.


    "Big Brother Qianye, you still remember when we were in the village. That man who was with my Second Sister was beaten up by you." Mo Xiaoyan could only guess that it was Jiang Wen, because he did not seem to have offended anyone in the past.


    Leng Qianye thought for a while, then said: "Oh, I remember, do you suspect that it was him?"


    Yesterday, he came to the shop to ask me where the Second Sister was. I didn''t tell him, and told him not to look for my Second Sister again, and not to let my family see him. Mo Xiaoyan spoke of what happened yesterday.


    "That seems to be possible."


    "Sigh, for such a small matter, he actually let Viper into my shop. If I see him again, I won''t let him go." Mo Xiaoyan said angrily.


    Returning to the shop, the few of them sat there chatting, and it was basically Leng Qianye and Mo Xiaoyan who were talking. Su Jinxuan sat there with a cold face, and did not say much.


    Gradually, the sky started to brighten. After sitting there for a long time, Mo Xiaoyan felt that her stomach was already hungry.


    "Xiaoyan, are you hungry?" Leng Qianye asked.


    "Yes." Mo Xiaoyan replied softly.


    "Then I''ll go out and see if there are any steamed buns out there. I''ll buy some for you, okay?" Leng Qianye stood up and said.


    Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to trouble her anymore, "No need, I''ll go to the kitchen and make some food for myself later." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "How can we do that? Your body is still weak. I''ll go out and take a look. You and Master can sit down first. I''ll buy all of your food. Let''s eat together." With that, Leng Qianye left.


    The moment Leng Qianye left, only Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan were sitting there. They felt that the atmosphere was a bit awkward.


    "Did you not sleep all night?" Mo Xiaoyan randomly picked a topic to ask.


    Otherwise, it was rather awkward to sit there like this.


    "I''m not sleepy." Su Jinxuan said as if his words were gold.


    "Oh." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know how to reply.


    "Do you still feel any discomfort?" Su Jinxuan said as he looked at his.


    "I''m fine. It''s pretty good." Actually, he still felt a bit weak right now, but it shouldn''t be a problem.


    "Oh, that''s good." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that Su Jinxuan was not that stone-hearted, he at least knew how to be concerned about others, so he didn''t seem to hate Su Jinxuan.


    Unknowingly, Mo Xiaoyan had one hand on her head as she stared blankly at Su Jinxuan while giggling from time to time.


    This action caused Su Jinxuan to sit there somewhat awkwardly, and said with a cold face: "Mo Xiaoyan, what the hell are you doing?"


    Suddenly hearing Su Jinxuan''s voice, Mo Xiaoyan came back to her senses. Thinking of her actions just now, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" That... I was thinking about something. " Mo Xiaoyan pretended to be calm as she said that.


    "Is that so? I thought you were stupid. " Su Jinxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "How is this possible? You''re the one who''s silly." Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "Since you are sick, I will not lower myself to the same level as you." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "You''re the one who''s sick." Mo Xiaoyan saw that Su Jinxuan did not normally talk much, but this time he really did use a venomous tongue.


    The person who dared to talk to Su Jinxuan like this was probably the first, and it was even a girl.


    The two of them sat for a while longer, neither of them speaking. Mo Xiaoyan was extremely hungry, so she got up and went to the door to check on if Leng Qianye was almost back.


    Just as he reached the door, he saw Leng Qianye carrying something over.


    After entering the store, Leng Qianye put down the food and took out everything he had to eat. Looking at the delicious food, Mo Xiaoyan almost drooled from craving for food, especially when she was in a state of starvation.


    "Big brother Qianye, you bought so many delicious things?" Mo Xiaoyan swallowed her saliva and said.


    "Yeah, I don''t know what you like to eat, nor do I know if you like to eat. These are basically the dishes that the master likes to eat." Leng Qianye said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that it would be enough if Leng Qianye went to the stall outside to buy some buns or something. In the end, he bought so many delicious things.

 C128

    With Su Jinxuan here, it was no wonder that Leng Qianye would go to the restaurant to buy food.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan were eating, but Leng Qianye did not eat while sitting at the same place, but rather, closed the door and talked. After some time, Leng Qianye finally finished fixing the door, and his hand was covered with dust.


    "Big Brother Qianye, quickly come over and eat something." Mo Xiaoyan said as she ate.


    "I''ll be there in a moment. My hands are full of dust, I''ll go wash my hands first." Leng Qianye went to the backyard and washed his hands before going to eat.


    The three of them had just finished eating and had not cleaned up the table yet, but and Wang Xiuqin had already come over. Originally, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to clean up the table, but Yang Danian had already come over and insisted on doing so, so Mo Xiaoyan was free again.


    "Xiaoyan, we will be going back first. You should rest more during these two days." Leng Qianye reminded her as he left.


    "Alright, I understand." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    After a while, Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu came over as well. It was drizzling outside, and the sky looked dark with occasional thunder, just that they did not know if the rain would be heavy, if it was, it would definitely affect their business.


    Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin were still completely unaware of what happened last night, but Mo Xiaoyan did not plan to tell them.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, and there were only a few people on the street. There were only two or three customers in the shop.


    As there were not many customers left, Mo Xiaoyan was free, she walked out from the kitchen and went to the shop in front to wait.


    "Xiaoyan, what do you think we should do if the rain is just like this for the next day, and we don''t sell the meat?" Mo Dalin said somewhat anxiously.


    "Father, if we don''t finish in the afternoon, I will grill all of them. Call the Second Sister, Big Sister Chuyue and the others over, and we can just eat all of them. It has been a long time since we sat together to eat anyway." Mo Xiaoyan wasn''t worried at all.


    It was raining heavily outside, so even the few people eating barbecue meat couldn''t go out. They just sat in the shop and waited for the rain to stop before they walked.


    "That''s fine too." Mo Dalin sighed and said.


    "Aiya, my stomach hurts." Suddenly, a man said with a pained expression.


    The other two men clutched their stomachs in pain as well.


    "What''s wrong with all of you?" Mo Linyu ran over and asked, at a loss what to do.


    "My stomach hurts. Where is the latrine?"


    "It''s in the backyard. Follow me." Mo Linyu hurriedly brought his to the back.


    After a while, their faces turned pale and they covered their stomachs with their hands.


    At this time, a man reacted and said loudly, "How come we all have stomachs ache? There must be something wrong with the food they''re eating here. "


    "Yeah, it must be something wrong with their things." A man clutched his stomach and said painfully.


    "Impossible, absolutely impossible. Our grilled meat is very fresh." Mo Linyu said with certainty.


    "Of course you did. What do you think we should do now?" One of the skinnier men said.


    "It can''t be our grilled meat." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what was going on with them, but it was true that their stomachs started to ache after eating barbecue here.


    "Sigh, I can''t do it anymore. I have to go to the latrine again."


    The few of them ran into the cottage, one by one. In the end, the rain became a little lighter, so Mo Linyu brought them to the medicine store to see what was going on.


    After half an hour, Mo Linyu brought a few more people back, and the doctors were able to roughly guess the situation.


    Mo Linyu called Mo Xiaoyan and to the backyard and talked about the situation there. Mo Xiaoyan thought it was lucky that they were the only ones here in the morning to eat.


    The doctor had also prescribed some medicine, it couldn''t be that he was in a life threatening situation where he was having diarrhea, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to apologize to them, then give them a few taels of silver each.


    Mo Linyu led the three of them to the backyard, and Mo Xiaoyan went to get some silver, each of them gave five taels of silver, and the few of them saw the amount of silver and accepted it. Fortunately, these few people were easy to talk to, and did not cause any more trouble, so they took the silver and went out.


    It was unknown who did something to the food in the kitchen, and and himself had also entered the kitchen together. Wang Xiuqin wasn''t alone in the kitchen, so it shouldn''t be her, right?


    Last night, he was bitten by a snake and today, this kind of thing happened in the shop again. Mo Xiaoyan decided to let Yang Danian and Wang Xiuqin go back first.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Linyu threw away all the leftover meat and seasonings in the kitchen, intending to buy new ones.


    Mo Xiaoyan closed the shop''s door, and a few people sat inside. Mo Xiaoyan suddenly remembered that the shop''s door was broken last night and could not be shut properly, so someone intentionally took advantage of the fact that the people inside the shop were out, and stealthily snuck into the kitchen to place the things inside.


    Thinking about it this way was the problem with the seasonings. In fact, the meat was not a problem at all.


    But who was this person? Could it really be Jiang Wen? But there was no evidence, no proof.


    If there were surveillance everywhere in the modern world, I don''t think these people would be so rampant.


    "Xiaoyan, who do you think is this?" Mo Linyu was actually thinking about Wang Xiuqin as well, but when he thought about it again, he felt that she shouldn''t be that stupid. She shouldn''t be that stupid, and she should still be with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I wonder who it is, too." Mo Xiaoyan was annoyed.


    "Could it be that we''ve offended someone?" Mo Dalin said.


    "Dad, look at how honest our family is. Who can we offend?" Mo Linyu felt that he had never offended anyone.


    But speaking of offending, Mo Linyu suddenly thought of something, could it be Liu Fugui? Thinking about how he had some conflicts with Liu Fugui, it couldn''t be that he took the chance to take revenge.


    "Xiaoyan, do you think it''s Liu Fugui?" Mo Linyu also only thought that it could be Liu Fugui, and truly, he didn''t think of anyone else either.


    "It''s hard to say who it is right now. We don''t have any evidence." Mo Xiaoyan thought that the greatest possibility would be Jiang Wen, who was, after all, a person who was at odds with him on the surface.


    "I just can''t figure out how that person came in. Xiaoyan, did you not notice anything when you were in the shop?" Mo Linyu said.


    Hearing Mo Linyu''s question, Mo Xiaoyan did not know what to say. Did she have to tell him that she was bitten by a snake last night? They would definitely worry about that, and they would definitely let them live in the yard over there. They would not be able to live here alone.

 C129

    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it and decided to tell them: "Actually last night in the shop, a snake suddenly ran in and bit me. Coincidentally, someone passed by and heard my shouts and sent me to the doctor, I think it was at that time that someone sneaked in to do something."


    "What?" You were bitten by a snake? Why did you only tell us now? " Mo Linyu said with a face full of shock.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan, why didn''t you tell us anything? Is the doctor feeling better? " Mo Dalin asked in concern.


    "Dad, big brother, I''m fine now, don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan reassured them.


    "Why would there be snakes in this shop? It couldn''t be that someone intentionally released it. " Mo Linyu said.


    "I think so too, but I don''t know who it is right now." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat helplessly.


    "Xiaoyan, how about this, today you come with us to live in the courtyard over there, with Xiaoxia, this way everyone will be safer together." Mo Linyu raised his head and said.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan thought so too. You can''t stay here alone, it''s too dangerous, a little girl like you with no one to take care of you, and now something like this has happened." Mo Dalin knew Mo Xiaoyan''s character, so he tried to persuade him.


    "Actually, it''s fine. I just don''t believe that person would dare to come again tonight." Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to grab hold of that person. Otherwise, how could she continue acting like this?


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Xiaoyan, are you in there?" Mo Xiaoxia knocked on the door outside and shouted.


    "I''m inside." Mo Xiaoyan stood up to open the door for him.


    He opened the door and saw Shangguan Chuyue, along with Mo Xiaoxia.


    "Sister Chuyue, Second Sister, come inside the house quickly." Mo Xiaoyan called out.


    Once Mo Xiaoxia entered the room, she held Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and said worriedly: "Xiaoyan, I heard that you were bitten by a snake last night, how was it? Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable? "


    After hearing Mo Xiaoxia''s words, Mo Xiaoyan frowned: "Second Sister, how did you know that I was bitten by a snake?"


    "Xiaoyan, it''s what Qianye said just now." Shangguan Chuyue said.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought in her heart, this Leng Qianye sure has a big mouth, she already told his family so why did she keep it a secret, to avoid them from worrying, since she had already said it out, there was nothing to worry about.


    "Oh, I think it''s him too." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "How is it? Are you alright? " Shangguan Chuyue asked.


    "I''m fine." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "Xiaoyan, you must come with us later. You can''t stay here alone." Mo Xiaoxia walked over and said with a serious expression.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan, you should come and live with us." Shangguan Chuyue advised.


    "Xiaoyan, since everyone has already said so, you can go along with us." Mo Dalin was also very worried. If Mo Xiaoyan were to continue speaking, how could they be at ease?


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it, and in the end, agreed to go over to live. Actually, she still wanted to stay and see if that person would come today.


    Of course, he would probably not be able to catch him. He just wanted Leng Qianye to come over and hide in the shadows, and then capture that person.


    After they cleaned up the shop, they closed the door and went to the yard together.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyan rested rather early as well. As she did not rest much last night, she was already very tired early.


    Only, she did not know that Su Jinxuan had already told Leng Qianye to go over to the shop, and was secretly observing, to see if that person would come again tonight.


    Leng Qianye stayed there for an entire night, but did not discover anyone coming over. When he saw that Mo Xiaoyan and the others had come over as well in the morning, he went back to sleep, planning to continue observing the situation tonight.


    In the morning, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Linyu went to buy some seasonings and meat.


    Yesterday, it had rained. Fortunately, it hadn''t rained today and the sun had risen, so there were quite a few people on the streets. The business in the store was also quite good.


    Because of what happened yesterday, Mo Xiaoyan had never left the kitchen.


    Mo Xiaoyan secretly observed every single one of Wang Xiuqin''s movements from time to time, and realised that they were the same as usual, there wasn''t anything abnormal about them, so Mo Xiaoyan didn''t suspect her anymore.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you always looking at me? Is there something on my face? " Wang Xiuqin realised that Mo Xiaoyan kept looking at her, which made her feel weak in her heart.


    "Hur hur, no, I was probably distracted because I didn''t sleep well at night." Mo Xiaoyan explained with a smile.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Wang Xiuqin, who was extremely worried, heaved a sigh of relief.


    After the afternoon was over, Mo Xiaoyan thought that Wang Xiuqin would still be staying in the shop for a while longer before she returned. However, she didn''t expect that after cleaning up everything, Wang Xiuqin already said that she would return first, and left even earlier than Yang Danian.


    Since there was nothing else, Mo Xiaoyan agreed and let Yang Danian go back.


    "Xiaoyan, now that the shop has been cleaned up, shall we go over now?" Mo Dalin said while standing at the door.


    "Sure, I''ll go and put my clothes on as well so I can change into them." Mo Xiaoyan went to the room in the backyard and packed some clean clothes.


    The few of them went into the courtyard and saw that Mo Xiaoxia and Shangguan Chuyue had returned as well. They were sitting and chatting in the courtyard.


    Mo Xiaoyan walked over quickly and said while chuckling: "Second Sister, why are you closing up so early today?"


    "Let me see if you''re back." Mo Xiaoxia was worried that Mo Xiaoyan wouldn''t come back today, so she closed the door early and came over to wait. If Mo Xiaoyan didn''t come over, she would have definitely went over with Shangguan Chuyue to pull her over.


    Mo Xiaoxia knew that his little sister had a stubborn temper. Her dad and brother would definitely not be able to persuade her, so she could only force her over, if not, living alone would be too worrisome.


    "Aiya, Second Sister, you treat me so well." Mo Xiaoyan said mischievously.


    "That''s only natural." Mo Xiaoxia said with a smile.


    Shangguan Chuyue looked at the bundle in Mo Xiaoyan''s hands and said: "Xiaoxia, looks like you don''t have to worry anymore. Xiaoyan has brought all of her things, she''s definitely planning to stay here."


    "That''s right, Second Sister. Look, I''ve brought the clothes over." Mo Xiaoyan said as she patted her bag.

 C130

    "Have you eaten yet? I''ll go cook. " Mo Xiaoxia stood up and said.


    "Mm, I''ll help you." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    At this time, Shangguan Chuyue stood up and said: "Xiaoyan, take a good rest, I''ll go help Xiaoxia."


    With that said, he followed Mo Xiaoxia to the kitchen, where Mo Xiaoyan sat in the courtyard and waited.


    After a while, Leng Qianye came over. Mo Xiaoyan greeted, "Big Brother Qianye, where are you going?"


    "I have something to take care of." Leng Qianye laughed.


    "Oh, my Second Sister is cooking. Do you want to eat something before leaving?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "No, I finished eating in the afternoon, so I''ll go out first." With that, Leng Qianye walked out quickly.


    Mo Xiaoyan watched as Leng Qianye walked away so quickly, what urgent matter was there to do? Actually, he had gone over to the shop to help her watch and see if the person would come back tonight.


    "Xiaoyan, come and eat." Mo Linyu shouted from inside the house.


    "Yes, I''m here." Mo Xiaoyan replied and ran over to eat.


    After dinner, Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Xiaoxia and the other two sat in the courtyard and chatted for a while before they went to rest.


    As for Leng Qianye, he hid in the shadows to observe, and finally saw a sneaky figure looking around the shop''s entrance.


    He stood at the door and listened for a while, then began to lock it again. This time, Leng Qianye was sure that the person was the same person from a few days ago, and because he couldn''t see who that person was clearly at night, Leng Qianye didn''t know who he was.


    Leng Qianye quickly ran to the back of the man and pressed his sword against his back, he said coldly: "Who are you? What are you doing here? "


    Hearing someone talk behind him, that person slowly turned around while trembling, and it was only then that Leng Qianye saw that person''s appearance clearly. He had seen that person once in Mo Xiaoyan''s village, it was that scum Jiang Wen.


    "It''s you?" Leng Qianye said coldly.


    "Yes, I''m just here to take a look." Jiang Wen said fearfully.


    "What are you doing here in the middle of the night?" Leng Qianye asked.


    "I was just passing by to see if Xiaoyan and the others are here." Jiang Wen continued to lie.


    "Is that so? You''re not lying? " Leng Qianye sneered.


    "Of course, I''m telling the truth." Jiang Wen had thought that Leng Qianye had already been observing him secretly for a while when he first arrived, but Jiang Wen didn''t know it at all.


    "Then what did you do with the lock?" Leng Qianye wanted to see how much of a lie this Jiang Wen was capable of, as he was too good at lying with his eyes open.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just wanted to see if the person who locked the shop is not here." Jiang Wen calmly continued to lie.


    "You really know how to lie. You were caught red-handed by me, yet you still want to lie?" Do you still want your little life? " Leng Qianye wanted to scare him and see if he could speak the truth.


    "I''m really just passing by." Jiang Wen was still afraid in his heart, but his mouth was still lying.


    "Then what''s in the bag you''re holding?" Leng Qianye looked at the cloth bag in Jiang Wen''s hand and said.


    "This is mine, you don''t need to know this, right?" Jiang Wen took a few steps back and said.


    Leng Qianye felt that the things in his bag must not have been good, because he saw that there was something moving inside the bag.


    "Your things? I think you''re here to give it away, right? " Leng Qianye said with a smile.


    "Giving away someone? "How is that possible? This is my item, I don''t plan on giving it to anyone." Jiang Wen hid the bag behind his back.


    "I see that you are such a treasure. What''s in that bag?" Open it up for me to see. " As Leng Qianye said this, he was about to reach over to grab the bag in Jiang Wen''s hands.


    Jiang Wen said angrily: "What are you doing? I said it''s my own item, do you still want to steal it? "


    "I didn''t take it. I was just curious about what was inside. Since you''re so protective of the bag, why don''t you just let me take a look?" The more Jiang Wen protected his bag, the more curious Leng Qianye became.


    "No, don''t think that just because your martial arts are powerful that I''ll be afraid of you." Jiang Wen said angrily.


    "Then you''re admitting it, were you the one who set the snake loose the night before yesterday?" Leng Qianye asked.


    "What snake?" I don''t understand what you''re saying. " Jiang Wen acted as if he didn''t know anything.


    "Do you really not know or pretend not to know?" Leng Qianye asked coldly.


    "I don''t know what you mean." Jiang Wen was very scared at the moment. What would he do if he was seen through? What would he do if he was unable to run away or fight back?


    "Is that so?" Leng Qianye quickly arrived in front of Jiang Wen and grabbed the bag from Jiang Wen''s hands.


    When Jiang Wen saw the cloth bag in his hand being snatched away, he was so anxious that he was about to go crazy.


    "You stole my bag when I wasn''t paying attention, hurry up and return it to me." Jiang Wen said loudly.


    "I will naturally return it to you after I see what''s inside. What are you so anxious about?" Is there something shameful about this? " Leng Qianye laughed.


    "No, this is mine. You can''t look at it." With that, Jiang Wen ran over to snatch the bag from Leng Qianye''s hands.


    As long as Leng Qianye took it away without any effort, most people would think it would be hard to take it, unless Leng Qianye voluntarily gave it to him.


    After snatching for half a day, Jiang Wen was so tired that he was sweating profusely but he still did not manage to touch Leng Qianye''s clothes, let alone snatching anything from him.


    "If you still don''t give it to me, tomorrow I will go to the yamen and sue you for stealing my things." Jiang Wen gasped for breath as he spoke.


    At this time, Leng Qianye directly opened the bag and looked inside. When he opened the bag, he saw that it was filled with snakes, so he quickly tied it up with a rope.


    "Now you have no choice but to admit it, right?" Leng Qianye said in a serious tone.


    "What are you admitting to?" Jiang Wen was still shameless enough to not want to admit it.


    "This sack of snakes, how poisonous are you? What deep hatred does Xiaoyan have for you? You started with a snake and now you want to put a bag in it. " Leng Qianye said coldly.


    "Alright, I have nothing to hide now. I was the one who set the snake up that night. What''s wrong?" Jiang Wen said with an extremely uncaring expression.


    "Why are you doing this?" Leng Qianye asked.


    "What does it have to do with you?" Jiang Wen obviously did not want to say too much.


    "I''m asking you, are you going to say it or not?" Leng Qianye pulled out his sword, pointed it at Jiang Wen and asked coldly.

 C131

    "Alright, then I''ll say it. I just want to take revenge on her, so what?" Jiang Wen said angrily.


    "Revenge?" What deep grievances do you have with her? " Leng Qianye frowned and asked.


    "Who asked her to be so arrogant? I just don''t like her. " Jiang Wen said with a hint of anger in his voice.


    "It should be because we don''t like you." Leng Qianye smiled in disdain.


    "Hehe, I''m not the only one who did this. There''s one more person." Jiang Wen laughed sinisterly.


    "There''s one more person?" "Who is it?" Leng Qianye thought that he was the only one, he didn''t think that there would be someone else who would participate in this matter.


    "Hur hur, you all know this person." Jiang Wen said with a smile.


    Leng Qianye thought about it for a while, but he could not think of anyone, nor could he think of anyone who was more suspicious. It was just that he did not know who Mo Xiaoyan had offended, so he could not think of anyone.


    "We know each other? Say the name of the man. " Leng Qianye slowly said.


    "On what basis? What good would it do me to say it? " Jiang Wen said with a cold snort.


    "You think if you don''t say it, you''ll benefit?" Leng Qianye said with a smile.


    Jiang Wen thought about it and decided not to speak of it at this point.


    "I won''t." After Jiang Wen finished this sentence, he was unwilling to say another word.


    The two of them remained in a deadlock. After a while, Jiang Wen took the chance to escape when Leng Qianye wasn''t paying attention. It was just that he underestimated Leng Qianye too much.


    Leng Qianye pointed to the cloth bag on the ground and threatened: "If you dare to run again, if I find out that you have some good stuff in your bag, I''ll pour it all out for you. How about it?"


    When Jiang Wen thought about the things inside the bag, he felt chills down his spine.


    Jiang Wen could only obediently stay at the entrance of the shop, he did not dare think about escaping, because he knew he could not run away, so he could only wait there obediently.


    The two stayed at the entrance of the shop until the next morning.


    "Can I go now?" Jiang Wen rubbed his eyes as he stood up and asked.


    "What do you think?" Leng Qianye shot a sharp glance over, and immediately shut his mouth.


    Mo Xiaoyan had already woken up and was eating breakfast. Just as sshe finished eating, he saw Su Jinxuan leave the room. Mo Xiaoyan looked at Su Jinxuan''s back, thinking that he should have gone to eat breakfast by now.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s move forward now?" At this time, Mo Linyu had already finished eating and was walking over with Mo Dalin.


    "Alright, then let''s leave quickly." Mo Xiaoyan promised.


    Mo Xiaoyan had originally wanted to go buy meat, but she thought that she should first go to the shop. Otherwise, if Yang Danian and Wang Xiuqin came over, it wouldn''t be good to wait outside.


    Just as the three of them reached the entrance of the shop, they saw Leng Qianye and Jiang Wen standing at the entrance.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not know what was going on, why did the two of them stay at the entrance of the shop so early in the morning?


    "Xiaoyan, you''re here." Seeing Mo Xiaoyan coming over, Leng Qianye greeted with a smile.


    "Big Brother Qianye, why are you so early?" Mo Xiaoyan said as she walked over to take a look at the two of them.


    "I''ll wait here for you." Leng Qianye laughed.


    "Why is he here too?" Mo Xiaoyan felt especially annoyed when she saw Jiang Wen.


    "I told him to wait here. Let''s go in and talk." Leng Qianye stepped aside to let Mo Xiaoyan open the door.


    After opening the door, a few people went in, but Jiang Wen still stood at the door, unwilling to go in.


    "Aren''t you going to come in?" Leng Qianye said as he looked at his.


    Jiang Wen hesitated for a moment, but still walked into the store with large strides.


    "Say it yourself." Leng Qianye said as he sat down.


    "Say what?" Jiang Wen pretended not to understand what Leng Qianye meant.


    "Do you want me to give you the treasure in your pocket outside? And then you say? " Leng Qianye didn''t have the patience to keep wasting time with him.


    "Alright, I''ll speak." Jiang Wen''s heart was beating rapidly at this moment, and he was extremely nervous.


    "Hurry up and tell me." Mo Xiaoyan was already impatient.


    "Xiaoyan, actually, I was the one who released the snake in the shop that night." Jiang Wen lowered his head and said.


    "What?" It''s really you? Why did you let snakes into the shop? " Mo Xiaoyan asked angrily.


    "It was only because I was angry for a moment that I acted like that. Didn''t I ask you a few days ago where Xiaoxia was? "Not only did you not tell me, you even said some things that I didn''t like to hear, so I was very angry in my heart and you thought of this method to teach you a lesson." Jiang Wen said truthfully.


    "How dare you, you nearly caused the death of my Xiaoyan, I will definitely beat you to death today." After Mo Dalin heard this, he rushed over and struck Jiang Wen with all of his strength. Jiang Wen stood there motionlessly and did not retaliate.


    Mo Xiaoyan was very shocked when she saw Mo Dalin''s action. Wasn''t this father of his usually quite gentle and gentle personality? It was the first time she saw Mo Dalin beat someone up and the first time he saw Mo Dalin so angry.


    The more Mo Linyu thought about it, the angrier he got. He might as well also go over and beat Jiang Wen up, but Jiang Wen just shielded his body with his hands and did not fight back.


    "Dad, Big Brother, forget it. Don''t hit me anymore." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to cause any deaths.


    "I beat this inhuman thing to death. To think that it would be so vicious." Mo Dalin was already fuming.


    Seeing that the fight was more or less over, Leng Qianye decided to give Mo Dalin a lesson and tried to persuade him to leave.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan was about to speak, she saw that Yang Danian had already walked into the store. Looking at the injured Jiang Wen and the few people sitting in the shop, their expressions were somber, as if they did not know what had happened just now.


    Seeing this, Yang Danian did not ask what was going on and went back to work.


    "So you put the things in the kitchen?" Mo Xiaoyan coldly asked.


    "What is it?" "I really don''t know. After I let the snake go, I left in a hurry." Jiang Wen obviously did not understand what Mo Xiaoyan meant.


    "You really don''t know? "If you dare to lie about your good stuff, I''ll give it to you right now." Leng Qianye said with a serious face.


    "I really don''t know, and I don''t know what you mean by that." Jiang Wen said very innocently.


    Mo Xiaoyan observed Jiang Wen''s expression carefully, he did not look like he was lying, was he that good at lying?


    "Oh right, who did you say was the other one?" Just then, Leng Qianye suddenly thought about this problem.

 C132

    "Let''s not talk about this anymore." Jiang Wen thought for a while and said.


    "I couldn''t tell, but you still have a sense of loyalty, huh?" Mo Xiaoyan sneered.


    "But are you sure you don''t want to?" Mo Xiaoyan asked again.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that she must definitely uncover the identity of the other person, and this was just too hateful. She must know who that person was, so she must definitely let Jiang Wen know who that person was.


    "You said we know that person? Who exactly is it? " Leng Qianye asked seriously.


    "Big brother Qianye, you said that we know that person as well? It can''t be? " Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t think of who it could be, furthermore, they were working together with Jiang Wen to kill him, his heart was truly vicious.


    "What he told me was not to tell that person." Leng Qianye said.


    "How about this, just tell me if it''s a man or a woman?" Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    Jiang Wen thought about it, this man and woman should be fine, after all, they know a lot of girls, and they probably won''t be able to guess it in a short while.


    "It''s a girl." Jiang Wen said.


    "A woman? It can''t be? Who is so vicious? " Mo Xiaoyan didn''t feel that she had offended any lady? Who could it be?


    She had been in the shop for so long, Mo Linyu did not know if Mo Xiaoyan would still be opening his shop to do business today, thus she asked: "Xiaoyan, do you still want to sell kebabs today?"


    Mo Xiaoyan did not even think about it, and directly said: "Big brother, today I must clear up this matter, and then we will not open the door, in a while we will close it, and we must get to the bottom of this."


    "Mm is fine, we have to capture that person." Mo Linyu was also very angry.


    "Big Nian, you should go back now. We''ll come back tomorrow morning. We have some matters to take care of today, so we won''t open the door." Mo Linyu shouted.


    "Alright." Yang Danian did not ask any further, and returned back to his place.


    Not long after Yang Danian left, Wang Xiuqin came over, and upon entering the store, she saw that everyone was sitting there. On the other hand, Jiang Wen was standing at the side, looking injured.


    Seeing this scene, Wang Xiuqin was shocked in her heart. She immediately became somewhat afraid, and even her steps became a lot slower.


    "Xiuqin, we won''t open the door today, you go back first, we''ll come back tomorrow morning." Mo Linyu suddenly said from the side.


    Wang Xiuqin was still afraid, when she suddenly heard Mo Linyu say that, she heaved a sigh of relief, nodded her head, stole a glance at Jiang Wen, and quickly left.


    After Wang Xiuqin went out, Mo Linyu went to close the shop door, if not, when people came in to eat, they would not have much of an impact.


    "Just tell me who the other person is." Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I can''t say." Jiang Wen insisted.


    "If you don''t say it, do you want to bear all the consequences by yourself?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a hint of impatience.


    "What is the result?" Jiang Wen asked somewhat fearfully.


    "Hmph, you can''t even imagine the consequences." Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "I''m not going to say anything." Jiang Wen still refused to speak.


    "Our patience is limited. Are you going to say or not?" Leng Qianye''s tone was obviously impatient.


    Just then, the door of the shop was pushed open, and the person who walked in was Su Jinxuan.


    Mo Xiaoyan was obviously a little surprised, she did not expect Su Jinxuan to come at this moment, and he did not even knock on the door. He acted as if this was his place and did not treat his as an outsider at all.


    Su Jinxuan saw that all of the people in the room were looking at him, and after Su Jinxuan closed the door, he said with a trace of displeasure: "Have you not seen me before? and they''re all staring at me. "


    "Haha, how could that be? Who''s looking at you? Truly narcissistic." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t talk like that." Mo Dalin whispered at the side.


    "Dad, he''s not such a petty person. He wouldn''t mind what I say, right?" After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she even looked at Su Jinxuan while smiling.


    "I don''t mind!" Su Jinxuan said word by word.


    "That''s good." Mo Xiaoyan replied mischievously.


    Su Jinxuan did not bother with Mo Xiaoyan anymore and directly walked towards him and sat down.


    "Alright, let''s continue with this topic. If you tell us who the other person is earlier today, we plan on punishing you a little more lightly. If you really don''t tell us, then just wait." Mo Xiaoyan said with a serious face.


    "Really? "Then how are you going to punish me?" Jiang Wen asked listlessly.


    "Tell me first, we are not the kind of people who go back on their word. We will definitely punish you." Mo Xiaoyan said seriously.


    "Then let me think about it." Jiang Wen was slightly moved.


    After a while, no one said a word, they just sat there and waited for the result of Jiang Wen''s consideration.


    "Are you sure you want to waste time like this?" Su Jinxuan sat at the side and said impatiently.


    "Then can you get him out? You see, he''s already asked about this fight, but he just didn''t say anything. " Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat helplessly.


    "Then we''ll just take his life, there''s no need for him to say more." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    Su Jinxuan was only trying to scare him, to see if Jiang Wen would tell him or not. Otherwise, he wouldn''t want to waste a day''s time like this, since there wouldn''t be so many people accompanying him, right?


    "Right, you don''t need to think about Jiang Wen, just directly take his life." Leng Qianye added on at the side.


    "What do you want?" After Jiang Wen heard these words, he was so scared that he immediately dropped to the ground, his entire body trembling.


    Jiang Wen thought in his heart, it''s fine if he was an ordinary person, but the key thing was that he had seen Leng Qianye''s techniques before, he was simply no match for him, and that man who just came was definitely not an ordinary person. It looked like he had some background, and he couldn''t afford to offend him.


    "What do you want? Didn''t you hear it earlier? " Leng Qianye sneered.


    "No, I said, can you spare my life?" This time, Jiang Wen was so afraid that he could no longer persevere.


    Hearing Jiang Wen''s words, Mo Xiaoyan could not help but secretly laugh in her heart. This Jiang Wen was indeed a person who was afraid of death.


    "Then you said that we can consider sparing your life." Leng Qianye said in a serious tone.


    "Alright, I said, it''s that young lady from your shop, her name is Wang Xiuqin." This time, Jiang Wen did not hesitate at all and said it out loud.


    After hearing this name, Mo Xiaoyan found it hard to accept. How could it be her? Mo Xiaoyan really couldn''t understand, and she didn''t know how she offended her either.

 C133

    "Are you sure?" Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Of course I''m sure. She came back to the shop just now, but you guys let her go back first." Jiang Wen said slowly.


    "How could it be Xiuqin? You''re not lying, are you? " Mo Linyu was obviously in disbelief as well.


    "It''s true. I''m not lying." Jiang Wen said with certainty.


    "I don''t even know when I offended her." Mo Xiaoyan thought for a long time, but still couldn''t think of how he had offended her to be so vicious.


    "I''m asking you, is it really her? If you dare to lie, just wait! " Mo Xiaoyan still wanted to confirm one more time. After all, this Jiang Wen was always lying, and his words couldn''t be so easily believed.


    "It''s true. I''m sure that after I went out that day, she followed me out and even talked to me on her own accord." Jiang Wen talked about what happened that day he left the shop.


    "Oh, no wonder I saw her leave in such a hurry this afternoon." Mo Xiaoyan finally understood that she was going to look for Jiang Wen.


    "Did you two put that snake together?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "No, she said she was afraid, so I came alone to the shop. She didn''t come with me." Jiang Wen replied seriously.


    "That''s odd. Who sneaked into the kitchen?" Mo Xiaoyan really couldn''t think of anything.


    "Maybe there was always someone secretly following him and hiding in the dark, making it easier for him to hide in the dark at night. So he didn''t notice it, and after he left and then we went out as well, that person secretly went to the kitchen. Besides, the door of the shop wasn''t properly closed that night." Su Jinxuan analyzed lightly.


    "Your words seem to make some sense." Mo Xiaoyan thought that this possibility was very high.


    "Could it be that Wang Xiuqin was secretly following me?" That night, Wang Xiuqin knew that he was coming here.


    "I also think the same way. Recently, I always felt that she was a bit different. Now, I finally understand why. I can only blame myself for trusting her too much." Mo Xiaoyan had already understood in her heart.


    "Then Xiaoyan, what are you going to do?" Mo Linyu frowned and asked.


    "Jiang Wen, do you know where Wang Xiuqin and the rest live?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "How would I know? It''s something that I''m not interested in, so naturally I won''t ask." Jiang Wen answered truthfully.


    Hearing Jiang Wen say that he did not know, Mo Xiaoyan tried her best to recall her words. She remembered that Wang Xiuqin once told her where she lived, and only gave a general idea of the place, so Mo Xiaoyan did not know the exact location of her house.


    "Now that things have come to this, we can only go and ask around. We will find out if we go to their village to ask." Mo Xiaoyan thought that she had nothing to do today, so she decided to settle this matter in one go.


    "What about him?" Leng Qianye asked.


    "How about this, I''ll be watching him from here. You can rest assured." Mo Dalin said.


    "Dad, why don''t you let Big Bro stay behind as well?" Mo Xiaoyan was worried that Jiang Wen had some tricks up his sleeve, it would be better to have one more person watching.


    "Yes, we''ll go with Xiaoyan." Leng Qianye also felt that it made sense. They finally caught him after so much difficulty, they couldn''t let him escape.


    Mo Linyu thought about it, and in the end, agreed to stay behind and watch over Jiang Wen.


    As she was preparing to leave, Mo Xiaoyan looked towards Su Jinxuan and said: "Do you want to come with us?"


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan was still a little expectant in her heart, but she didn''t know if he would give them face or not.


    "What do you think?" Su Jinxuan raised his eyebrows and said.


    "You''ll go, won''t you, if I say so?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    After the three of them went out, Leng Qianye asked: "Master, should we take a carriage?"


    "Ask her." Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan indifferently.


    "Xiaoyan, do you want to take the carriage?" Leng Qianye asked with a smile.


    "Whatever, there''s no need. That place isn''t too far away. However, I only know where their village is. At that time, I''ll have to slowly inquire about it. Thank you for accompanying me." Mo Xiaoyan said gratefully.


    "Haha, Xiaoyan, when did you become so courteous?" Leng Qianye laughed.


    "I''ve always been very polite." Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    Su Jinxuan rarely spoke, and had always quietly observed Mo Xiaoyan''s every move. Naturally, the usually carefree Mo Xiaoyan also did not notice Su Jinxuan''s gaze.


    Not long after they left, they arrived at Wang Xiuqin''s village. Seeing a middle-aged man holding a hoe, Mo Xiaoyan quickly walked forward and asked: "Uncle, do you know a person called Wang Xiuqin from this village?"


    The middle-aged man stopped and thought for a moment. Then, without thinking, he said, "I don''t know him." Then he took the hoe and left.


    "What should we do? Let''s keep going. " Mo Xiaoyan sighed and said.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan responded faintly.


    After walking for a while and seeing a middle-aged woman, Mo Xiaoyan quickly walked over and politely asked: "Aunt, do you know a person in your village named Wang Xiuqin?"


    The woman thought for a moment, then said, "I know her. Her family lives not far ahead, so should I take you there?"


    "Really? Thank you so much, Aunt. " Mo Xiaoyan said happily.


    The few of them walked forward for a short while before they turned a corner and reached Wang Xiuqin''s house.


    "This is where Wang Xiuqin''s house is. I''ll go back first, you guys hurry over." The woman pointed at the dilapidated house in front of them.


    "Well, thank you, Aunt." Mo Xiaoyan thanked him once again.


    After the woman left, Mo Xiaoyan hesitated for a moment. She wanted to go over right now, but she didn''t know if Wang Xiuqin was home right now.


    "Xiaoyan, are we going to knock on the door now?" Leng Qianye asked.


    "What if she''s not at home?" Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of this problem.


    "You''ll know if you knock on the door when you''re not at home." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Yeah." Leng Qianye also agreed with him.


    In the end, Mo Xiaoyan walked over, and as the courtyard door was closed, Mo Xiaoyan knocked a few times.


    Leng Qianye could not bear to continue watching, he knocked on the door a few more times, and finally heard someone speaking inside.


    "Who''s outside?"


    Mo Xiaoyan did not say anything, and continued to knock, only then did the person inside open the door.


    The door opened, revealing a woman inside, she looked slightly old, one look was enough to tell that she was someone who had worked hard throughout the years, probably Wang Xiuqin''s mother.


    "Who are you looking for?" The woman looked at the few people outside and didn''t recognize them. She immediately became wary.

 C134

    "We are looking for Wang Xiuqin, is she at home?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Xiuqin is not at home now. Is there anything you need her for?" The woman asked with a bit of caution.


    "When will she be back?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to wait here for a while.


    "I''m not sure about that either." It was obvious that the woman did not want to say so clearly. After all, she did not know any of these people and did not know why they had come here.


    "Then can we wait here for her to come back?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Why don''t you come back another day?"


    "Wang Xiuqin is working in my shop, and I have some matters to discuss with her today." Mo Xiaoyan thought that since she said that, the woman wouldn''t be this cautious.


    "So you''re the head storekeeper. Come in and take a seat." The woman greeted him warmly.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that this person had changed her mind way too fast, just a moment ago she was still on guard, but now she was called over to her house.


    Mo Xiaoyan and the rest entered the yard and sat, waiting for Wang Xiuqin to come back.


    After waiting for more than an hour, Wang Xiuqin finally returned from outside. She looked like she was in a pretty good mood.


    The moment sshe entered, she saw Mo Xiaoyan and a few others sitting in the courtyard. When Wang Xiuqin saw Leng Qianye, he was quite moved.


    "Xiuqin, you''re back?" Just then, Wang Xiuqin''s mother came out from the house.


    "Yes, I just returned." Wang Xiuqin replied with a smile.


    "Then mother will go cook." She turned and went into the kitchen.


    Wang Xiuqin saw that they were acting a bit weird today, but when she entered the room, they actually didn''t say anything. She didn''t know why they were here, nor did she think that Jiang Wen had betrayed her.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you guys here for today?" Wang Xiuqin said with a smile.


    "I think you know why." Mo Xiaoyan said as she stood up and glanced at Wang Xiuqin.


    "What is it?" Wang Xiuqin was a little worried at this time, but her expression was still calm.


    "About my shop, I think you should know what happened." Mo Xiaoyan just wanted to see her reaction.


    "What''s going on in your shop?" Wang Xiuqin started to pretend.


    "You really don''t know?" Just then, Leng Qianye asked again.


    "I really don''t know." Wang Xiuqin pretended to be wronged and looked at Leng Qianye.


    "Stop pretending. I still trust you that much." Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    Mo Xiaoyan just wanted to see if this Wang Xiuqin could take the initiative to admit it. Even though the words she had just spoken had already reached such a level, she was still pretending that she did not know anything.


    "Xiaoyan, I don''t understand what you''re saying." Wang Xiuqin was already beginning to feel fear in her heart. Could it be that they knew about that matter?


    "You''re just pretending that you don''t understand." Now, Mo Xiaoyan was no longer as courteous as she was before, because there were some people who did not need to be courteous anymore.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go out and talk." Continuing like this, Wang Xiuqin was afraid that her mother would hear that and it would be bad.


    "What is it? Can''t you say here? Didn''t you say that you don''t know anything? Then why did you go out to talk about it? " Mo Xiaoyan wanted to laugh when she heard Wang Xiuqin''s request to talk outside. If she did not have a guilty conscience, then who would be able to hear anything?


    "You guys come out first." Wang Xiuqin insisted.


    "Fine, it''s the same no matter where you say it is. Then come out and say it." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t really care.


    Leng Qianye and Su Jinxuan also followed him out. Su Jinxuan did not want to stay here any longer, he did not know why he would come along as well.


    When they were outside the courtyard, Mo Xiaoyan asked: "Can you say it now?"


    "I really don''t know what you mean." Wang Xiuqin''s expression showed that she was very innocent.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that Wang Xiuqin should be filming a TV show. Her acting skills were pretty good, even prettier than Jiang Wen''s, even more so than Jiang Wen''s.


    "You really don''t know? It''s not like you don''t know that they had diarrhea after eating barbecue that day. " Mo Xiaoyan said with a cold smile.


    "What does having diarrhea have to do with me?" Wang Xiuqin didn''t plan to admit it at all. After all, this was not a small matter.


    "It was you who snuck into the kitchen of the store and put the things inside, right?" Mo Xiaoyan said directly.


    "What?" How can you suspect me? Furthermore, why would I run so far away from your store in the middle of the night? "I''ve been home all night. If you don''t believe me, you can ask my mother." Wang Xiuqin pretended to be angry and said.


    "You''re still pretending? Do you think that''s interesting? Our patience is also limited. " Mo Xiaoyan said as she slightly knitted her brows.


    "I''m not pretending. Don''t frame me like that." Wang Xiuqin said with a bad tone.


    "Jiang Wen has already said it, but you still refuse to admit it? Jiang Wen, you should not be unfamiliar with this place, right? " Mo Xiaoyan was about to lose her patience. It was a waste of time to mess with such people.


    "Do you also believe what he says?" Wang Xiuqin laughed.


    "You seem to know him well?" Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "Of course I know him. How could I believe what he said?" Wang Xiuqin never thought that she would be able to say those words, and immediately regretted it.


    "Then do you want to face him face to face?" Mo Xiaoyan said as she took two steps forward.


    "Why should I?" Wang Xiuqin was not that stupid.


    Just then, an old man passed by and saw Wang Xiuqin standing there. When he passed by, the old man stopped and said: "Xiuqin, why are you standing here and not entering? Did he just come back from outside? A few days ago, I saw you still outside at night. You''re a girl, it''s best not to keep running outside, especially at night. You should go back earlier in the future. "


    "Grandpa Zhao, I know." Wang Xiuqin replied obediently.


    After the old man left, Mo Xiaoyan saw that Wang Xiuqin''s face had almost turned green, because earlier, she said that she had always been at home at night.


    "How is it? Do you still want to admit it now? " Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Even if I was out at night, I wouldn''t be able to explain anything." Wang Xiuqin knew that there was no point in continuing, but when she saw Leng Qianye beside her, she forced herself not to admit it. She did not want Leng Qianye to hate her.


    Actually she knew that Leng Qianye wouldn''t even spare her a glance. Every time she saw him chatting and laughing with Mo Xiaoyan, Wang Xiuqin would always be very jealous.


    If Mo Xiaoyan found out about her little thoughts, she would definitely laugh and say that her jealousy was unnecessary, because she and Leng Qianye was only friends, and Leng Qianye also had someone he liked.

 C135

    "Since it''s already this far, do you still think it''s interesting that you still don''t admit to it?" Mo Xiaoyan''s patience was almost gone.


    "I ¡­" Wang Xiuqin didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Mo Xiaoyan just looked at her without saying a word, waiting for her next words.


    "I admit, it''s me." Wang Xiuqin felt that she had admitted it earlier, otherwise, the truth would have been exposed sooner or later.


    "I just want to ask you, why do you want to harm me?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a serious expression.


    "I don''t want to say that." Wang Xiuqin no longer had the face to say those unnecessary words.


    "The reason why I came here today is to investigate this matter. I don''t think I have ever offended you." Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "Hmph, if it wasn''t for you bringing my dad home, my mom and I wouldn''t have been beaten up by him every day, so I hate you. It''s a good thing he''s gone somewhere else now." Wang Xiuqin revealed her originally ugly face and said angrily.


    "I was just helping out out out of a good heart, so you could have refused?" Mo Xiaoyan frowned.


    "At that time, I was just thinking about my mother. If it wasn''t for my mother, I wouldn''t have gone." Wang Xiuqin decided not to pretend anymore. Perhaps this was her original appearance.


    "I really didn''t know you were this kind of person." Mo Xiaoyan now felt that the Wang Xiuqin in front of him looked too unfamiliar, and was completely different from when she first met him.


    "Even if that''s the case, you were still willing to go. And now, you''re blaming it on Xiaoyan? She helped you out of good will, why didn''t you repay her kindness with your help and instead cause her harm? " Leng Qianye really couldn''t stand Wang Xiuqin, he didn''t think that a little girl would have such a wicked heart.


    "Hehe, I''m such a person. Now, even you are beginning to hate me?" Wang Xiuqin laughed at herself.


    "You don''t have the right to make us hate you." Leng Qianye said indifferently without even looking at Wang Xiuqin.


    Every time I see the two of you talking and laughing, I feel very resentful in my heart. I hate how she is able to have such a good relationship with you, especially when she''s just a little girl. Wang Xiuqin almost went crazy and shouted loudly.


    When she said that, Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was weird, something was wrong, right?


    After Su Jinxuan heard this, he also frowned.


    "Wait, what do you mean by that?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little curious after hearing this.


    "You''re so smart, can you understand what I''m saying?" Wang Xiuqin''s intention was very clear.


    "Don''t speak nonsense, I have only treated Xiaoyan well as my own little sister." Leng Qianye felt that Wang Xiuqin was simply speaking nonsense.


    "Is that so?" Wang Xiuqin was obviously in disbelief.


    "Believe it or not." Leng Qianye was too lazy to explain so much to her, because he felt that it was unnecessary.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about this matter anymore, stop dreaming, Big Brother Qianye already has someone he likes." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Wang Xiuqin was simply crazy, she could even be jealous of this.


    "It can''t be, how can it be?" After hearing what Mo Xiaoyan said, Wang Xiuqin felt that it was extremely unacceptable.


    "In the future, you don''t have to come to the store, so I''ll let you off for now. I hope you won''t appear in our sight in the future." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to make things difficult for her, so she could just pretend that he never knew this person. Fortunately, nothing big had happened, so Mo Xiaoyan did not care about it anymore.


    "Un, I won''t. I won''t let you see me again." Wang Xiuqin looked like she had lost her soul.


    On the way back, Mo Xiaoyan covered her mouth and laughed, "Big Brother Qianye, I didn''t expect that you would be so attractive. That Wang Xiuqin almost killed people because of you."


    "Xiaoyan, don''t laugh, you should not be able to walk anymore." Leng Qianye watched as Mo Xiaoyan walked and laughed along the road.


    "Is it that funny?" Su Jinxuan''s face was now as black as the bottom of a pot.


    "Haha, that''s funny." Mo Xiaoyan stuck out her tongue mischievously in Su Jinxuan''s direction, then sped up her footsteps and walked forward.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan''s actions, Leng Qianye couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat for her, while her expression became even colder.


    Reaching town, Mo Xiaoyan rubbed her stomach that was already starved to death, looked at the wontons by the side of the road, swallowed her saliva and said: "Why don''t we go eat first? I''m hungry. "


    "Not going." Su Jinxuan decisively refused.


    "Why? Aren''t you hungry? " After walking for such a long period of time, it had taken him quite a bit of time to return. In the past, at this time of the day, Mo Xiaoyan would have already eaten dinner.


    "I''m not hungry!" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    Hearing that Su Jinxuan said he wasn''t hungry, Mo Xiaoyan could only look pitifully at Leng Qianye.


    "Big Brother Qianye, are you hungry?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a face full of anticipation.


    Since Master said that she wasn''t hungry, and didn''t want to eat here, then Leng Qianye would definitely reject it.


    "I''m not hungry either." Leng Qianye laughed.


    "Why aren''t any of you hungry?" Mo Xiaoyan hadn''t eaten wontons in a long time, and her stomach was still hungry. Therefore, when she saw wontons, she wanted to eat them even more.


    At this time, Su Jinxuan walked over and said: "Give the two of them two bowls of wontons." After saying that, he went over to the table and sat down.


    "Alright, please sit for a moment. It''s almost done."


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw Su Jinxuan''s actions, Mo Xiaoyan felt a warm feeling in her heart. She never thought that although Su Jinxuan''s words were unlikeable, he actually had a good heart.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Leng Qianye also walked over and sat down. Mo Xiaoyan looked at Su Jinxuan and laughed: "Why do you want wontons for the both of us?


    "I''m not hungry." Actually, Su Jinxuan did not want to eat the food on the side of the road.


    Now that Su Jinxuan was sitting here, Leng Qianye felt like he had once again broken the record.


    "Oh, alright then." Mo Xiaoyan thought, it was likely that Su Jinxuan did not eat the food on the side of the road, so he did not ask further.


    Not long after he sat down, the wontons were ready and brought over.


    Since it was just cooked rather hot and Mo Xiaoyan was very hungry, after a while, she started to eat it big mouthfuls, almost at the same time as Leng Qianye.


    After finishing her meal, Mo Xiaoyan burped in satisfaction. As for Su Jinxuan, who was sitting by the side, he was shocked when he saw Mo Xiaoyan eating just now.


    "I''m full, shall we go?" Mo Xiaoyan stood up and said.

 C136

    After eating their fill, the few of them returned to the shop, only to see that Jiang Wen was still standing there, while Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu sat there watching.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re back. How was it? Have you found it? " Mo Linyu asked anxiously.


    "Found it." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    "That''s good. I''m just afraid that your trip here will be a waste." Mo Linyu said as he looked at Jiang Wen.


    "That''s right, dad, you and big brother should go eat now. I''ll be fine here." Mo Xiaoyan thought that they must not have eaten yet.


    "Can you do it here?" Mo Dalin said worriedly.


    "Dad, don''t worry. I can do it. Hurry up and go eat with your big brother." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Alright, we''ll be back after eating." Mo Dalin did not persist. He thought that there was still Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye here, so he went out to eat with Mo Linyu.


    "Jiang Wen, I thought so. Leave this town, and don''t come back in the future, don''t let us see you again, so I won''t pursue this matter." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be best if they could not see eye to eye and not be annoyed. It was meaningless to pursue his responsibilities.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Jiang Wen remained silent for a long time. In the end, he still agreed to Mo Xiaoyan''s request, because he knew that this was already a lenient way of handling things.


    After Jiang Wen left, Mo Xiaoyan finally heaved a sigh of relief. In the future, there was no need to be so worried, and this matter was finally over.


    "Since this matter has been settled, we''ll go back first." Su Jinxuan suddenly said from the side.


    "Yes, thank you." Mo Xiaoyan was sincerely grateful to Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye. Fortunately he had their help, otherwise, this matter would not end so easily.


    After Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye left, only Mo Xiaoyan remained in the shop. It was abnormally quiet.


    After a while, Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu had finished eating and returned, "Xiaoyan, where are they?" When Mo Linyu came in, he saw that Mo Xiaoyan was the only one sitting in the shop, and Jiang Wen had also disappeared too.


    "Big brother Qianye and the others went back, and I let him go." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "What?" Let that Jiang Wen leave just like that? I haven''t even properly beaten that beast up yet. " When Mo Linyu heard that Jiang Wen wanted him to leave first, he immediately got angry.


    "Big Brother, don''t be angry. I told Jiang Wen to leave this town and never come back again. Don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan laughed and said.


    "Is that so? "That''s more like it. It''s best if I don''t see him again, otherwise I''ll have to give him a good beating first." Mo Linyu said angrily.


    Actually, Mo Linyu usually had a good temper as well. Mo Xiaoyan rarely saw him lose his temper, and it was only because he was angry that he got so angry this time.


    "Really, he has already agreed. If I see him again, it will not be as simple as letting him leave the town." Mo Xiaoyan was also not someone to be trifled with, and she also hated those untrustworthy people.


    "How did you take care of Xiaoyan?" Mo Linyu asked as he walked over and sat down.


    "From now on, she doesn''t have to come to the shop anymore. I don''t usually make things difficult for anyone, but since we''ve known each other for a period of time, it''s fine as long as she doesn''t appear in our sight." Mo Xiaoyan did not like to take revenge on anyone, as long as that person did not offend her, she would not care about anything, why can''t they get along with each other peacefully?


    "Oh so it''s like that. Then can you come here by yourself in this shop? I won''t be of any help to you in the kitchen." Mo Linyu sighed and said.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyan, why don''t we look for someone else?" Mo Dalin was also more worried about this problem, and the shop was about to open for business again.


    "I think so too. It''s not that fast to be looking for someone. We have to slowly find them. This time, we have to get a clear answer from them." With the lesson from the previous time, Mo Xiaoyan would not easily find someone else. Fortunately, Yang Danian was a rather honest person.


    As Mo Xiaoyan still had a few things on her clothes, they were all placed at Su Jinxuan''s little courtyard. Thus, in the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan decided to stay there with Mo Dalin and the others for the night, as she planned to pack up her things and return to the shop the next day.


    Right now, the small courtyard was quite lively with more people, so when the sky was about to turn dark in the afternoon, they would sit in the courtyard and chat. After it got dark, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia would return to their rooms together to rest.


    At night, after she had just fallen asleep, Mo Xiaoyan turned over and said: "Second Sister, when are we going to close the door in the afternoon? Go back and visit mother and sister-in-law, it''s been a while since we''ve returned."


    "Mm, I also thought about it. I''ll discuss it with dad tomorrow and then we can go back together." Mo Xiaoxia kept thinking about this matter in her heart.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan replied and slowly fell asleep.


    Because of that incident, he hadn''t had a good rest for the past few days. Now, he could finally have a comfortable sleep.


    Mo Xiaoyan woke up naturally from her sleep this time, and because she woke up relatively early every day, when morning arrived at this time, Mo Xiaoyan would normally wake up as well.


    After dressing up, Mo Xiaoxia had already prepared breakfast. She was still eating at the table, so Mo Xiaoyan went to get some water, washed her face and sat down to prepare for breakfast.


    Just as he sat down and was about to pick up his chopsticks to eat, he saw that Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye seemed to be preparing to go out.


    Mo Xiaoyan greeted them: "Big Brother Qianye, what are you guys doing out so early?"


    "Master and I will go out for breakfast now." Leng Qianye answered truthfully.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at the food on the table and called out, "If you don''t mind, why don''t you come over and eat together? We haven''t even started to eat the food that my Second Sister has just cooked. "


    "That''s not good, right?" Actually, Leng Qianye wanted to go over to eat it, but since Su Jinxuan was also here, he couldn''t directly agree.


    "You guys should come over to eat as well. There''s still plenty of food to be cooked anyways." Just then, Mo Dalin arrived, and upon hearing that Su Jinxuan and the rest were going out to eat, he asked Jean to come and eat as well.


    Seeing this reaction, Mo Xiaoyan thought that Su Jinxuan would probably not agree to come in for dinner.


    After a moment of silence, Su Jinxuan finally said: "Alright, then we won''t be courteous anymore." With that, he walked into the house and sat down opposite of Mo Xiaoyan.

 C137

    Su Jinxuan did not eat much during this meal, but he did eat a little. The little thing Mo Xiaoyan saw he had eaten, she was probably not full yet, because if she ate that much, she would not even be full.


    After finishing their meal, Mo Xiaoyan and the rest went over to the shop, where Yang Danian was already waiting for them there.


    When she opened the door in the morning to clean up the things in the shop, Mo Xiaoyan said: "Big brother, when the streets are crowded, I''ll go outside to look for a suitable lady who can come to our shop to work."


    "That''s fine too. You can start getting busy after you find it. Otherwise, you''ll be quite tired by yourself." Mo Linyu also thought so.


    Yang Danian was wiping the table, listening to Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Linyu''s conversation, he asked: "Then Wang Xiuqin will not come in the future?"


    "She''s not coming, so we have to find someone new." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    Yang Danian thought for a while and said: "We have a young lady in our village who is very honest and hardworking. When I go back in the afternoon, can I ask her?"


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that it was actually quite good, after all, Yang Danian knew that young lady, and he had a general understanding of her character. He might as well wait until Yang Danian went back to ask her, and if that young lady was not willing to come, then he could look for someone else, since the salary that he paid was rather high.


    "That''s fine too. I''ll trouble you to help us ask him when we get back in the afternoon." Mo Xiaoyan decided to stay in the kitchen by herself for the entire day.


    "You''re already familiar with each other, yet you''re still talking about trouble or not. I don''t know if he''ll come. Wait until tomorrow, I''ll tell you the result." Yang Danian laughed honestly.


    "Okay, if that girl is willing to come, then let her come with you tomorrow. You can directly come here to work, pay anything else." Mo Xiaoyan thought about letting this girl try it out for a few days to see if she was hardworking. If she was honest and hardworking, she would definitely stay behind, and Mo Xiaoyan would never be stingy with her wages.


    "Alright." Yang Danian nodded and started working again.


    Moreover, there were quite a few guests who had come to eat kebabs today, and Mo Xiaoyan was also extremely busy. She would occasionally go in and help the skewers, and some of the customers who were waiting for him to get impatient would just leave, so their income today was not as great as it was a few days ago.


    After she finished working in the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan still went over to the courtyard with Mo Linyu and the others, and thought that they should discuss this together in the afternoon. Just in these few days, close the door early in the afternoon, and then go buy some things.


    After finishing her meal, Mo Xiaoyan saw Mo Xiaoxia sitting in the courtyard embroidering.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that it would be a good idea to discuss it with Mo Xiaoxia for a while, so she walked over and sat down. "Second Sister, why don''t we close the door early tomorrow, and then go buy some things on the street.


    "That''s fine. It''s the same sooner or later anyway. Later, we''ll ask Father and Big Brother and see what they think." Mo Xiaoxia said while she was embroidering.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoxia suddenly thought that she was the only person in Mo Xiaoyan''s shop who was busy working in the kitchen.


    "Xiaoyan, are you the only one in your store? Do you need me to help you?" Mo Xiaoxia thought that since she had Shangguan Chuyue in her Embroidery Shop, he might not be that busy normally, so she decided to help Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Second Sister, there''s no need. Just watch your Embroidery Shop carefully. I''ve already started looking for someone over there. Don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan smiled indifferently.


    "Don''t try to show off!" I''m sure you won''t be able to find him in a short while, so I told you to go over and help, otherwise you''d be able to relax a little. " Mo Xiaoxia stopped the embroidery in her hand and spoke to Mo Xiaoyan seriously.


    At this moment, Shangguan Chuyue also came over, and said: "That''s right, I can watch over Xiaoyan''s Embroidery Shop, so let Xiaoxia go over and help you. You must be tired by yourself."


    If you still can''t find someone tomorrow, then I really will have to trouble Second Sister to go over and help you out for a while. " Mo Xiaoyan was also not sure if the girl that Yang Danian was talking about would definitely come.


    "Sure, that''s more like it." Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan had agreed, Mo Xiaoxia heaved a sigh of relief and started embroidering again.


    The few of them sat in the courtyard and chatted about the sky for awhile. The sky quickly darkened and they saw that Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin had also returned.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly walked over and said: "Father, I think we should close the door early tomorrow to visit Mother and Sister-in-Law. What do you think?"


    "Alright, I''ve also been thinking that when we have time, we can go back and see your mother and your eldest sister-in-law." Mo Dalin was very pleased to hear Mo Xiaoyan say so.


    "Then Big Bro doesn''t have any objections, right?" Mo Xiaoyan asked Mo Linyu while smiling.


    Mo Linyu laughed and said: "Of course I have no objections, let''s go back early tomorrow." In his heart, Mo Linyu had already thought of going back to take a look, but once he closed the door, it was no longer early in the morning, so he had not had the time to return.


    "Alright, then we''ll go buy some things and bring them back to Mother and Eldest Sister-in-Law. Also, we''ll buy some things for them when we go over to see Grandfather and Milk." Mo Xiaoyan thought about it for a long time that she hadn''t went to see the Grandpa and Grandma in a long time. Although that grandfather didn''t seem to welcome his family, his grandmother was still not bad.


    "En, then Xiaoyan go and rest early, the shop is pretty busy today, you must be exhausted staying alone in the kitchen." Mo Dalin said with a pained expression.


    "Alright, I understand dad. You and big brother should go rest as well." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she went to wash up.


    After being busy the whole day, he was rather tired. Not long after he laid down at night, he was already sleepy. When he woke up, it was already bright outside.


    After Mo Xiaoyan quickly put on her clothes, she saw that they had almost finished their breakfast, and Mo Xiaoyan''s portion was still steaming hot on the table.


    "Second Sister, why didn''t you wake me up this morning? I almost overslept." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "This isn''t because you sleep very well. Moreover, you''re pretty tired these few days, so it''s not too late for you to get up even if you sleep more." Mo Xiaoxia said as she ate.


    After finishing breakfast, when he was about to go to the shop, he saw Su Jinxuan also walking out from his room. It looked like he was about to go out, but when Mo Xiaoyan saw Su Jinxuan, he wanted to greet him.

 C138

    Just as she was about to greet him, she saw Su Jinxuan walk over immediately. Without even looking at her, Mo Xiaoyan rolled his eyes at him and prepared to head over to the store.


    Just as he opened the door, Yang Danian came in as well. Beside him was a young lady who looked to be around fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "This young man is?" Mo Xiaoyan guessed that it was the girl who came to work in the shop.


    "She is called Shen Xianglan, the young lady that I spoke of yesterday." Yang Danian introduced.


    "Your name is Shen Xianglan, right? My name is Mo Xiaoyan. " Mo Xiaoyan said passionately.


    "Yes, I want to work in your shop to make up for the family." Shen Xianglan said a little stiffly.


    "Alright, then you can come and work today if you have nothing else to do." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Alright, I also think so. It''s just that I don''t understand anything at the beginning. Just say that I will work hard to learn it." Shen Xianglan said excitedly.


    "Alright, then come with me to the kitchen to work." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to see how hardworking this Shen Xianglan was.


    "Alright." Shen Xianglan replied happily.


    Through the entire day, Mo Xiaoyan saw that Shen Xianglan was very hardworking and liked to talk. The two of them worked and chatted while they worked in the kitchen, Mo Xiaoyan also felt that she was doing pretty good.


    After the afternoon was over, Shen Xianglan carefully asked: "Xiaoyan, do you think I could stay and work in your shop?"


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Shen Xianglan was pretty good, at least she had a diligent personality, was easy to get along with and did not slack off. At least she left a good impression on Mo Xiaoyan on the first day, so Mo Xiaoyan decided to let her continue coming here tomorrow to observe for a while.


    If it was like today, then Mo Xiaoyan would definitely make her stay for a long time. Moreover, she would give her a raise in wages as long as she was honest and hardworking, this was still very important.


    Therefore, Mo Xiaoyan smiled and said: "Sure, you can continue to come tomorrow."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely come early." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, she must have accepted that she was working. Shen Xianglan was very happy in her heart.


    "Big New Year. Xiang Lan, we''re done. There''s nothing else. You can go back now." Mo Xiaoyan thought that she would have to go out and buy something later, so he told them to go back earlier.


    "Alright." Yang Danian and Shen Xianglan replied and turned to leave.


    Just then, Mo Linyu walked out from the backyard, Mo Xiaoyan said: "Big Brother, how about we clean up and prepare to close the door? Then, should we go to Second Sister together? "


    "Alright, then let''s go now." Mo Linyu was also more anxious.


    "Dad, why don''t you go to the yard over there and wait. We''ll go buy some things first." Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Why don''t I go with you guys?" Mo Dalin thought that since he was going to buy something, then one more person would be able to help him carry the goods.


    "There''s no need, dad. We''ll be done buying very soon. You''ve also been tired all day, go rest over there for a while." Mo Xiaoyan also didn''t want Mo Dalin to be so tired.


    Yeah, dad, I will go with Xiaoyan and the others, you can go rest. Mo Linyu insisted.


    "Sigh, then dad will listen to you guys. Come back early."


    After closing the door, Mo Dalin went back into the courtyard, and Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Linyu went with him to the Embroidery Shop area to look for Mo Xiaoxia.


    When they reached the Embroidery Shop door, Mo Xiaoxia and Shangguan Chuyue coincidentally came out to close the door.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go buy something now?" Mo Xiaoxia said after closing the door.


    "En, let''s go. Then, will Sister Chuyue come back with us in the afternoon?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted Shangguan Chuyue to come and play too.


    "I won''t be going. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be going with you guys another day." Shangguan Chuyue also wanted to go, but because he had some matters to attend to, he couldn''t leave for the time being.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. I was even thinking of letting you come along." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat disappointedly.


    "It doesn''t matter when I go. If I go every day, don''t look down on me." Shangguan Chuyue joked.


    "How could Sister Chuyue? We are all on the same side, how could she dislike you?" Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Aren''t you going to buy something? "Let''s go, I''ll go with you." Shangguan Chuyue thought that since he had nothing better to do, he might as well go with them.


    The first thing they did was buy vegetables, vegetables and meat, and some rice and noodles. When they were done, they went by a shop, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to take a look.


    It was a store selling jewelry, with all sorts of jewelry, all of them looking pretty good. Mo Xiaoyan liked looking at some of them.


    "Xiaoyan, you want to buy jewelry?" Shangguan Chuyue looked at how Mo Xiaoyan had chosen them carefully.


    "No, I want to buy a silver bracelet for mother, sister and grandmother." Mo Xiaoyan looked at several types of silver bracelets, all pretty nice, and then chose three styles that fit the ages of the three of them.


    Mo Xiaoyan was actually quite happy, she thought that they did not have any jewelry, although this silver bracelet was not really that rare, but it was her own intention, and he hoped that they would all like it.


    After buying, he prepared to go to the courtyard. Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of buying something for his grandmother, if she did not buy anything for his grandfather, it would not look so good.


    "Big brother, I want to buy a set of clothes for grandpa. Please go and take a look at the size. I''m afraid that I won''t fit in if I buy it." Mo Xiaoyan really couldn''t think of anything else.


    "Alright, then let''s hurry over." Although that grandfather was very biased and didn''t really like his family, Mo Linyu didn''t hate him either.


    A few of them went to another shop. Mo Linyu picked a set of clothes for the Old Master Mo and then returned to the courtyard in a hurry.


    At this time, Mo Dalin was already waiting anxiously in the courtyard. After seeing them return, the few of them swiftly put the things they just bought onto the ox-cart, and then drove it back.


    By the time he returned home, the sky had already darkened.


    Seeing that they had all returned, the Lady Li was very happy. She went to the kitchen and cooked another meal for them before sitting down and happily chatted with them.


    A few days ago, when Mo Xiaoyan was bitten by the snake, Mo Xiaoyan had already told Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu not to tell Lady Li about it. Otherwise, she would be worried again, so no one said anything about it.

 C139

    After breakfast the next morning, Lady Li was busy packing up in the kitchen. Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia had gone to the kitchen to help him pack.


    After cleaning up, when she was washing her hands, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of the silver bracelet she bought for him in town. Since she had nothing to do at home, she decided to try it on.


    "Mom, come with me to the house." Mo Xiaoyan shouted.


    "What''s the matter?" The Lady Li asked curiously.


    "Aiyah, just come with me." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    Lady Li no longer asked and went into the house with Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan then took out a silver bracelet from her backpack and handed it over to Lady Li, who looked at the bracelet and was a little confused.


    "Mom, this is the silver bracelet that I bought for you. Take it with you and try." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "This is for me? This thing is quite expensive, isn''t it? "Why would I waste my money on something like that? Mom wouldn''t bring anything like that with her." Although Lady Li said that, but it could be seen that she liked it, it was because she felt sorry for the money.


    After Lady Li received the bracelet, she carefully looked at it, but was not willing to try it on.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at it a little anxiously, "Mother, why don''t you bring it on and try it out?


    "Alright, then Mother will try first." Lady Li carefully put on the bracelet. Seeing that it was pretty good, he couldn''t help but feel a bit sour. She had never thought that she could also bring jewelry or something like that, but she never thought that his own daughter would actually buy it.


    "Mom, it looks pretty good on you. Don''t take it, just keep it on." Mo Xiaoyan was worried that the Lady Li would bring him this bracelet after taking it with him. She also worried that the bracelet was brought along with him after buying it, and not placed inside the house to look at it.


    "I have to work at home. If I bring this with me, it would be bad if it gets dirty." Lady Li said with some heartache.


    "It won''t happen. How can it get dirty that easily?" Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat speechlessly.


    "It''s better to put it away first. I''ll take it out when I go to town or when I don''t have to work." Lady Li cherished this silver bracelet.


    "That''s fine too. I also bought two for my sister-in-law and one for my grandmother." Mo Xiaoyan took out two more silver bracelets from her bag.


    Looking at the silver bracelet that Mo Xiaoyan took out, Lady Li felt that her daughter had a pretty good personality in this world. At least, she could remember her family members, but she spent a lot of silver on it.


    "Then quickly bring your eldest sister-in-law to her room." Lady Li said with gratitude.


    "Ok, then Mom, I''ll go over first." Mo Xiaoyan took the silver bracelet and walked over.


    When she arrived at Liu Yuemei''s room, she saw that the door was also open. At this moment, Liu Yuemei was sitting there carrying Mo Dongxue.


    "Sister-in-law, is Dongxue going to sleep?" Mo Xiaoyan asked softly.


    "Mm, soon." Liu Yuemei replied softly.


    Mo Xiaoyan waited at the side, and after a while, Mo Dongxue finally fell asleep. Then, Liu Yuemei placed her on the bed and covered her with a blanket.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, come out with me for a bit." Mo Xiaoyan thought that Mo Dongxue had already fallen asleep, and talking here would probably wake her up. After thinking for a while, she decided to go out and talk.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s the matter?" Liu Yuemei stood up and said.


    "Come out with me and we''ll talk." Mo Xiaoyan whispered.


    Liu Yuemei glanced at the sleeping Mo Dongxue, and thought that she might wake her up if he spoke in here, so she followed Mo Xiaoyan out.


    "Elder sister-in-law, this is for you." Mo Xiaoyan took out a silver bracelet.


    "Is this for me? This will cost a lot of silver, right? " Liu Yuemei also liked it. Even though sshe was the same as the Lady Li, he still felt sorry for the silver. Moreover, this was bought by Mo Xiaoyan, so it would be embarrassing for him to take it.


    "It won''t cost you much silver." With that, Mo Xiaoyan placed the bracelet into Liu Yuemei''s hand.


    "No, I can''t accept this. Xiaoyan, you should keep this for yourself." Liu Yuemei took it in her hand and looked at it. Feeling embarrassed, she wanted to return it to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, this is specially bought for you. Take it quickly." At this moment, Mo Xiaoyan was a little anxious, because she still had to go to town in a bit, it was fortunate that she woke up early in the morning.


    "How can I ask for that?" Liu Yuemei still refused to give it up.


    "Yuemei, since Xiaoyan bought it for you, take it." The Lady Li also advised.


    "Mom, why don''t you take it? You''ll look good when you take it." With that, Liu Yuemei handed it over to the Lady Li.


    "Xiaoyan bought them for me as well. I was afraid that I would be dirty when I was working, so I kept them. You should also take them as well." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "That''s right, sister-in-law. Quickly take it with you." Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly tried to persuade her.


    In the end, no matter how hard she tried, Liu Yuemei still kept the bracelet. It looked really good on her hands, and she liked it a lot.


    Seeing that it was getting late, Mo Xiaoyan decided to pay a visit to Master Grandpa and Grandma''s home to bring the things she bought for them.


    Just then, he took out the things he had taken out and walked into the courtyard. Mo Linyu walked in from outside and asked Mo Xiaoyan when she saw that she was about to leave: "Xiaoyan, are you going to Grandpa and Grandma''s house now?"


    "Mm, Big Brother, do you want to go over and take a look?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Mhmm, I''ll go with you to take a look. Let''s go quickly." Mo Linyu said.


    "Xiaoyan, big brother, wait for me. I want to go too." Just then, Mo Xiaoxia ran out of the house with something in her hand.


    "Second Sister, what did you take?" Mo Xiaoyan glanced at the thing in Mo Xiaoxia''s hand and asked.


    "This is the pastries I bought for Grandpa and Grandma." Mo Xiaoxia laughed.


    "When did you buy it?" Mo Xiaoyan remembered that when she went to buy something yesterday, she did not go to buy any pastries either.


    "I bought this from a shop early yesterday morning." Mo Xiaoxia replied.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then let''s hurry over." Mo Xiaoyan was also more anxious.


    When they arrived at Old Master Mo''s house, the door was open as well. Two old men were sitting at the entrance eating breakfast.


    "Grandpa and Grandma." Mo Xiaoyan called out as she entered.


    "It''s you guys coming over. Come over and sit." Old Lady Mo called out happily.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at the bowl of porridge in both Old Master Mo and Old Master Mo. The rice in the bowl could really be counted as clean, there wasn''t even a biscuit in the bowl, and just eating some salted vegetables and porridge was their breakfast. Mo Xiaoyan felt a little sour in her heart.


    "Grandma, I bought you a silver bracelet in town. Try it on." Mo Xiaoyan said as she took out her bracelet.

 C140

    "Xiaoyan, why are you spending money randomly to buy all these? Your granny is already old, and you still don''t bring these things with you. Keep them for your mother." Old Lady Mo refused to accept it no matter what.


    "Grandmother, quickly take the bag and let us have a look." With that, he stuffed the silver bracelet into Old Lady Mo''s hands.


    "I don''t want this." Old Lady Mo wanted to give the bracelet to Mo Xiaoyan again, but Mo Xiaoyan dodged it.


    "Grandma, quickly try it. I''ve already bought it for you." Mo Xiaoyan insisted.


    Yes, Grandmother Xiaoyan specially bought it for you. Mo Xiaoxia also advised from the side.


    Therefore, Old Lady Mo carefully put the silver bracelet on her wrist. She looked at it and felt very happy.


    As for Old Master Mo, who was sitting beside her, she seemed a little unhappy. Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan had bought some things for this grandmother of hers, why didn''t she seem to have bought anything for this grandfather of hers?


    "Oh yeah, grandpa''s clothes are for you. I don''t know if you like it or not, but I got big brother to help me pick it out." Mo Xiaoyan handed the clothes on top of the cloth to Old Master Mo.


    When Old Master Mo saw that Mo Xiaoyan had bought something for him, the displeasure from before vanished like smoke. He took out his clothes and touched the cloth to feel that it was not bad and then happily went inside to try on his new clothes.


    Not long after, Old Master Mo put on his new clothes and came out. He looked much more energetic now.


    "Grandpa, how do I wear it?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yes, it fits, pretty well." At this time, Old Master Mo was already blooming with joy in his heart, and he couldn''t conceal the smile on his face.


    Grandpa and Grandma, I bought some pastries for you guys from the town. Mo Xiaoxia said as she placed the pastries in Old Lady Mo''s hands.


    "Keep the pastries for yourselves. Grandpa and Grandma is already quite old, what''s the use of eating them." Old Lady Mo also refused to accept the pastries that Mo Xiaoxia gave him.


    "Since your granddaughter has already bought them for us, you should accept them. This is also a sign of their filial piety." Old Master Mo accepted it straightforwardly.


    Since Old Master Mo had already said so, then he could only keep it.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, this money bag has several hundred copper coins. Although it is not much, you can buy some things. If you lack anything, you can go buy it." Mo Linyu took out the copper coins that he had prepared and handed them over to the Old Master Mo.


    "Alright then, I''ll accept it. It''s rare for you to have this kind of filial piety." Old Master Mo was so happy this morning that he couldn''t even close his mouth.


    "Then, this master''s Grandpa and Grandma''s milk, we still have to go back to town, we''ll go back first, and come visit you guys another time." Mo Xiaoyan thought that it was time for him to head back early so that she could travel.


    "Alright, then I won''t keep you guys here." It was rare for Old Master Mo to be this happy to see Mo Xiaoyan and her family.


    When Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Linyu and the others returned home, Mo Dalin had already pulled the oxcart out and was waiting at the entrance of the courtyard.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly took two pieces of clothes from the house and put them on, then bid farewell to the Lady Li and got on the oxcart.


    On the way to town, Mo Xiaoyan sat on the oxcart and said: "Big brother, do you think that grandpa copper coin that you gave this time will be given to Mo Chunlan and his family?"


    "I don''t know either. I don''t think so." Mo Linyu thought that since the two of them had such lousy food, they wouldn''t be giving Yao Guihua''s family the food that we gave them, right?


    "I hope so." Mo Xiaoyan felt that these two old men were pitiful. After she had time to discuss it with her family, she brought Grandpa and Grandma over to her house.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the store, Yang Danian and Shen Xianglan were already there waiting. He reckoned that they had waited for a very long time, and Mo Xiaoyan felt a little embarrassed that she had forgotten to tell them that she would come back a little later in the morning.


    "Dayan, you''ve been waiting for a long time, haven''t you?" Mo Xiaoyan jumped down from the carriage and said embarrassedly.


    "I''ve almost waited for a while. It''s not like I have anything to do with it anyway." Shen Xianglan smiled indifferently.


    "Yesterday, after closing the door, we went back to the village." Yesterday, after closing the door, we went back to the village. Mo Xiaoyan said apologetically.


    "Aiya, it''s fine. We''re not busy anyway." Shen Xianglan didn''t mind waiting for such a long time. On the contrary, she looked like Mo Xiaoyan, until she was at a loss as to what to say.


    As the opening time of the restaurant was rather late today, not many barbecues were bought today.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that Shen Xianglan''s hands and feet were clearly faster than when she started working yesterday. It was likely that she had never done these before, and the first time she did it was a little unpracticed. After working all day yesterday, she pretty much knew what to do today, so Shen Xianglan''s hands and feet were very nimble.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not like people who worked hard, but Mo Xiaoyan liked people who worked fast and nimble. also liked people who worked honest and hardworking, so Mo Xiaoyan was very satisfied with the two people that she found in the shop.


    After she finished busying herself in the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to bring over the things in the small courtyard. It was also quite convenient for him to move into the shop again, as her own place didn''t have to be so formal.


    "Dad, I want to return to the shop." Mo Xiaoyan explained to Mo Dalin first.


    "Aren''t you used to living there? "Why do you want to come back and stay?" Ever since the last incident, Mo Dalin was no longer at ease leaving Mo Xiaoyan to live here by himself.


    "I just want to stay in the shop so that I can sleep more in the morning." Mo Xiaoyan said in a spoiled tone.


    "I think it''s better if you don''t live here alone. Dad is worried too." Mo Dalin sighed.


    "It''s fine, there''s nothing much to worry about now. This place is quite safe." Mo Xiaoyan felt that the limelight had passed, and it would be the same if she lived here.


    "I still don''t think so." Mo Dalin did not want to agree to allow Mo Xiaoyan to stay in the store again.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Everything is fine." Mo Xiaoyan insisted.


    Mo Dalin was quiet for a while, but in the end, he still agreed.


    After Mo Xiaoyan obtained Mo Dalin''s consent, she went over there in the afternoon with Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu, putting away her few clothes simply.


    Mo Xiaoxia had always closed the shop rather late, so she had not come back yet. After Mo Xiaoyan packed all the items, she prepared to return to the shop.


    Just as she walked into the courtyard, she saw Su Jinxuan returning from the outside. This time, when Mo Xiaoyan saw him, she did not think of greeting him, but Su Jinxuan unexpectedly took the initiative to speak to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Where are you going after packing your things?" Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan''s bag and frowned.

 C141

    "Of course I''m going back to the shop." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "Why?" Su Jinxuan frowned and asked.


    "There''s no reason. It''s fine if I go back to the shop, since there''s a place to stay anyway." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Oh." Su Jinxuan replied indifferently and left the room.


    Mo Xiaoyan returned to the shop, cleaned up the empty room, and covered herself with the blanket.


    After Mo Xiaoyan tidied up the room, she went to the front of the shop and closed the door. Then, she prepared to cook in the kitchen.


    The moment he came out, he saw Chen Zimo standing at the entrance of the shop, "Why are you standing at the entrance and not coming in?" Mo Xiaoyan hadn''t seen him for a long time either. She would often see him in the past and now, it was a very long time before she saw him once.


    "I don''t know if you''re here, so I stood by the door to take a look." Chen Zimo laughed.


    "I just cleaned up the room, come in and take a seat." Mo Xiaoyan called out.


    "Alright." Chen Zimo did not stand on ceremony as he walked in and sat down.


    "What have you been busy with all this time?" I haven''t seen you in a long time. " Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "It''s just a small matter. I''ve been busy every day. Now that I''m almost done, I might be free during this period." Chen Zimo said.


    "Oh, then what did you come to town for?" The meaning behind his words was that if there was something else, he would go and do it first.


    "I''ve also just come to town, I''ll go find Leng Qianye and the others later." The moment Chen Zimo came to town, he immediately came to see Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Oh, is that so? Did you eat? I have to go cook later as well. How about you stay here for a meal before heading over? " Mo Xiaoyan was actually somewhat unable to find the topic of conversation for a while.


    "I ate at home, but you still haven''t eaten? How about this, I''ll head over first. Quickly go cook dinner. " With that, Chen Zimo stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Sure." Mo Xiaoyan did not urge him to stay, as she was hungry. After Chen Zimo left, he closed the door and went to the kitchen to cook.


    After finishing her meal, Mo Xiaoyan simply washed herself and changed into a clean set of clothes before going to bed. The sky had also just turned dark and it was still rather early, so Mo Xiaoyan was unable to sleep after tossing and turning.


    He suddenly had an idea. He wanted to buy a carriage. Although he already had an ox-cart at home, the ox-cart was slower and the cart was faster. The ox-cart was more practical, but it was not good to drive on rainy or sunny days.


    Currently, the business in the store was doing quite well every day, and he had saved some silver taels. He wanted to discuss it with his family tomorrow to see when he could buy a carriage.


    If he bought a carriage, it would save him a lot of time when he returned to the village. It would also be quite convenient to go back as soon as he wanted.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan had just woken up to wash her face, but before she could wake up, she heard a knock on the door.


    Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly walked out to open the door. When she opened the door, he saw Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu standing outside the shop, "Father, Big Brother, why are you guys here so early?" Mo Xiaoyan had woken up rather early as well, but Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin seemed to have woken up even earlier, and were already in the shop.


    "Dad and I just wanted to come and visit you. We can''t be at ease living here by ourselves. We''ll be up before dawn." Mo Linyu still looked a little sleepy.


    "It''s so early, it''s pretty good for me to live here by myself. Don''t you guys see that there''s nothing much to do here?" Seeing her family so concerned about him, Mo Xiaoyan also felt warm in her heart.


    "That''s good." Mo Dalin heaved a sigh of relief.


    "That''s right, dad, you and your big brother probably haven''t eaten breakfast yet, right?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Not yet." Mo Dalin replied.


    "Then you guys sit in the store and wait. I''ll go to the kitchen to cook." With that, Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen to cook.


    cooked some porridge and pancakes. In the beginning, Mo Xiaoyan was not used to eating this way, but in the end, she started to eat more often, and that made him used to it. It was fast but simple as well.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan was about to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes, Yang Danian and Shen Xianglan came over.


    "Are we going to be late today?" Shen Xianglan saw that the door to the shop was already opened today. Every time they came a few days, they would have to wait for a while more before they could open the door.


    "I''m not late, I just opened the door early in the morning. There''s no business here so early. Just follow the previous hour and come back." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. You scared me to death." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Shen Xianglan finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    Today''s business was even better than yesterday''s. Mo Xiaoyan and Shen Xianglan had been so busy in the kitchen that they didn''t even have time to sit down and rest. They worked until the afternoon when they finally had time to rest.


    "Xiaoyan, today''s business seems to be much better than it was a few days ago." Mo Dalin was the one who accepted the money, so he knew how much he needed after looking at the accounts.


    "Yeah, some say they came from other towns." Mo Linyu said happily.


    "It''s good to be busy. Only when your business is good will you be able to earn money, haha." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Haha, that''s right." Mo Dalin was also very happy, he never thought that his family would be so poor in the past, and the more days passed, the better it was, and all of this was thanks to his daughter.


    After Yang Danian and Shen Xianglan left, Mo Xiaoyan sat on the ground and said: "Father, I want to buy a carriage."


    "What?" Why should I buy a carriage? Don''t we already have an oxcart at home? " Mo Dalin was completely shocked by what Mo Xiaoyan had said. It was already considered good for the rural poor people to have an ox cart, but he did not dare to think about it, because the price of the carriage was much higher than that of an ox cart.


    "I think the oxcart in our village can pull things around normally. The oxcart runs much faster than the oxcart, so if we want to go back to the village in a carriage, it will be faster than the oxcart." Mo Xiaoyan explained.


    "Actually, the ox-cart is quite good as well. There''s no need to spend such a waste of money to buy a carriage." Mo Dalin was still a little dissatisfied in his heart.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan. Our family already has an oxcart, there''s no need to go and buy more carriages." Mo Linyu did not agree with Mo Xiaoyan''s thoughts.


    "With a carriage, we can still travel in the rain. It''s much more convenient, and no matter where we go, we''ll always be faster than an oxcart." Mo Xiaoyan still wanted to buy it.

 C142

    "It''s just that this carriage is really good, but it''s too expensive. I''m sure I''ll have to spend quite a bit of money." Mo Dalin said with pain in his heart.


    "Dad, it''s fine. Since we earned the silver, we spent it. With a carriage, we can do whatever we want." Mo Xiaoyan tried her best to persuade Mo Dalin.


    "You should think about this matter properly. After all, it''s not a small matter." This time, Mo Dalin did not immediately agree.


    "Alright, I''ll think about it at night." Seeing that Mo Dalin still had some concerns, Mo Xiaoyan stopped talking. She decided to say it tomorrow, if she really did not agree, then she would not buy it.


    "Xiaoyan, think carefully. Father and your brother will go over to the courtyard first." After Mo Dalin finished speaking, he stood up and walked over to the courtyard with Mo Linyu.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    After Mo Xiaoxia finished his business, he returned to the courtyard where Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu were sitting and discussing about buying a carriage.


    "Dad, what are you and your big brother talking about?" Mo Xiaoxia and Shangguan Chuyue also walked over and sat down.


    "Xiaoxia, Xiaoyan just told us that she wants to buy a carriage. You said that our family already has an ox carriage, is buying a carriage unnecessary?" Mo Dalin sighed and said.


    "Xiaoyan wants to buy a carriage?" Mo Xiaoxia was a little surprised.


    "Yeah." Mo Dalin replied.


    "I heard that this carriage is much more expensive than an ox-cart." Mo Xiaoxia also felt that it was enough to buy an ox-cart in her heart. Buying one would be too expensive.


    "I will let Xiaoyan think it over first. After she has decided on it, we will see what she will say." Mo Dalin was still a little troubled in his heart.


    "I feel that there''s a reason why Xiaoyan bought the carriage." Just then, Chen Zimo and Leng Qianye walked over.


    "Oh, so it''s Young Master Chen. Come over quickly and have a seat." Mo Dalin politely greeted.


    "Uncle Mo, I won''t be sitting, I''m just about to go back. Do you think Xiaoyan wants to buy a carriage?" Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    "Yeah." Mo Dalin replied.


    "If she wants to buy a carriage, I can help her pick it out." Since Mo Xiaoyan wanted to buy a carriage, she probably wouldn''t understand either, so she decided to pick one out for him.


    "We are not sure if we want to buy it yet. Since Young Master Chen has said so, we will thank you first." Mo Dalin said politely.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first." Chen Zimo greeted and followed Leng Qianye out.


    The next morning, Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu went to the shop. Mo Xiaoyan had originally planned to talk about it in the afternoon, but she didn''t think that Mo Dalin would actually tell her to buy it if she wanted to buy it.


    Mo Xiaoyan was not the type to ignore the opinions of her family members and act alone. Originally, she wanted to say it out in the afternoon, but if she really did not agree, then she would not buy anymore. Now that Mo Dalin had agreed, and he did not seem to be unhappy at all, Mo Xiaoyan was actually moved in her heart.


    After all, buying a carriage was not a small matter for a family in the countryside. Even though they had earned some money, they could not afford to spend so much on it.


    After they were done with their work in the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan initially wanted Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin to accompany her to see the carriage, but she herself had never come into contact with the carriage before either, so he didn''t understand a thing.


    "Big brother, can you and your father accompany me to take a look at the carriage?" Mo Xiaoyan said happily.


    "Xiaoyan, I don''t know how to pick this carriage." Mo Linyu had a troubled face, he himself did not understand either.


    "Then Father, do you know how to choose?" Mo Xiaoyan gazed at Mo Dalin.


    "I don''t know either. Yesterday, the Chen family''s young master said that he can accompany you to take a look at the carriage. He''s definitely good at this. How about you wait for him to come and then go take a look?" This carriage was rather expensive, Mo Dalin wanted to ask someone who was familiar with the place to go and have a look.


    "Chen Zimo? "How did he know I was going to buy a carriage?" Mo Xiaoyan asked somewhat curiously.


    "Yesterday we were sitting in the yard and talking about you wanting to buy a carriage, and he was also inside. When he was about to go out, he passed us and heard it." Mo Dalin replied.


    "Did he take the initiative to help me choose one?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yeah, I said we don''t know for sure yet, so I don''t know when he''ll come." Mo Dalin said truthfully.


    "That''s fine too. I''ll wait." Mo Xiaoyan wasn''t in a hurry either.


    After Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu left, Mo Xiaoyan went to the street and bought some vegetables.


    Just as he walked to the door, he saw Chen Zimo standing at the entrance of the shop, "Xiaoyan, you''re back." Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    "Yes, I just went to buy some dishes." Mo Xiaoyan opened the door and invited Chen Zimo in.


    As Chen Zimo was currently here, Mo Xiaoyan directly placed the dishes inside the shop and did not go into the kitchen to take them.


    "Xiaoyan, I heard your father say yesterday that you want to buy a carriage?" Chen Zimo asked.


    "Yeah, my dad just agreed to it this morning." Mo Xiaoyan was still happy.


    "Then when are you planning to go take a look?" Chen Zimo asked.


    "I want to go in the afternoon, but it''s a bit late now." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know if the other party would still be opening the door at this time.


    "I saw that you went out to buy groceries just now. Have you not eaten yet?" Chen Zimo said as he glanced at the dish that Mo Xiaoyan had just put down.


    "Yeah, not yet. We just closed our doors a while ago." Mo Xiaoyan said honestly.


    "Then I''ll go with you tomorrow?" "Now you''d better hurry up and make some food. Don''t get hungry after a day of being tired." Chen Zimo said with concern.


    Since Chen Zimo had said it like that, then Mo Xiaoyan had actually wanted to go and take a look at the carriage since he had come. Now that she had said it out loud, she decided to wait until the next day to take a look.


    "Have you eaten? If not, then let''s have a meal together. It''s just plain rice, I hope you don''t mind. " Mo Xiaoyan said passionately.


    "Alright, since I haven''t eaten either, then I won''t be polite. I''ve already eaten with you a few times, so I''m a bit embarrassed." Chen Zimo laughed.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? It''s just that my cooking skills are not good. It''s fine as long as you don''t mind." Mo Xiaoyan said humbly.


    "Your cooking skills are pretty good. I think the food you cook is quite delicious anyways. You can go all out with a chef." What Chen Zimo said was the truth, he himself felt that the food Mo Xiaoyan cooked was pretty delicious anyways.


    "Really? Haha, if you say it like that, I''ll be proud." Mo Xiaoyan covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Really, I''m telling the truth." Chen Zimo said in all seriousness.

 C143

    "It''s good as long as you don''t mind." Mo Xiaoyan''s culinary skills were rarely praised by anyone in the modern world, and now that Chen Zimo had praised her cooking skills, he could not help but feel proud in his heart.


    He made three dishes and a soup, simple but very delicious. This meal was the same as the one before, Mo Xiaoyan and his partner had eaten quite a bit.


    After eating, it was already dark. Chen Zimo sat and chatted with Mo Xiaoyan for a while longer before he left.


    Mo Xiaoyan had also washed and rested early on, and slept soundly. Thinking that she would need to buy a carriage the next day, she couldn''t help but feel a little bit excited.


    This carriage must be very expensive, so Mo Xiaoyan decided to buy a carriage that was about the same. There was no need for it to be that good.


    As she thought about it, Mo Xiaoyan fell asleep in a daze. When she woke up, the sky was already bright. Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly put on her clothes, went out to wash her face and face in cold water, and then went out to open the shop.


    and Mo Linyu who had just opened the door came over, "Big brother, I haven''t had breakfast. I''ll go out and buy some buns first, I''ll be back very soon." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she took some copper coins and quickly ran out, thinking to buy some buns from Wang Dacheng.


    It had been a long time since Mo Xiaoyan bought buns to eat, and she quickly arrived at Wang Dacheng''s stall. At this time, Wang Dacheng was also putting buns on a customer''s bed.


    Seeing that Wang Dacheng had finished, Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly stood up and said, "Big Brother Dacheng, pack three buns for me. It''s essential."


    "Alright, are three enough to eat?" Wang Dacheng felt that the three buns were not enough to eat.


    "Enough, I won''t be able to eat much in the morning." Mo Xiaoyan was in a hurry to return to her shop.


    "Sure, I''ll pack it for you right away." Wang Dacheng skillfully arranged the buns for Mo Xiaoyan.


    Originally, Wang Dacheng did not want to take Mo Xiaoyan''s money, it was just that he did not notice that Mo Xiaoyan had already placed the copper coin on the table.


    After eating a few steamed buns and drinking a bowl of water in the morning, he left.


    Mo Xiaoyan was looking forward to the afternoon. When the time came, she could go see the carriage.


    He felt that he was busy every day, and that time was passing by quite quickly. It was just that the more anxious Mo Xiaoyan was today, the slower she felt that time passed by.


    It wasn''t easy to make it through the afternoon, but Chen Zimo still hadn''t come over. Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu stayed behind as well, and prepared to go see the carriage with Mo Xiaoyan in the afternoon.


    A few of them sat inside the store while waiting for Chen Zimo. Fortunately, not much later, Chen Zimo and Leng Qianye came over together, and at first Mo Xiaoyan thought that Chen Zimo would come over alone, but she never expected that Leng Qianye would also come over.


    This Leng Qianye was usually together with Su Jinxuan, why didn''t Su Jinxuan come over? Seeing that Leng Qianye had come over and didn''t come over, Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t help but feel a little disappointed in her heart.


    Since Chen Zimo had already arrived, the few of them closed the shop''s door and walked towards the place where horses were sold.


    It wasn''t long before they reached the place. As it was already afternoon, there weren''t many people who went inside to look at the horses.


    Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu really didn''t know anything about picking horses, so they could only follow Chen Zimo and the others and watch from the sides. Mo Xiaoyan also didn''t understand, so he didn''t express her opinion.


    Chen Zimo looked around, and then stopped and said: "Xiaoyan, what price do you want to buy this horse for?"


    Chen Zimo thought to say hello first, so he could choose later.


    "That''s enough, don''t be too expensive." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was better to just wait there, it was too expensive and not worth it.


    "Alright, I''ll go take a look." Chen Zimo went to look at the horses after he finished speaking.


    In the end, under Chen Zimo''s meticulous selection, they picked out a horse that was not considered expensive but was also strong and sturdy, and asked for the price of forty silver. Finally, after Mo Xiaoyan, Chen Zimo and Mo Dalin discussed about the price, they bought it for thirty-six silver.


    The most important thing was that he had to buy a carriage, but he didn''t know the price of one. Mo Xiaoyan thought that she had to choose a good, sturdy one to sit on, which would also be more comfortable.


    Even Leng Qianye thought that it was not bad, Mo Xiaoyan thought that it was not bad, then decided to buy it. She spent another 10 taels of silver on the horse carriage, and the horse carriage cost him 40 taels of silver.


    Looking at the money spent on the carriage, Mo Dalin and the others were both exhausted of their silver. Not only did Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu feel pain in their hearts, even they felt pain in their hearts as they thought that it would take a very long time to earn back.


    After they were done with the carriage, they got on the new one. It was much more comfortable than an ox cart, and it was also much faster than an ox cart.


    Mo Dalin sat on the horse carriage and felt very comfortable, it was not as bumpy as the ox-cart, but it was a little expensive, but now it seemed that the silver was worth it, after all, he had bought such a big thing.


    The carriage must be giving away Su Jinxuan''s small courtyard, so Mo Xiaoyan sat on the carriage and followed.


    Buying the carriage also took a lot of time, so Mo Xiaoxia and Shangguan Chuyue had already closed the door to their Embroidery Shop, the two of them were busy in the kitchen, getting ready to eat lunch.


    After Mo Xiaoyan jumped off the carriage, she ran over to the kitchen to look for Mo Xiaoxia, "Second Sister, Sister Chuyue, we went to buy a carriage just now." Mo Xiaoyan said happily.


    "They bought it so quickly?" Where is it? I''ll go take a look later. " When Mo Xiaoxia heard that she had already bought a carriage, she wanted to take a look.


    "It''s outside. Come out and take a look later." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Xiaoyan, how did it feel?" Shangguan Chuyue looked as though he was excited.


    "Of course I''m happy. I''m very happy." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Then let''s make a few more dishes today. We would be happy if Xiaoyan bought the carriage." Mo Xiaoxia said as she went to get more dishes to wash and cut them up, preparing to cook a few more dishes.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about how Chen Zimo and Leng Qianye had helped to pick out a carriage for such a long time, and about how he wanted them to come and eat together. Hence, she happily ran out to tell Chen Zimo not to rush back, and it wasn''t too late to leave after eating.


    Chen Zimo did not hold back, he decided to stay and eat before going back.


    Of course, Mo Xiaoyan also took the initiative to go to the kitchen and help Mo Xiaoxia and the others cook. In the beginning, Mo Xiaoxia did not allow her to come and help, and told her to go out and rest. Mo Xiaoyan insisted on staying and helping, but Mo Xiaoxia did not insist on doing so.

 C144

    After cooking a huge table of dishes, Mo Xiaoyan did not eat anything in the afternoon as well. Now that she had eaten quite a bit in one meal, and it was dark the day after, Mo Xiaoyan decided to stay with Mo Xiaoxia for the night.


    It was also getting late, so Chen Zimo went over to''s side and stayed in the house. There were no empty rooms in the courtyard, so he could only stay there for the night.


    After the second day''s afternoon was over, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to make a good meal. After working so hard for the entire day, she was already hungry.


    The soup had already been boiled and placed on the table. Mo Xiaoyan then placed the two dishes on the table, after that, she went to the kitchen to prepare the soup, but in the end, a large rat suddenly ran over from nowhere.


    Mo Xiaoyan was not afraid of mice, but this rat that suddenly appeared at her feet scared her and quickly retreated a few steps, but unfortunately, her hand had knocked down the soup, causing a big patch of the back of her hand to burn red.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly went to get some cold water to wash herself. After rinsing it for a while, she still felt the burning pain, and the back of her hand was red. It seemed that she wouldn''t be able to enjoy the meal, and would have to see a doctor.


    He went to his room and grabbed the money bag, then closed the door and prepared to go to the medicine store. The pain was unbearable.


    Because it really hurt too much, Mo Xiaoyan blew at the back of her hand as she walked. Coincidentally, when she was just about to reach the medicine store, she met Su Jinxuan.


    Su Jinxuan saw that Mo Xiaoyan was even blowing his hands while walking, and looked carefully at his hands, they seemed to be red.


    "What happened to you?" Su Jinxuan walked over and greeted them.


    "My hand was accidentally scalded." Mo Xiaoyan said with a bitter face.


    "How stupid." Su Jinxuan could not help but frown.


    "I''m going to the medicine store now." Mo Xiaoyan only wanted to go to the medicine store to see a doctor now, so she didn''t want to continue chatting with him.


    "Come with me." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Where are we going with you?" Mo Xiaoyan was the most anxious to go to the medicine store, because her hands were too painful and she did not want to waste even a moment.


    "Cut the crap, just come with me." After Su Jinxuan finished speaking, he walked forward.


    "Hey, go slower. Wait for me." There was nothing Mo Xiaoyan could do, she could only endure the pain on her hands, and followed closely behind Su Jinxuan, not knowing what to do.


    The two of them walked behind Su Jinxuan without saying a word. Su Jinxuan walked in a hurry, causing Mo Xiaoyan to be unable to follow him. He had to jog to keep up.


    In the end, they arrived at the place where Su Jinxuan lived. It was Su Jinxuan''s big house, and Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know why he brought him here either.


    "What are you still standing there for? Why aren''t you coming in yet? " Su Jinxuan coldly said from the door.


    "Oh, okay." Only then did Mo Xiaoyan follow Su Jinxuan into the house.


    "Hey, why did you bring me here?" Mo Xiaoyan''s hands were burning with pain, and he only thought of going to the medicine store.


    "What is it? Don''t I have a name? How many times have I said it? " Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "Alright, Su Jinxuan, you can call me that, right? Look at my hands, you''re not letting me go to the medicine store, why are you asking me to come to your house?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a bitter face.


    "Follow me." Su Jinxuan opened a room''s door and walked in.


    Mo Xiaoyan stood outside the door, hesitating for a moment, but in the end, she still entered.


    "Come here."


    "Oh." Mo Xiaoyan very obediently walked over, she did not know what the bottle in his hand was.


    Su Jinxuan took out a bottle of medicine and said, "Extend your hand."


    "What?" Mo Xiaoyan looked at him warily.


    "Hold out your hand." Su Jinxuan did not explain so much.


    "If you don''t say it, I won''t say it." Mo Xiaoyan retreated a few steps, until she reached the door.


    "Is your hand hurting?" Su Jinxuan raised his eyebrows.


    "Nonsense, go and try if it hurts. How can it not hurt? It hurts like hell." As he spoke, he blew a few more times.


    "Then come here." Su Jinxuan laughed as he looked at Mo Xiaoyan''s vigilant expression.


    "What did you say you were going to do?" Mo Xiaoyan glanced at the thing in Su Jinxuan''s hand.


    "What do I want? You''ll know when you get here, right?" Su Jinxuan was a little speechless, was this girl so wary of him?


    "Alright then." Mo Xiaoyan still obediently walked over.


    "Can you at least stretch out your hand now?" Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan with vigilance.


    "What''s that in your hand?" Mo Xiaoyan stared at the small bottle in Su Jinxuan''s hand.


    "Guess?" Su Jinxuan did not answer her immediately.


    "Do you think this is a game? If he guessed correctly, there would be a reward? I''m not guessing. " Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "This is medicine." Su Jinxuan helplessly explained.


    "What kind of medicine would have no products?" Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "What are you talking about? Hurry up and stick out your hand. " Su Jinxuan looked at the back of Mo Xiaoyan''s hand, which had turned red from the heat, and could not help but feel a little heartache.


    In the end, Mo Xiaoyan still slowly reached out his hand. Su Jinxuan carefully placed the medicine on the back of her hand, and the moment he touched his fingertip, Mo Xiaoyan felt her heartbeat quicken.


    "Alright." Su Jinxuan said after applying the medicine.


    For a moment, Mo Xiaoyan was lost in thought, so she did not pay attention to Su Jinxuan''s voice.


    "What are you daydreaming about?" Su Jinxuan could not resist asking loudly.


    "Ah?" What? The medicine has recovered? " Mo Xiaoyan regained her senses, and turned her face away somewhat embarrassedly, not looking at Su Jinxuan''s face anymore.


    The two remained silent. For a moment, the anger in the room was somewhat awkward.


    Mo Xiaoyan had not eaten in the afternoon, and now, her stomach was growling in hunger. She was already feeling awkward, but now, she could not help but blush slightly.


    "Are you hungry?" Su Jinxuan broke the awkward silence.


    "Yeah, that''s right ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan replied softly, embarrassed.


    "Come, come with me." Su Jinxuan walked to the door, but Mo Xiaoyan still did not move an inch.


    "What are you still doing there?" You want me to lock you in the house? "


    "We''ll be out soon. Don''t close the door for now." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what was going on either, but why did she feel like her heartbeat was abnormal when she saw Su Jinxuan today?

 C145

    What Mo Xiaoyan did not expect was that Su Jinxuan actually took her to the restaurant to eat.


    The two of them ordered a few dishes, and it was estimated that two people would not be able to finish all of them. This was because every time Mo Xiaoyan saw Su Jinxuan eating, he would only eat so little, and that was not even as much as her.


    "Can you finish ordering so many dishes?" Mo Xiaoyan said as she glanced at the dishes on the table.


    "I can''t finish it. I still have you, don''t I?" Su Jinxuan did not know what kind of dishes Mo Xiaoyan liked to eat, so he simply added a few more.


    "I can''t eat that much either. It''s such a waste." Mo Xiaoyan saw that all of these things weren''t cheap, so she decided to eat as much as possible and not waste too much.


    Su Jinxuan had actually eaten quite a bit today, but when he saw that there was still quite a bit of food left, and that his stomach was already full, and his hands were still aching, he did not have the mood to eat anymore.


    After the two of them finished eating, the moment they went out, Su Jinxuan took out the bottle of medicine that he had given to Mo Xiaoyan earlier.


    "Take this medicine." Su Jinxuan gave the pill to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Did you give me this medicine?" Mo Xiaoyan looked at it carefully.


    "Hmm, just apply the burns on the wound every morning and evening." Su Jinxuan said carefully.


    "Thank you." Mo Xiaoyan expressed her gratitude.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first." Su Jinxuan said indifferently, then turned and left.


    Mo Xiaoyan secretly ridiculed in her heart. This Su Jinxuan was really cold, to be able to say "thank you" without being polite at all.


    Returning back to the shop, Mo Xiaoyan had been thinking about whether she should apply the medicine once during sleep. It''s just that Su Jinxuan said that he would apply the medicine once, sooner or later. He had only applied it once in the afternoon, wouldn''t it be a little too diligent to do it again now? After thinking for a long time, he decided to just leave it for tomorrow morning.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan woke up to find that his hands were still hurting, but not as much as they had been yesterday. This meant that the effect of the medicine Su Jinxuan had given him was pretty good, just that today''s work was a little inconvenient.


    He smeared the medicine Su Jinxuan gave him again before heading out to open the shop.


    After opening the door, Yang Danian and Shen Xianglan stood at the doorway waiting.


    "Why are you guys so early today?" When did you get here? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that she didn''t get up too late, why did the two of them come here so early, and why were there only a few people on the streets.


    "We''ve also just arrived, what happened to your hand?" Shen Xianglan inadvertently saw that Mo Xiaoyan''s hand was scalded, and was immediately surprised.


    "It''s fine, you guys come in first. I accidentally burnt myself yesterday, so it''s not a big deal." On the surface, Mo Xiaoyan pretended to look relaxed, but in reality, she was in so much pain that she might not even be able to do anything today.


    "Seems like he''s been burned quite badly." Shen Xianglan said as she walked closer to Mo Xiaoyan''s hand.


    "Then you don''t seem to be able to work, right? The kitchen is quite hot, and your hands are scalded. Wouldn''t it hurt even more if it was even hotter?" Yang Danian said.


    "I''ve thought of this too. It shouldn''t be that serious. We still have to do this." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to persevere, but she reckoned that she would be able to recover in a few days.


    After chatting for a while, Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu came over.


    Mo Linyu saw Mo Xiaoyan''s injured hand the moment she came in, "Xiaoyan, what happened to your hand?" Mo Linyu asked somewhat nervously.


    "Big brother, it''s nothing serious. I just accidentally scalded yesterday." Mo Xiaoyan answered honestly.


    "What?" A burn? " After hearing this, Mo Dalin rushed over to look at Mo Xiaoyan''s hands with a nervous face.


    "It''s that serious, Xiaoyan. Why don''t you stop working today and go rest?" Mo Linyu saw that Mo Xiaoyan''s hands seemed to be serious. How could she take it if she was working?


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan. Otherwise, we won''t be opening the shop today. Rest well for a few days." Mo Dalin also disapproved of Mo Xiaoyan taking care of the injuries on her body.


    "It shouldn''t be that serious." Mo Xiaoyan''s heart also wasn''t sure, but it really did hurt the entire time. It was burning pain, and furthermore, she was free right now, so how could she bear it when she was busy.


    "Just listen to me this time. Take a few more days to rest before you speak again." Mo Linyu also felt sorry for his sister.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it and eventually agreed. After resting for a few days, she would let Yang Danian and Shen Xianglan go back.


    "Dad, why don''t we go home for a few days?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that since she had nothing better to do in the town, she might as well go home.


    "Sure, then when are we leaving?" Mo Dalin asked.


    "We need to go to Second Sister''s Store first, and tell her to come back before we do anything." Mo Xiaoyan also wanted to ask Mo Xiaoxia if she wanted to go back and play for a few days.


    After closing the shop door, the few of them walked towards Mo Xiaoxia''s Embroidery Shop.


    At this time, there were only two people in the Embroidery Shop, Mo Xiaoxia and Shangguan Chuyue, "Xiaoyan, why did you two come over at this time?" Mo Xiaoxia was a little curious. Weren''t they supposed to be busy working in the shop there at this time?


    "Second Sister, we missed you so we came to see you." Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "Haha, alright." Mo Xiaoxia laughed.


    "Hey ~ Xiaoyan, what happened to your hand?" Shangguan Chuyue found the hand that Mo Xiaoyan was scalding on.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing serious. I accidentally burned it." From the time Mo Xiaoyan had been scalded until now, there were already a few people who had asked her this question.


    "Xiaoyan, why were you so careless? I didn''t notice anything." Hearing Shangguan Chuyue say Mo Xiaoyan''s hand, Mo Xiaoxia finally noticed Mo Xiaoyan''s hand.


    "Sigh, there''s no use in regretting it. Didn''t you already get scalded?" Mo Xiaoyan stuck out her tongue.


    "This is carelessness." Mo Xiaoxia said.


    "That''s right, Xiaoxia, if we go home today, we will probably need to wait a few days for her hands to recover before we can come to town." Mo Linyu said.


    "Alright, alright then." Mo Xiaoxia promised.


    "Then Second Sister, do you want to come with us? And Big Sister Chuyue, do you want to go as well? " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I won''t go, the shop won''t be able to leave either." Mo Xiaoxia also wanted to return, but since the shop was open, she could not fish around in the sun for three days. Moreover, there were some people who decided to come over to get the embroidery items, so she could not leave.


    "Then what about Sister Chuyue?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I''m not going either. These few days, my Embroidery Shop have been quite a lot. I''ll wait and go when I have time." Shangguan Chuyue also rejected Mo Xiaoyan''s invitation.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. That''s fine too. We''ll go back first." Mo Xiaoyan did not linger here.

 C146

    After exiting the Embroidery Shop, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of a problem. Should she take the carriage back this time or the oxcart back?


    "Brother, should we drive the carriage back or the ox-cart back?" Mo Xiaoyan was a bit conflicted.


    "Do you want to take the carriage or the oxcart? "I''ll listen to you." It did not matter if Mo Linyu rode on the carriage or an ox carriage, the key would only be Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Shall we take a carriage then? You ran much faster than an oxcart, and you''ll save a lot of time when you go back. " In the end, Mo Xiaoyan decided to take a carriage.


    "Alright, then I''ll listen to your carriage." Mo Linyu replied.


    The three of them drove the carriage back to the village. The journey back was much more comfortable than when they were riding on the ox-cart. It was no longer bumpy and they were able to move much faster.


    Once they arrived at the village, there were many villagers watching Mo Xiaoyan''s horse carriage. On the way home, Mo Linyu drove the horse carriage and from time to time, he would greet the villagers.


    Some of them were looking at the carriage that Mo Linyu was driving with a face full of envy, while others were looking at the carriage with doubt, with all sorts of expressions and thoughts.


    "Lin Yu, whose family are you driving this carriage to?" On the side of the road, a middle-aged man who was carrying a hoe and about to go down to the ground to work asked loudly when he saw Mo Linyu rushing over with a carriage.


    "Uncle, this is our carriage." Mo Linyu replied with a simple and honest smile.


    The middle-aged man looked at the carriage carefully. It was clearly a new one.


    "Is this really the carriage your family bought?" The middle-aged man asked doubtfully.


    "Yeah, I just bought it." Since someone came to talk, Mo Linyu had no choice but to stop the horse carriage. Mo Xiaoyan, who was sitting in the horse carriage, was slightly anxious, as long as they walked around the village, she would not care, since they were almost at home.


    "This will probably cost a lot of silver, right?" The middle-aged man said in envy.


    "Yeah, I spent dozens of taels of silver." Mo Linyu answered honestly.


    "Your family is living quite well these days. They can be considered one of the richest families in the village." The middle-aged man said.


    "Hur hur, how could that be? It''s only slightly better than before." Mo Linyu said humbly.


    "I still have to work in the fields, so I won''t disturb you." After saying that, the middle-aged man picked up his hoe and left.


    Along the way, there were many people who came to visit the carriage, and finally, they reached home with much difficulty. The road in the village had delayed them for a long time, and Mo Xiaoyan sat in the carriage, bored to the point of falling asleep.


    After returning home, Lady Li saw a horse carriage parked at the entrance and asked in surprise, "Whose horse carriage is this?"


    "Mom, guess." Mo Xiaoyan said mischievously.


    "Guess what? Just tell me directly." Lady Li was too lazy to guess.


    "This is our carriage." Mo Xiaoyan said happily.


    "That''s impossible, right? How could this carriage belong to our family?" The Lady Li obviously did not believe him.


    "Really? If you don''t believe me, ask Dad and Big Brother." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat speechlessly.


    "The child''s father, whose family does this carriage belong to?" Lady Li directly asked Mo Dalin.


    "This carriage really belongs to our family." Mo Dalin said with certainty.


    "That''s impossible, right? This carriage is so expensive. Can we afford it?" The Lady Li still appeared to be half-believing and half-doubting.


    "Mother, it''s true, I just bought this carriage, Xiaoyan bought it." Mo Linyu also said with certainty.


    "How much money did you spend?" Lady Li first wanted to know the price.


    "40 silver coins." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "So expensive?" When the Lady Li heard this number, she was very surprised. Why was it more expensive than an oxcart by dozens of silver taels?


    "That''s about the price for the carriage." Mo Dalin also followed along, so he knew the approximate price, it was only a normal horse, and the better one cost at least a hundred taels of silver, which most people could not afford.


    "I have to go take a good look." Lady Li walked over to take a closer look at the newly bought carriage, never thinking that her own house would also have a carriage.


    Lady Li originally thought that having an ox-cart at home was already good enough, but she never thought that she would even buy a carriage.


    Just a moment ago, Liu Yuemei was coaxing Mo Dongxue to sleep, and now that Mo Dongxue had just fallen asleep, Liu Yuemei had also come out from her room.


    "Yuemei, come over quickly and take a look. We''re buying a carriage." Lady Li stood by the side of the horse carriage and waved towards Liu Yuemei, allowing him to come and see.


    When Liu Yuemei saw the carriage, she was also very shocked. She really did not expect that there would be a carriage at home, wouldn''t it be convenient and fast for him to leave in the future?


    In just a few short years, the change was too huge. First, he bought an ox cart, then built a new house and now, he bought a carriage, the biggest contribution was definitely Mo Xiaoyan''s.


    "This carriage is really good." Liu Yuemei was very happy looking at the carriage.


    "That''s right, we finally have a carriage." Lady Li felt that in the past few years, there had been many people who had fawned on their family. In the past, when their families were poor, these people would meet them on the streets and pretend not to see them.


    If they were to meet each other on the road now, it would be too enthusiastic, and Lady Li was not used to it.


    "Mother, how much silver does this carriage cost?" It''s definitely not cheap, right? " Liu Yuemei also wanted to ask about the price of the carriage.


    "That''s right, it''s much more expensive than an ox-cart, Xiaoyan said she spent over 40 taels of silver." Lady Li felt pain in her heart whenever she mentioned money.


    "So expensive?" Hearing that it was worth a few dozen silver, Liu Yuemei was obviously surprised. She only knew that the carriage was expensive, but she never expected it to be so expensive.


    "Sister-in-law, we will slowly earn back in the future anyway." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and said.


    "I will definitely earn this back in a long time. These few dozen taels of silver are not a small amount." Lady Li said with pain in her heart.


    "Xiaoyan, what happened to your hand?" Mo Xiaoyan was currently standing beside Liu Yuemei, and coincidentally, when Liu Yuemei looked over, she saw the injured hand of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Hehe, it''s fine, I got a little injury." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyan, show me your hand." In the beginning, Lady Li did not even notice Mo Xiaoyan''s hand, she only felt pity for the person who bought the carriage, but now that Liu Yuemei had said it, Lady Li did.


    "Mom, this is nothing." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to worry Lady Li too much.


    "He''s already like this, but he''s still fine. It must be painful." Lady Li said with pain in her heart.


    "Yesterday was painful, but after a night, it''s not as painful as yesterday." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to make the Lady Li worry so much.

 C147

    "Then I''ll just stay at home for a few days to play. When I''m done, I''ll go to town." Her daughter''s hands were all injured, even though the Lady Li valued her money very highly, she was still far from being as important as her own daughter.


    "En, alright. Then mother, you have to cook delicious food for me when I''m at home these few days. It''s been a long time since I''ve eaten the food you made." Mo Xiaoyan said in a spoiled manner.


    "Sure, of course." The Lady Li would naturally not treat her daughter unfairly, and furthermore, the living conditions at home were good, so there was no lack of food.


    After that, the few of them went into the house and sat down together to chat. They were extremely happy, and the scene looked very warm and loving.


    Suddenly, a child''s cry came out, it was Mo Dongxue who woke up.


    Liu Yuemei hurriedly got up to hug Mo Dongxue, but it had been a long time since Mo Xiaoyan had hugged him either. Seeing this little fellow acting like this every day, with its big eyelashes, it seemed really cute.


    "Eldest Sis, give me Dongxue to hug." Mo Xiaoyan looked at Mo Dongxue, who was in Liu Yuemei''s embrace, and couldn''t help but want to hug him.


    "Alright, Xiaoyan will come over to hug you then." It would be good if she could have someone to hug, but Liu Yuemei could also relax for a bit.


    Mo Xiaoyan was worried that she would cry, but she didn''t expect that she wouldn''t cry at all.


    In the afternoon, just after lunch, there was someone knocking on the door. Mo Linyu quickly ran out to open it.


    Unexpectedly, it was Yao Guihua and her daughter-in-law, Ruan Cuiyun, who came. Although Mo Linyu did not welcome them in his heart, he did not give them face, and still let them in.


    As soon as Yao Guihua entered the door, she said sinisterly: "Yo! "Your family is really rich now. They didn''t even buy an ox cart but a carriage now. I heard them say that I didn''t believe them, but now that I''ve seen it with my own eyes, it''s actually true."


    "Sister-in-law, what brings you here?" Lady Li said with a darkened face.


    "Of course I''m busy. I wouldn''t come to your crappy place if I had nothing to do." Yao Guihua said loudly.


    "What is it?" Lady Li guessed that it must not be a good thing. Every time she came here, she would not come here to cause trouble, but to ask for something.


    "Of course it''s silver. You haven''t given us silver for more than a month, but our parents are still supporting our family. Your family didn''t even give us a single copper coin." Yao Guihua watched as Mo Xiaoyan and her family''s days passed by, he was filled with jealousy and envy, thinking that if she could fish for more benefits, she could fish for more benefits, and if she could take advantage of others, she could take advantage.


    "Didn''t you just take some rice from our house a few days ago?" Lady Li said unhappily.


    "How many meals can you eat with just this little bit of rice? It''s all gone. " Yao Guihua said shamelessly.


    "Your family probably finished their meal, they definitely did not give it to Grandpa and Grandma." Mo Xiaoyan really couldn''t stand Yao Guihua who loved to be cheap and was very greedy.


    "What are you talking about? Am I that kind of person? " Yao Guihua''s shameless skills were something ordinary people could not compare with.


    "Aren''t you that kind of person?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to laugh but she did not, forcing herself to laugh.


    "You can either give us money or meat." The main purpose of Yao Guihua''s visit today was to find something, not to bicker with Mo Xiaoyan, so she did not continue to fight with him.


    The things we gave to your family was enough to support your entire family. A few days ago, when we went to the Grandpa and Grandma''s house, the rice in the porridge they ate could be counted as clean. They were even eating pickled vegetables and did not even have a biscuit. These words had already been held in Mo Linyu''s heart for a long time.


    "Yeah, he actually has the nerve to ask for something now." Mo Xiaoyan was also relatively angry about this matter.


    "So you mean your family doesn''t want to bother with those two old men anymore?" Ruan Cuiyun shouted.


    "Since when have we not? You come to the house day after day to pick up things, and now you want silver? "Isn''t this a huge joke? Don''t think that I don''t know who spent all the silver we asked for. Anyway, Mom and Dad didn''t spend a single copper coin." Lady Li had had enough of Yao Guihua''s family, and as if seeing her own family that was easy to bully, she would always push his luck.


    Seeing that Lady Li was truly angry, and had said so much, Ruan Cuiyun did not speak anymore. She just waited to see what Yao Guihua would say.


    "What''s the use of you talking so much nonsense? In any case, are you guys going to give me anything today? " Yao Guihua was determined to get something back.


    When Mo Xiaoyan''s family was having a tough time in the past, Yao Guihua would sometimes take things out three times a month. Now that Mo Xiaoyan''s family life was getting better and better, she felt jealous and jealous. Every month, when she came to''s house, she would either take some noodles or some meat, and she would even need to bring some vegetables back.


    Although Lady Li was reluctant to take all these things that Yao Guihua had given her, she didn''t say anything when she thought of the two old men. After all, they were food, so she could just take them.


    "It''s impossible for me to give it to you. Don''t even think about taking the vegetables." Mo Xiaoyan''s attitude was very resolute.


    "Right, don''t even think about taking a single leaf back." Lady Li did not have to worry about that anymore, and decided that if worst comes to worst, she could just bring two old men over to his house, there would be two more people in the house.


    "Alright, since that''s the case, I don''t care anymore. Let the two of them starve." Yao Guihua said angrily.


    "We won''t let Grandpa and Grandma stay hungry. Today, we''ll bring them here to stay." Mo Xiaoyan had originally wanted to take the two old men over to stay, but now was the right time to do so.


    "Alright, then from now on, we''ll leave it all to your family." Since Mo Xiaoyan had already said so, Yao Guihua no longer had the aura she had just displayed, because she knew that with Mo Xiaoyan''s current living conditions, there was no problem raising two more people.


    "Then what''s the problem? "So, in the future, don''t think of any excuses to come to our house and pick up stuff." Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "Who wants to come to your house? Pah!" Yao Guihua fiercely spat out a mouthful of saliva.


    "That''s what I thought as well. Let''s go over and ask our parents for their opinion later, shall we?" Lady Li asked for Mo Dalin''s opinion.


    "Sure, I''ll go ask my parents later. If they''re willing, I''ll have them move in today." Mo Dalin stood in the yard and heard what Yao Guihua said, she could not help but want to curse a few times, but she thought that no matter what, she had to restrain herself out of respect for her big brother, the two families'' relationship was never good, so Mo Dalin kept himself from standing at the side without saying a word.

 C148

    Yao Guihua and Ruan Cuiyun did not manage to obtain any benefits from this trip, and was extremely furious in her heart. Now, even the two old men, Mo Xiaoyan''s family, had to take over the house, and it seemed that they would not be able to find any excuses to take the things here.


    "Oh right, your family still owes us several dozens of silver taels. It has been so long, when are you going to return them to us?" Mo Xiaoyan had to vent her anger this time. She wanted to see how Yao Guihua would still be so arrogant when she comes back home in the future.


    "Isn''t our home still yours? Why are you in such a hurry, I will naturally return it to you. Cui Yun, let''s go. " Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan mentioned the money, Yao Guihua did not want to stay any longer.


    Looking at Yao Guihua''s funny look, Mo Xiaoyan could not help but burst out laughing. It seemed that when it came to silver, Yao Guihua was still quite afraid of it, as it was several tens of silver taels after all.


    "Father, mother, when are we going to Grandpa and Grandma''s house?" Mo Xiaoyan turned and asked.


    "Let''s go over now. Since we have nothing better to do, we might as well go over and ask your Grandpa and Grandma for his opinion." Mo Dalin said.


    The few of them went over to Old Master Mo''s house. Old Master Mo was currently sitting in the courtyard while Old Lady Mo was cleaning the house.


    "Father, mother." Mo Dalin called out as he entered.


    "Why are you guys here?" Old Master Mo saw that Mo Xiaoyan''s entire family was on the move.


    Seeing that Mo Dalin and his family were pretty much all over the place, but Mo Xiaoxia did not come over, Old Lady Mo decided to put down what she was doing first and come out to see if anything had happened to them since they had so many people.


    "We came here to discuss something with you." Mo Dalin said.


    "What''s the matter?" Old Master Mo asked.


    "I want to bring you guys to stay at my house. I''ll be following us from now on. Do you think you and mom agree?" Although Mo Dalin wanted to bring the two of them over, it was just that Old Master Mo had a bad temper. He had to first ask for his opinion, and he would agree to it then.


    After hearing this, Old Master Mo did not immediately answer. Instead, he stayed silent for a while and thought.


    "Why did you suddenly pick me up to stay at your place?" Old Master Mo had to clear up the matter first. Otherwise, why would he suddenly come to pick him and his wife up for a living?


    "Dad, just now, we had an agreement with elder sister-in-law, and they agreed to let us bring you and your mother over to our house." The Lady Li explained.


    "It was the elders who asked you to take us to live with them? "Then what do they mean?" In fact, Old Master Mo already had a rough idea in his heart.


    "Grandfather, I''m sure you know what''s going on. Are you and grandma willing to come and stay?" Mo Linyu asked.


    Old Master Mo thought about the food that everyone gave them everyday. Every meal was filled with porridge, or else they would eat brown rice, and every meal, they would eat pickles or some wild vegetables.


    "In that case, let''s move in." Old Master Mo sighed and said.


    In the past, how he treated his second son''s family, he did not expect that they did not hold any grudges against him. Now, after seeing how hard his life had been, he even wanted to take over his wife and himself.


    Old Lady Mo naturally didn''t have any objections, so she prepared to move in today.


    "Father, mother, how about we help you carry your things now?" Mo Dalin was very happy when he heard that the Old Master Mo agreed to go and stay.


    "Aiyah dad, there aren''t that many things in Grandpa and Grandma''s house, so let''s just let them pack up their clothes and bring some useful things over. There''s no need to bring all of them over, since our family is not lacking anything." Mo Xiaoyan thought that all of these things in the Old Master Mo''s house were old and worn out. After they move over, she would just buy anything for them.


    "Alright, then let''s take our things over." Mo Dalin thought that Mo Xiaoyan''s words were reasonable.


    The few of them quickly packed up all the things. Since there weren''t many things left, they only came two or three times to take them all away. In the future, Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo would be living at Mo Xiaoyan''s home.


    The next morning, Lady Li thought that the two old men were living here now, and had breakfast better. She also ate quite a lot of food for this meal, and thought that coming to his second son''s house now was simply blissful, and not as bad as eating at his eldest son''s house in the past.


    It did not seem like when they were old people, they would always bring their food back to eat. Old Master Mo knew in his heart that the meat Yao Guihua gave them to eat at home was actually not for the two of them to eat.


    "Father, mother, is the morning meal still to your taste?" Lady Li was also afraid that they might not get used to it. After all, they were old.


    "It''s pretty good, it''s really good." The Old Lady Mo said with a smile.


    "That''s good." Hearing Old Lady Mo''s words, Lady Li heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was fortunate that they had a new house and more rooms. Otherwise, they would have no place to live even if it was like taking the two old men over.


    Lady Li thought that Mo Xiaoyan''s hands were still injured, after cleaning up the kitchen, she went to see if Mo Xiaoyan''s hands were better.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was sitting in the courtyard blowing on the wind, looking quite satisfied.


    "Xiaoyan, is your hand better?" Lady Li walked over and asked in concern.


    "Mom, it''s better than yesterday." When Mo Xiaoyan thought about the effects of the medicine given to him by Su Jinxuan, she realized that using it twice a day no longer hurt so much now.


    "Does it still hurt?" Lady Li felt her heart ache.


    "It still hurts a little, but it''s much better than yesterday." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "This child, his hand is injured, yet he is still smiling." The Lady Li pretended to blame him.


    "Mom, I want to go for a walk." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to go for a walk, it was boring sitting in the courtyard, it was busy working every day inside the shop, she was suddenly not used to it suddenly being idle.


    "Sure, don''t go too far. Just walk around the neighborhood." The Lady Li instructed.


    "En, Mother, I understand. I will leave first."


    After Mo Xiaoyan left the house, all the people she met along the way all took the initiative to greet him. Along the way, she felt that she talked too much and became thirsty.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that if this was like the past when she had just teleported here and when her family was poor and she had to go out for a walk, very few people would take the initiative to talk to her. Occasionally, she would take the initiative to greet other people, and they would even pretend not to hear her.

 C149

    After walking for a while, she saw a carriage coming from afar, which was too far away for him to see clearly. When the carriage gradually got closer, Mo Xiaoyan saw clearly that the person who was driving the carriage, was Leng Qianye.


    Leng Qianye also saw Mo Xiaoyan standing by the side of the road, thus he stopped the carriage.


    "Why did it suddenly stop?" At this time, a familiar voice came out from the carriage.


    "Master, I see Xiaoyan." Leng Qianye replied.


    When Su Jinxuan heard that they had seen Mo Xiaoyan, he did not say anymore words.


    Chen Zimo, who was also sitting in the carriage, was different. He heard from Leng Qianye that Mo Xiaoyan was here, so he came out of the carriage, wanting to talk to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, when did you come back?" Chen Zimo thought that Mo Xiaoyan should be in the store at this time, how could she be in the village?


    "Just got back a few days ago." Mo Xiaoyan walked a few steps towards the carriage and replied.


    "What happened to your hand?" Chen Zimo also very keenly noticed Mo Xiaoyan''s burnt hand.


    In the past few days, Mo Xiaoyan had been answering the question using the repeater. Now, there was actually someone asking the question, causing him to have a headache.


    "Hehe, it''s just a small injury." Mo Xiaoyan spoke with a carefree expression.


    "Oh, then I''ll leave first. I''ll come see you another day." With that, he entered the carriage, because Su Jinxuan was in it, he did not dare delay any longer.


    "Xiaoyan, then we will be leaving first." Leng Qianye said his farewells and then drove away with the carriage.


    It was still early, so Mo Xiaoyan decided to head back after a while.


    After walking forward for a while, he saw Ruan Cuiyun in front of him, and when Mo Xiaoyan saw that Ruan Cuiyun seemed to be somewhat flustered, she walked in a slightly hurried manner, especially when she saw Mo Xiaoyan. She was even more flustered when she walked next to Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t have a good impression of this Ruan Cuiyun, so she didn''t mind either.


    Before they had even walked a few steps, they saw the annoying Liu Fugui again. Of course, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t even want to look at him, so Liu Fugui tactfully chose not to take the initiative to talk to Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan took a few more rounds to the riverside. At this time, there were a few women washing clothes, a few children playing with the water, and also some teenagers catching fish.


    "Screech!" Isn''t this the Mo Xiaoyan who made a huge fortune at home? How did he have the time to come here? At this moment, an ear-piercing sound came from behind him.


    Mo Xiaoyan turned and saw that the person who spoke was behind him. He looked familiar, as if he had seen him before, but he couldn''t remember where, and Mo Chunlan was also standing next to the lady who spoke.


    Mo Xiaoyan tried her best to recall the name of the person who spoke just now. She was Mo Chunlan''s good sister, San Ya.


    "What is it? Now that our family is rich, why don''t you pretend to not know us? You don''t even greet us after we meet? " At this time, San Ya spoke with a strange tone.


    "What I want to say is, did I offend you here?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that these three brats were too irritating. She had not provoked her nor taken the initiative to talk to her, and these nasty words from her mouth disgusted Mo Xiaoyan.


    "You''re rich, you don''t even know us poor people? This Mo Chunlan is your sister, why didn''t you greet her when we first met?" San Ya began to speak with a bad tone.


    "None of your business. Mind your own business." Mo Xiaoyan could not help but curse.


    "You speak so harshly, you must be an uncultured wild girl." San Ya said with a look of disdain.


    "Are you very cultured?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    "That''s still much better than you." San Ya said arrogantly.


    "You don''t need to be afraid of others overhearing the things you''ve said. What do you do if they pass out from laughing? Haha ~ "Mo Xiaoyan would never admit defeat.


    "You little girl, do you want to fight?" San Ya didn''t know how to reply to Mo Xiaoyan, so she was a little flustered.


    "I''m not as uncultured as you. You''re still fighting." Mo Xiaoyan said in disdain.


    "Forget about San Ya. Stop talking. Let''s go wash our clothes quickly." A woman beside San Ya advised.


    "This won''t do. Today, I must vent my anger." San Ya angrily put the wooden basin on the ground.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that although Mo Chunlan stood at the side and did not say a word, she had an expression of watching a good show.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. I''m going back." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be a waste of saliva talking too much to someone like him.


    "Screech!" "Is he afraid?" San Ya had a proud look on his face.


    "With just you? Do you think I would be afraid of you? " Even Mo Xiaoyan found it laughable.


    "Okay! Since you said that, I must give you a lesson today. I''ll let you know how powerful I am." As San Ya spoke, she rolled up her sleeves in an attempt to fight.


    "Hehe, are you thinking of fighting? Don''t you see that there are so many people by the river? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that this San Ya wasn''t crazy, always finding fault.


    "So what if someone is? Don''t tell me you want them to help you? " San Ya looked at the people by the river and said.


    "Help? "That won''t be necessary, but it''s you. If you really fight with me here today, then from now on, your name will be very famous in this village." Mo Xiaoyan did not even put her in her eyes and thought that she was too childish.


    "Don''t try to scare me." After all, there were so many people here. If they really beat up Mo Xiaoyan, then there would definitely be a lot of people in the village who would know about it, and their reputations would probably not be good in the future.


    "Whether I''m trying to scare you or not, you should think about it." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was too difficult to talk to her.


    "San Ya, it''s better if you don''t hit her. I think what she said makes some sense. She''s saying that she didn''t provoke you, so forget it." The woman on the side tried to persuade him again.


    "Alright, alright, the reason I didn''t hit you today is because I''m in a good mood, not because I''m afraid of anything." San Ya didn''t want to lose face in front of so many people.


    "Whatever you say, I don''t have that much time to chat with you. I''m leaving first." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was because she was blind that she wasn''t annoyed.


    Mo Xiaoyan had only taken a few steps when she heard those few people whispering again. She could faintly hear his own name, and upon thinking about it, Mo Xiaoyan definitely did not say anything good, so she was too lazy to care about it.

 C150

    After returning home, Lady Li just happened to have finished cooking. Originally, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to help carry the dishes, but Lady Li refused to allow Mo Xiaoyan to come into the kitchen to carry the dishes. In the end, Liu Yuemei went to carry the dishes out.


    Now that the two elders had come to her house, it was rather crowded when they were eating, so Mo Xiaoyan carried the bowl with him, carried some dishes to the bowl and brought them out to the courtyard to eat.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyan sat in the courtyard to rest, waiting for the sky to completely darken before going to sleep, while the rest of the people in her house sat in their rooms to chat. Ever since Old Master Mo moved here, his smile became a lot wider.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Xiaoyan is me." It was because Chen Zimo was worried about the wound on Mo Xiaoyan''s hand that he came over to take a look.


    Mo Xiaoyan heard Chen Zimo''s voice and stood up to open the door for him.


    "Why did you come over at this time?" Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "Isn''t your hand injured? I came to see you." Chen Zimo laughed.


    "Then come in and take a look." The other party had specially come to visit him, so Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to let him stand at the door.


    "Will it be convenient for you to come out and talk to me?" Chen Zimo said.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it and still went out.


    "I brought you some medicine." Chen Zimo took out a very delicate small bottle.


    "No need, I have some medicine here." Mo Xiaoyan rejected Chen Zimo''s good intentions.


    "Did you buy it from a drugstore in town? It''s definitely not as effective as this bottle of mine. The effect of my medicine is very good. " Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    "I didn''t buy it." Mo Xiaoyan said as his mouth twitched.


    "What''s that?" Chen Zimo glanced at Mo Xiaoyan''s hand.


    "It was given to me by Su Jinxuan, the effect is not bad." Mo Xiaoyan took out the small bottle of medicine that Su Jinxuan had given him.


    "Oh, since it''s him, then the effect must be pretty good. How about you take mine as well? Anyways, I''ve brought everything here." Chen Zimo said.


    "It''s better not to use it. This bottle is enough for me. I really can''t use your bottle. It''s better that you keep it." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to accept it. There was already a bottle, so there was no use in asking for so much.


    "Since you don''t want it, then I''ll keep it." Mo Xiaoyan was still a little unhappy that she did not accept it.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan replied somewhat awkwardly.


    "Are you in a hurry to get back?" Chen Zimo asked.


    "No, I''m right outside the door. What''s there to be anxious about? Are you in a hurry to go back?" Mo Xiaoyan wondered if he wanted to go back.


    "I''m not in a hurry to go back. If there''s nothing else, let''s chat here." Chen Zimo really liked being with Mo Xiaoyan. He felt that talking with Mo Xiaoyan would let people relax, this feeling was pretty good.


    "Yes." Mo Xiaoyan actually didn''t know what to say, but she felt too embarrassed to refuse.


    Chen Zimo did not say much, but Mo Xiaoyan saw that he did not have much to say to the others either. Why did Chen Zimo have so much to say today, that Mo Xiaoyan could answer whatever she wanted to say very simply?


    Returning home, the Lady Li saw that Mo Xiaoyan had entered the house and asked casually: "Xiaoyan, did I see you chatting with the Chen Family''s Young Master just now?"


    "That''s right, what happened to Mother?" Mo Xiaoyan did not understand why Lady Li would suddenly ask this.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just asking." The Lady Li laughed.


    After washing up at night, Mo Xiaoyan sat on the bed and took out the bottle of medicine, preparing to smear it once before falling asleep.


    After carefully applying the medicine again, Mo Xiaoyan fell asleep soon after.


    Early morning on the next day, the Lady Li still called Mo Xiaoyan in and she went to eat breakfast. When she woke up this morning, Mo Xiaoyan felt that her hand no longer hurt as much.


    In the morning, Lady Li cooked porridge with a few side dishes.


    Mo Xiaoyan was sitting in the courtyard eating fragrant pancakes, when she heard a burst of noise and wails not too far away from him.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought to herself. Who knew what was going on this early in the morning?


    "What''s going on? Why does it sound like someone is arguing?" After Lady Li heard the noise, she came out of her room with a bowl of porridge in her hands. She wanted to see what was going on.


    "It seems like there are people arguing. It seems like there are people crying." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    Lady Li ate the remaining congee in his bowl, then went to the kitchen to put down his bowl and left.


    Seeing that Lady Li had gone out, Mo Xiaoyan went out to have a look as she ate the cake in her hands.


    They just saw Mo Zhiyuan holding a wooden stick and beating Ruan Cuiyun up, but not only did Yao Guihua not pull it, she even added fuel to the fire by the side and talked about how bad Ruan Cuiyun was, making Mo Zhiyuan even more angry.


    Ruan Cuiyun had no choice but to hide. Most likely, at the beginning, he was in her own courtyard, but in the end, Ruan Cuiyun ran out.


    Lady Li stood in front of her own courtyard entrance and watched as they did not walk in. After a while, Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei also came out.


    When Ruan Cuiyun saw that there was someone there, she tried her best to struggle free from Mo Zhiyuan''s grasp, and ran towards Mo Xiaoyan''s family while crying, with a head full of messy hair.


    "You slut. You still dare to run? Stop right there." Mo Zhiyuan felt that his house was extremely ugly, and this Ruan Cuiyun wanted to run away to someone else''s house, so he became even more angry.


    Ruan Cuiyun could not outrun Mo Zhiyuan, so before she could even run a few steps, Mo Zhiyuan caught him again. She was afraid of being beaten up again, so she could only cry and beg for forgiveness.


    "I beg you, stop hitting me, I won''t dare to do it again." Ruan Cuiyun cried and begged for mercy with her tears and snot streaming down her face.


    "Even if I didn''t kill you, you still have the face to plead for mercy?" Mo Zhiyuan was also very angry at this moment.


    "I really don''t dare to anymore. Please spare me this time." Ruan Cuiyun sat on the ground and cried.


    "What''s going on?" Old Master Mo also came out from his room after hearing the noise.


    "This slut actually cheated on me behind my back with another man, how infuriating." Mo Zhiyuan said angrily.


    Hearing Mo Zhiyuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan and her family immediately understood what was going on. They had all been wondering what was going on, and now it seemed to be a very serious mistake. No wonder Mo Zhiyuan was so angry, and Yao Guihua did not try to pull any strings.


    "That slut has been married for so long that she hasn''t even had a single chance at marriage. Yet, she actually had a secret relationship with another man. Let''s see if I don''t beat her to death." As Mo Zhiyuan said this, he began to beat up Ruan Cuiyun again.

 C151

    "Don''t hit me anymore, just give up on me. I''ve already endured enough for a long time." Ruan Cuiyun did not beg and directly said such a thing.


    "You''re thinking quite well. Do you think that I will let it go just like that?" Mo Zhiyuan said fiercely.


    "Yeah, we won''t let it go so easily." Yao Guihua was also very angry at the side.


    "Then you guys have already fought, what else do you want?" Ruan Cuiyun said with a sobbing tone.


    You''ve been married to me for over a year or two, yet you still haven''t eaten or drank anything, and you''ve spent quite a bit of money on us. Now you''re still having an affair with a wild man and want to leave?" Mo Zhiyuan said loudly.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" Then what else do you want? "Then you might as well beat me to death." Ruan Cuiyun started to cry loudly again.


    "Okay, you said that. Then don''t blame me for not showing any mercy." Mo Zhiyuan said as he used the wooden stick to hit it a few more times.


    Currently, Ruan Cuiyun''s appearance, made it hard for people to look at him. Her entire body was injured, her face was injured, even her hands were injured, her hair was messy like a refugee.


    "That''s enough, stop hitting him. Do you want to kill him and then go to the prison?" When Old Master Mo heard that Ruan Cuiyun was having an affair with another man outside, he naturally felt that it wasn''t worth it. However, when he saw how fiercely Mo Zhiyuan was beating up Ruan Cuiyun and how he was afraid of losing his life, he knew that it wouldn''t be good.


    "Grandfather, if I don''t viciously beat her up today, it will be hard to quell the hatred in my heart." Mo Zhiyuan was so angry that his head was spinning.


    "If you lose your life, you won''t even be able to regret it when the time comes." The Old Master Mo naturally didn''t want to see his grandson go to jail.


    "Then what should I do? I''m so angry." Mo Zhiyuan threw the wooden stick in his hand far away.


    "That''s enough, don''t be so angry. Just settle it properly. Don''t let anyone die." The Old Master Mo advised.


    "That slut is truly shameless. We can''t just let it go that easily." Yao Guihua said with splashes of saliva.


    "Yes, we have to get her to return all the silver she spent on us all these years."


    No matter what, Mo Zhiyuan always looked at the money very important. Right now, his own wife was still cheating with another man behind his back, he only wanted money right now, his heart was really big.


    "I don''t have silver." Ruan Cuiyun sat on the ground and said weakly.


    "Even if you don''t have it, you still have to take it out. Go back to your parents'' home and get it, or else this matter will never end with you." Yao Guihua was also a person who loved money, she didn''t say anything and wanted to earn some money first.


    "My parents won''t give me any silver now that I''m like this." Ruan Cuiyun didn''t know what to do at this time.


    "Then get that man of yours to pay." Mo Zhiyuan said as he gave Ruan Cuiyun another kick.


    "Anyway, I don''t have any money." Ruan Cuiyun would never give them silver.


    This was because in the past few years, she didn''t have many good days to live on. This Mo Zhiyuan was always at home every few days, and was even constantly gambling, making her unable to find money to buy things she liked even when she went to town.


    Ruan Cuiyun felt that this Yao Guihua was simply too biased. Every time there was something delicious to eat in the house, she would only think of her own son and daughter, and would only allow her, this daughter-in-law, a bite. She would even work everyday, but that Mo Chunlan would always stay at home and do nothing.


    "Then do you want to make a ruckus in this village that everyone knows about? I want to see how you and your family can hold your head up in the village in the future. When Mo Zhiyuan saw this Ruan Cuiyun, he felt extremely disgusted.


    "Alright, if you want to settle this, then go home and close the door. We''ll talk slowly, don''t embarrass yourself outside." Old Master Mo was also a person who loved face, and he also doted on his grandson Mo Zhiyuan a lot. After all, there would sometimes be people passing by outside, and if there were a lot of people seeing him, then the news would definitely spread very fast in the village.


    "That''s true. You''re not embarrassed, but you''re embarrassed. Come back quickly." Mo Zhiyuan glared fiercely at Ruan Cuiyun and said.


    "I don''t want to go back." Ruan Cuiyun was afraid that she would be beaten up again when she entered the room.


    "What did you say?" Do you have the guts to say it again? " Mo Zhiyuan''s eyes were almost on fire.


    "I''ll pack my clothes and leave." Ruan Cuiyun did not want to stay in Mo Zhiyuan''s home anymore.


    Mo Xiaoyan and her family who were standing at the side watched on, not expressing any objections. The two families had never had a good relationship with each other before, and since this matter was not a glorious matter, they stood to the side and watched on silently.


    Only Old Master Mo spoke a few sentences occasionally. In his heart, he was worried that Mo Zhiyuan might do something too extreme in his anger.


    "Don''t even think about leaving if you can''t bring out the silver that you spent all these years. You''re thinking quite well." Yao Guihua would definitely not let Ruan Cuiyun leave just like that.


    "I don''t owe you guys anything, why aren''t you letting me go?" Ruan Cuiyun was also very angry in her heart, and also very regretful that she had misjudged him and married a lazy looking man. This was also the main reason why this family was so harsh on her, and had suffered a lot after marrying into this family.


    Although Mo Zhiyuan had never fought with Ruan Cuiyun before, he did not have a good impression of him. At the start, it was still okay, but as time went on, Mo Zhiyuan got more and more annoyed with him.


    Because when Mo Zhiyuan still hadn''t married Ruan Cuiyun, no one paid attention to him when he usually went out to gamble at home. Now, ever since she had married this Ruan Cuiyun, he would often control him and prevent him from gambling, so Mo Zhiyuan really hated Ruan Cuiyun.


    At the very least, Mo Zhiyuan did not gamble as frequently as before. However, Yao Guihua also thought that this Ruan Cuiyun was being too generous, and often found all sorts of reasons to let Ruan Cuiyun do some dirty and tiring work.


    It was just that this Ruan Cuiyun was not someone to be trifled with, and would frequently quarrel with Yao Guihua, so every time Mo Zhiyuan attacked Ruan Cuiyun, Yao Guihua would take the opportunity to vent her anger.


    "You''ve spent quite a bit of our silver all these years, haven''t you? You don''t know about Little Cheng and Little Cheng? " Yao Guihua''s mind was full of money, she thought that Ruan Cuiyun stealing the people, was not as important as the money.


    had always disliked this Ruan Cuiyun anyway, so sshe wanted to take this opportunity to have her divorce. At that time, he would just find a good marriage for Mo Zhiyuan.


    "Do I have little work to do at home every day? "I am like a servant girl in your house, working in the dark and early, spending only that little bit of silver, do you have the nerve to say that?" Ruan Cuiyun said as she wiped her tears.

 C152

    "Don''t embarrass me here, let''s talk slowly when we get back." After Mo Zhiyuan finished speaking, he pulled Ruan Cuiyun up from the ground and forcefully brought him home.


    Looking at them for such a long time, Mo Xiaoyan and his family did not say a word, but Old Master Mo and his family were actually all worried.


    After Mo Xiaoyan returned home, she went to Liu Yuemei''s room. After watching Mo Dongxue tease her for a while, she then decided to tidy up the room and head back to town in two days.


    After Mo Xiaoyan finished tidying up the room, she went into the courtyard where Mo Linyu was busy with some things. She did not know what she was doing, but she walked over and asked curiously: "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    Mo Linyu said as he worked, "Mother said that she wants to raise a few chickens in the yard, so I will make these chickens and keep them here."


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. When are you going to buy chickens?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I''m not in a hurry. We''ll go to town in a few days when you''re done. I''ll just go buy one in the afternoon and bring it back with the oxcart." Mo Linyu said with a smile.


    "Raising a few chickens is pretty good too, otherwise the courtyard would be empty." Mo Xiaoyan felt that the Lady Li had a good idea. Since there were a lot of people in the family now, she was not afraid of not being home anymore.


    "Hur Hur, yes." Mo Linyu laughed.


    "Xiaoyan, how''s your hand? Is it still painful? " At this time, Mo Dalin came over and asked in concern.


    "Dad, it''s much better now. It''s not that painful anymore. I think it''s going to be fine soon." Mo Xiaoyan replied while grinning.


    "That''s good." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Mo Dalin heaved a sigh of relief.


    At night, when Mo Xiaoyan wanted to get some water to wash her face and feet, she heard a few knocks on the door.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiaoyan''s shout was not loud, but the people outside the door would definitely be able to hear it.


    After Mo Xiaoyan shouted, she stopped knocking on the door and quietened down. Mo Xiaoyan stood there and waited for a while, thinking that someone was passing by to make a prank, but he did not mind and prepared to fetch water.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    There was another knock at the door, but it was very light, but no one spoke.


    Mo Xiaoyan simply put down the wooden basin and went to the entrance of the courtyard to ask who it was, but no one spoke up after. If she didn''t know who it was, she wouldn''t have opened the door so easily.


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiaoyan asked softly.


    "It''s me." Someone finally replied from outside the door, and it was even a familiar voice to Mo Xiaoyan.


    After hearing the familiar yet pleasant voice outside, Mo Xiaoyan immediately knew who it was and hurriedly opened the door.


    He saw Su Jinxuan standing outside the door. Upon seeing him, Su Jinxuan said in dissatisfaction: "Why did you take so long to open the door?"


    Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes and said: "I''m asking who it is, and you''re not talking. It''s impossible for me to open the door this late at night, right? What if it''s a bad guy? "


    "Are there so many bad guys?" Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "I''m just making an analogy. What''s the point of it?" Mo Xiaoyan laughed awkwardly.


    "Oh." Su Jinxuan responded faintly.


    "Oh right, what are you doing here so late at night?" Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "Do you have a reason for coming here?" Su Jinxuan said haughtily.


    "Could it be that you are just passing by? And then you just came over to take a look? " Mo Xiaoyan thought that he had gone to Chen Zimo''s home.


    "Think what you want." Su Jinxuan would not say that he had specially come to see Mo Xiaoyan.


    Because Mo Xiaoyan''s hand was injured, Su Jinxuan had been rather worried for the past few days.


    "Then when are you going back?" Mo Xiaoyan casually asked.


    "You''re in such a hurry to let me go?" Su Jinxuan was obviously unhappy.


    "No, that''s what I said. Don''t take it to heart." Mo Xiaoyan noticed Su Jinxuan''s expression and hurriedly explained.


    "How''s your hand?" It was dark outside so Su Jinxuan could not see Mo Xiaoyan''s injured hand clearly.


    "It''s much better now. The bottle of medicine you gave me had a pretty good effect." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s good." Su Jinxuan''s heart was also at ease.


    "Did you come alone?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that Leng Qianye would usually follow the majority of the places Su Jinxuan went, but she still hadn''t seen him.


    "Otherwise, how many people could there be?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "En..." Why don''t you come in and sit in the yard? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was strange to let her stand at the door like this.


    "I won''t go in." Su Jinxuan had also planned to say a few more words before he left.


    "Alright then." Mo Xiaoyan was a little nervous when facing Su Jinxuan alone, so she didn''t know what to say for a while.


    If Su Jinxuan didn''t take the initiative to leave, Mo Xiaoyan would definitely feel embarrassed to ask him if he was leaving.


    "You don''t seem to want to see me?" Su Jinxuan frowned slightly.


    "No, why would you think that?" Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan became even more embarrassed.


    "Oh? "Is that so?" Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Of course, you have no enmity with me, why wouldn''t I want to see you?" Mo Xiaoyan was embarrassed to look Su Jinxuan in the eye, so she lowered her head and spoke.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan like this, Su Jinxuan wanted to laugh, but on the surface, he could not find any emotion at all.


    "Do you have more?" When Su Jinxuan came today, he brought another bottle.


    "There are some more." Mo Xiaoyan answered truthfully.


    "There''s another bottle, take it." Su Jinxuan took it out and handed it over to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "There''s still some in that bottle. My hands are almost done. I don''t need that much." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to accept it.


    "Take it." Su Jinxuan''s attitude was very unyielding.


    "Alright, then I''ll take it first." Although Mo Xiaoyan was somewhat unwilling, in the end, she took it out of concern.


    "It''s getting late, I''ll be leaving first." Su Jinxuan wanted Mo Xiaoyan to rest a bit earlier as well, so he decided to go back first.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan nodded and replied.


    After Su Jinxuan left, Mo Xiaoyan went to get some water to wash up.


    He was originally feeling sleepy, but when he slept on the bed, he just could not sleep. Was he losing sleep? Mo Xiaoyan remembered that he hadn''t slept for a long time, what was going on today.


    It was only until deep into the night that Mo Xiaoyan finally fell asleep. When she woke up the next morning, even the sun had already risen.


    He was still feeling a little sleepy, but it was time to get up. He yawned as he slowly put on his clothes and went out.

 C153

    "Xiaoyan, you''re up?" Lady Li came out of the kitchen and said.


    "Mom, I seem to have overslept. Why didn''t you wake me up?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that the sun was quite large, and should be reaching noon soon.


    "Anyway, it''s fine to wake up at home so early, it''s not too late to wake up when you''ve had enough sleep." Lady Li was also very tired when she thought of Mo Xiaoyan. It wasn''t easy for her to return home to rest for a few days, so she decided to take a good rest.


    "Mom, then I''ll go wash my face." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she would be more clear-headed if she washed his face.


    "I left breakfast in the pot for you. When you''re done washing your face, go eat." Lady Li also prepared to tidy up the small plot of land in the courtyard.


    "Alright, I understand, Mom." After that, Mo Xiaoyan swiftly went to fetch water to wash her face.


    After Mo Xiaoyan finished her breakfast, she also went to the courtyard to watch the Lady Li tidying up the garden. After tidying up, she also cleaned up the courtyard a bit, so that they could prepare to cook lunch again.


    Lady Li was in the kitchen washing the vegetables, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly realised that Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu did not seem to be at home.


    "Mother, where did father and brother go? And I didn''t see them that afternoon. " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    Lady Li replied as she washed vegetables, "After breakfast in the morning, your father and your brother drove the carriage to the town to buy some chickens to raise."


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Mo Xiaoyan nodded.


    Lady Li was still preparing dinner when she heard someone talking outside. Mo Xiaoyan ran out to take a look and saw that Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu had returned from town.


    When he went to the town, he drove the carriage. Now that he had returned, he drove the ox-cart. He was probably afraid that the chickens he bought would dirty the carriage.


    "Dad, how many chickens have you bought?" All the chickens were in the cage, so Mo Xiaoyan did not see them clearly.


    "I bought ten." Mo Dalin replied with a smile.


    "That''s about right." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was not good if there were too many of them.


    After resting at home for a few days, Mo Xiaoyan''s hands had fully recovered. She was ready to go to the town to open the doors for business.


    In fact, the burn on Mo Xiaoyan''s hand wasn''t really that serious, it was just that she poured a big bowl of boiling soup into her hand, causing her hand to feel a burning pain every day. Coincidentally, she was in the kitchen cooking skewers every day, so being scalded by high temperature was definitely not good, hence she decided to just go home and rest for the time being.


    Since they were going to open up for business the next day, they packed their bags and drove the oxcart to town in the afternoon of the first day.


    Mo Xiaoyan followed Mo Dalin and the others and went to the small courtyard. At this time, Mo Xiaoxia and Shangguan Chuyue also came back, and the two sat there eating lunch.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan and the others had returned, Mo Xiaoxia was so happy that she quickly put down her chopsticks and asked them if they had eaten yet.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not go back immediately. After Mo Xiaoxia and Shangguan Chuyue finished their meal, the few of them sat in the courtyard and chatted about the sky for a while. It was already dark, and Mo Xiaoxia had originally wanted to keep Mo Xiaoyan here for the night.


    However, Mo Xiaoyan thought that she should return to the shop and clean up the place early in the morning. If she did not open the door after so many days, there would definitely be dust everywhere.


    In the end, Mo Xiaoxia was still not able to win against Mo Xiaoyan. Even though it was so late at night, Mo Linyu was still worried that she would not be able to go back to the shop by herself.


    The next morning, when the sun was just rising, Mo Xiaoyan woke up. Although she still wanted to sleep for a while longer, since she had rested for so many days, she would have to open her doors to do business today. She had to start making money, and the moment she thought about it, she became energetic.


    After changing into a set of relatively old clothes, he went to clean up the kitchen before cleaning up all the tables and stools in the shop in front of him. After cleaning up the entire place, he finally looked clean and was sweating profusely.


    When Mo Linyu, Mo Dalin and the others came, Mo Xiaoyan had already cleaned up the shop and was just missing opening for business.


    After closing the door for a period of time, today was the first day that the store opened for business. There were fewer customers compared to the previous time, so some people probably didn''t even know that they had already opened the door.


    There were very few people in the store at noon, so Mo Xiaoyan was rather bored in the kitchen as she went out to take a look.


    Mo Linyu was also standing there, doing nothing, "Big brother, there don''t seem to be any customers in the shop today." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and said.


    "Yeah, but I think there are quite a few people on the street outside." Mo Linyu looked outside and said.


    "The shop probably hasn''t opened for business for the past few days, so many people probably don''t know about it." Mo Xiaoyan thought so in her heart.


    "It''s fine. There will definitely be more people coming to eat kebabs in a few days." Mo Linyu had thought that Mo Xiaoyan saw that today''s business was not good and was not in a good mood, so she said some words of consolation.


    It was rather late in the afternoon when they closed the door. When all the kebabs had been sold out, the few of them started to pack up and prepare to close the door.


    After finishing her work, Mo Xiaoyan went to buy some dishes and cooked a meal. She planned to walk a few rounds, and was just about to go out, when Mo Xiaoxia and Shangguan Chuyue came over together.


    "Second Sister, Sister Chuyue, why are you two here?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that in the past, Mo Xiaoxia would always be sitting in the courtyard embroidering after dinner. Why was it that he had the time to look for her today?


    "That''s a question. Could it be that the two of us can''t come and find you because we have nothing to do?" Mo Xiaoxia replied with a smile.


    "How could that be? I didn''t mean that." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "It''s really boring to see you here by yourself, so the two of us came to play with you." Shangguan Chuyue said from the side.


    "Xiaoyan, looking at how you are about to close the door, are you prepared to go out?" Mo Xiaoxia asked.


    "En, if you have nothing to do in the shop, then feel free to go for a walk." Mo Xiaoyan was already prepared to go out.


    "That''s good. Let''s go together." Shangguan Chuyue also felt that there was no point staying in the house, he might as well go take a walk.


    When it was almost dark, Mo Xiaoyan also wanted to return to the shop. Mo Xiaoxia and Shangguan Chuyue told her to go to the small courtyard to stay, they felt that it was boring for her to stay alone at the shop. There were a lot of people in the courtyard here, and if there was nothing else, they could sit in the courtyard and chat.


    In the end, Mo Xiaoyan had no other choice but to agree to go live with them. Living here was indeed good, it was also quiet, and the place was also big.

 C154

    On the morning of the second day, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. Since there were so many people, the amount of breakfast they prepared was also more, moreover, it was relatively bountiful.


    The two of them busied themselves for more than an hour, and then finished preparing the breakfast. Just as they were about to call Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin over to eat, they saw Leng Qianye walking out of the house.


    Since breakfast was already prepared, Mo Xiaoyan decided to call him over to have breakfast together. Since she had cooked a lot of food, she wasn''t afraid of the number of people present.


    "Big brother Qianye, have you eaten breakfast?" Mo Xiaoyan walked to the side and asked.


    "Not yet. I''m preparing to go out to eat later." Leng Qianye had also just woken up and washed up.


    "We''ve already prepared breakfast. Why don''t you join us for a meal? It''s the same if you go out to eat anyway." Mo Xiaoyan called out.


    "Alright, then I won''t be polite." Leng Qianye was also hungry, even if he went out to eat, he would have to wait for a long time.


    After Leng Qianye agreed to it, he headed towards the room where they were eating dinner. Mo Xiaoyan then called for Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin to come over for breakfast.


    After she finished calling, Mo Xiaoyan was ready to go eat breakfast. After walking a few steps, she suddenly remembered to call Leng Qianye over to eat, so why did she forget to call Su Jinxuan over?


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Who?" Su Jinxuan had just gotten up and was about to change.


    "Me." Mo Xiaoyan heard Su Jinxuan in the room and immediately pushed the door open to enter.


    It was just that after he pushed open the door and entered, he felt that something was wrong. Su Jinxuan''s upper body was bare, and he was holding clothes in his hands.


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw this scene, she did not have much of a reaction. As a modern person, she felt that this was nothing to be surprised about, but in the twenty-first century, especially during the summer, there were quite a few men wearing shorts outside.


    It was just that Mo Xiaoyan had temporarily forgotten that this was ancient times, and that the ancient people were very conservative.


    "Have you seen enough?" Suddenly, a cold voice rang out.


    "No, uh... No, I didn''t do it on purpose. " Suddenly, Mo Xiaoyan reacted and turned away from Su Jinxuan.


    Su Jinxuan quickly put on his clothes, walked to the door and coldly said: "Are you usually like this? Go to someone else''s house and enter without even knocking? "


    This time, Mo Xiaoyan''s face was red from embarrassment.


    "I knocked on the door." Mo Xiaoyan whispered.


    "But I didn''t call you in." Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "I didn''t know you were changing." Mo Xiaoyan said as she walked out of the house with her back to Su Jinxuan.


    "Then why did you come to find me so early in the morning?" Su Jinxuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "I''m asking you to go eat, of course." Mo Xiaoyan said snappily.


    "Who knows if he''s here to peek at me changing my clothes or to call me for dinner." Su Jinxuan purposely teased Mo Xiaoyan to see her reaction.


    "Do you think you look good? Who has nothing better to do than to peek at you? I don''t even want to see it for free. " Mo Xiaoyan was extremely embarrassed by his words. How could she be that kind of person?


    "Let''s go." Su Jinxuan wanted to laugh, but he forced himself to laugh.


    "Where to?" Mo Xiaoyan asked doubtfully.


    "Have you gone stupid? Of course you''re going to eat." Su Jinxuan said somewhat speechlessly.


    "Oh, right, I almost forgot. I need to hurry up and go eat. I also need to go to the shop later." Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan chatted with each other for a while, until she completely forgot about eating.


    Mo Xiaoyan watched as Su Jinxuan ate a little more this time compared to last time.


    As expected, the business in the shop today was better than yesterday, and there were more people coming. However, it was still not as good as before.


    In the afternoon, a person suddenly walked in and asked for 20 or so kebabs. Mo Linyu was rather happy that Mo Xiaoyan had asked for 20 or so kebabs, but after roasting them for half a day, she found that the person was eating pretty good, and even brought some wine herself when she came, and got drunk.


    Even after being drunk, he was still acting crazy. In the shop, he was blabbering nonsense and even swearing profusely.


    Some of them took them out to eat. Some of them wanted to buy some barbecue skewers, but when they saw a crazy drinker in the shop, they immediately turned around and left.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Shen Xianglan had nothing to do now, so they left the kitchen to check on what was going on.


    Mo Xiaoyan walked to Mo Linyu''s side and whispered: "Big bro, how about we drag him out so that it doesn''t affect our business."


    "But he ate so many kebabs and still didn''t pay." Mo Linyu wanted to pull him out too, but he couldn''t reject the money. After all, twenty or so strings could at least sell for a lot of copper coins, and it would be fine if it was four or five strings.


    "This person really can eat." Mo Xiaoyan was very speechless.


    Looking at the man''s dirty appearance, Mo Xiaoyan was not sure if he could take out that much money.


    "I''ll go over and ask. If this goes on, it won''t be possible. No one is coming in now." Mo Linyu wanted to ask him first so that he could pay for the skewers he ate.


    Mo Linyu tried to ask for a while, but the person only replied with some nonsense, and even cursed a few times.


    After Mo Linyu walked over, "Big bro, why don''t you take that person out. At most, you don''t need the money for the kebabs, but this one has made our shop so dirty and messy that it smells bad." Mo Xiaoyan said with disgust.


    Mo Xiaoyan was a little squeamish, she really couldn''t stand watching people like that. At most, she would just throw in the money, and the most important thing was to get rid of him.


    "But that''s not a small amount of copper coins." Mo Linyu really couldn''t bear to part with the money. Otherwise, if he already went out on the streets, would he still be able to stay in the shop for such a long time?


    "Forget it, let''s not use those copper coins. This shop is really too dirty." Mo Xiaoyan frowned and said.


    "Alright, then I''ll go and pull him out." Mo Linyu had long since reached the limit of his tolerance. The shop had an unpleasant odor that made people want to puke.


    Yang Danian and Mo Linyu went over to pull him out, but in the end, the two of them came back with disgusted looks, as if they wanted to immediately change to clean clothes.

 C155

    Not long after Ye Xiao dragged the man out of the room, he walked in unsteadily once again.


    "If I had known earlier, I would have pulled him away." Mo Linyu said helplessly.


    "How about we pull him a bit further away from here? I don''t think he''ll come back again." Yang Danian said from the side.


    "Sure."


    The two of them used a lot of effort to pull the man further away this time.


    After returning, Mo Xiaoyan closed the shop''s door, what if she came back again?


    "Isn''t he too smelly? It makes my body smelly as well." Mo Linyu said with extreme disdain.


    "How about you go back and change into a clean set of clothes after you''re done. If not, your smell would be unbearable." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Now I have to tidy up this shop and clean it up." Mo Linyu sighed.


    It was already afternoon by the time they cleaned up the store, then opened the door and bought some kebabs. Although they closed the door a little later than before, they were all sold out.


    In the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan followed Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu to the small courtyard.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoxia had also closed the door to the Embroidery Shop. She had just returned home, and was sitting in the courtyard with Shangguan Chuyue, embroidering.


    "Xiaoyan, come over here and sit." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoyan ran over and sat down to chat with them. She saw that Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye were carrying bags, and it looked like they were going somewhere.


    Leng Qianye came over and greeted Shangguan Chuyue: "Chuyue, Master and I will be leaving for a period of time. I''ll be troubling you to take care of this place."


    "Alright, I understand." Shangguan Chuyue did not ask any further questions and only nodded with a sound of agreement.


    This time, Mo Xiaoyan also did not take the initiative to greet them. There was only Leng Qianye and Mo Xiaoyan who greeted each other before the two of them went out.


    Since they didn''t say anything, even if Mo Xiaoyan was curious, she wouldn''t take the initiative to ask them. Shangguan Chuyue was sure that he understood them better, and since they didn''t say it out loud, it must be a rather private matter.


    Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of something, and wanted Mo Linyu to teach her how to drive a carriage. In the future, if she wanted to drive a carriage, it would be more convenient, so she didn''t need to call someone to follow him.


    Mo Xiaoyan ran over to see that Mo Linyu was washing the dirty clothes he wore today in the shop.


    "Brother, do you have time now?" Mo Xiaoyan walked over to Mo Linyu and asked.


    As Mo Linyu was washing clothes, he looked up and said, "After I finish washing this set of clothes, everything will be fine. What do you want? "


    "Well, there''s one thing I need your help with." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "If you have anything to say, say it."


    "I want you to teach me how to drive a carriage later." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "You want to learn to drive a carriage?" Mo Linyu asked with some surprise.


    "Yeah." Mo Xiaoyan nodded.


    "But can you?" Mo Linyu felt that for a girl like Mo Xiaoyan, driving a horse carriage was a little dangerous, and she didn''t have much energy on her hands.


    "Of course, big brother, can you teach me?" Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to learn it.


    "Are you sure?" Mo Linyu asked again.


    "Of course I''m sure. If I wasn''t sure, I wouldn''t have asked you." Mo Xiaoyan said with certainty.


    "Alright, I''ll go and teach you after I finish washing my clothes." After Mo Linyu finished speaking, he hurriedly washed his clothes.


    After washing his clothes, he brought Mo Xiaoyan to a spacious place with few people to teach her.


    Mo Linyu taught them very carefully. He taught them to lead the horse by the reins and to wave the whip in one hand. He learned very diligently too.


    After learning for a while, Mo Xiaoyan just sat at the side and watched Mo Linyu teach, she even said that she needed to pay attention to a lot of things, and Mo Xiaoyan had pretty much remembered them all, it was just that the sky was getting dark, so Mo Xiaoyan did not personally rush to get into the carriage to experience it, thinking that after tomorrow afternoon, the shop would close early, so she came over to learn.


    When she returned home, Mo Xiaoxia had just washed up. When she saw Mo Xiaoyan come over, she asked: "Xiaoyan, where were you just now?"


    "I''m going out for a while. Big brother will be teaching me to drive the carriage." Mo Xiaoyan said happily.


    "What?" "You still want to learn to drive a carriage?" Mo Xiaoxia looked at Mo Xiaoyan''s skinny body. It was actually learning how dangerous it was to drive a horse carriage.


    "Yes, what is it? Can''t I learn it? " Mo Xiaoyan said mischievously.


    "Aren''t you afraid?" Mo Xiaoxia felt that it was a little scary sitting there driving a horse carriage.


    "It''s a lie if you''re not afraid. At the start, you would definitely be a little scared, but it''s because you''re afraid that''s why you''re learning. You won''t be afraid if you know it." Mo Xiaoyan''s thoughts were very broad.


    "Then be careful when you''re learning it. If you''re really scared, then don''t learn it." Mo Xiaoxia said with concern.


    "I understand Second Sister, I''ll go wash up first." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she ran and ran to wash up.


    On the second day, after selling all of the kebabs in the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan had Mo Linyu take her to learn how to drive a carriage.


    After looking for a while and listening to Mo Linyu talk for a while, Mo Xiaoyan decided to try it herself.


    "Big brother, I want to give it a try myself." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Can you do it?" Mo Linyu was a little worried.


    "If I don''t try, how will I know if it''s going to work?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that she almost understood it now.


    "Alright, be careful." Mo Linyu could only let Mo Xiaoyan try it herself as she sat at the side watching.


    Mo Xiaoyan then received the horse''s reins and whip, preparing to give it a try.


    Mo Xiaoyan had heard quite a bit after watching for a long time, so she learnt it pretty quickly. It wasn''t long before she had almost mastered it, and she was no longer afraid like she was in the beginning.


    Mo Linyu also kept talking at the side, and when he finally returned, it was Mo Xiaoyan who drove the carriage back.


    After returning home, Mo Dalin was waiting at the door.


    "Dad, why are you standing here?" At this moment, Mo Xiaoyan was still feeling really happy. It felt good to have just learned how to drive a carriage.


    "I see that you guys are almost back. Didn''t you ask your elder brother to teach you how to drive a carriage? I''m worried too." Mo Dalin was afraid that Mo Xiaoyan would not understand it when she learnt it.


    "Dad, don''t worry. Big Bro taught me very carefully. I tried to drive the carriage myself, and I was the one who drove it back." Mo Xiaoyan said proudly.


    "Be as careful as you can. There''s no use for a little girl like you to learn this." Mo Dalin still did not want Mo Xiaoyan to learn to drive carriages. After all, a young girl did not have much strength at her young age.


    If Mo Linyu had followed them from the side, it would be more accurate. However, if Mo Xiaoyan had learnt it herself, then she would have to drive the carriage by herself.

 C156

    "En, I understand dad. I will be careful." Mo Xiaoyan said obediently.


    The next morning, when Mo Xiaoyan woke up, she had already put on her clothes. Seeing that Mo Xiaoxia was still sleeping, she did not call her over, but instead just thought that she would make breakfast and call her over to eat. Mo Xiaoxia was rather busy every day and had almost not had a proper rest.


    Mo Xiaoyan had already finished preparing breakfast, but seeing that Mo Xiaoxia was still not here, she went into the room to check if she was awake.


    When Mo Xiaoyan went to her room, she saw that Mo Xiaoxia was still sleeping and did not seem to be awake.


    "Second Sister, it''s time for you to wake up." Mo Xiaoyan let out a cry as she saw Mo Xiaoxia roll over and continue sleeping.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that she did not hear him, so she reached out his hands to shake her, wanting to wake her up so that she could eat breakfast. Later, she would go to Embroidery Shop.


    Mo Xiaoxia opened her eyes in a daze, and a voice that was not very loud came out from her mouth: "Xiaoyan, I seem to be a bit uncomfortable."


    "I''m not feeling well, but where?" Mo Xiaoyan was immediately a little nervous. This Mo Xiaoxia was not a person who liked to sleep late either, and had even slept for such a long time today.


    "My head hurts." Mo Xiaoxia said weakly.


    Only now did Mo Xiaoyan rest carefully. Mo Xiaoxia''s face was pale, and she looked like she was sick.


    Mo Xiaoyan touched Mo Xiaoxia''s forehead. She felt that it was very hot, could it be that she had a fever?


    "Second Sister, I''ve finished preparing breakfast. Put the food on first, then I''ll bring the food over to you. Eat some first, then we''ll take you to the medicine store to see a doctor." Mo Xiaoyan said with concern.


    "Yes." Mo Xiaoxia said as she prepared to get up, but it was really very uncomfortable.


    Seeing this, Mo Xiaoyan could only lie down for a while. She went out and filled a bucket of cold water, wetting the towel in the cold water, and then placed the wet towel on Mo Xiaoxia''s forehead for a while.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoxia, are the two of you in the house?" Mo Linyu shouted from outside.


    Hearing Mo Linyu''s shout, Mo Xiaoyan went to the door and told Mo Linyu: "Big bro, Second Sister is sick, her forehead is very hot, I need to get a doctor to come and see her."


    "Is Xiaoxia sick?" Mo Linyu asked somewhat anxiously.


    "Yeah."


    "Then I''ll get her a doctor." Hearing that Mo Xiaoxia was sick, Mo Linyu did not bother to go eat breakfast, and immediately ran out to get a doctor.


    After a while, Mo Linyu invited a doctor over, and after showing it to Mo Xiaoxia, he said that he had caught a cold and that there was nothing wrong, and gave him a prescription to go and get the medicine.


    Mo Linyu then followed him to the medicine store, and returned after catching the medicine. Naturally, this delay caused him to go to the shop and delay for a bit.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen to fry the medicine for Mo Xiaoxia, then said to him: "Father, how about I take care of Second Sister here today."


    Just as Mo Dalin was about to speak, Shangguan Chuyue came over and said: "Xiaoyan, I will take care of Xiaoxia today. You guys quickly go to the shop."


    "But how can I accept this?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed to trouble Shangguan Chuyue.


    "We''re all on the same side, why are you being so courteous?" Alright, then it''s decided, you guys can rest assured and go to the shop, I will take care of Xiaoxia here. " Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    Seeing that Shangguan Chuyue had already said it like that, Mo Xiaoyan agreed and went in to inform Mo Xiaoxia and the others before going back to the shop.


    Initially, Mo Xiaoyan had thought that since the shop would not open today, she would ask Mo Linyu to go over and inform Yang Danian and Shen Xianglan that he would need them to return first and wait until tomorrow.


    After finishing their work early in the afternoon, the few of them hurriedly cleaned up the shop, so they could go over and see if Mo Xiaoxia was better.


    Just entering the courtyard, he saw Shangguan Chuyue sitting in the courtyard embroidering, "Sister Chuyue, how is my Second Sister? The first thing Mo Xiaoyan did after entering was to ask about Mo Xiaoxia''s situation.


    "Xiaoyan, come sit here. Just now, Xiaoxia just went to sleep and drank the medicine, don''t wake her up now." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    Oh, that''s good. Sister Chuyue, I will have to trouble you to take care of my Second Sister today. Mo Xiaoyan said gratefully.


    "Hur hur, it''s not troublesome at all." Originally, Shangguan Chuyue had a good relationship with Mo Xiaoyan''s family, and they treated Mo Xiaoxia as their own sister. That was why she felt that taking care of him when she was sick was also the right thing to do.


    When it was almost dark, Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen to boil some porridge for Mo Xiaoxia to bring back. After Mo Xiaoxia finished eating, she went to the kitchen to clean up the pots and bowls.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoxia woke up early. When she woke up from her sleep, she felt much better.


    Mo Xiaoxia put on her clothes and went out to wash up.


    Not long after she left, Mo Xiaoyan had also woken up. Seeing that Mo Xiaoxia was already awake, she decided to immediately put it on, and did not see Mo Xiaoxia outside. She went to the kitchen to take a look, and saw that Mo Xiaoxia was cooking.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re up." Mo Xiaoxia said as she saw Mo Xiaoyan standing at the doorway.


    "Hmm, Second Sister, have you recovered? Is there anything else that feels uncomfortable? " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Alright, there''s nothing else that''s uncomfortable." Mo Xiaoxia said as she was busy.


    "That''s good. I''m still worried." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    The business in the store was pretty good today. Mo Xiaoyan was so busy in the kitchen that she almost couldn''t handle it. It was better when Lady Li was here in the past.


    When she came in the morning, Mo Xiaoyan packed all the things up simply and brought them to the store, wanting to stay there. During those two days, she had to learn to drive carriages, so she came to stay again.


    Today, the shop was very busy, and after a busy day, Mo Xiaoyan was a little tired, so when the sky turned dark, she had already packed up and went to sleep.


    He did not know how long he had been sleeping when he heard hurried knocking on the door without stopping. Even though Mo Xiaoyan was in the backyard, he still heard knocking on the door.


    This wave of hurried knocking on the door woke Mo Xiaoyan up from her stupor. It was unknown just who had knocked on the door in the middle of the night, and they even knocked continuously in such a hurry.


    Mo Xiaoyan was suddenly a little scared. Could she be here in the middle of the night to rob people? How could it be such a coincidence? After returning to the shop today, she couldn''t have met someone who came to rob him in the middle of the night, right?


    Mo Xiaoyan fumbled in the dark and put on her clothes, then sat in the room and listened for any movements outside. At this time, the knocking on the door had already stopped, but Mo Xiaoyan did not go to sleep immediately.

 C157

    He sat down and listened for any sounds coming from outside. There was no knock on the door, so he prepared to go to sleep. Suddenly, there was a series of hurried knocks on the door.


    This time, Mo Xiaoyan lowered her footsteps and slowly walked to the front of the store, wanting to stand at the door and see what was going on.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Who?" Mo Xiaoyan purposely spoke a little older.


    "I''ll open the door." The person outside replied.


    Mo Xiaoyan was not unfamiliar with this voice, it was Su Jinxuan''s voice. It was just that this Su Jinxuan had matters to attend to with Leng Qianye, why would he return so quickly, and come over here in the middle of the night?


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly opened the door, only to see Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye standing at the entrance, Su Jinxuan was supporting Leng Qianye, looking like he was injured.


    "Come on in." Mo Xiaoyan opened the door, telling them to come in quickly.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that both Leng Qianye and Su Jinxuan were injured, it was just that Su Jinxuan''s injuries did not seem to be as serious as Leng Qianye''s.


    He brought them to the room in the backyard, where Leng Qianye laid on the bed, while Su Jinxuan sat on a stool at the side, looking to be in pain.


    "Didn''t you guys go out for some matters? How could he be injured? " Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused. Who exactly were they, and why did Su Jinxuan receive a relatively serious injury last time as well? And why did the two of them get injured again when they went out?


    "There are some things that you''d better not know." Su Jinxuan''s voice was soft, and he looked to be heavily injured.


    "What''s wrong?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused.


    "Because knowing too much is not good for you." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Alright, since you say it''s so scary, then I won''t ask." Through what had happened today, Mo Xiaoyan was even more certain that their identities were definitely not simple.


    Mo Xiaoyan was heavily injured, and even Mo Xiaoyan, who was watching from the side, felt somewhat anxious. Su Jinxuan was also injured, and now that the two injured people were both here, he didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    "How are you two going to deal with such heavy injuries?" She didn''t know what they felt, but Mo Xiaoyan felt pain just by looking at them.


    "You don''t have to worry about that." Su Jinxuan was already very tired.


    "Then what if all of you are injured?" Mo Xiaoyan asked softly.


    "These are all superficial wounds. It''s fine, they''re not life-threatening." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "But he''s still bleeding." Mo Xiaoyan was really afraid that something might really happen.


    Su Jinxuan did not reply, and it seemed that his expression was not well either.


    Seeing Su Jinxuan like this, although Mo Xiaoyan was very anxious, she did not speak anymore.


    "I''ll go get the medicine. Watch him here." After a while, Su Jinxuan finally spoke up.


    "Can you? "Why don''t I accompany you? If you pass out halfway, I''ll be next to you." What Mo Xiaoyan said was from the heart, but to Su Jinxuan, it was a joke.


    "Even if I fainted, do you think you can carry me back?" Su Jinxuan said in disdain.


    "I was worried about you." Mo Xiaoyan was concerned about him from the start. Otherwise, she wouldn''t go out in the middle of the night.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan say that, somewhere in Su Jinxuan''s heart was moved, she looked at Mo Xiaoyan meaningfully.


    "No need, I''m not too injured." Su Jinxuan was also worried that they would encounter someone chasing after him again if they left. With his current state, how could he protect her?


    "But can you really go alone like this?" Mo Xiaoyan was very worried in her heart, she did not know why she was so worried about him.


    "I can do that. Don''t worry, just wait here." Su Jinxuan gave a deep look at Mo Xiaoyan before forcing herself out while enduring the pain.


    After Su Jinxuan went out, Mo Xiaoyan sat at the side watching him. At this time, Leng Qianye''s eyes were tightly shut, and it was unknown whether he was unconscious or not.


    "Water ¡­" Leng Qianye uttered in a weak voice. In the silence of the night, even Mo Xiaoyan who was sitting at the side could not hear it clearly.


    "Big brother Qianye, what did you say?" Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly stepped forward and asked.


    "Water... "Drink water." Leng Qianye tried his best to make a sound that sounded quite clear.


    "You want some water?" "I''ll go pour you a cup. Wait a moment." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she quickly ran out to get Leng Qianye some water to drink.


    After pouring a cup of water and bringing it over, since Leng Qianye was unable to drink by himself with his current state, Mo Xiaoyan could only give him a spoon and feed it to his mouth little by little.


    After giving Leng Qianye some water, Mo Xiaoyan sat down and began to wait for him. It had already been so long, but why hadn''t she come back yet? Because this was a special situation, Mo Xiaoyan''s heart was even more anxious.


    Finally hearing a knock on the door, Mo Xiaoyan excitedly ran over to open it.


    Just as he walked to the door and was about to open it, he suddenly remembered to ask whether or not it was Su Jinxuan outside.


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiaoyan asked, then carefully listened to what was happening outside.


    "It''s me." Su Jinxuan brought something over.


    Hearing the voice that was most familiar to her in her heart, Mo Xiaoyan finally heaved a sigh of relief and quickly opened the door.


    Seeing that Leng Qianye was holding onto a few things, Mo Xiaoyan knew that he was injured, so she quickly took them all.


    Once he was in the back room, Su Jinxuan started to apply the medicine on the wounds on his body. However, before applying the medicine, Su Jinxuan told Mo Xiaoyan to go out and wait at the door.


    "You can come in now."


    Hearing the voices from inside, Mo Xiaoyan pushed open the door and entered.


    "Did you bandage your wound?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in concern.


    "Nope." Su Jinxuan said truthfully.


    "Why didn''t you apply some medicine on yourself?" Mo Xiaoyan asked worriedly.


    "No need." He himself didn''t have the convenience to get ahold of some of Su Jinxuan''s wounds, so he simply didn''t apply the medicine nor did he bandage them.


    "Are you inconvenient for yourself?" Mo Xiaoyan thought about helping him bandage his wounds.


    "No." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Really? I don''t want your injuries to get worse and worse, when the time comes, no one will be able to take care of you. " Mo Xiaoyan was a little angry.


    "I said there''s no need. I know it." Su Jinxuan was also a little embarrassed to let Mo Xiaoyan bandage his wounds, so she had to be a little unyielding.

 C158

    "If your injuries are really getting worse, then what about Leng Qianye? Can I take care of the two of you alone? " Mo Xiaoyan said angrily.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Su Jinxuan turned silent, thinking that it was reasonable, now was not the time to care about face, in the end, Su Jinxuan still agreed to let Mo Xiaoyan bandage his wounds.


    After Su Jinxuan took off his clothes, Mo Xiaoyan saw that there were a few wounds on his body.


    This was the first time she had come into contact with a man''s body at such a close distance. Mo Xiaoyan felt his face become slightly hot, but this was not the time to be shy about it.


    The bed in the room wasn''t too big. Originally, it was more or less the same if he slept on it alone, but if there were two people sleeping there, it would be more crowded.


    However, since Leng Qianye''s injuries were relatively serious, Su Jinxuan sat on a stool and barely managed to rest by the bed. As for Mo Xiaoyan, he could only grab a stool from the shop and place it against the wall as he leaned against the wall, squinting his body against the wall.


    As she slept soundly, Mo Xiaoyan had already woken up when the sky was still gray and bright in the morning. She felt as if her entire body was covered with soreness and backache, and his neck ached even more than not resting at all.


    Seeing one lying beside the bed and the other also sleeping soundly, Mo Xiaoyan went out to wash her face and headed towards the kitchen. She wanted to boil some porridge for them to drink, but she didn''t know what she should give them to eat if he was injured.


    He first took out the rice and cleaned it before he started a fire to boil the water. By the time the porridge was done and the sun had already risen, it would not be long before almost everyone in the family came over.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about going over to see if the two had woken up yet, and let them drink some porridge.


    When he went into the house, he saw that Su Jinxuan had woken up. He was standing there, as if he was thinking about something.


    "I''ve stewed some porridge. Shall I serve you a bowl?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan replied.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to the pot and brought over a bowl of porridge, then placed it on a small table to dry for a while, then Su Jinxuan picked up the porridge and started to drink.


    This time, Su Jinxuan drank very cleanly, and didn''t have as much left in the bowl as in the past. Seeing that Su Jinxuan finally finished her personally cooked meal, he couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    "What about him?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that Leng Qianye was still lying there and did not know if he should wake up to drink some porridge first before continuing his rest.


    "I''ll wake him." Su Jinxuan walked over and woke Leng Qianye up, but he still looked very weak.


    "Big Brother Qianye, I''ll go get you a bowl of porridge, don''t fall asleep yet." Mo Xiaoyan took the empty bowl that Su Jinxuan had eaten in before, and went over to get a clean bowl of porridge for Leng Qianye as well, before bringing it over.


    "How about I feed you?" Seeing Leng Qianye like that, it was not convenient for Mo Xiaoyan to eat while holding the bowl.


    "Xiaoyan, no need for that, I can do it myself." Leng Qianye rejected Mo Xiaoyan''s good intentions.


    "But your injuries ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan was worried that the wound would hurt.


    "I''m fine." Leng Qianye said with a smile on his lips.


    Su Jinxuan slowly helped Leng Qianye up from his seat, and so Mo Xiaoyan had no choice but to pass the bowl to Leng Qianye. He ate very slowly, and it took a while before he finished eating.


    "You two rest here first, I''ll go out and open the shop''s door, then my dad and big brother will probably come over later. How about you two stay in the house and bolt the door from the inside?" Mo Xiaoyan was afraid that someone would come in and discover Su Jinxuan and the others. Normally, they would be fine, but the situation was special, and the two of them were injured, so he could not let anyone else find out.


    In the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan thought about asking Su Jinxuan to see what they planned to do next. Without Su Jinxuan''s permission, Mo Xiaoyan would not dare to tell anyone else, including her own family members.


    He was busy all the way until afternoon, cleaning up the entire shop, and waited until everyone else was back before he knocked on the door. Very quickly, Su Jinxuan opened the door.


    "You guys only had some porridge in the morning, what do you want to eat now? I''ll go cook for you. " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    Su Jinxuan thought about it for a while and decided to just ask Mo Xiaoyan to cook a few dishes randomly. She had no appetite anyway, so she could not eat much with Leng Qianye''s appearance.


    There were no more dishes in the kitchen, so Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to be too shabby. Hence, she took her money bag and went out to buy some more dishes. After working in the kitchen for around an hour, she finally finished preparing a few dishes.


    After placing it on the table, Su Jinxuan saw that all the food looked pretty good, but he had no appetite for it, so he ate a lot, which made the dishes look light to him.


    She knew that both of them were injured, so she put in less seasoning. Although it was light, it was very suitable for both of them to eat.


    Mo Xiaoyan served the food to Leng Qianye and carried it over. Leng Qianye''s injuries were severe and going to the fields was rather difficult, so he could only force himself to sit up and eat on the bed.


    I don''t know who you are, but I think the reason for your injuries are not simple. Since you guys came to my place, then your place might not be safe anymore. How about you consider staying at my place for the time being? Mo Xiaoyan knew Su Jinxuan''s temperament, and was also very prideful. She didn''t know whether Su Jinxuan would agree or not.


    Su Jinxuan thought for a long time before opening his mouth and saying: "You are not afraid that you will let us stay in your house, if those people were to find us, wouldn''t it implicate all of you as well?"


    "In our village, it shouldn''t be that easy to be discovered. Moreover, our village is such a remote place, who would have thought that you would go there?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that at the moment, it would be best to bring them to the village to settle down.


    After all, they had known each other for so long. It was one thing if he didn''t know the difficulties they were facing, but since they came to find her, it must be because they trusted her. They should help her, but whether they agreed or not was another matter.


    "What about your family?" Su Jinxuan felt that going to the village where Mo Xiaoyan and the others lived was also a good choice.


    Furthermore, Chen Zimo also lived in that village, they could help each other, and communicate with each other if there was anything.


    "I''ll explain it to them." Mo Xiaoyan felt that all of her family members would agree.

 C159

    Su Jinxuan was not only injured, but also injured internally, so he would not be able to recover in a short while. He could only find a concealed place to recuperate for a while to wait for his body to recover a bit more before making other plans.


    "It''s just this injury on our bodies? What are you going to tell your family? " Su Jinxuan was not worried about anything else, it was just that with two people being so severely injured, it would inevitably arouse suspicion from others.


    However, in his heart, he believed in Mo Xiaoyan, so he also believed that her family members were just his injuries.


    "Don''t worry, I will find a suitable reason to say it. I won''t let my family feel anything bad about it." Mo Xiaoyan had actually already decided what to say in her heart.


    "Then what are you going to say? Tell me what you want me to hear. " This time, it was rare for Su Jinxuan to have the patience to chat with Mo Xiaoyan for so long.


    "I told you that the two of you had some business to attend to and were robbed along the way. Your money was stolen and you were even injured." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this was the only reason why her family would not become suspicious.


    "Hehe, do you think we''re afraid of those robbers?" Su Jinxuan smiled in disdain.


    "What are you really doing that, or what am I supposed to say? Then why don''t you tell me a better reason? " Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "Well, that''s what you say." Su Jinxuan felt that this reason was fine, but he didn''t care.


    "Where are your clothes?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that if he were to return to the village and stay, they would have to at least bring a change of clothes.


    "Do you think we can get our bags back now that we''re like this?" Su Jinxuan raised his eyebrows and said.


    "Then you guys should have a place to stay, right?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yes, there is." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Then should I go and get it for you?"


    "No need, I''ll go get it myself, you won''t be able to find it." Su Jinxuan felt that as a man, he only suffered a little injury. Being taken care of like this by a little girl, it was really embarrassing.


    When it was dusk, Su Jinxuan went out to return to his room, and packed a few simple sets of clothes to bring over.


    It was just that the two of them were still staying here tonight, so there was definitely no place for Mo Xiaoyan to rest. The only bed here was also occupied by Leng Qianye.


    So, Mo Xiaoyan could only go and grab a few more wooden stools, and together, they could barely rest for a while. However, her sleep was not at ease, and in the middle of the night, she even fell down.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan woke up early, and also made some porridge. After eating breakfast, Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu also came to the shop.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that since the shop was still full of their own people, he should quickly tell them about Su Jinxuan''s situation.


    Mo Xiaoyan made Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin sit there, and then, Mo Xiaoyan gave them a simple explanation regarding Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye.


    Who knew that both Mo Dalin and Mo Dalin would actually agree to it, and even say that they would be sent back to the village.


    In the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan went into the house to look at them. Just as he was about to go out, Leng Qianye called out to him.


    "Xiaoyan, wait a moment." Leng Qianye said weakly.


    "Big brother Qianye, what''s wrong?" Mo Xiaoyan asked suspiciously.


    "Are you busy now?" Leng Qianye wanted to trouble her with one thing.


    "It''s not busy, what''s the matter?" Mo Xiaoyan asked while standing at the door.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" I want to trouble you to help me out here. " Leng Qianye coughed a few times, he estimated that his body was still weak.


    "Alright, go ahead." He was almost done with his work in the afternoon anyway, so he had nothing else to do.


    "I want you to help me call Chuyue over." Leng Qianye didn''t really want to trouble Mo Xiaoyan, it was just that her injuries were severe and she had no way to travel that far.


    "Now?"


    "Yes." Leng Qianye replied.


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Without delay, Mo Xiaoyan ran over to the Embroidery Shop to look for Shangguan Chuyue.


    When they reached the Embroidery Shop, only Mo Xiaoxia and Shangguan Chuyue were sitting in the shop.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re here?" Mo Xiaoxia was a little surprised that Mo Xiaoyan had closed the door so early today.


    "Second Sister, I have something to talk to Big Sister Chuyue about." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Looking for me?" Shangguan Chuyue asked.


    "Hmm, you guys should be fine now, right?"


    "It''s fine now, what''s wrong, Xiaoyan?" Shangguan Chuyue still did not know what exactly had happened.


    "Come with me for a bit. There are some matters, is it convenient for you?" Mo Xiaoyan could not directly say that it was Leng Qianye who was looking for her.


    "Sure." Shangguan Chuyue agreed readily.


    Mo Xiaoyan then directly brought her back to the shop, and then brought her to the room in the backyard where Su Jinxuan and the rest were currently staying.


    The moment he pushed open the door and entered, Shangguan Chuyue''s expression was obviously one of shock, followed by an expression of heartache.


    "Chuyue." Leng Qianye called out.


    "Yes, I''m here." Tears welled up in Shangguan Chuyue''s eyes, but he endured it and walked to Leng Qianye''s bedside.


    Seeing this, both Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan tactfully left the place. The two of them stood in the courtyard without saying a word.


    At this time, Su Jinxuan was silently sizing up Mo Xiaoyan.


    The two of them stood outside for a while, before Shangguan Chuyue came out with red eyes, it seemed like he had cried.


    "Xiaoyan, thank you." Shangguan Chuyue now felt that even thousands of words could not describe her current feelings.


    "Aiya, don''t be so polite." Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "Then I''ll go over first. I''ll come over another time." Shangguan Chuyue didn''t seem to be in a very good mood at the moment.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan did not allow her to stay any longer.


    In the morning, he had promised Mo Linyu that he would bring Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye back to the village together in the afternoon, so Mo Linyu had already driven the carriage all the way to the entrance of the shop.


    After simply packing their things, the two of them changed into a set of clean but very ordinary clothes, and then followed Mo Xiaoyan to the carriage.


    Mo Dalin did not return, only Mo Linyu drove the carriage to send them off. Without question, Mo Xiaoyan also wanted to follow him back.


    Although the path of the two was bumpy after getting injured, it was much better than when riding on an ox cart. However, seeing Leng Qianye''s painful expression, Mo Xiaoyan also felt helpless, there was nothing she could do, it was bumpy like this.


    It wasn''t easy for him to make it all the way to his house, but at the moment, Leng Qianye''s face was even paler. Mo Xiaoyan thought that she should quickly find a room for him to rest.

 C160

    "Xiaoyan, why have all of you returned today with guests?" Lady Li watched as Mo Xiaoyan and the group got off the carriage and entered the courtyard.


    "Mom, I''ll discuss something with you later." Mo Xiaoyan said with a serious expression.


    "Alright, please come in and take a seat." Lady Li wasn''t unfamiliar with Su Jinxuan. After all, he was already engaged to his own daughter, so he was very welcome to come to the Lady Li.


    As for Leng Qianye, she could tell that his relationship with Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan was not bad, so Lady Li welcomed his quite well.


    After Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye entered, Mo Xiaoyan pulled Lady Li into her room, wanting to tell her about the relationship between Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye.


    "Mom, I want to discuss something with you." Mo Xiaoyan sat on the stool and said.


    "What''s the matter?" Say it. " Lady Li did not care too much about it.


    "It''s just that Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye are both injured, can we stay in our house for a while?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little worried that the Lady Li would not agree.


    In fact, Lady Li had already noticed Leng Qianye''s pale face when they had entered the room, and it was with Su Jinxuan''s help that he had done so.


    "How did they get hurt?" Lady Li wanted to ask a few questions. After all, no one knew how they were injured.


    "They had matters to attend to and went out. They ran into bandits on the way, which resulted in them being heavily injured." Mo Xiaoyan seriously explained.


    "But are they in the habit of staying with us?" Lady Li felt that since they had already been robbed, and even received heavy injuries, they could only look pitiful. There was no problem staying here, but he was worried that they might not get used to it.


    "Mom, don''t worry about this issue. Since they are able to come, there shouldn''t be any problems in the area of living. Furthermore, our family is also newly built, there''s nothing bad about it." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "That''s fine, but what about the two of them? Where do they live?" There''s only one empty room now. " Lady Li thought that since this family came to live, it would be embarrassing for them to share a room with two men.


    Hearing Lady Li''s words, Mo Xiaoyan also felt a little awkward. At the beginning, she never thought to stay in a room.


    After thinking about it, he decided to let Su Jinxuan have his own room for the time being, and then he could go live in Mo Xiaoxia''s room.


    Leng Qianye was still sitting there. His injuries were still alright, they were not as serious as Leng Qianye''s.


    Lady Li was also helping Leng Qianye clean up the other room. After doing that, Mo Xiaoyan brought Leng Qianye to the room to sleep for a while.


    Naturally, Mo Xiaoyan brought him to her own room to rest.


    A guest had come to the house, so Lady Li wanted to make some delicious food. Thus, at this moment, she and Liu Yuemei were busy cooking in the kitchen while Old Lady Mo sat there and watched the fire burn to add fuel to the fire.


    Mo Xiaoyan went outside to get a basin of water to wash her face.


    Mo Linyu came over and asked: "Xiaoyan, are we going to town tomorrow morning?"


    "Alright, I''ll stay at home for the night. I''ll hurry back to town tomorrow." Su Jinxuan and the others had only lived here for the first time today, so they were not too familiar with their families.


    After a simple meal, they went to bed early in the evening.


    Early in the morning on the next day, Su Jinxuan woke up very early as well. The moment Mo Xiaoyan woke up, she saw him standing in the courtyard, thinking about something.


    He was going to town today, so Mo Xiaoyan had to tell him first. Su Jinxuan merely replied indifferently.


    After breakfast, just as Mo Xiaoyan was about to follow Mo Linyu to the town, Lady Li called out to her.


    "Xiaoyan, wait a moment." Lady Li looked to be hesitating.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Mo Xiaoyan stopped and asked.


    "How about mother going to work in the shop, you stay at home?" Lady Li felt that this Su Jinxuan was not very approachable. She felt that Su Jinxuan was still better than his, and they were also familiar with each other. That was why she wanted Mo Xiaoyan to stay at home.


    In any case, Liu Yuemei, Old Lady Mo and the others were home, so it shouldn''t be a problem for them to stay home.


    "Why?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused by Lady Li''s words.


    "Mom was just thinking that you were more familiar with them at home. I don''t know what to say to them, so you should be at home. It just so happens that you can rest at home for a while." The Lady Li said.


    "Mom, I''ll be troubling you with the store then." Mo Xiaoyan felt that what the Lady Li said made sense.


    "Then your big brother and I will go to town first." After Lady Li finished, he sat on the carriage.


    Su Jinxuan also heard the conversation between Mo Xiaoyan and the others in the courtyard. In his heart, he felt that it was good for Mo Xiaoyan to stay.


    At the very least, he believed in her more. Even though he wasn''t completely convinced, among all the people he knew, there weren''t many who were worthy of his trust. Coincidentally, Mo Xiaoyan happened to be one of those few.


    Not long after and Lady Li left, Liu Yuemei said that she was going to wash some clothes, so she asked Mo Xiaoyan to take care of Mo Dongxue.


    Mo Dongxue was very cute, but she was still young. She was able to stay with Mo Xiaoyan for a while, but not long after, she realized that Liu Yuemei was gone and started to cry.


    Mo Xiaoyan also didn''t have the experience of bringing a child, so facing Mo Dongxue''s appearance, she felt a little helpless, and didn''t know how to coax him.


    Liu Yuemei had not finished washing, so Mo Xiaoyan had to help her continue watching. Seeing her cry as Mo Xiaoyan picked him up, and even after walking a few rounds, she was still crying, causing Mo Xiaoyan to be speechless. Bringing a child really wasn''t an easy task, she had experienced it herself.


    When the Old Lady Mo heard the crying of the child, she came in and hugged her. After coaxing for a while, she finally stopped crying, and Mo Xiaoyan finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    After a while, Liu Yuemei finally finished washing her clothes and came back. Now, Mo Xiaoyan felt that she could finally sit down properly for a while.


    It was probably because Mo Xiaoyan did not stay at home often, so she was a little shy. After being at home for a long time, she would probably not be like that.


    In the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan was rather sleepy, so she went to her room to take a nap. Even though she had woken up, she did not wake up, but lay on her bed, thinking about what kind of meal he should make for them in the afternoon.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Hearing the knock on the door, Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly got off the bed, put on her shoes and ran to open the door.


    After opening the door, he saw Su Jinxuan at the entrance, "What''s the matter?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I''m hungry." Su Jinxuan hadn''t eaten much in the morning, so he was hungry now.

 C161

    "Then what do you want to eat? I''ll do it. " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Anything is fine." Su Jinxuan felt that as long as it was something Mo Xiaoyan did, it wasn''t bad.


    "Alright, then go and rest first. I''ll call you when I''m done." Seeing that he was injured, Mo Xiaoyan took care of him.


    After Mo Xiaoyan came out, Liu Yuemei was also busy packing up her things in the kitchen.


    "Eldest Sis, what are we going to cook for this afternoon?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what to do, she was a bit conflicted, so she asked Liu Yuemei for his opinion.


    "Do you want to stew a chicken?" Liu Yuemei thought that since there were already guests at home, she would be embarrassed to eat coarse tea and light rice for them. Although Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan had already made an engagement, since they had come to her house, she could not be too shabby eating.


    In the countryside, a chicken is considered a good thing.


    "Chicken stew?" Who would kill chickens? " When Mo Xiaoyan heard that they were going to stew chicken, her first reaction was who was going to kill the chicken?


    "How about I give it a try?" Liu Yuemei had never killed a chicken at home either, it was all men killing chickens. Since they were all not at home, with only her grandfather at home, she was too embarrassed to trouble the elders, so she decided to go at it herself.


    "Then should I go and catch one?" Mo Xiaoyan was also embarrassed to let Liu Yuemei take action.


    "I''ll go." Liu Yuemei was afraid that Mo Xiaoyan would not be able to catch them.


    "It''s fine, sister-in-law. I''ll go. Just boil some water here." Mo Xiaoyan said sincerely.


    "Can you really?" Liu Yuemei was a little worried.


    "Sure, don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was nothing more than catching a chicken, it was nothing.


    In the morning, she would release the chickens. Now that there were a few chickens in the courtyard, Mo Xiaoyan ran over to close the courtyard door, and was preparing to catch them.


    He was about to catch up, but he was still able to escape. Not long later, he was covered in sweat from exhaustion and didn''t even touch the feathers of a chicken. It seemed like catching a chicken wasn''t an easy task.


    Just as she was about to rest for a while before she continued grabbing, she unexpectedly turned around and saw Su Jinxuan standing at the doorway looking at her. There was even a hint of a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw his expression, she immediately felt embarrassed, but at the same time, she was furious!


    "Hey!" Are you laughing at me? " Mo Xiaoyan stared at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "If you really think so, I won''t say anything." Su Jinxuan smiled faintly.


    It was rare for Mo Xiaoyan to see a smile on her face, and now he was actually smiling. The way he smiled was also very pretty, but he was actually laughing in this kind of situation, it was simply too much of a bully, wanting to stew some chicken soup for him to drink.


    "Humph!" I don''t want to talk to you. " Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was too embarrassing, she must definitely catch a chicken in front of him today.


    Mo Xiaoyan started to catch chickens again. The whole yard was filled with running chickens and dogs, but in the end, she only bumped into some chicken feathers and didn''t catch any chickens.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you doing?" Only now did Old Master Mo return from the garden.


    "Grandfather, I want to catch a chicken. Let''s stew it in the afternoon to drink." Mo Xiaoyan stopped and answered.


    "Could it be that you can''t catch it?" Old Master Mo was also extremely tired when he saw Mo Xiaoyan''s expression.


    "I''ve only caught them a short while ago, I''ll definitely be able to catch them in a while." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to embarrass herself in front of Su Jinxuan again. Being laughed at by him, she was filled with anger just thinking about it.


    "If it really isn''t possible, then I''ll just capture him." The Old Master Mo said.


    "Grandfather, you''re tired from working in the fields. Go back to your room and rest. I''ll catch you myself." Mo Xiaoyan laughed awkwardly.


    "Sure, then if you really can''t catch it, just call me." After Old Master Mo finished, he returned to his room.


    "How is it? Do you need my help? " Su Jinxuan walked over and said while raising his eyebrows.


    "You''re already so injured, how can you catch chickens?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t believe that he could catch them.


    "You don''t believe me?" Su Jinxuan felt that Mo Xiaoyan had underestimated him.


    "That''s only natural, haha." Mo Xiaoyan did not forget to laugh twice after she finished speaking.


    Su Jinxuan did not speak, and instead used his actions to prove that he could really do it, and that he did not expend too much energy either.


    Su Jinxuan picked up a rock at the side of the courtyard and hit it towards the chicken. Without a doubt, the chicken was still flapping its wings on the ground.


    "Tsk, that''s all. I thought you were going to capture him yourself." Mo Xiaoyan had to admit that even though he was currently injured, he was still very strong.


    "Since he can save so much energy, why did he waste so much effort? How stupid." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Fine, you''re amazing. You win." Mo Xiaoyan was quite grateful to him in her heart.


    In the afternoon, Liu Yuemei was going to kill some chickens. After Old Master Mo saw the chicken, he went to help him prepare it. It was only when it was night time that the chicken soup was ready.


    Leng Qianye''s injuries had not improved at all. While they were eating, Mo Xiaoyan had brought a bowl for him to eat. Fortunately, Leng Qianye was able to barely hold on and was sitting up on the bed to eat.


    Su Jinxuan ate rather slowly on the table, looking very cultured. When Mo Xiaoyan ate, he ate rather quickly, so every time she saw Su Jinxuan eating and then seeing how her eating was compared, she felt that it was hard to describe.


    "Eat more. There''s still a lot in the pot." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Su Jinxuan always ate too little.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan politely or indifferently replied. After all, there were elders at the table.


    "Xiaoyan, why don''t you let me eat more?" Liu Yuemei joked.


    "Yes, sister-in-law, you must eat more. Also, this grandpa''s Grandpa and Grandma''s milk, you should eat more as well." Mo Xiaoyan thought that since they were both family members, there was no need to be so courteous, she did not greet them, and only greeted Su Jinxuan.


    "Hur hur, you should eat more as well." The Old Lady Mo watched as the family sat on a table and ate their meals in a harmonious atmosphere. In the past, whenever Yao Guihua cooked, she would bring food over for the two of them to eat.


    In these past few days, Su Jinxuan seemed to be living quite well in Mo Xiaoyan''s house. With Mo Xiaoyan at home, he would not feel that it was so boring and unfamiliar, or that there was at least someone who could talk and bicker with him.


    As for Leng Qianye, his injuries were much better, only that he still looked serious. After Su Jinxuan''s injuries were mostly healed, it would probably take a while for him to recover completely.

 C162

    Just as he finished his lunch that afternoon, just as Mo Xiaoyan was about to go to the kitchen to clean up the tableware, he heard voices coming from outside the courtyard.


    It sounded like Shangguan Chuyue''s voice, but Mo Xiaoyan ran over to open the courtyard door, and saw that Chen Zimo and Shangguan Chuyue had just gotten off the carriage.


    "Big Sister Chuyue, why did you come here at such a time?" It had been a while since Mo Xiaoyan last saw him, but in fact, it had been even longer since she last did anything, as if he was extremely busy right now.


    "Come here and visit you, what''s the matter? Don''t you welcome me? " Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    "How could that be? Quickly come in, I very much welcome you here." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    However, when the two chatted, they seemed to have automatically forgotten that there was another Chen Zimo beside them.


    "Xiaoyan, didn''t you see that I was also here?" Chen Zimo laughed.


    "Of course I saw it. It''s just that we spoke a little more with Big Sister Chuyue just now. Come in quickly." Mo Xiaoyan said awkwardly.


    "Young Master Chen, you''re here?"


    Just then, a delicate voice suddenly came out, Mo Xiaoyan could tell who this voice belonged to just by looking at it, it was the Mo Chunlan who liked to pretend.


    "Yes." Chen Zimo''s attitude was very cold, and even Mo Xiaoyan could tell it was him.


    "I haven''t seen you in a long time." Mo Chunlan walked to the entrance of the courtyard and said with her head lowered, pretending to look bashful.


    "Oh really?" At this time, Chen Zimo did not want to talk to Mo Chunlan at all, but because of his gentle personality, he could barely answer Mo Chunlan.


    Actually, Mo Chunlan was not an idiot, how could she not see that?


    "Well, how have you been?" Mo Chunlan said with a bashful look.


    "Not bad." When Chen Zimo said this, he did not even look at Mo Chunlan.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Shangguan Chuyue, on the other hand, were currently in an awkward situation. Since Chen Zimo hadn''t entered yet, it would be embarrassing for them to go in first. They could only brace themselves and wait at the door, having no choice but to listen to their extremely boring conversation.


    It wasn''t the first time Mo Xiaoyan pestered Chen Zimo like this, but from the looks of it, Chen Zimo didn''t seem to have a good impression of him.


    "Oh, then are you going to Xiaoyan''s house now?" Mo Chunlan felt that she should ask even though she knew the answer.


    "Yes." Chen Zimo still only responded indifferently.


    "Xiaoyan, I have nothing to do at the moment, how about I come to your house to play as well?" Mo Chunlan''s smile looked very hypocritical, but she was still pretending. Mo Xiaoyan was impressed.


    Normally when they passed by and met Mo Chunlan, they would pretend not to see it, but now that they were laughing, it was as if their relationship was really good.


    Mo Xiaoyan was Mo Chunlan''s relative after all. Since Mo Chunlan had already said that she wanted to stay at home to play, naturally, it wouldn''t be good for Mo Xiaoyan to reject him.


    When they were entering the courtyard, Mo Chunlan had even came over to take Mo Xiaoyan''s arm, pretending to have a good relationship with him, but in reality, she already hated Mo Xiaoyan a lot, but in order to get close to him, she still had to put on airs.


    It was a pity that she was such a small trick and Chen Zimo was already sick of it and hated people who didn''t seem to be the same.


    Mo Xiaoyan also really wanted to shake off Mo Chunlan''s arm, why did it feel a little strange to be held by her hand?


    "Chunlan came over?" When Old Master Mo heard the voices outside and came out to see that it was his granddaughter, he was rather happy.


    "Grandfather, I came to visit you." Mo Chunlan really knew how to speak.


    Hearing her own granddaughter''s words, Old Master Mo''s face blossomed with happiness, and Mo Chunlan took this opportunity to show off in front of Chen Zimo, to see how filial she was.


    "Xiaoyan, which room is Qianye in, I want to go and see her." At this time, Mo Chunlan had already went to the Old Master Mo''s side, so she took the opportunity to whisper to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Sister Chuyue, I''ll bring you along." Mo Xiaoyan wouldn''t be able to explain it clearly in a short while, and with Mo Chunlan being here, it would naturally be difficult to say too much, so she decided to bring her along.


    When Old Master Mo went out, Mo Chunlan saw Mo Xiaoyan and Shangguan Chuyue looking like they were going to enter the house, so she followed them with a smile.


    Seeing that Mo Chunlan had followed them, Mo Xiaoyan stopped in her tracks and did not continue walking forward. At the same time, she stood at the entrance blocking her path.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you guys doing?" Mo Chunlan could tell that Mo Xiaoyan did not want her to follow him in.


    "Oh, I forgot to bring my friend''s things when I last came to my house. Today, I came to retrieve her things, so I accompanied her to retrieve hers." Mo Xiaoyan said in all seriousness.


    "What is it?" Mo Chunlan also seemed to be very curious, but it was just that Mo Chunlan was actually good friends with Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Chunlan was also a little surprised.


    "My personal belongings." Shangguan Chuyue thought that it would be better to answer the question himself.


    "Oh, then can I come in with you? Xiaoyan, I also wanted to see your house. " Mo Chunlan had steeled her heart to follow Mo Xiaoyan and the others in today, and thought that they had a good relationship with Chen Zimo. If so, she could only try to establish a better relationship with them.


    "I still have to stay at Xiaoyan''s place to play, so I''m not in a hurry to go take my things." Shangguan Chuyue said as he walked into the courtyard.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Mo Chunlan felt that this Shangguan Chuyue was not an easy person to get along with, and seemed to be a little arrogant.


    In fact, Shangguan Chuyue was still a good person, and was easy to get along with, but she also wanted to see his character. If he was a person with a bad character, she wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to that person, and Mo Chunlan probably belonged to the group of people with bad character.


    "Young Master Chen, come over here and take a seat." Mo Chunlan thought that this was her own home, so she took a stool from the house and placed it in the courtyard, allowing Chen Zimo to take a seat.


    However, her actions made Chen Zimo even more disgusted with her. He was not the only person in the courtyard, Shangguan Chuyue was also a guest, why did he see her bring out a wooden stool, and even casually take it out from someone''s house.


    "No, take a seat." Of course Chen Zimo refused.


    "But I brought this out just for you." Mo Chunlan tried her best to curry favor with Chen Zimo, but she could tell that Chen Zimo did not appreciate it.

 C163

    "Alright then." Mo Chunlan lowered her head and did not speak anymore.


    Since Mo Chunlan had always been here, it seemed like she did not have any intentions of leaving. Hence, Chen Zimo, Mo Xiaoyan and the rest were not able to enter the house to see Su Jinxuan and the rest.


    "Is there anything else you need here?" Mo Xiaoyan was really anxious from waiting. Why was Mo Chunlan still hanging around here? It seemed that if Chen Zimo did not go out, she would not leave either.


    "It''s nothing. Are you going to chase me away?" Mo Chunlan didn''t want to leave right now, because she saw that Chen Zimo was still here.


    "No, how could that be? I was just asking." Mo Xiaoyan laughed somewhat helplessly.


    The few of them stood there for a while, but Mo Chunlan still did not leave. Seeing this, Chen Zimo thought that he should leave first, but after going out, he would find a place to hide first.


    Therefore, he pretended to greet them: "Xiaoyan, it''s getting late, so I''ll be taking my leave."


    "Alright, be careful on your way." Mo Xiaoyan knew that Chen Zimo was trying to lure Mo Chunlan away.


    After Chen Zimo left, Mo Chunlan felt that it was meaningless to stay here, so she followed Chen Zimo out without even greeting him.


    "Sister Chuyue, let''s go inside the house now." When Mo Xiaoyan saw that Mo Chunlan had left, even though it was much more peaceful now, she did not have to take it to heart.


    Mo Xiaoyan brought Shangguan Chuyue to her room, but Mo Xiaoyan did not go in.


    Su Jinxuan came out of his room, and after a while, Chen Zimo came back. He didn''t come to be a thief this time, but was even a little sneaky.


    Although they didn''t say that they wanted her to leave, Mo Xiaoyan had gone somewhere else, so by the time she arrived at the courtyard, Chen Zimo had already left.


    "Has that Chen Zimo left?" Mo Xiaoyan only casually asked.


    "You have something to talk to him about?" Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "No, I''m just asking." Mo Xiaoyan laughed awkwardly.


    "When are you going to town?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "I don''t know, what''s the matter? "Are you going to town on some business?" Since her family wasn''t coming back, and she didn''t have much to do in town, it didn''t matter if she went or not.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan did indeed have something on his mind.


    "When are you going to town?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what was wrong with him, but since her injuries weren''t fully healed yet, she decided to go to the town.


    "Tomorrow." Su Jinxuan thought that they would be living in the town for the time being, so there were some things that needed to be observed in secret.


    "Why are they in such a hurry?" However, our family''s carriage is also in the town. If we go tomorrow, we will have to go to the village entrance and ride on the ox-cart. " Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know whether this Su Jinxuan should sit on the oxcart or not.


    "An oxcart?" Su Jinxuan didn''t mind sitting down, but he hated sitting with a lot of people he didn''t know.


    "Yeah." Mo Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Then wouldn''t there be a lot of people sitting together?" Su Jinxuan asked even though he knew the answer.


    "Yeah, that''s the only way." Just thinking about Su Jinxuan''s expression on the oxcart made Mo Xiaoyan want to laugh.


    "Fine." Su Jinxuan could only endure it for a bit.


    In fact, Mo Xiaoyan thought that if Su Jinxuan was really going to the town, she would definitely rent an ox-cart for a while and not let him sit with a lot of people. The first was that he had not fully recovered, and the second was, she would take care of his feelings.


    Shangguan Chuyue stayed in Mo Xiaoyan''s home, saying that he wanted to stay and take care of the injured Leng Qianye.


    and Su Jinxuan, on the other hand, had to get up early in the morning to clean up and prepare to go to the village entrance to get their oxcart. Mo Xiaoyan thought to herself that since they wanted to rent an oxcart, they should go as soon as possible.


    She didn''t care about it, the key point was the cold Su Jinxuan beside her.


    At the entrance of the village, fortunately Elder Zhao was still sitting on the oxcart, waiting for the people who were about to go to the town to catch up with the market.


    "Grandpa Zhao." Mo Xiaoyan shouted from afar.


    "Xiaoyan has come. I haven''t seen you in a long time." Elder Zhao grinned.


    "Yes, we''ve been at home recently. We''re going to the town now and would like to rent your ox-cart. Grandpa Zhao, do you mind?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Sure." Elder Zhao looked at Su Jinxuan who was standing beside Mo Xiaoyan. Seeing her clothes and temperament, she did not look like someone from this town, so he guessed that it was because of him that Mo Xiaoyan rented an oxcart.


    This was the first time Su Jinxuan rode an oxcart. The bumpy ride made his body ache from the injuries he had sustained.


    Furthermore, the ox-cart was running even slower than the carriages, so it felt very uncomfortable for Su Jinxuan to sit on it for such a long time.


    After getting off the carriage, Su Jinxuan actually took out a silver from his purse that he wanted to pay for the ox-cart. Mo Xiaoyan was startled, there was simply too much money in renting an ox-cart, it was only a bit of money, she immediately paid for the ox-cart, and pulled Su Jinxuan over to quickly collect the silver.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t really feel anything about Mo Xiaoyan''s action of dragging Su Jinxuan''s sleeve, but Su Jinxuan''s face was as black as the bottom of a wok as she looked at Mo Xiaoyan with extreme contempt.


    "Why did you pull me along just now? In broad daylight, a little girl and a man are actually chatting and haggling like this. Su Jinxuan really cared about how Mo Xiaoyan was acting, and at the same time, he was also wondering if she was pulling on other men''s sleeves like that too.


    "I was just pulling on your sleeve. It''s not like I''m pulling on your hand. What are you getting so excited about?" Mo Xiaoyan felt very baffled.


    "Do you think that''s normal?" Su Jinxuan asked coldly.


    "Is there something wrong with that?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that Yue Yang was making a big fuss over nothing.


    "Don''t you know that men and women shouldn''t be intimate with each other?" Su Jinxuan felt that this Mo Xiaoyan was not stupid.


    "It''s not like I kissed you." Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "You ¡­ Forget it, I won''t tell you. " Su Jinxuan was truly angered by Mo Xiaoyan''s words.


    "Aiya, that''s enough. I was just joking. Don''t be so stingy." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "You often do that to other men?" Su Jinxuan had a strange feeling in his heart, but he couldn''t help but ask.


    "Which one?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused. What did he mean?


    "Just holding me like you did just now." Su Jinxuan rarely explained it to them.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it, and it seemed that there really wasn''t any.

 C164

    "I didn''t." Mo Xiaoyan said honestly.


    "Really?" Su Jinxuan was in disbelief.


    "What''s the good of lying to you?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes and said.


    "Then I''ll believe you for now." Su Jinxuan was still quite happy in his heart, but he still showed a proud and arrogant look.


    "Where are you going now?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know whether he should return to his courtyard or go somewhere else.


    "Go to your store." Su Jinxuan still could not go back to his house.


    "What are you doing in my shop?" Mo Xiaoyan was curious.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense." Su Jinxuan was a little annoyed by his question.


    "Fine." Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan then went to the store together.


    At this time, Mo Dalin and the others had just opened the door and were preparing to sell some things in the shop.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you guys here so early?" When Mo Xiaoyan just arrived outside the shop, Mo Linyu saw it with her sharp eyes.


    "I have nothing to do at home, so I came to take a look at the shop." Mo Xiaoyan knew Su Jinxuan''s personality, so she did not say that Su Jinxuan had business with him.


    "Oh, have you eaten?" Mo Linyu asked.


    "I ate. I woke up early in the morning and went to eat before getting on the oxcart." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    "Right, where is mom?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Mom went out to buy some things. She''ll be back soon." Mo Linyu said while wiping the table.


    "Big Brother, then I''ll go to the backyard first and take a look." Su Jinxuan was still standing at the side, he felt that it would be better to bring him in first.


    "Sure, go ahead." Mo Linyu laughed.


    Mo Xiaoyan opened the empty room in the backyard, and Su Jinxuan went in to rest. Of course Mo Xiaoyan was not idle either, she naturally went out to help the shop.


    Mo Xiaoyan went into the kitchen to pack her things first. Coincidentally, Lady Li also came back to buy something right away. Seeing Mo Xiaoyan in the kitchen, she was a little surprised at first, but then she became very happy.


    "Xiaoyan, why did you come to town today?" Lady Li put down the things in her hands and said.


    "Since I''m free at home, I came over to take a look." Mo Xiaoyan had wanted to help too, since the business was not bad.


    "Business in the store has been pretty good recently. Xiang Lan and I were almost too busy to handle it." Seeing that the business was doing well, Lady Li was naturally overjoyed.


    "Mom, it''s been hard on you these days." Mo Xiaoyan also didn''t want Lady Li to be so tired.


    "Why are you working so hard? Before, when I went out to work in the village, I would take such a small amount of wages with me. It was even more tiring than working in the shop." Lady Li said as she busied himself.


    Mo Xiaoyan was not aware that Su Jin was currently sitting inside the store, and would glance outside from time to time, but he did not know what she was doing.


    At this time, a few more people arrived. The one walking in front was a woman that was around 15 or 16 years old, followed by a few maids and servants.


    "Who''s the shopkeeper here?" The maidservant beside the woman said loudly.


    Mo Dalin felt it and said: "I am the shopkeeper here."


    "I heard that the roast meat here is very delicious?" The woman in front said.


    "The taste is pretty good. Almost all the customers that came to eat at the store come a few times." Mo Dalin did not know how to answer so he just explained.


    "That''s fine, how much is it sold for?" The woman spoke with a domineering tone.


    Mo Dalin explained in detail, and the girl took thirty strings in one breath.


    Hearing that much, Mo Dalin was naturally very happy, and immediately asked Yang Danian to inform the people in the kitchen.


    When the Lady Li heard that there was someone who would want so much at one go, she was so shocked that her mouth could not even close. Mo Xiaoyan was also surprised.


    "I want to sit at this table." The lady said as she pointed to the table Su Jinxuan was sitting at.


    "But there are already people sitting here." Yang Danian was also feeling troubled by the side.


    "Can''t we just let him go somewhere else?" The woman said arrogantly.


    "But he sat here first. This is quite difficult for us. How about you sit at the table beside us?" Yang Danian had been in the shop for a long time, but today was the first time he met such an unreasonable person, and it was a woman at that.


    "Our Young Miss said that if you want to sit here, you must sit here. Do you dare to not listen?" The tone of the maidservants by the side wasn''t very good either.


    "Then there''s nothing I can do about it." Yang Danian felt that they were too unreasonable and even acted as if they knew the truth.


    "Why don''t you sit at another table? It''s the same thing anyway." Mo Linyu could not watch any longer, how could there be such an unreasonable person, and he was even talking about the young miss of a wealthy family.


    "Can it be the same? If it''s really like that, then what else can I do for him? " The woman was obviously looking for trouble.


    Su Jinxuan just sat there silently. No matter how much they argued, Su Jinxuan just sat there and looked outside the door without saying a word.


    "It''s just that it''s a bit difficult for them to sit here first. After saying so many tables are empty, it''s the same wherever we sit." Mo Linyu was both troubled and helpless.


    "Anyway, tell him to get up, or I''ll smash your store to pieces." The woman said with an unfriendly tone.


    "Oh really? What treasures do I have here? for you to have to sit here. " Su Jinxuan finally spoke.


    "Anyway, I''m going to sit here. If you know what''s good for you, then get up and go sit somewhere else." As soon as the lady entered the door, she saw that Su Jinxuan was very handsome, she wanted to find an opportunity to talk to him, to get to know him, and so she started using such an unreasonable method to attract Su Jinxuan''s attention.


    "What if I don''t?" Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Anyway, I must sit here today." The woman was also furious. Normally, no one in this town dared to offend her, but today, she had met a bold person.


    "You should all go sit at the table beside us." Mo Linyu did not want to see them argue, and the effect was not good.


    "Impossible. I said that I must sit at this table today." The woman said loudly.


    Mo Xiaoyan heard the ruckus in the shop outside and came out from the kitchen to take a look.


    "Big brother, what''s going on?" Mo Xiaoyan walked over and asked.


    "Young lady, you''re sitting at this table. What can we do if there''s already someone sitting here?" Mo Linyu had a helpless look on his face.


    "Miss, there are so many empty tables here. Why don''t you take a seat?" Mo Xiaoyan also tried to persuade her.


    "What are you? You dare to talk to me like that? " The woman said arrogantly.


    "What are you doing? She''s my sister. " Mo Linyu was extremely angry.

 C165

    "Your sister? "Hur Hur, what are you?" The woman said in disdain.


    "This store is opened by our family." Mo Linyu didn''t want to argue with her.


    "Is it just this crappy little shop?" What crappy thing is this? Whether or not you can open it up will only be a matter of a single word of mine. " The woman did not put anyone here in her eyes at all.


    "Exactly, who do you think you are to dare talk to our Young Miss like that?" The maidservant by his side was not someone easy to deal with.


    "Since you are truly unwilling to give me this table, then this lady will reluctantly sit with you at the same table." When the woman spoke to Su Jinxuan, her attitude was evidently a little better.


    "I''m not used to sitting at the same table with strangers." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Don''t refuse a toast only to be forced to drink a forfeit." The woman was clearly angry as well.


    "Miss, you just need to sit at that table. The kebabs are almost ready, they''re almost ready." Mo Xiaoyan was also afraid that she would anger Su Jinxuan.


    "Scram, what is your identity? "He''s qualified to talk to me." She obviously did not want to hear what Mo Xiaoyan had to say.


    "May I ask what your identity is?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this person must be crazy.


    "Do you think that you are worthy of knowing our Young Miss''s identity? I''m afraid I''ll scare you to death. " The maid beside the woman said with a sharp and unkind expression.


    "Then you should tell me, and see if I''ll be scared to death." Mo Xiaoyan laughed instead.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s laughter had completely angered the girl, "Cui Er, go over and give her a few slaps, if not you would really be ignorant of how high the sky is and how deep the earth is." The woman pointed at the maidservants by her side.


    "What are you doing?" You still dare to hit people? Why are you so unreasonable? " Mo Linyu stood in front of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Yeah, if you have anything to say, just say it. How can you beat him up?" Mo Dalin saw that the servant wanted to beat up his daughter. Of course she had to stop her, at worst, she would just not sell it to them, but she was definitely not allowed to beat up others.


    "Old thing, scram. Don''t think that I will give you face just because you''re the shopkeeper here." The lady did not place Mo Dalin in her eyes at all.


    "Don''t think that I wouldn''t dare to hit you just because you''re a girl. If you dare to be rude to my dad again, then don''t blame me when I beat you up." Seeing the girl speak to Mo Dalin like that, Mo Linyu was immediately enraged, furthermore, Mo Linyu was usually a person with a good temperament.


    "Humph? It''s a joke on you. " The lady had a few servants following behind her, so she was not afraid of Mo Linyu.


    "We don''t welcome you here, and we won''t sell you the kebabs. Hurry up and leave, I don''t want to argue with you about anything." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was useless to say anything more to this kind of people who wanted to cause trouble.


    "I''m not leaving yet." The lady said as she tried to sit across from Su Jinxuan, but before she could even sit down, Su Jinxuan had kicked her out of the chair. Just as she was about to sit down, the chair disappeared, causing her to fall heavily onto the ground.


    When the servants and maids saw their young miss acting like this, they almost couldn''t hold back their laughter. However, they knew what kind of temper this young lady had, so they held back their laughter and didn''t dare to laugh out loud.


    However, Mo Linyu and Mo Xiaoyan could not help but laugh out loud. The woman who was sitting on the ground had her face turn as black as the bottom of a pot, and she was embarrassed.


    "What are you all still standing there for? Hurry up and help me up. " The woman shouted in anger.


    Only after going through two maids did she get up from the ground, while Mo Xiaoyan and the rest were still laughing.


    "Why are you laughing? "Haha, do you believe that we won''t destroy your crappy little shop?" The woman said angrily.


    "Why don''t you try and smash it?" Mo Xiaoyan was not afraid of her.


    "You think I don''t dare?" The woman said loudly.


    "Do you really dare?" Su Jinxuan suddenly opened his mouth to speak, but there was a bone-piercing coldness in his voice.


    "Do you want to help them?" The woman''s voice was clearly softer than before.


    "Not for them, but for myself." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "What the hell are you talking about? You''re not just someone who came over to eat. Do you really know them?" The woman asked curiously.


    "Not just knowing." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "What else?"


    "She''s engaged to me, don''t you think?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "What?" You actually engaged to her, she''s just an ugly country girl, do you think I would believe you? " The woman clearly did not believe what Su Jinxuan had said.


    "It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently from the side.


    "You ungrateful wild girl, break this shop for me." After saying that, the woman bellowed with a face full of anger.


    "Yes sir!" Several servants answered in unison.


    and Yang Danian''s first reaction was to run over and block them, but they were helpless as two fists were unable to fight against four hands, and even they were unable to block those servants.


    "Let''s see who dares to smash it." Su Jinxuan stood up and his tone was mixed with anger.


    A few servants were also shocked by Su Jinxuan''s aura, and stopped what they were doing without daring to move again.


    "You bunch of useless things, hurry up and smash them." At this moment, the anger in the woman''s heart became even more intense.


    The servants still didn''t dare to move, because they could tell that the man wasn''t someone they could afford to offend.


    "Alright, you guys don''t dare, right? Then you two can go smash it." The woman then ordered the two maidservants by her side.


    The two servant girls were people who did not care about face, upon hearing their young miss''s order, they ran over to throw things, the two servant girls were directly hit on the legs by Su Jinxuan''s kick, both of them fell to the ground, giving them a lesson, they were fine, it was just that they were in pain.


    "How dare you hit my men." At this moment, the woman wanted to kill someone. Since young, she had always been bullying others, no one could bully her, and her family doted on her, which was why she had such an arrogant and unreasonable personality.


    However, she was only like this in this small town and had never gone out before. She did not know that there were even more powerful people outside and that they were people she could not afford to offend.


    "Take your men out before we get angry." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to blow the matter either.


    "You want to just let go after hitting my people?" This woman will not let this go easily.

 C166

    "Then what else do you want? It''s fine if I don''t blame you for causing trouble in our store, but you want to blame us instead? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that this person was simply crazy.


    "Hmph, I am causing trouble? If it wasn''t for you not giving me this table, would this have happened? " The woman said with a cold snort.


    "So you still have reason to say that?" Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "You beat up my people, so you have to give me an explanation today. Otherwise, we won''t be finished." The woman said irrationally.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that even if he told her more, she wouldn''t be able to listen.


    "I have to get him to apologize to me!" The lady arrogantly pointed at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "Impossible." Mo Xiaoyan rejected her without even thinking. She was the one who was unreasonable enough to ask others to apologize to her, how could there be such a good thing in the world?


    "Alright, just you wait. Let''s go." After saying that, the woman left in a huff.


    However, Mo Xiaoyan knew that with her unreasonable and unreasonable character, she would definitely not let things go so easily.


    "Xiaoyan, are so many kebabs ready?" Mo Linyu asked.


    "Mm, I''ll go and get it. We can just eat it ourselves. I haven''t had it for a long time anyway, and it''s already done roasting by now." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it did not matter, as she did not want to sell those kinds of people.


    Lady Li knew what happened outside the shop just now, it was just that the kitchen was still cooking, and Shen Xianglan did not have full control of the heat, so she could not go out to look, and could only stay in the kitchen.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen and saw that Lady Li had already finished roasting the kebabs. "Mother, let''s take these kebabs out and eat it ourselves. Xiang Lan also came out with us, we can tidy up the kitchen after it''s hot."


    Lady Li felt her heart ache as she looked at these dozens of kebabs. This was all money, but now she couldn''t even earn a single copper coin.


    But there was no helping it, after all, they had met such an unreasonable person.


    A few of them sat in the shop and finished the 30 kebabs. Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had eaten her fill, she did not even need to eat lunch in the afternoon.


    After finishing their meal, the few of them started to clean up the store, while Mo Xiaoyan was helped to clean up by Su Kitchen.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s getting late, why don''t we stay in the town for the night and go back tomorrow morning?" Lady Li said as she packed her things.


    "Yes, I think so too." Mo Xiaoyan thought that since she did not know what business Su Jinxuan had in the town, he would wait and see.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not go to the courtyard with the Lady Li and the others. Instead, she stayed with Su Jinxuan in the shop, not knowing what Su Jinxuan was going to do.


    "Are we going back to the village?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that Su Jin was sitting there thinking about something.


    "No reply." Su Jinxuan replied very straightforwardly.


    "Then where are you staying tonight?" Mo Xiaoyan cared a lot about this problem right now.


    "What do you think?" Su Jinxuan raised his eyebrows and said.


    "What did I say? Of course you said it yourself." Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at him and said.


    "I''ll stay here." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard his words, she thought in her heart, she had wanted to stay here initially, but this Su Jinxuan actually wanted to stay here, and only had a single room to stay in, could it be that she wanted to go and live with Mo Xiaoxia?


    "Are you sure?" Mo Xiaoyan asked again.


    "I''m sure." Su Jinxuan replied.


    "Alright, I''ll go over first. I''ll stay over at your little yard for the night. There''s only one room in this shop, if you want to stay here, then I''ll go over." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to sit there for another night.


    After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she was waiting for a reply, but after a long while, Su Jinxuan did not manage to do so.


    Mo Xiaoyan was already used to his current state, so she did not speak anymore.


    "Let''s go over later. I''ll send you off when the time comes." Su Jinxuan was quiet for a long time, before suddenly saying these words.


    "Why?" Mo Xiaoyan''s first reaction was to ask why.


    "Where did you get so many questions?" Su Jinxuan said impatiently.


    "Tch, can''t you be more gentle with your words? "Can you not be so fierce?" Mo Xiaoyan glared at him and said.


    "No way!" Su Jinxuan answered simply.


    Mo Xiaoyan facepalmed, "Alright, you win."


    "It''s all in the past to talk to me here." Su Jinxuan was already used to not being disturbed by others when he was alone in the past, but now that he had stayed at Mo Xiaoyan''s place for a while, he felt that it was rather boring sometimes when he was alone.


    "Am I hearing things? You want me to talk to you? " Mo Xiaoyan was a little shocked.


    "You don''t seem to want to talk to me." Su Jinxuan muttered to himself.


    "No, how could that be?" Mo Xiaoyan laughed awkwardly.


    In fact, in Mo Xiaoyan''s heart, she felt that a person with Su Jinxuan''s personality would be too easy to come into contact with.


    "Really?" It was rare for Su Jinxuan to talk a little more than he used to.


    "It''s fake!" Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "Fake?" Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Su Jinxuan more or less felt a sense of loss.


    "Hehe, I was just joking ~" Mo Xiaoyan covered her mouth and laughed.


    "You can even joke around like this?" Su Jinxuan was a little angry.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that since her engagement with Su Jinxuan was only to help them, and was just a stopgap measure, she thought that Su Jinxuan would definitely not fall for her. Furthermore, she was just an ordinary girl in a small mountain village that had no status or status, that''s all.


    "What''s that?" Why are you so serious? " Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "I don''t like to joke." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "I know." Mo Xiaoyan could also tell.


    "Then why are you joking with me?" Su Jinxuan''s tone was clearly not happy.


    "How would I know you''re so stingy?" Mo Xiaoyan retorted.


    In fact, Mo Xiaoyan only saw that Su Jinxuan didn''t really talk that much in normal times, she was only joking around to see what his reaction was. Now that she could tell, Su Jinxuan was finally able to say a few more words.


    "You dare to call me stingy?" Su Jinxuan''s cold voice did not contain any emotion.


    "Forget it, I''m not talking to you anymore. You''re too stingy. It''s just a few words, why are you being so serious?" Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    Su Jinxuan became silent again, as though he wanted to say something, but the words seemed to be stuck at his lips.


    "Do you hate me?" In the end, Su Jinxuan still said it out loud, otherwise, it would be difficult to suppress the pain in his heart.


    "Why are you suddenly asking me this?" Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t react to that sentence.

 C167

    "You only need to answer." Su Jinxuan was currently looking forward to Mo Xiaoyan''s answer.


    "Do you want to hear the truth or a lie?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Of course it''s the truth." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "To be honest, sometimes I hate you a little bit, but sometimes I don''t." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say either.


    "Oh." Su Jinxuan replied and did not speak further.


    The two of them stayed in the shop silently for a while longer, until the sky gradually darkened. It was already getting late, and if they still did not go over, the sky would already turn dark. Mo Xiaoyan did not want to walk the night path, so Mo Xiaoyan decided to go over first.


    "About that, I''ll head over first. You should go rest early as well." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and said.


    "Mm, I''ll send you there." Su Jinxuan also stood up.


    "No need, it''s still bright outside. You don''t need to send me over, I''ll go over myself." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was completely unnecessary, because the sky was not dark yet. Furthermore, the shop was not too far away from there, and would be there in no time.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan did not speak further, and sat down.


    After she finished speaking, Mo Xiaoyan left. She walked slowly and unhurriedly on the road by herself.


    What Mo Xiaoyan did not know was that Su Jinxuan had been following her leisurely from behind. However, Mo Xiaoyan did not notice anything at all.


    Only, Su Jinxuan did not immediately return to the shop, but went to another place, and only returned to the shop very late.


    In the morning of the next day, Su Jinxuan woke up rather early. He knew that Mo Xiaoyan and the others opened the shop''s door rather early in the morning, so he woke up early as well.


    When Mo Xiaoyan and the others arrived, they saw that Su Jinxuan had already packed up many things in the shop and was just about to open his shop to start his business. They were all very surprised, never did they expect that Su Jinxuan would actually help them pack up the things in the shop.


    Su Jinxuan packed a lot of things, so his hands were already dirty, so he went to the backyard and washed his hands. Right after washing his hands, he saw that Mo Xiaoyan and her family were already standing inside the shop with an astonished expression.


    "You cleaned up your store?" Mo Xiaoyan was in a state of disbelief.


    "Don''t you think so? Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "No, I just feel that it''s too unbelievable." Mo Xiaoyan said with a surprised expression.


    "What''s that?" Su Jinxuan said with an indifferent expression.


    "Amazing, I really admire you." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had cleaned up a lot more than before, and this was all thanks to Su Jinxuan.


    "Nothing, I was just bored. Also, your shop is really dirty, so I had no choice but to clean it up myself." Su Jinxuan''s words were always like this. He had clearly done something good, but the way he spoke was completely different.


    Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Lady Li, Mo Dalin and the rest all had awkward expressions as they ran off to their own areas to do their work.


    "Have you eaten yet?" Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of this problem. He couldn''t possibly cook for herself, right?


    "Not yet." Su Jinxuan was about to go to the restaurant to eat.


    "How about this, I''ll go out and buy you something to eat. You just sit here for a while and wait." Without waiting for Su Jinxuan''s reply, Mo Xiaoyan ran out.


    In ancient times, there were very few things one could bring home to eat, especially in such a small town.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that she should go to Wang Dacheng''s stall and buy some buns to eat. She felt that the steamed buns sold by Wang Dacheng''s house tasted pretty good.


    When she arrived at Wang Dacheng''s stall, Mo Xiaoxia was actually also there, sitting there and eating her buns. Wang Dacheng was sitting opposite Mo Xiaoxia, and the two were chatting happily.


    "Second Sister, are you eating buns here too?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that Mo Xiaoxia had not eaten breakfast in the morning and thought that she had lost her appetite. In the end, she came over to eat buns.


    "Yeah, I just suddenly feel like eating buns." Mo Xiaoxia took a bite of her bun and said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyan, come over here and sit. I''ll give you some buns to eat." Wang Dacheng enthusiastically greeted.


    "Big Brother Dacheng, I won''t be sitting. I''m here to buy some steamed buns." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Alright, how many do you need?" Wang Dacheng stood up and asked.


    "Six of them, three of them." Mo Xiaoyan did not know which type Su Jinxuan liked to eat, so she bought a few of them.


    "Alright, I''ll wrap it up for you now." Wang Dacheng skillfully wrapped it and gave it to Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan was just about to take out her money bag to pay when Wang Dacheng said: "Xiaoyan, treat this bun as my treat and stop giving me money."


    Mo Xiaoyan had also invited Wang Dacheng to eat a lot of kebabs before, so she wanted to treat Mo Xiaoyan to some buns as well.


    "Big Brother Dacheng, how can you do that? Hurry up and take it." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this business was not easy. It was not easy to get up early in the morning and make some money in the evening, so she had to pay for it.


    "Xiaoyan, just take it and eat." Wang Dacheng was also unwilling to accept money.


    "This won''t do, how can I accept this? Hurry up and take it." Mo Xiaoyan had never been one to take advantage of others.


    "Just treat this meal as my treat. How about I charge you the next time I come?" Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan still insisted on giving him the money, Wang Dacheng agreed.


    "No, I can do whatever it is I want. How can I take your steamed buns for nothing?" Mo Xiaoyan insisted.


    "Xiaoyan, take it. Go back and eat while it''s still warm." After Wang Dacheng finished speaking, he turned around and sat in front of Mo Xiaoxia again.


    "Alright, then Big Brother Dacheng will thank you first. I''ll head back to the shop then, Second Sister will be in that case." Mo Xiaoyan bid farewell and left with the bun.


    When he returned to the store, he saw Su Jinxuan sitting there, looking outside.


    "This is the steamed bun I bought for you. You can have some." Mo Xiaoyan placed the bun on top of Su Jinxuan''s table.


    "Where did you buy it?" Su Jinxuan seemed to be more concerned with this issue.


    "It''s right outside the stall. It''s very tasty, I often go there to buy some food." Mo Xiaoyan praised.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan''s praise, Su Jinxuan decided to pick one up and taste it. He felt that the taste was not bad and was barely able to eat a meal.


    Seeing Su Jinxuan eating a bun while looking out, Mo Xiaoyan hesitated for a moment and asked: "How long are you planning to stay here?"


    "For the time being, I don''t know." Su Jinxuan said as he put down the bun.

 C168

    "Then what if Big Brother Qianye is still at my house?" Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "He has someone to take care of him." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Oh, that ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan had not finished speaking when a dozen people walked in from outside. It looked like the lineup was quite big.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still wondering why so many people suddenly came in, even their clothes were the same, she guessed that they were not here to eat kebabs, because they looked rather neat standing in two rows, who knows what the hell they were doing.


    Mo Xiaoyan was not unfamiliar with the last person to enter, it was that unreasonable and unreasonable young miss.


    "Anyone who''s eating inside, scram out!" the woman shouted as she entered.


    Many of the people who lived in the town knew this woman and knew that she was not to be trifled with. Therefore, the people who were eating quickly left and stood at the entrance to watch the commotion.


    Seeing that everyone had heard her words and left, the woman seemed to be very proud of herself.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Xiaoyan was immediately unhappy.


    "What am I doing? Didn''t you see? Do you need me to explain it to you? " The woman said arrogantly.


    "You chased away all the customers in my store. What do you mean by that?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this girl was simply a lunatic. She really didn''t know what kind of person she was to be pampered by her family.


    "As I said, I won''t let it go." The woman''s smile was very sinister.


    "Are you crazy? "He''s making trouble in our shop again." Mo Linyu had the urge to beat him up.


    "The mad ones are you. You actually don''t recognize me?" The woman said with a haughty expression.


    "Who would know you? You think you''re a big star? All of them have to know you? " Mo Xiaoyan said snappily.


    "What did she mean by that?" The young woman whispered to the maidservant by her side.


    As he did not want to make a fool of himself, but he did not know what Mo Xiaoyan meant by "big star" just now.


    The maidservant thought for a moment, then whispered with fear, "Miss, I don''t know what that means."


    "You are such a waste!" The woman scolded in a low voice.


    Seeing her like that, Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t help but laugh. Of course she didn''t know what that meant, how could an ancient person know about it?


    "What are you laughing at?" When the woman saw Mo Xiaoyan laughing, she immediately got angry and thought that Mo Xiaoyan was mocking her.


    "What can you care what I laugh at?" Mo Xiaoyan stopped smiling and said indifferently.


    "You wild girl, you dare to speak to me like that? I think you must have gotten tired of living, right?" As she spoke, she waved the whip in her hand, as though she was trying to scare Mo Xiaoyan.


    "So what if I''m talking to you like that? If you have the ability, then bite me? " Mo Xiaoyan said in disdain.


    "You ¡­ "Just you wait, I won''t let you get away with this. Also, don''t even think about running this shop in the town anymore, you pissed me off." The woman said with a flustered look on her face.


    "Do your parents know that you''re so unreasonable?" Mo Xiaoyan said in disdain.


    "You are the unreasonable ones!" The woman said fiercely.


    "What''s the matter now?" Lady Li came out of the kitchen and said.


    "Where did you come from? Is it your turn to speak? " The woman looked down on anyone.


    "She is my mother, this shop is owned by our family, it is not your place to speak the truth." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this girl was too arrogant, she did not even respect the elders. For her daughter to be able to be this arrogant, it seemed that her parents were not good people either.


    "Do you think I would put this small, crappy shop in my eyes? Do you believe that I won''t burn down your crappy store? " Since she was young, she had never suffered a loss. What she wanted must be obtained, because if someone provoked her, she would have to pay it back several fold. Therefore, her reputation was not very good in the town, but her family still had some background, and no one in the town dared to offend her.


    Even if she was not used to it, she wouldn''t dare to say it in front of her. She would just say a few words behind her back, but this time, she didn''t expect that the people in Mo Xiaoyan''s shop would actually dare to talk back to her.


    "Are you still being reasonable? How much business have you delayed us by causing trouble in our shop this morning? " Mo Linyu saw that there were some people who wanted to come in, but after looking at the situation inside, he backed off, and from beginning to end, no one dared to come in.


    "What I say is the truth." The woman said arrogantly.


    "What do you want?" Mo Xiaoyan asked directly.


    "Either your family moves out this shop for me, and you''re not allowed to open stores here in the town to sell these things, or I''ll have someone smash this shop and burn this shop down. What do you think?" The woman''s smile was very sinister.


    After Lady Li heard this, he became even angrier, "How can you be like this? We didn''t even offend you, why did you smash our store and make us close? "


    "You provoked me first." The woman said arrogantly.


    "You really aren''t afraid of flashing your tongue when you say that." Mo Xiaoyan sneered.


    "It was clearly you who were unreasonable first." Mo Linyu felt that this woman was just messing around, she was even more despicable than Yao Guihua.


    "Our young miss only wants to sit at that table. If you don''t let her out, then it''s clearly you who are unreasonable." The maidservant by the side said loudly.


    "Don''t you know that there is such a thing as first come first served?" Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Can''t he give it to me if he comes first?" The woman said shamelessly.


    "Why should I give it up to you?" Even if I give it to you, you have to see if he''s willing or not. " Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    At this time, Su Jinxuan was frowning as he sat there. From start to finish, he did not say a single word.


    "I don''t want to waste my breath with you. Smash them all. Smash them all." The woman shouted in anger.


    After hearing what the lady said, the servants started to pick up their things and started to smash them. Mo Linyu and Yang Danian naturally went forward to stop them again.


    "At this point, I have no choice but to report this matter to the government." Mo Xiaoyan thought that only if she went to the yamen would she be able to control her emotions.


    "A reporter? Hehe! Do you think I''m afraid of you reporting to the authorities? What a joke. " The woman said arrogantly.


    "Then we''ll wait and see?" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.

 C169

    "What a joke. Smash it all, smash it with all your might." The woman said proudly.


    "I want to see who dares to move!" Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    Hearing Su Jinxuan''s voice, the servants all stopped what they were doing and did not dare to smash it again.


    "Smash him. Don''t be afraid of him. He won''t dare to do anything with me here." The woman said arrogantly.


    The servants thought it was true, no one dared to offend their young miss in this town. Moreover, they didn''t know this man, so why should they be afraid of him? As a result, they started to smash him again and again.


    and Lady Li were so anxious that they were at a loss as to what to do.


    Mo Xiaoyan was thinking about making a trip to the yamen right now, but was Su Jinxuan thinking about whether he should settle the matter using force or some other method? However, he could not reveal his identity unless it was absolutely necessary.


    "Stop."


    Hearing the voice from outside, Mo Xiaoyan turned to look at the door. So it was Chen Zimo who came.


    "And who are you?" The lady looked at Chen Zimo with contempt.


    "Who I am is not important. What''s important is why did you smash their store?" Chen Zimo said in a serious tone.


    "Who do you care who I smash into?" The girl said with disdain.


    "Since you''re going to smash something, you have to have a reasonable reason, right?" Chen Zimo walked into the shop and said.


    "Why are you asking them yourself? What are you all standing there for? Hurry up and smash it! " the woman ordered.


    "Everyone stop!" Chen Zimo said loudly.


    At this moment, a maid who was standing outside came in and whispered into the girl''s ear, "Miss, the master is here. He will be here soon."


    "What?" Why did my dad come over? " The woman was slightly surprised.


    "Didn''t I tell them what I was going to do when I came out?" The woman whispered.


    "I don''t know either." The maid looked wronged.


    Just as they spoke a few words, a few people arrived. The one walking in front was this woman''s father.


    "Dad, why are you here?" The woman''s tone was clearly much better.


    "You still know that I''m your father?" The middle-aged man''s tone was very serious.


    "How could I not know?" The woman whispered.


    "If I hadn''t heard that you were causing trouble here, I wouldn''t have known what you were doing out here so early in the morning." The middle-aged man''s tone was filled with helplessness.


    "They provoked me first, so you can''t blame me for that. I was merely venting my anger for myself." The woman still didn''t know her wrongs.


    "As your father, how could I not know your personality? It''s all your mother''s fault for spoiling you so much that things like today often happen. " The middle-aged man had an expression of disappointment.


    "Why is this my fault again? It was clearly their fault. " When a woman does something wrong, she will never admit that it was her fault and will always blame it on someone else.


    "You ¡­ Look at how you''re acting. In the future, you''re not allowed to come out without my permission. " The middle-aged man said sternly.


    "If you don''t want to come out, then don''t want to come out. There''s nothing fun about coming out anyway." The woman said angrily.


    "Which one of you is the manager here?" The middle-aged man glanced at him and asked.


    "I am." Mo Dalin walked over and answered.


    "We will compensate you for the things broken in this shop today." The middle-aged man''s attitude was pretty good.


    "Is it that simple? We also lost a lot of business. " Mo Xiaoyan would not let it go so easily.


    "Of course I know that. I will calculate it all together and give it to you." The middle-aged man felt that they just wanted the silver, so he gave it to them.


    "Dad, you''re not allowed to give them silver." The woman said angrily.


    "If I don''t give it to you, do you?" The middle-aged man said in a stern voice.


    "None of them." The woman said irrationally.


    "She still has to apologize to my parents." Mo Xiaoyan said from the side.


    "Apologize? Why? Who do you think you are? How dare you ask me to apologize to you? " The woman said, flustered and exasperated.


    "Ruo''er, quickly apologize to her." The middle-aged man knew what sort of temper his daughter had. She must have been rude to him again. It seemed that he had no choice but to discipline her.


    "Dad, I''m not. I''m not wrong."


    "Apologize! "Hurry up!" Even if her own daughter did something wrong, she would still feel heartache and would never force her to apologize to others.


    But with Chen Zimo here today, he had no choice but to let his daughter apologize. He could not afford to offend Chen Zimo''s family background, but what he did not know was that the one he could not afford to offend was not Chen Zimo, but Su Jinxuan.


    "I won''t!" The woman''s temper started to rise as she thought about how her father would never force her to apologize to him before. She didn''t know what was going on today, but he actually insisted her to apologize to them.


    "Hurry up, otherwise don''t recognize me as your father." The middle-aged man said heartlessly.


    "Dad, how can you be like this?" The woman stomped her foot in anger.


    "Think about it yourself. You''d better apologize quickly."


    The woman thought for a while and finally compromised. She reluctantly went to apologize.


    "Today I was wrong." The woman''s tone of apology was also very bad.


    "Is that it?" Chen Zimo who was at the side could not bear to watch anymore. Apologizing would at least have the appearance of apologizing if he did something wrong.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" The woman said angrily.


    "Ruo''er, you''re not allowed to speak carelessly." The middle-aged man quickly tried to stop them.


    "Here is fifty taels of silver. Have you seen enough?" The middle-aged man generously took out fifty silver.


    "Then who''s going to clean up this messy place?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to clean up her own mess, but she was full of anger today.


    "Naturally, it''s up to us to clean up." The middle-aged man said with an extremely good attitude.


    "Alright, then let''s pack it up now." Mo Xiaoyan looked at the messy shop.


    "You guys, tidy up everything in this shop and throw away everything that''s broken." The middle-aged man ordered.


    "Yes sir!"


    Several servants quickly tidied up the items that they had just broken. Those that were broken were thrown away. At this moment, there were even more onlookers outside the door than before.


    "It''s all gone, there''s nothing to see." Mo Linyu went to the door to tell the people who were watching the commotion to quickly disperse, otherwise, it would be quite noisy at the door.


    At this moment, the girl was so angry that she almost exploded in anger. However, because her father was here, she didn''t dare to be too impudent.


    After packing for a while, he finally made it look good. Mo Xiaoyan looked at it and was satisfied, the missing items could only be bought with the 50 taels of silver, it was more than enough anyways, just that today''s matter had too much of an impact on his mood.

 C170

    This matter was more or less over the past, Mo Xiaoyan and her family did not care about it anymore, it was too tiring to argue with unreasonable people like them.


    With today''s chaos, business would definitely not be able to continue, so Mo Dalin and the others went through the courtyard. At this time, the only people in the shop were Su Jinxuan, Mo Xiaoyan and Chen Zimo.


    "Xiaoyan, we need to talk about something. Can I trouble you to take a step back?" Chen Zimo was not afraid of what Mo Xiaoyan heard, nor did he not believe in her. Rather, there were some things that knew too much and were not good for anyone, so it was better for him to not let her know.


    "You guys go to the backyard, I''ll stay here." Mo Xiaoyan felt that they must have something important to say, so she let them go to a more secluded place.


    "Alright, then we''ll head over first." After Chen Zimo finished his piece, he went with Su Jinxuan to the backyard at the back.


    Mo Xiaoyan could only sit there and hum softly, bored.


    After sitting for a while, they still did not finish. Not knowing what important matter it was, Mo Xiaoyan was bored to death and wanted to go out of the shop to take a look. Just as she stood up, she discovered a jade pendant underneath the place where Su Jinxuan sat earlier.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly squatted down and picked up the jade pendant, then carefully examined it. The jade was pretty good, with one look, she could tell it was worth a lot of silver, which was most likely something Su Jinxuan accidentally dropped.


    Mo Xiaoyan put away the jade pendant, thinking to return it to him when Su Jinxuan came out.


    Just then, Su Jinxuan and Chen Zimo finally came out, and Su Jinxuan''s mood was not very good. He frowned, not knowing what Chen Zimo had just said to him.


    "Xiaoyan, I''ll be going back first. I''ll visit you guys another day." Chen Zimo greeted.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan simply agreed.


    After Chen Zimo left, Mo Xiaoyan took out the jade pendant she just picked up and prepared to return it to Su Jinxuan.


    Just as he took it out, before he could say anything, Su Jinxuan asked in surprise: "Why are you holding my jade pendant?"


    "So this jade pendant is really yours?" Mo Xiaoyan looked at the jade in her hand.


    "Of course it''s mine. Why are you here?" Su Jinxuan was still wondering.


    "Haha, guess?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to tease him.


    "You couldn''t have stolen it, right?" Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "How is this possible? Am I that kind of person?" "You fell on the ground just now. I helped you pick it up out of the kindness of my heart, and in turn, I''m blaming you for stealing yours." Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    In fact, Su Jinxuan knew that it wasn''t stolen by Mo Xiaoyan. It was probably because he accidentally dropped on the ground while sitting there earlier.


    "Then you should return it to me now, right?" Su Jinxuan extended his hand.


    "Hey, here you are." Mo Xiaoyan placed the jade pendant on Su Jinxuan''s palm.


    Su Jinxuan took it and glanced at it, then put it away.


    "Then if there''s nothing else, I''ll head over there first?" Mo Xiaoyan did not want to be alone with Su Jinxuan. He did not like to talk to people, and his expression was cold too. Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was weird.


    "Right now?" Su Jinxuan meant that it was still early.


    "Yes, what''s wrong? Is there anything else you need? " Mo Xiaoyan just wanted to go over and stay with her family.


    "No problem, you can go now." Su Jinxuan did not speak the words that were on the tip of his tongue.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard him say that she was alright, of course she was happy. She went over to Mo Xiaoxia''s Embroidery Shop to see what she was doing.


    Just as he arrived at the entrance of Mo Xiaoxia''s Embroidery Shop, he saw Wang Dacheng coming out from inside, full of smiles, looking quite happy.


    "Brother Dacheng, you came to find my Second Sister?" Mo Xiaoyan greeted with a smile.


    Wang Dacheng said somewhat embarrassedly: "I passed by here to take a look at what Xiaoxia is doing."


    "Are you going back now?" Why aren''t you sitting down? " Mo Xiaoyan said politely.


    "No, I have to go back to work now." Wang Dacheng laughed honestly.


    After Wang Dacheng went over, Mo Xiaoyan went into the store and sat there embroidering flowers.


    "Xiaoyan, come over and sit." Although Mo Xiaoyan was speaking, she did not stop her movements of embroidering.


    "Second Sister, how''s business in the shop recently?" Mo Xiaoyan did not know anything about embroidery, so she did not know how the business was doing.


    "It''s pretty good, sometimes it''s pretty busy." Mo Xiaoxia was rather satisfied.


    Due to Shangguan Chuyue not helping Mo Xiaoxia out at the Embroidery Shop during these two days, sometimes when there were a lot of people, Mo Xiaoxia would be unable to manage all of them.


    The embroidery in Mo Xiaoxia''s shop were all pretty good, so there were a lot of guests who came back. Furthermore, Mo Xiaoxia had sold them cheaply at a reasonable price, so many people were willing to come over to buy them.


    "Oh, then are you able to busy yourself right now?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "You should be able to handle it." Mo Xiaoxia said with a smile.


    As Mo Xiaoyan was waiting in the shop, Mo Xiaoxia was afraid that she would be bored. After embroidering for a while, she closed the shop door and prepared to go back.


    "Second Sister, look at the person in front of you, it seems to be Ruan Cuiyun?" Mo Xiaoyan inadvertently took a glance and felt that it was Ruan Cuiyun.


    "I think she looks the same, but why is she in town?" Mo Xiaoxia was a little puzzled.


    The last time Ruan Cuiyun beat them up, they did not know what happened after. Could it be that this Ruan Cuiyun was let go? Otherwise, why would she still be wandering around the town at a time like this?


    After returning home, Lady Li was in the kitchen cooking and making some bone soup. Mo Xiaoyan walked out of the kitchen and asked about the fragrance.


    "Mom, what are you cooking?" It smells so good outside. " Mo Xiaoyan walked into the kitchen and said.


    "I''ve made a pot of bone soup and I''m cooking a few dishes right now. Do you want to try some soup first?" The Lady Li said as she went to get a bowl for Mo Xiaoyan to fill up the soup.


    "Mom, I can do it myself." Mo Xiaoyan quickly took the bowl from Lady Li''s hands and poured some soup for herself.


    Looking at the soup in his bowl, he suddenly thought that Su Jinxuan had not eaten either. Seems like after the dishes have been stir-fried, he would have to pretend to eat something and bring it over.


    Mo Xiaoyan sat at the Lady Li and poured some firewood for the dishes. After that, Mo Xiaoyan also packed a bit of the dishes and added a bowl of bone soup. She thought that this much should be enough for him to eat.


    He carried the food and walked towards the shop quickly. After he walked past, the shop''s door was actually closed, could it be that Su Jinxuan had rested so early?

 C171

    He decided to knock on the door. If no one came to open the door, he would just return.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    After knocking on the door a few times, the door opened. The speed of opening the door was quite fast.


    "What are you doing here?" Su Jinxuan asked suspiciously.


    "Have you eaten?" Mo Xiaoyan asked first.


    "Not yet." Su Jinxuan prepared to go out to eat later.


    "Don''t stand in the way, the food I brought for you is here. You''ll have to eat some." Mo Xiaoyan was speechless, why was Su Jinxuan blocking the door when he couldn''t open it?


    Su Jinxuan opened the door and stepped out. Mo Xiaoyan went in to take out the food and placed it on the table.


    It could be said that no one had ever cared about him like this since he was young. Even though some might seem concerned on the surface, but no one knew how to deal with him behind his back. There were really few like Mo Xiaoyan.


    "What are you still standing there for? Come and sit down and eat. It''s getting cold. " Mo Xiaoyan did not want the food that she painstakingly brought to her to get cold, this Su Jinxuan probably wouldn''t eat it either.


    Su Jinxuan did not say anything and only walked over slowly and sat down to eat. At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was also a bit hungry, she had just drank a bowl of bone soup and did not eat at all. She had to wait for Su Jinxuan to finish eating and take the tableware and things back with him.


    Su Jinxuan took a bite of the dish and was about to eat it, but he noticed that Mo Xiaoyan''s eyes were fixated on the dish on the table: "Have you eaten yet?" Su Jinxuan asked indifferently.


    "En..." "Not yet. My mother just made it, so I''ll give you some while it''s still warm. I''ll go back later to eat after you''ve finished eating." Mo Xiaoyan thought that it was rare for this aloof Su Jinxuan to ask her if she had eaten anything.


    "Why don''t we eat together?" Su Jinxuan was afraid that she would be hungry.


    "No, I''ll go back and eat later." Mo Xiaoyan originally did not bring much for him, so two people definitely would not be enough.


    After Su Jinxuan finished eating, he packed up the tableware and left.


    After a simple meal, he went to wash up and prepare for his break.


    During the night while sleeping on the bed, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of the land she had gotten from Yao Guihua''s house. Right now, she only had some vegetables planted on the ground, the rest of the land was empty and that was quite wasteful.


    After thinking about it for a long time, he finally remembered something. It was wheat, so he decided to plant them in the open space.


    When she woke up to eat in the morning, Mo Xiaoyan thought that she should take advantage of the time she had at hand to ask her family''s thoughts. She wanted to see if those empty lots should grow wheat or other crops, so she could leave behind a small plot of land to grow the vegetables she usually ate.


    "Dad, there are only some vegetables in the open space of our house, and there are so many empty places. Do you want us to grow some food as well?" Mo Xiaoyan drank a mouthful of porridge and explained her thoughts.


    "I''ve thought about it, but I don''t know what to plant." Mo Dalin was more conflicted on this question. In the past, he did not have land at home, but now that he had land at home, he did not know what to plant.


    "I was wondering if we could all grow wheat?" Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "That''s fine too, let''s plant it into wheat. It''s about time to plant it this season. When we''re free, we can go buy some seeds to plant it." Mo Dalin felt that growing wheat was pretty good, but that this seed was more expensive.


    "How about I take a look at the street today and buy the seed. Then we take a day to plant it?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that it would be better if she did not go and help them out, so she might as well buy the seeds first, and at the same time buy some vegetables that her family would like to eat.


    "Xiaoyan, do you know where to buy it?" The Lady Li said.


    "Mom, I know." Although Mo Xiaoyan had never entered the seed shop before, she had stayed in the town for a long time.


    After dinner, Mo Dalin and the others went to the shop, while Mo Xiaoyan went to the street, found a shop that sold seeds, and bought some seeds to return.


    There weren''t many markets for seeds in this town, only a few. Mo Xiaoyan thought to herself that if she went to a larger shop, there would be more varieties of seeds.


    Mo Xiaoyan stopped in front of a seed shop that was considered to be big, and thought about going to this place to take a look, so she walked in. Seeing that it was a middle-aged uncle who was around forty to fifty years old, that should be the shopkeeper.


    It was early in the morning and the business of the seed shop was relatively light, so there were no buyers in the shop. Only the shopkeeper was sitting there.


    Seeing that someone had entered, the middle-aged man quickly stood up and greeted Mo Xiaoyan with a smile, "Little miss, are you here to buy seeds?"


    "Well, do you sell wheat seeds here?" Mo Xiaoyan thought for a while and asked.


    "Yes, of course, but the price is a bit expensive." The shopkeeper saw that Mo Xiaoyan was not that old, so he reminded him that this price was relatively expensive.


    "I bought more seeds, but I don''t know how much you''ll sell them for?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that he wouldn''t be asking for a higher price just because she was young.


    "Little lady, don''t worry about that. This shop of mine is the biggest shop in town, and there are many seeds for sale inside. It''s been many years since the shop was opened, and the prices are all very fair ¡­" The shopkeeper spoke a lot of nonsense, making Mo Xiaoyan''s head spin.


    "Shopkeeper, can I have a look at the wheat seed first?" Mo Xiaoyan thought about it to see if it was okay before deciding whether or not she should buy it.


    "Sure, follow me over here." The shopkeeper brought Mo Xiaoyan to a wooden cabinet.


    "This is the wheat seed, how about you take a look first?"


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at the wheat seeds inside, it looked pretty good, she could buy some to go back and buy a few more vegetable seeds.


    "What other vegetable seeds do I want to see?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yes, there are a lot of them. Come and take a look." Although the shopkeeper saw that the girl was young, he guessed that she would probably buy a lot of things, because today, she had finally made a big business deal. Normally, those people would buy bit by bit, but they wouldn''t be able to earn more than a few copper coins each time.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at them, then directly bought all the vegetables and seeds she liked. This time, she bought a lot of seeds, the shopkeeper was stunned, those seeds were worth a lot of money, who knew how much Mo Xiaoyan could afford it.

 C172

    He was just feeling happy in his heart a moment ago, but now he started to worry, afraid that in the end, it would be all for nothing. He was completely overthinking it, and the silver that he bought from the seed was still affordable for Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still pretending to be happy, and did not know what the shopkeeper was worried about at all.


    "Alright, that''s all I have to buy." Seeing this, Mo Xiaoyan guessed that she would have to spend quite a bit of silver.


    The rest of the wheat plants were more or less the same, selling a few taels of silver at once, causing the shopkeeper to be so happy that his mouth almost fell open. If this was a normal situation, it would have taken him several days to earn so much money.


    Mo Xiaoyan took the seed and went over to the courtyard, and placed it inside the house, then went to the shop to help out.


    He thought that Su Jinxuan would still be in the shop, but what Mo Xiaoyan did not expect was that Su Jinxuan was not in the shop, and did not know where he went.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not think too much and went into the kitchen to help the Lady Li.


    It was only until the afternoon that Su Jinxuan finally returned to the shop. At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was still busy in the kitchen, as if she had something to say, she waited for Mo Xiaoyan to come out of the kitchen.


    In the beginning, Mo Xiaoyan only busied herself with the chores in his hands, but in the end, it was Lady Li who told her that Su Jinxuan was outside the door, so she washed his hands and went out.


    Standing there in the courtyard, Su Jinxuan did not say a word. Mo Xiaoyan stood there waiting for Su Jinxuan to speak, since the shop was not busy at the moment, and just happened to come out for a breather.


    "Do you have something to say?" Seeing that Su Jinxuan was quiet for a long time, Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    Su Jinxuan was still silent and did not speak, as if he was thinking about something. Mo Xiaoyan, who was standing to the side, was truly speechless.


    "I''m going to the village this afternoon." Su Jinxuan finally opened his mouth and said one sentence.


    "Oh okay, I understand." Mo Xiaoyan replied indifferently.


    "You too."


    "Me too?" Mo Xiaoyan still wanted to stay in the town for a few days to wait for the shop to close for two days, so the whole family went back to plant the wheat.


    "What is it? You''re not going back? " Su Jinxuan asked.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought for a moment. Since she was going to go back, he should go back with him first, and should inform his family that it would be the same if they came back in a few days.


    "Go back, how about we drive the carriage back ourselves?" Ever since Mo Xiaoyan learned how to drive carriages, she had not driven here alone. Today was a good opportunity.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan replied.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that since she was going back to the village in the afternoon, she would have to inform her family members first. When she went into the kitchen, Lady Li was currently washing things, "Mother, I''ll be going home in the afternoon." Mo Xiaoyan said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Okay then, how about your big brother or your father drive you back in the carriage?" Lady Li said as she cleaned everything.


    There''s no need for that, Su Jinxuan happens to be heading to the village as well. He can just drive the carriage, and Father and Big Brother have been tired for the whole day. When Mo Xiaoyan said this, Lady Li felt that Mo Xiaoyan was very sensible. It was just that in her heart, Mo Xiaoyan was thinking that she would have to drive the carriage back in the afternoon to experience the feeling that driving the carriage for such a long distance.


    "That''s fine too. You should hurry back as soon as possible. Don''t wait until it''s dark before you head back." Lady Li warned.


    I went to buy some seeds in the morning, so I''ll take them back when I get back. In a few days, I''ll close the shop for two days. Mo Xiaoyan said while standing at the door.


    "Xiaoyan, what seeds did you buy?" Lady Li also didn''t know if Mo Xiaoyan understood, but it would be bad if she didn''t casually buy some useless seeds.


    "Wheat seeds and some vegetables seeds." Mo Xiaoyan answered truthfully.


    "How much did you spend?" What the Lady Li was most concerned about was the money. She heard that this wheat seed was rather expensive.


    "I spent two or three silver coins." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "So expensive?" Lady Li felt that normal people only bought seeds for a few tens or a few hundred coins, it would be enough. Since Mo Xiaoyan actually bought seeds for four taels of silver, she reckoned that she had to have a lot.


    "It''s just that the wheat seed is a bit expensive, and there are also some vegetable seeds. It would be more convenient to plant our house to eat vegetables." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should buy more at a time, what if it was not enough?


    "Then we''ll go back in a few days and plant them in the fields." Lady Li felt that it would be better to return as soon as possible and plant them. After all, this season had arrived.


    "Alright, Mother, then I''ll go out first." Mo Xiaoyan thought that she should go out and inform Mo Dalin and the others before heading to the courtyard.


    "Oh yeah, if and the others pay us back the silver, then we will have to return the land to them to cultivate. If there is still food growing on the land, what should we do then?" Lady Li suddenly thought of this problem.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that for someone as stingy and petty as Yao Guihua, she would not be able to return the money so quickly even if she had the money. Furthermore, those dozens of silver coins were not a small amount of money either.


    Right now, Yao Guihua''s family was relying on Mo Zhiyuan''s father to earn money, and Mo Zhiyuan always had a carefree look, he would just use the money to gamble, so their family would not save up much money.


    Yao Guihua doted on her son too, and doted on her daughter. She would often buy some clothes and accessories of the latest style for Mo Chunlan, which costed quite a bit, and always dreamed of marrying Mo Chunlan into a rich family. As a result, she had never treated Mo Chunlan unfairly, and never did family work.


    Only Mo Zhiyuan and Mo Chunlan would normally have to spend a lot of money, but Yao Guihua didn''t seem to have seen her wear new clothes a few times. She had already saved up the money to raise her son and daughter, and Mo Da Lu was also afraid of getting a wife, so he gave almost all of his monthly wages to her family.


    "Mother, don''t worry. They definitely won''t be able to pay us back that much if they didn''t spend a few years on it. Therefore, we shouldn''t worry about growing those lands." Mo Xiaoyan was not worried about this at all.


    "Oh, alright then. You should pack up and go back earlier." Lady Li thought about what Mo Xiaoyan had said and felt relieved.


    "Yes, Mother, I''ll head out first then." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she went out, greeted Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu, and then went to the courtyard together with Su Jinxuan.

 C173

    When the two of them reached the courtyard, Mo Xiaoyan pulled the carriage out and stopped in front of Su Jinxuan.


    "I''ll drive the carriage when we get back. You just need to sit inside." Mo Xiaoyan said happily.


    "With just you? "He can even drive a carriage?" Su Jinxuan obviously did not believe him.


    "Don''t tell me that I don''t know how to drive a carriage?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at him and said.


    "Hmm, I really can''t tell that you know how to drive a carriage." Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan with contempt.


    "You''re still looking down on me? Get on first. Today, I''ll be the one driving the carriage, so you can see whether or not I can." Mo Xiaoyan said haughtily.


    "Are you sure you will? I don''t want to be driven by you into the ditch. " Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "How is this possible? Why don''t you believe me?" Hearing him say this, Mo Xiaoyan actually wanted to laugh. After all, this was the first time she was driving the carriage alone for such a long distance, and it was rather difficult. As for whether or not he would be brought into the ditch, that shouldn''t be the case.


    Su Jinxuan saw that Mo Xiaoyan seemed to really want to drive the carriage away, so he stood on the spot and hesitated. In the end, he got into the carriage.


    Seeing Su Jinxuan getting into the carriage, Mo Xiaoyan also got in, and started to drive the carriage to the village.


    Because this was the first time she had driven a carriage by herself, she was still a little unfamiliar with it. Thus, Mo Xiaoyan kept driving the whole way, being slightly slower than an ox cart. Even sitting inside the carriage was somewhat impatient, it was just too slow.


    "Can we hurry?" Su Jinxuan could not resist and asked.


    "Why are you running so fast? This is the first time I''m driving a carriage, do you want to be taken to a ditch?" Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "Forget it, stop quickly. I''ll catch up. It''s getting dark by the time you get to the village at this rate." Su Jinxuan felt that it would be better if he drove himself. Otherwise, if he ran so slowly, it wouldn''t be much different from riding an ox carriage.


    "Alright then." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better to return earlier. With Su Jinxuan driving the carriage, he wouldn''t have to be so worried, he could just sit inside the carriage and rest.


    Last time, the place where Mo Xiaoyan learned to drive the carriage was rather spacious, so this time, the mountain road back to the village was rather narrow, so Mo Xiaoyan did not dare to rush too quickly, as it was a new road after all. There was still a person inside, so compared to the speed of the ox-cart, it was only a little bit faster.


    After Mo Xiaoyan stopped the carriage, she sat inside, while Su Jinxuan sat outside and drove the carriage.


    With Su Jinxuan driving the carriage, they arrived at their doorstep. It was not even dark when they walked in, and the moment they entered the courtyard door, they saw Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue sitting together in the courtyard, talking and laughing.


    "Mistress, you''re back." When Leng Qianye saw Su Jinxuan, he hurriedly stood up. He was also rather happy.


    It had been such a long time, and Leng Qianye''s injuries were pretty much healed as well. Shangguan Chuyue had been staying here to accompany Leng Qianye, if not, once Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoyan went to town together, Leng Qianye would get bored just by himself.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan replied indifferently.


    "Xiaoyan, come over quickly." Shangguan Chuyue was also very happy to see Mo Xiaoyan return.


    "Sister Chuyue, how have you been staying here recently? Isn''t it boring? " Mo Xiaoyan walked over and sat down.


    "No, this place is pretty good. It''s not boring at all." Shangguan Chuyue felt that this place was rather free and cozy.


    "That''s good. I thought you''d be bored." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Qianye, follow me in. I have something important to say." Su Jinxuan''s expression was also very serious.


    Leng Qianye naturally after hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, immediately followed him into the room. It seemed like there was something very important, just by looking at Su Jinxuan''s expression, he could guess what it was, although he did not know what it was.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s in your cloth bag?" Shangguan Chuyue carried a cloth bag in his hand when he saw Mo Xiaoyan walking in.


    "Oh, this is the seed I bought in the morning. I wanted to plant all those open spaces." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyan is back?" At this time, Liu Yuemei came out of the house with Mo Dongxue in her arms.


    "Yes, elder sister-in-law, I came back to buy some vegetable seeds. Are there not many vegetables in our garden?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yeah, it''s just some vegetables. It''s not much, but it''s more or less enough to eat." Liu Yuemei walked over and said with a smile.


    "I haven''t seen Dongxue for the past few days. Eldest sister-in-law, let me hug Dongxue." Mo Xiaoyan said as she stood up and reached out to hug Mo Dongxue.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be hard for Liu Yuemei to take care of the children sometimes, but the Old Lady Mo would help to do so anyway.


    Now that Mo Dongxue had grown up day by day, her pink little face and lively big eyes looked quite cute.


    Mo Xiaoyan was carrying Mo Dongxue and playing with hshe when she saw Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye coming out of the house, "Chuyue, pack up for the night, we''ll go to town tomorrow." After Leng Qianye came out, he seemed to not be in a good mood like before. He did not know what exactly had happened, but it made Mo Xiaoyan a little curious.


    Although she was curious, Mo Xiaoyan would not take the initiative to ask, but she knew that the identities of those few people were definitely not simple!


    "Alright." Shangguan Chuyue knew that there was some important matter, but he still did not immediately ask, and only nodded in agreement.


    Now, Shangguan Chuyue was sleeping in Mo Xiaoxia''s room, and Su Jinxuan had slept in Mo Xiaoyan''s room the moment he came here, so there weren''t that many rooms. Thus, Mo Xiaoyan could only squeeze into Shangguan Chuyue''s room with difficulty tonight.


    During the night, just as he was about to go to sleep, Shangguan Chuyue first packed her clothes neatly and packed everything up. After packing everything up, he wouldn''t need to go through so much trouble tomorrow when he leaves.


    "Xiaoyan, tomorrow we are going to town, do you want to come too?" Shangguan Chuyue said as he packed his luggage.


    "I won''t be going. My parents will be back in a few days. They want to plant the land so that I can go with them to the town." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s good too." Shangguan Chuyue felt that Mo Xiaoyan was not very old, but she seemed to be mature and sensible. Furthermore, her personality was pretty good.


    In the capital, Shangguan Chuyue almost could not find any close friends. As long as they did not secretly ambush you, even if it was good, living a tired life, it was good here, it felt very warm, like home, much better than their home in the capital.

 C174

    Early morning on the next day, Su Jinxuan, Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue woke up just as the sky had turned gray and was about to set off for town.


    They had just woken up, and Mo Xiaoyan had also followed them. She wanted to let them drive the carriage to the town, since she could get her family to drive the carriage back another day.


    "Big brother Qianye, you guys go to the town and take the carriage there." Mo Xiaoyan came out and saw that Leng Qianye and the others were about to leave.


    "How can you be so embarrassed? We drove the carriage away, it wouldn''t be inconvenient for you to go there." Leng Qianye said with a smile.


    "I''m not going anywhere recently, so I''ll just stay at home. My parents will be coming back in a few days, so just drive the carriage over. When the time comes, we''ll leave the courtyard there." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she wouldn''t be going anywhere in the next few days anyway, and it just so happened that they were going to the town today, so he let them drive the carriage there.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Alright then, Xiaoyan will thank you first." Leng Qianye was naturally happy to have a carriage.


    After Su Jinxuan and the others went to the town, Mo Xiaoyan thought that since she had nothing better to do at the moment, she might as well go to the mountain.


    Just like before, he carried a small basket on his back and left for the mountain after closing the courtyard door. The early morning was very fresh and refreshing.


    It had been a long time since he had been to the mountain, and the trees seemed to be even more lush than before. Mo Xiaoyan immediately saw some mushrooms one by one, so she decided to go back to eat them.


    In the past, when the Lady Li was idle at home, she had also dried some mushrooms, but now that she had finished eating, there was no one left to harvest them.


    After searching all morning, he had picked most of the mushrooms with baskets on their backs. By now, he was hungry and had come out relatively early. He hadn''t even had breakfast yet, so it was time to go back and eat breakfast.


    When he returned home, Old Master Mo was also preparing to go out and take a look at the garden and tidy up the garden.


    "Where did Xiaoyan go this early in the morning?" Old Master Mo looked at Mo Xiaoyan and said.


    "Grandfather, I went to the mountain to pick some mushrooms." Mo Xiaoyan walked into the courtyard and placed the basket on the ground.


    "Why are you leaving so early? Why aren''t you eating breakfast?" The Old Master Mo was now treating Mo Xiaoyan and his family relatively well. When he saw Boss Mo and his family, he knew in his heart that Mo Dalin and his family were sincerely treating the two elders.


    "I woke up early in the morning, so I went for a walk around the mountain." Mo Xiaoyan said as she poured the mushroom onto the air to dry.


    "Xiaoyan, there''s breakfast for you in the kitchen, it''s still warm, quickly go eat while it''s still warm." Liu Yuemei came out of her house and said.


    "En, thank you sister-in-law." Liu Yuemei was pretty good to his family, so they got along quite well.


    Mo Xiaoyan picked out some fresh mushrooms, planning to cook some mushrooms in the afternoon and eat them.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan hung up the mushroom, there was a series of knocks on the door from outside. Mo Xiaoyan was still wondering who it was, and when she went to open the door, he saw that it was Yao Guihua who was standing outside.


    "I came to borrow something." Yao Guihua was here to borrow something, so she had a smile on her face.


    "What is it?" Mo Xiaoyan did not immediately let her in, but stood at the door and asked first.


    "I came to borrow some salt. My house''s cooking has run out of salt, so I came to borrow some." It was rare for Yao Guihua to be able to calmly say a few words, but the expression on her face was extremely ugly.


    "Fine, just wait here for me to get it for you." Mo Xiaoyan did not want Yao Guihua to enter the kitchen. If she entered the kitchen to get more than just salt, she was afraid that she would have to take a lot of things with her.


    "I''ll go get it myself." Saying that, Yao Guihua still wanted to go in.


    Mo Xiaoyan was standing at the door blocking the way, meaning it was clear that he did not want her to enter, but Yao Guihua did not seem to understand and wanted to push Mo Xiaoyan away to enter.


    "Just wait here. I''ll go get it, or I won''t borrow it." Mo Xiaoyan was very straightforward, she felt that there was no need to beat around the bush with Yao Guihua.


    "So stingy?" "I''m not even going to borrow a single piece of salt, I''ll go in and get it myself. I''ll return it to you guys when I buy it." Yao Guihua said as she forcefully pushed Mo Xiaoyan away.


    Yao Guihua had been doing farming work all year round, so shshehad a lot of strength, and when she pushed Mo Xiaoyan, he used a lot of strength, so she pushed Mo Xiaoyan a step back.


    Yao Guihua''s actions angered Mo Xiaoyan greatly. She had originally wanted to lend her some salt, but now, he couldn''t let her borrow it. It was unreasonable that she would not let her enter the door ever again.


    "Don''t think that I have to rely on you just because you''re an elder. Leave this place immediately. Our family does not welcome you!" Mo Xiaoyan said angrily.


    "Is there anyone who talks to their elders like that? "You really are an uneducated wild girl, is that what your parents taught you?" Yao Guihua scolded loudly.


    At this time, Liu Yuemei, who was coaxing Mo Dongxue to sleep in the house, heard the ruckus outside and immediately ran out. The moment she came out, he saw Yao Guihua talking in a crackling tone.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s going on?" Liu Yuemei walked over to Mo Xiaoyan''s side and whispered.


    "I''ve met an unreasonable person." Mo Xiaoyan was furious when she saw Yao Guihua, how could she have such a relative?


    "Who is unreasonable? If you dare to speak carelessly again, I''ll hit you. " Yao Guihua said fiercely.


    "Get out, now! Don''t come to my house again, there really aren''t many shameless people like you." When Mo Xiaoyan said this, his face still had a smile on it, which infuriated Yao Guihua even more.


    "Fine, just you wait. Today, I will definitely teach you a lesson." Yao Guihua said as sshe looked around for something, wanting to beat Mo Xiaoyan up, but after looking around, he did not find anything, so she simply took off her shoes in her hands, and acted as if she was going to beat up.


    Yao Guihua was standing right in front of Mo Xiaoyan and Liu Yuemei, so when she took off her shoes, they reeked of a terrible stench. The stench almost made Mo Xiaoyan and Liu Yuemei puke as the two of them covered their noses and took a few steps back.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan taking a few steps back, Yao Guihua thought that she was probably afraid, so she took her shoes and walked forward a few steps, wanting to hit Mo Xiaoyan.


    Before she could fight, Old Lady Mo came out of her house. After all, Yao Guihua had to call him mother, so she stopped and did not go forward to beat Mo Xiaoyan up. However, she was still very angry.


    Yao Guihua did not put on his shoes, she still held them in her hands, and said with a look of disdain: "Can you put them on, it''s so smelly."

 C175

    "What''s going on?" Old Lady Mo walked over slowly and asked.


    "Mom, I''m here to borrow some things. This girl is still not lending to me, yet she dares to talk back to me. Today, I will definitely teach her a lesson." Yao Guihua said angrily.


    "How can you just run over and hit someone so casually? What''s the point of not speaking properly?" The Old Lady Mo did not have a temper as bad as the Old Master Mo, so Yao Guihua was not afraid of her.


    "I''ll talk to her properly, she won''t understand either, if only this wild girl had a temper as gentle as Chunlan''s." Yao Guihua didn''t forget to praise her own daughter even at a time like this.


    What kind of person Mo Chunlan was, Old Lady Mo did not know, and could not even compare to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Your family''s Chunlan is great, then quickly go back and watch. In the future, don''t come back, my family doesn''t welcome you!" Mo Xiaoyan would also not give her face. If he let her win every time, she would think that you were good to bully, and that you would become stronger. Now, she had restrained herself a lot, and not as reckless as before.


    "I won''t bother with you today." Seeing that the Old Lady Mo was here, Yao Guihua did not dare to brazenly beat him up. Even though she was angry, she kept it in.


    Yao Guihua had completely forgotten about borrowing the salt. Now that the Old Lady Mo was here, if she wanted to borrow the salt, the Old Lady Mo would definitely give her some too.


    He turned around and went back. This time, he definitely wasn''t here to borrow salt. He must have come under the pretext of borrowing salt, so he could bring more things back home.


    Seeing Yao Guihua going back, the Old Lady Mo entered the house.


    Mo Xiaoyan asked: "Sister-in-law, when we were not at home, did she come over for something?"


    "Sometimes, we would come here to borrow things, but we wouldn''t be able to repay her, so we didn''t have the nerve to go there and ask for it." Liu Yuemei also had a face full of helplessness. After all, that Yao Guihua was too shameless.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, in the future, if she comes here to borrow stuff, don''t lend it to her. She must be thinking of coming here again to take advantage of us." This was the kind of person Mo Xiaoyan hated the most.


    "Yes, I know that." In truth, Liu Yuemei did not want to give it to her, but sometimes, it was because sshe was afraid that Yao Guihua would pester her again, so he gave it to her.


    In the end, he was still a member of this family, and his character was too weak.


    These two days, Mo Xiaoyan only cooked meals at home, which saved Liu Yuemei a lot of work and allowed him to be at ease. Occasionally, this Yao Guihua would come over and knock on the door, but she would pretend not to know about it.


    After lunch in the afternoon, Mo Dalin and the others returned back from town, bought some meat and vegetables, and prepared to go to work in the fields tomorrow.


    "Father, mother, you''ve returned." Mo Xiaoyan heard the voices outside and came out from the house to see that Mo Dalin and the rest were back.


    "En, your father said that he would come back early to farm the land, and that the shop would not be open for business for the time being, so we''ll go back to town after the family is busy." Lady Li placed the things she bought on a table in the courtyard.


    "Oh, that''s fine too. When we''re done, I''ll go to town. Mom will be home. I''m sure I''m tired too." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Second Sister, why did you come back as well?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that Mo Xiaoxia had also entered from the outside with something in her hand.


    "Father and Mother are both back. They said that we need to farm, so I will come back together with them to see if I can help." Mo Xiaoxia thought that she could busy herself cooking for her family when she returned, and she would temporarily lock the shop up for a few days.


    Lady Li looked at his two daughters and her son. She felt gratified in her heart, they were both so sensible, and even her daughter-in-law was so diligent in her work.


    Mo Dalin went to the village to find a few helpers. He wanted to quickly tidy up the land and grow it, so he could quickly go to the town to start his business. Otherwise, if he delayed it too long, it would affect his business.


    Of the helpers that Mo Dalin had found, Mo Xiaoyan had also seen two of them before. Even when they were building the house, two of them came to work, they were rather diligent in their work.


    They were both from the same village, so they would help each other everyday and would not charge money for it. Mo Dalin also rarely helped the other people in the village.


    In the past, when their families were poor, some people in the village looked down upon Mo Dalin''s family. Even if they asked for help, they would never find Mo Dalin''s family.


    However, this time they did not ask for any wages, saying that they could help each other out in the future when they were busy with farming, but the food prepared by Lady Li was pretty good, and every afternoon there would definitely be meat. Furthermore, there would be a few dishes and their lives would be pretty good, so those who came to help, worked very hard and never slacked off.


    After looking for a few helpers, she found that most of them were different. After a few days of planting, Mo Xiaoyan could go back to town and open the door for business.


    After finishing all the work in the fields, she prepared to go to town in the afternoon, but this time the Lady Li would not go with her to the town, she would stay at home, and Mo Xiaoyan would have to go to the shop to live a busy life everyday.


    "Big Brother, I''ll catch the carriage when I go to the town later, right?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to test her skills in driving the horse carriage before. Last time, she had walked halfway before going to catch up with the horse carriage, but this time, she wanted to drive it herself.


    "Let me do it." Mo Linyu was worried that Mo Xiaoyan did not know how to scare the horse.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyan, your brother can just drive the carriage." Mo Dalin was also worried about Mo Xiaoyan driving the carriage, afraid that he would hurt her.


    "Alright then." Since his family didn''t agree, he might as well forget about it. It was better to just sit inside anyway.


    After packing up, he prepared to leave for town. Although he did not do much work at home for the past two days, he had always been helping out in the kitchen. He woke up rather early, so Mo Xiaoyan was a little sleepy now.


    Halfway through the journey, the carriage jolted up and down. Mo Xiaoyan, who was swaying about, fell asleep while leaning on the carriage.


    Until Mo Xiaoxia woke her up, only then did she rub her eyes and get out of the carriage. She thought to herself that she would definitely have a good rest in the house later on, she was just too sleepy.


    "Xiaoyan, are you not going to go to the shop today? Just stay here. " Mo Xiaoxia said with concern.


    "Second Sister, it''s not dark yet. I''ll stay at the shop." Mo Xiaoyan thought about cleaning up the room first. During this period of time, the Lady Li and the rest had been staying in the courtyard, no one would be living in the empty room in the shop, it would probably be covered with dust. If she did not clean up now, she would be tired after tomorrow and would not have the energy to do so anymore.

 C176

    After saying that, Mo Xiaoyan took her backpack and went over to stay. It was almost dark, and very few people were walking on the streets.


    Mo Xiaoyan carried her backpack and walked for a while, and felt that someone was following her, because she heard footsteps behind her, but when she looked back, she could see that there was no one behind her. They were almost inside the shop anyway, so Mo Xiaoyan did not pay too much attention to them.


    When they arrived at a remote street, those people no longer followed behind them stealthily and ran in front of Mo Xiaoyan, blocking her path.


    Mo Xiaoyan was confused, she did not seem to recognize this group of people.


    "What do you want?" Mo Xiaoyan''s voice did not sound scared at all, instead, she seemed very calm.


    "Hmph, do you still know me?" A female voice sounded from behind him.


    Mo Xiaoyan turned around to look, how could she not remember that girl? She was the woman called Ruo''er who had deliberately made a fuss in the shop the other day, could it be that she was looking for trouble today?


    Mo Xiaoyan knew that the woman would definitely take revenge on her today, but she was still as calm on the surface as usual and did not panic in the slightest.


    "Can I not know you?" Mo Xiaoyan coldly snorted.


    "It''s good that you know him. I thought you didn''t." The woman''s tone was filled with arrogance.


    "What do you want?" Mo Xiaoyan went straight to the point.


    "Can''t you guess what I want to do?" The woman''s smile was very sinister.


    "Is the last matter not over? Are you looking for trouble again? " Mo Xiaoyan said with a cold face.


    "You still dare to talk to me about last time? "If it wasn''t for you looking for help, my father wouldn''t have forced me to do that. Since I was young, I haven''t suffered so much. Today, I must take it out on him." The woman said fiercely.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought, this girl looked young, why was she so vicious?


    "You still have the nerve to say that last time? If you didn''t mean to cause trouble? Could it end up like that? Furthermore, we did not get any benefits. After getting our things destroyed, we still have to buy them ourselves. " When Mo Xiaoyan heard her mention what happened at the shop last time, she was also full of fire. She still had the nerve to come and find trouble with him now, she was really shameless to the extreme.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me right now, and you won''t be able to escape, so I can slowly tell you, in the end, it''s my fault. Who isn''t reasonable!" The woman said arrogantly.


    "You''re really free, but I''m not as free as you, young miss. I''m very busy." Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was no need to waste her time with her.


    "Then don''t even think about leaving. Once I have vented my anger, I will naturally let you go." The woman said sinisterly.


    "It seems like I really shouldn''t have let you go so easily that time. I didn''t see that you were so thick-skinned." Mo Xiaoyan said with a cold smile.


    "I''ll let you take advantage of the speed at which your words come out. I''ll have you see it later." The woman now knew that Mo Xiaoyan would definitely not be able to escape, so even if Mo Xiaoyan scolded her, she did not show any signs of anger, because she would definitely take care of Mo Xiaoyan in a while, and vent all the anger in her heart.


    "It''s one thing if you are unreasonable, but you have such a vicious heart? I am truly impressed! " Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile on her face.


    "You are the unreasonable ones." The woman repeatedly emphasized on these words.


    "How did you know I was here?" How did Mo Xiaoyan think these people found him? She had been in the village a few days ago, but now that she had come to town this afternoon, she was being watched by these people.


    "Don''t you know I''ve always had people following you? "Someone has been keeping an eye on your house, and it wasn''t easy to see you guys just come back, and then you just happened to be alone on the street. Isn''t this the best time to do that?" The woman''s tone was filled with pride.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you anymore. What do you want?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that she would not speak so simply, otherwise she would not have gone to so many people.


    "You''ll know what you want to do later. You guys can beat me up as long as I don''t die." the woman ordered.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s first reaction was to run. It was just that there were a few people on the other side, and they were all men, so Mo Xiaoyan was still unable to run away.


    Otherwise, with Mo Xiaoyan''s weak body, even if she was beaten to death by those few people, she would have had to stay in bed for a few months.


    Too violent and unreasonable, and they even hit a little girl this time. This made them, the men, how could they do it, but they couldn''t do anything if they didn''t listen. They would be in trouble if they went back, so they tried to take it as lightly as possible.


    Even though the few of them attacked softly, at the end when the lady shouted for them to stop, Mo Xiaoyan was still beaten black and blue, her hair was a mess and she looked to be in a sorry state. Looking at Mo Xiaoyan''s appearance, the anger in her heart had dissipated, and she was in a good mood as she brought her servants along to leave.


    was left lying on the ground. There were many injuries on his body, and the pain made him unable to stand up immediately, so he could only force himself to sit up slowly. At this time, the sky was completely dark, and there were no passersby on the street.


    This time, Mo Xiaoyan was not as lucky as before, she could be saved when she was in danger before, but this time no one came to save her, she could only endure being beaten up. It seemed that she had to rely on herself at critical times, and it was not every time that she was lucky to meet a good person to save her.


    At this moment, Mo Xiaoyan had a thought. That was to learn martial arts, and the martial arts that she learnt, as long as she did not meet someone strong in martial arts, she would at least not be bullied by others under normal circumstances, and would even be able to protect her family.


    At this time, the wounds on his body were hurting, but Mo Xiaoyan did not even have the strength to stand up, the parts on his body that were scraped off were burning hot, and taking advantage of the fact that it was still not very late, she had to find a medicine store first. She had to look at the wounds on his body, if not, she would not be able to see anyone else tomorrow.


    He endured the pain as he stood up. Along the way, he kept walking and stopping. Finally, he arrived at a medicine store. At this moment, the medicine store''s door was closed.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Is anyone in there?" Mo Xiaoyan walked to the door and knocked a few times.


    Very quickly, an old woman came out and opened the door. "Aiyo, little girl, what''s wrong with you?" "Come on in." When the old lady opened the door, she couldn''t help but be surprised at the injuries on Mo Xiaoyan''s body.

 C177

    After Mo Xiaoyan entered, there was an old man sitting inside the shop. He must be a doctor, Mo Xiaoyan had never come to this medicine store, there was really nothing else he could do, he just had to find the nearest medicine store, if not he would not be able to hold on even after walking a bit further.


    "Doctor, I see injuries." After Mo Xiaoyan entered, she directly sat on the chair and leaned against the wall.


    "Old man, quickly come over and let this little girl see. This injury is not light." The old woman said worriedly.


    "Little girl, how did you get so injured? Was it beaten? " the doctor asked, frowning.


    "Yes, I offended someone just now." Mo Xiaoyan said weakly.


    "Ai, what kind of person could actually hit a little girl like you so heavily. They''re already injured like this." The doctor then bandaged Mo Xiaoyan''s wounds which were slightly scraped and bleeding on the outside. After checking that there were no injuries to her bones, only a few bruises and broken parts of her body, the doctor opened up some medicinal herbs for him.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s face was also swollen, looking somewhat scary, but luckily she did not have any internal injuries or bones, seems like they had taken action appropriately.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that her entire body was in pain and she didn''t have any strength left. She even rubbed her skin all over, and tomorrow, she would definitely not be able to go to the kitchen to work or even worry her family. She couldn''t help but regret why she had walked towards the shop alone.


    If he lived in that courtyard, nothing would have happened. However, after thinking about how that girl, Ruo''er, was just staring at her family, it was inevitable that someone would walk away alone. This matter was unavoidable.


    After paying the bill, Mo Xiaoyan took the medicine and prepared to leave. It was too late to stay in the medicine store and disturb him.


    "Little girl, wait a moment, where do you live? I''ll send you back. It''s already so late, it''s pretty dangerous for a little girl like you to just walk around outside. " The old woman said kindly.


    "No need, my home is not far from here. I''ll be going back soon." How could Mo Xiaoyan let them send him back? She should just walk back slowly, now that they were all angry, they shouldn''t come looking for trouble again.


    "Since you''re staying not far, I''ll send you back. It''s not convenient for you to leave by yourself, seeing how injured you are." the old woman insisted.


    Even though Mo Xiaoyan did not allow her to see him out, the old woman still insisted on sending her out. The old woman who came out of the medicine store supported Mo Xiaoyan with her arms as they walked all the way to the front of the store.


    "Little girl, is this where your family lives?" The old lady saw that Mo Xiaoyan had stopped.


    "Yes, thank you." Mo Xiaoyan said gratefully.


    After the old lady returned, Mo Xiaoyan also returned to the shop. With the current situation, there was definitely no way to clean the house, so she decided to stay the night.


    Because of the wounds on her body, Mo Xiaoyan did not wash her face or feet before going to sleep, and directly went to sleep.


    Since it was painful everywhere on their bodies, they could no longer fall asleep. After suffering from such a huge loss today, it could be considered as a long memory, that he had to learn martial arts when he had time. In any case, Leng Qianye and Chen Zimo were both very good martial artists, so he might as well let them teach him a few moves to protect him.


    ''s martial arts did not look bad, but that aloof Su Jinxuan would definitely not teach her. Therefore, Mo Xiaoyan decided to meet Chen Zimo or ask them if they were willing to teach him.


    After a sleepless night, and the morning sky was still gray and bright the next day, Mo Xiaoyan woke up while dragging her aching body along. She first went to the kitchen to fry some medicine and then boil some porridge to drink.


    When he went to the kitchen, he realised that his arms and hands were also injured, he couldn''t touch the water, otherwise he would get infected. Yesterday, he was kicked until he felt sore all over, and even lifting his arms felt very difficult.


    After lying down for a while, it was already dawn outside. He had to get up and open the door, so his family came over after a while.


    After opening the shop''s door, Mo Xiaoyan sat in the shop, and after sitting for a while, Mo Dalin and the others came over. Just as they entered the shop, Mo Dalin was shocked by the injuries on his body.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s going on with you? "How did you get injured?" Mo Dalin hurried over to the table that Mo Xiaoyan was sitting at.


    "Xiaoyan, did someone hit you?" Mo Linyu was also very shocked, how did he get injured like this in just a single night?


    "Yes, it''s that woman who caused trouble in the shop last time." Mo Xiaoyan sighed and said.


    Mo Dalin''s heart naturally ached for his own daughter who had been beaten up to such a state.


    Seeing that her little sister had been beaten up to such a state, Mo Linyu was extremely furious in his heart. He thought that he must find that girl and beat her up until he could vent his hatred.


    "I''ll go to the street now to find out where her family lives. I must beat her up personally, or else she''ll think we''re so easy to bully." Mo Linyu said as he walked outside.


    "Dad, quickly go and pull Big Bro back. If he goes out like this, he''ll be at a disadvantage." Mo Xiaoyan said anxiously.


    Mo Dalin thought that this made sense, since there were so many servants in the girl''s house, only Mo Linyu would definitely be beaten up. Furthermore, with Mo Xiaoyan being beaten to such a state, one could imagine how ruthless the woman was.


    Mo Dalin hurriedly ran out and pulled Mo Linyu back. He couldn''t be so impulsive right now, he had to calm down and think of a way.


    Mo Dalin saw his own daughter getting beaten up, and he himself did not know what to do.


    "Xiaoyan, how did you get injured?" At this time, Shen Xianglan had also come over, and the moment she entered, he noticed the injuries on Mo Xiaoyan''s body.


    "Hey, he got beaten up." Mo Xiaoyan laughed indifferently. Since it was already like this, what was the use of frowning and feeling troubled? She might as well laugh.


    "Who is it, to actually injure you to this extent?" When Shen Xianglan saw the severe injury on Mo Xiaoyan''s face, she couldn''t help but feel pain.


    "Who else could it be? It''s that woman who caused trouble in the shop a few days ago." Mo Linyu said angrily.


    "What?" It was her again? Since she''s done something wrong and even has reason to beat someone up, she might as well go and report it to the government. " Shen Xianglan also hated that woman.


    "The officials are definitely of no use, their family''s influence in this town is not small, even if they did report it, it would be useless." Mo Xiaoyan felt that when she became stronger, he must ruthlessly beat her up personally. Otherwise, she would really think that her whole family was easy to bully.

 C178

    "Then let''s just forget about it?" Shen Xianglan also felt that Mo Xiaoyan was not worth it.


    "No, one day I will return it." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    Seeing how injured Mo Xiaoyan was, she actually still had the mood to laugh. If she was injured to such an extent, it would be good if she didn''t cry, so she couldn''t laugh.


    "Do you still want to work today?" Seeing Mo Xiaoyan like this, Shen Xianglan thought that she would not be able to go to the kitchen to work.


    "I won''t be opening the door for a few days. I''ll open the door when my injuries recover." Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was no need to work so hard. Since there was nothing to worry about, she decided to wait until his injuries were better before starting the business.


    "Yes, then you can go back now. Just come back in a few days." Mo Dalin felt that it would be better to rest for a while longer.


    "Mn, alright, then I''ll go back first. Take note of Xiaoyan''s health." Shen Xianglan left as soon as she finished her words.


    "Xiaoyan, why don''t you come with us to the courtyard?" Mo Linyu felt that the place was bigger in the past, and it would be better to sit in the courtyard. He decided to stay in the shop but didn''t open the door to do business.


    "Big brother, wait for me here for a while with dad. I''ll go get my clothes and medicine, then we''ll go over later and drink some good medicine." Mo Xiaoyan slowly stood up and prepared to go to the backyard.


    "Xiaoyan, I will go and get the medicine." Mo Linyu ran over to get the medicine, and Mo Xiaoyan simply packed two sets of clothes, then followed Mo Dalin and the others over to the courtyard.


    It was currently morning, so there were many pedestrians on the streets. Seeing how injured Mo Xiaoyan was, walking on the streets immediately became the center of attention for many people, as they all discussed something. Mo Xiaoyan only smiled, she didn''t care, she could just leave it to them.


    When she reached the courtyard over there, without question, at this time, Mo Xiaoxia had already went over to Embroidery Shop.


    "Xiaoyan, you must have not eaten yet, right? If you want to eat something, I''ll make it for you. " Mo Linyu asked in concern.


    "Big brother, help me boil some porridge." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t have much appetite at the moment, since she couldn''t eat some things even if she was injured, she might as well eat some porridge.


    Mo Linyu went to the kitchen to cook porridge for Mo Xiaoyan, while Mo Dalin went to light a fire.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not go to her room and only sat in the courtyard. Her body was hurting a lot as she lay there on the stone table with her eyes closed, thinking about something. Those who did not know what he was thinking would think that she had fallen asleep, but those who did not actually did not fall asleep.


    "Xiaoyan, why did you fall asleep here?" A familiar and pleasant voice suddenly rang out in the originally quiet courtyard.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard the sound of speaking, she felt like she was sitting up. Only now did Chen Zimo see the wounds on her face and hands, it could be said that Mo Xiaoyan''s body was covered with either bruises or wounds, and the swelling on her face looked a little scary.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong with you? Injured? " Chen Zimo walked over in shock and scrutinized Mo Xiaoyan''s face a few times.


    "Yeah, I got hurt." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "What''s going on? It looks like someone beat it up. " Chen Zimo frowned and said.


    "Yeah, he was beaten up by someone." Mo Xiaoyan spoke the truth.


    Chen Zimo felt that Mo Xiaoyan was a good person on a normal day, why was it that there were always people who wanted to take revenge on Mo Xiaoyan, he just could not understand.


    "Who hit him?" Chen Zimo couldn''t help but feel his heart ache a little when he saw Mo Xiaoyan''s swollen face.


    "It''s meaningless to say who beat him up now." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "Tell me what you want me to hear." Chen Zimo felt that he had to go and fight with that person, but he actually attacked a little girl so viciously.


    "It''s the woman who caused trouble in the shop last time. Her name seems to be Ruo''er." Since Chen Zimo wanted to ask, Mo Xiaoyan would tell him. There was no need to hide anything anyways.


    "It''s her!" Chen Zimo''s face was now very serious, as if he was a different person.


    "Oh right, what are you doing here? Looking for Leng Qianye and the others? " Seeing how Chen Zimo had come here so early in the morning, Mo Xiaoyan guessed that he was looking for Leng Qianye and the others.


    "Alright, I''ll wait for them here. They''ll probably be back by noon." Chen Zimo replied.


    "Oh, so it''s like that." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "I just happen to have nothing to do right now, so I can stay here to chat with you." Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    "Hmm, I also happen to be bored." With someone accompanying him to chat, Mo Xiaoyan would at least not be so bored anymore.


    "Xiaoyan, the porridge is done, quickly take the chance to eat. Young Master Chen, you''ve come over, have you eaten breakfast? There''s still some porridge that I made for Xiaoyan. " Mo Linyu had already finished cooking the porridge and brought it over to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Hur hur, I''ve already eaten this morning, you guys go ahead." Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at the steaming bowl of porridge. She was a little hungry and wanted to grab a spoon to drink.


    Mo Linyu went to the kitchen to help Mo Xiaoyan fry some medicine, while Chen Zimo sat quietly at the side, watching Mo Xiaoyan leisurely drink her porridge. During this time, he did not say a single word.


    After finishing the congee, Mo Xiaoyan had wanted to get up and put the bowl in the kitchen, but seeing her injuries, she couldn''t bear to let her walk around, so she took the initiative and brought the bowl into the kitchen.


    Chen Zimo took the bowl and went into the kitchen. Mo Xiaoyan originally thought that he would come here soon, but after a while, she still did not come over. She originally wanted to get up to take a look, but when she turned around, she saw Chen Zimo coming out with another bowl in his hands.


    As he was still quite a distance away, Chen Zimo took his time walking as well. Mo Xiaoyan thought that he had brought another bowl of porridge over, but when he walked over, he saw that it was actually a bowl of medicine.


    "Xiaoyan, you went to the kitchen just now and watched your brother fry the medicine for you. Let it hang here for a while. Chen Zimo placed the medicine bowl in front of him.


    "Mm, thank you." Mo Xiaoyan looked at this night''s Chinese medicine, and even before she drank it, she already felt that it was too bitter. However, in order to quickly recover from her injuries, she still had to drink it.


    Chen Zimo could tell that Mo Xiaoyan did not want to drink this bowl of medicine, but she needed to drink it for the sake of her body.


    After leaving it there to dry for a while, Mo Xiaoyan took the opportunity to drink it in one gulp. If she were to take small sips, it would definitely be extremely bitter.


    After Mo Xiaoyan finished drinking, her bitter eyes were already squinting. Seeing Mo Xiaoyan in such a state, Chen Zimo looked to be rather amused, and couldn''t help but laugh.

 C179

    After drinking the medicine, Mo Xiaoyan went in to rest. Sitting there all over was painful, she might as well go to sleep, maybe she would wake up a little better tomorrow morning.


    These few days, Mo Xiaoyan stayed in the house and did not go out. She would occasionally sit in the yard, but she did not leave the house.


    This morning, Mo Linyu had just finished buying vegetables from the outside world and was walking around the courtyard, exercising, "Xiaoyan, I have good news for you." Mo Linyu said as he walked over with a smile.


    "Big brother, what good news?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused.


    "You''ll be surprised to hear that." Mo Linyu said with a smile.


    "What?" Mo Linyu was even more curious now.


    "Guess what I heard when I went out?" As Mo Linyu said this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    "What?" Mo Xiaoyan asked somewhat anxiously.


    "I heard quite a few people saying that Ruo''er was beaten up that time. They said it was a serious beating, and I don''t think she''ll be able to get out of bed within a few months." Mo Linyu felt relieved, although he did not know who did it, but that woman must have offended many people, for her, he finally received his retribution.


    "Are you for real?" Mo Xiaoyan was indeed a little shocked when she heard this.


    That woman seemed to leave the house normally. She always brought a lot of people with her, so how could she be beaten up so badly?


    "Of course it''s true. A lot of people are talking about it." The more Mo Linyu thought about it, the more he felt relieved.


    Hearing Mo Linyu''s words, Mo Xiaoyan felt much better. She did not know who it was that had some ability, but Mo Xiaoyan was determined to learn some defensive skills, if not, she would not be able to beat him in the future when someone bullies him.


    In the past few days of living in the courtyard, Mo Xiaoyan had never seen Leng Qianye and Su Jinxuan. Hearing Mo Xiaoxia say that Shangguan Chuyue had also returned home, as for Leng Qianye and Su Jinxuan, no one knew about it.


    After resting for about ten days, it was more or less done. Mo Xiaoyan just thought that she should go open the door to do some business as early as possible. If she did not open the door for one day, she would earn less money and lose a lot of customers.


    "Dad, my wounds are almost healed. Let''s go to the shop tomorrow." Mo Xiaoyan told her family first.


    "Xiaoyan, are you really alright? "Why don''t we rest for a few more days? Don''t be in too much of a hurry." Mo Dalin also wanted to open the door for business as soon as possible. Even if his own daughter was injured, he had to properly recuperate for a period of time.


    "I really have recovered. You can''t even tell from the wounds on my face." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Alright, then go and open the door tomorrow morning." Mo Dalin saw that the wound on Mo Xiaoyan''s face could no longer be seen, so he agreed.


    The business opening on the second day was not as good as it was before. The business opening on the second day was not as good as before. The business opening on the second day was indeed not as good as before.


    There were a lot of people on the streets in the afternoon, but the business in the shop was not as good as before, so Mo Xiaoyan was free.


    Chen Zimo happened to be on the streets when he arrived, so he went to the courtyard to look for Mo Xiaoyan. Realizing that he was not there, he went straight to the shop, and as expected, Mo Xiaoyan had already opened the door and started doing business.


    "Xiaoyan, have you recovered from your injuries? You''re in such a hurry to open the shop. " Chen Zimo entered and saw Mo Xiaoyan standing there eating her candied flakes, looking rather relaxed.


    "These are all small injuries and are not a problem. They have rested for more than ten days. It is about time for them to open their doors for business." Mo Xiaoyan mumbled as she took another bite of the candied flakes.


    "Hur Hur, that''s enough. It''s been a long time since you cooked the kebabs. Can you bake me a few kebabs?" Chen Zimo laughed.


    "Alright, of course there''s no problem. Go sit over there, I''ll roast it for you in the kitchen. It won''t be long." After Mo Xiaoyan finished the candied fruits, she went to the backyard to wash her hands and then went to the kitchen to prepare some kebabs for Chen Zimo.


    Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of something. Since the shop was not busy right now, she could go over and ask Chen Zimo if he was willing to teach him a few techniques to defend himself.


    After being roasted, Mo Xiaoyan personally carried it out and placed it in front of Chen Zimo, so that Mo Xiaoyan could sit across from him.


    Chen Zimo picked up the skewer and took a bite. Seeing Mo Xiaoyan staring at him, he seemed to want to say something, but was hesitating to speak.


    "Xiaoyan, do you have something to say?" Chen Zimo asked while eating the skewers.


    "En, yeah, you go ahead and eat first, I''ll talk after you finish eating."


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Chen Zimo wanted to tease her, and deliberately ate very slowly. He could tell that Mo Xiaoyan was even waiting a bit anxiously, why did he eat so slowly.


    Mo Xiaoyan just sat there and watched Chen Zimo slowly eat his kebabs. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t have done it so slowly.


    What she didn''t know was that actually, Chen Zimo had deliberately ate so slowly to tease her, and Chen Zimo was laughing in his heart.


    "Xiaoyan, someone is here to buy barbecue." Mo Linyu shouted from the side.


    With guests coming, Mo Xiaoyan could not sit there and wait for Chen Zimo to finish eating. Helplessly, she went to the kitchen to busy herself.


    After she finished waiting, Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly ran out to see if Chen Zimo had left. After all, it had been a long time, if he left, it was unknown when he would''ve met him again.


    Chen Zimo was still sitting there, and he had finished eating all the skewers on the table.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly sat across Chen Zimo, cleared his throat, and was about to say something about wanting him to teach his martial arts.


    However, as the words were about to reach his mouth, he felt embarrassed to say it out loud, so he swallowed it back down.


    Chen Zimo found it funny and said to Mo Xiaoyan: "Xiaoyan, if you have something to say, just say it, why do you look like you want to say it but are unable to say it."


    "Alright, then I''ll say it." Mo Xiaoyan laughed awkwardly.


    "Go ahead."


    "Then can you promise me first?" Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "I don''t even know what it is, how can I agree to it?" Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. Can you promise me?" Mo Xiaoyan looked at Chen Zimo with some anticipation.


    "You first." Chen Zimo was also curious about what was going on, why did it look so mysterious.


    "Can you teach me a few defensive moves?" Mo Xiaoyan whispered.


    "What are you studying kung fu for?" What Chen Zimo did not expect was that Mo Xiaoyan actually wanted to learn martial arts.


    "Of course it''s self-defense." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.

 C180

    "Hur hur, then why did you ask me to teach you?" Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    "Your martial arts are so good, of course I''m looking for you. I just don''t know if you''re willing to teach me." Mo Xiaoyan was currently looking forward to Chen Zimo''s answer.


    "Do you really want to learn?" Chen Zimo asked seriously.


    "Of course I really want to learn, or else I won''t ask you. You also saw that I''m always being bullied, so if you don''t learn any martial arts and defend yourself, then you''ll be bullied and can only swallow your anger." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat helplessly.


    Chen Zimo thought that he was right, learning a few moves to defend himself was better, at least he wouldn''t be bullied too often, unless he met someone with a better cultivation, a normal person would still be able to deal with his.


    As long as Mo Xiaoyan spoke out, Chen Zimo would not reject her request. Furthermore, this was not some overboard request, so Chen Zimo would not refuse her, and would be happy to teach her.


    "Alright, I''ll teach you." Chen Zimo agreed to Mo Xiaoyan''s request with a smile.


    "Really?" Mo Xiaoyan was so happy that she confirmed it again.


    "Of course it''s true." Chen Zimo laughed.


    "Then I''ll thank you first ~" Mo Xiaoyan said emotionally.


    "Oh right, when are you usually free?" Chen Zimo said hello first, then came to find her.


    "In the afternoon and at night. Anytime." Mo Xiaoyan said happily.


    "Alright, I''ll come find you then." Chen Zimo didn''t have anything to teach her in this period of time, so it just so happened that he could.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan was currently very excited in her heart.


    In the past few days, Mo Xiaoyan planned to live in the courtyard with Mo Dalin and the others, and Chen Zimo also stayed there. In any case, it was Su Jinxuan''s house, and Chen Zimo had a good relationship with Su Jinxuan and the others, so there was nothing bad with Chen Zimo living there.


    After Mo Xiaoyan finished working in the afternoon, she went back to eat. Chen Zimo also returned from the outside, "Xiaoyan, are you free now?" Chen Zimo walked over to Mo Xiaoyan and asked.


    "Yeah, I just ate. I''m bored." Mo Xiaoyan drank a mouthful of water and replied.


    "Then let''s go, we''re going out." Chen Zimo thought of a place that was suitable for cultivation. It was a big place and very few people would go there.


    "Do you teach me kung fu?" Mo Xiaoyan drank all the water in the cup in one go, then stood up and asked happily.


    "Yeah, let''s go. Since we''re all free right now, I''ll take you to a place." Chen Zimo said as he walked out.


    Mo Xiaoyan also quickly ran over and followed beside Chen Zimo. The place wasn''t too far, so the two of them walked over together. Even if they returned at night, they were not afraid.


    Mo Xiaoyan followed Chen Zimo into a forest, and then she saw a bamboo forest. In front of the bamboo forest, there was a clearing, and it was pretty spacious, so it was the most suitable place for martial arts cultivation. Mo Xiaoyan was also very satisfied with this place.


    "Do you want to teach me now?" Mo Xiaoyan was incomparably excited at this moment.


    "Well, of course." Chen Zimo laughed complacently.


    At first, Mo Xiaoyan did not have much foundation, she only learnt a few simple moves, and learning them was not something that could happen in a day or two, she would have to at least train for a period of time, thus during this period, Chen Zimo would bring Mo Xiaoyan along to train every afternoon, and did not return home until late at night.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also smart, she learnt very quickly, and had improved a lot in this period of time. However, she had only learned a few basic defensive techniques, and was able to cope with normal people.


    But Mo Xiaoyan was satisfied, at least she knew a few moves, and it was more than enough to deal with those people who only knew how to use some tripods. After troubling Chen Zimo for so long, Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to trouble him, it was enough for him to learn more.


    had always lived in that courtyard and had never seen Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye. Sometimes, Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to ask Chen Zimo where they were going, but in the end, she just didn''t manage to get anything out of her mouth.


    Mo Xiaoyan had learned for a while and was pretty much done with it, so she no longer needed to train, and Chen Zimo had also returned. Right now, Mo Xiaoyan''s family lived in her courtyard, it was as though Su Jinxuan and the others had never appeared.


    After the afternoon shop was finished, Mo Xiaoyan went back to the courtyard to stay. Ever since she was beaten up that time, Mo Xiaoyan did not stay by the shop alone, and the woman did not come to find trouble, she had most probably not recovered from her injuries yet.


    "Dad, what do you guys want to eat in the afternoon?" After returning to the courtyard, Mo Xiaoyan planned to go to the kitchen to cook. First, he would ask his father and brother about the decisions they made, and since Mo Xiaoxia had always closed her Embroidery Shop late, she placed the task of cooking in the afternoon on Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, just make me some food. I''m fine with anything." Mo Dalin did not mind what he ate every day, as he had lived a poor life for so many years in the past, and his food was much worse than what he had now. Right now, the more time passed, the better his daily meal was, and Mo Dalin was already satisfied.


    "Then what about Big Bro?" Mo Xiaoyan asked Mo Linyu again.


    "I''m the same as dad. I''m fine with anything. I just want to cook a few dishes." Mo Linyu was not particular about how to eat, since he was his little sister, his cooking skills were getting better and better.


    "Alright, then I''ll go to the kitchen to cook first." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she went over to the kitchen.


    Mo Linyu followed along and went into the kitchen. Although he did not know how to cook, he could still heat the fire, this way Mo Xiaoyan could relax a little.


    There was only half a chicken left in the kitchen, so Mo Xiaoyan thought that she had to make it today, otherwise, it would definitely break down tomorrow.


    Suddenly, she remembered that the secret roasted chicken she had eaten in the modern world was not bad, but there was no place to roast it now, so Mo Xiaoyan recalled how she should prepare the seasonings, but the ancient seasonings were not as complete as the modern ones, but she could still make them with difficulty, just that she did not know how they would taste when they were cooked.


    Mo Xiaoyan took out the half chicken out first, washed it clean, then cut it into pieces and sprinkled the seasoning on top.


    If the taste was good, then he could consider selling it and see if it was good. If it was good, he could continue to work for a long time and should be able to earn a lot of money.

 C181

    During the meal, Mo Dalin tasted the chicken first, "Xiaoyan, how did you make this chicken? The taste is really good. " Mo Dalin felt that it was too delicious with just one bite, and he still wanted to eat another.


    "Dad, is the chicken really delicious?" After Mo Xiaoyan heard Mo Dalin''s praise, she was also very happy in her heart. After all, there were already people saying that it was delicious, so when they went to the store tomorrow, they would roast a chicken leg and use this seasoning to try the taste.


    "Yeah, it''s even more delicious than the ones we ate in the past." Mo Dalin finished a piece of meat, and couldn''t help but pick another into the bowl.


    "Dad, is it really that delicious?" Seeing how delicious Mo Dalin''s food was, Mo Linyu could not help but pick up a piece of meat and put it into the bowl.


    "It''s really delicious. You''ll know once you taste it." Mo Dalin said as he ate.


    "Yeah, big brother, how about you try it?" Mo Xiaoyan was also really looking forward to Mo Linyu''s evaluation after she tasted it.


    Mo Linyu picked it up and took a bite. It really tasted different from the chicken he ate before, the one this time was even more delicious, making people unable to resist taking a second bite after eating it. No wonder it smelled so good in the kitchen.


    "Yes, Xiaoyan, the chicken you made is indeed delicious, its cooking is getting better and better." Mo Linyu said vaguely as he ate.


    In support of what Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu had said, Mo Xiaoyan also picked up a piece and carried it into the bowl. Even she himself felt that the piece was delicious, but she never thought that it would also be so delicious while frying.


    "Second Sister, you''re back. It''s great that you''re here for dinner." Everyday, Mo Xiaoxia''s store was closing very late, so Mo Xiaoyan would always leave food for him in the pot in the afternoon. This time, she spent quite a bit of time cooking this meat, so by the time this happened, Mo Xiaoxia would already be back, just in time for dinner.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you cooking for? I smell the fragrance from far away." Mo Xiaoxia said with a smile.


    "Second Sister, come quickly and try the dish I cooked today. See how the taste is?" Mo Xiaoyan was also looking forward to Mo Xiaoxia''s evaluation later on. After all, everyone''s taste was different.


    "Alright, I''ll be right there." Mo Xiaoxia''s stomach growled from hunger when he smelled the fragrance of the dish.


    Mo Xiaoxia went to the kitchen to scoop a bowl of rice out. Just as she sat down and picked up a bowl of vegetables, she took a few bites and saw that the fried chicken looked pretty good. Then, she took another piece of chicken and placed it into the bowl.


    "Xiaoyan, how did you make this chicken? "It''s too delicious. Teach me when you have time." Mo Xiaoxia felt that this chicken was simply too delicious, it was even more delicious than the ones she had before.


    "Hehe, I slowly figured it out after thinking about it for a while." Seeing that they liked to eat it, Mo Xiaoyan decided to roast it tomorrow to try the taste.


    This plate of secret made fried chicken was quickly finished by a few people. After Mo Linyu finished eating, he felt that it was not enough and still wanted to eat more.


    On the morning of the second day, when the sky was still hazy and bright, Mo Xiaoyan had already woken up.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that after she ate breakfast this morning, she would go over and try to grill a chicken leg. She only made some seasonings during normal barbecue, but this time, it would be different.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you up so early?" Mo Xiaoyan had already made the porridge and was making the pancakes.


    "Since you''re awake, you can wake up." Mo Xiaoyan went to get a basin of water to wash her face and then went to the kitchen to help Mo Xiaoxia.


    After breakfast, Mo Xiaoyan went to the shop to buy the things she needed to sell in the morning, and after they were done, Mo Xiaoyan started to make the secret roasted chicken. The place was limited, so she could only make some roasted chicken legs for now.


    When he had the oven, it would look better when he roasted a whole chicken.


    Shen Xianglan roasted meat there, and seeing that Mo Xiaoyan was fiddling with the meat there, she did not ask anything for a long time. After a while, Mo Xiaoyan cut a few small bites from the chicken drumstick and applied the seasoning onto it.


    Even though Mo Xiaoyan had already eaten breakfast that morning, she couldn''t help but to swallow her saliva after smelling the smell of the roasted chicken leg.


    And Shen Xianglan was also by the side, of course she smelled the fragrance very close, it was very different from the smell from before, it was more fragrant this time, making people''s appetite.


    "Xiaoyan, why is your roasted chicken leg so fragrant? "And this looks pretty good as well." Shen Xianglan really wanted to taste what it tasted like at this moment, but it smelled as if it already wanted to eat it.


    "When you''re done roasting it, try it out and see how it goes." Mo Xiaoyan was also looking forward to the taste of the roasted meat.


    "Alright, looks like I''m about to drool." Shen Xianglan said with a smile.


    After a while, Mo Xiaoyan cut into a few small pieces and gave them to the people in the store.


    "Xiang Lan, I''ll give you one. How about you try the taste?" Mo Xiaoyan gave a small piece to Shen Xianglan.


    "Delicious, it''s too delicious." Shen Xianglan kept talking about how delicious it was after one mouthful. She had never tasted such a delicious barbecue before.


    "Then wait here for now. I''ll take it out for them to have a taste. We''ll be back soon." After receiving Shen Xianglan''s acknowledgement, Mo Xiaoyan was full of confidence.


    He carried the plate to the front of the store, where he had just finished slicing the chicken leg meat. "Dad, try out this piece of meat I''m roasting." Mo Xiaoyan brought the plate in front of Mo Dalin.


    "Alright." Mo Dalin took a small piece of meat and tasted it. He felt that the taste of the meat was very fresh and tender, it was simply too tasty, different from the taste he had when he had roasted it in the past.


    "Dad, how''s the taste?" Mo Xiaoyan asked expectantly.


    "En, not bad. It''s delicious. It tastes even better than the one baked in the past." Mo Dalin praised.


    "Hehe, that''s good." Mo Xiaoyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    After that, he brought the plate over and gave it to Mo Linyu and Yang Danian. The two of them said that it was delicious, and originally, a chicken leg wasn''t big, but in the end, there was still a small piece left, and Mo Xiaoyan picked it up to eat.


    It was indeed tasty, even more so than the one cooked in the wok yesterday. He thought that if he wanted to sell the roasted chicken when he had some free time in the afternoon, his business would probably be quite good. After all, he had obtained the approval of so many people.

 C182

    When they were done with their work in the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan returned to the courtyard and called Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu over to the courtyard to sit there and discuss the matter of selling the secret roasted chicken.


    "Dad, what do you think about the chicken leg I roasted this morning? "Is it delicious?" Mo Xiaoyan asked Mo Dalin first.


    "It''s delicious, the taste is really good." Mo Dalin didn''t know why Mo Xiaoyan was asking this.


    "Big brother, what do you think?" Mo Xiaoyan once again looked at Mo Linyu.


    "I also feel that it''s delicious, the moment you say it, I want to eat it now." Mo Linyu joked.


    "I think so. Since you all think that the roasted chicken tastes good, I want to sell it. Dad, do you and Big Bro think that this is feasible?" Mo Xiaoyan asked for their opinion.


    Mo Dalin was silent for a while, and felt that the roasted chicken was very tasty. If it was sold at that time, then there would probably be many people who would come to buy it.


    "Sure, I think so." Mo Dalin agreed to Mo Xiaoyan''s idea first.


    "Then what does Big Bro think?" Mo Xiaoyan asked again.


    "I agree with dad, we can try selling it first. It tastes so good, maybe more people will come to our store to eat in the future than before." Mo Linyu also thought that Mo Xiaoyan had a good idea.


    "It''s just that it''s more troublesome to cook this roasted chicken. It requires a roasting furnace." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know where she could get her hands on this furnace.


    "That''s easy, someone in the village will do it. When we get back, we can ask him to do it for us." Mo Dalin said.


    "Dad, when are we going back?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to go back as soon as possible. When she had the oven, she could make secret roasted chicken, and drool would come out of her mouth just by thinking about it.


    "Since you want to do it, then let''s do it as early as possible. When tomorrow afternoon comes, we can go back and take a look at your Grandpa and Grandma." Mo Dalin said very straightforwardly.


    "Alright then." Hearing Mo Dalin''s words, Mo Xiaoyan was naturally very happy in her heart.


    If only there was an oven in ancient times, it would be so convenient. However, even though this oven was a bit troublesome, it was still not bad.


    It had been a while since he last saw Su Jinxuan, and he wondered if he was still in town, or if he was no longer in town.


    Mo Xiaoyan was a bit depressed, who knew if she would meet him again in the future. She didn''t even bother to tell him where she was going, and this was already betrothed to him, if she didn''t stay here, then it would be better for her to break off the engagement when she left, otherwise what the hell was going on?


    Mo Xiaoyan suddenly regretted agreeing to help, after all, she was going to live here for the rest of her life, and in the future, she would definitely marry someone, and now that they were betrothed, it was unknown where she went.


    As she slept on the bed at night, Mo Xiaoyan was so bored that even he couldn''t fall asleep.


    Early in the morning, Mo Linyu went to the shop to buy some things, but Mo Dalin was already packing up his things, Mo Xiaoyan''s kitchen did not have much to do right now, it had suddenly occurred to him that it had been a long time since he had opened the door, and now that he had gone to open the door, he could finally get some fresh air.


    The quilt was not folded up, but it was spread out on the bed. Since he wasn''t living here for the time being, he might as well tidy up the bed and fold up the quilt while he was not busy.


    He folded the quilt and prepared to dust off the pillow. However, before he could do so, he found a jade pendant under the pillow. However, he had never seen a jade pendant before and it looked familiar.


    He quickly put down the pillow and picked up the jade pendant. It was actually Su Jinxuan''s jade pendant, just that Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t understand why Su Jinxuan''s jade pendant would appear here.


    Mo Xiaoyan carefully put away such a precious thing, thinking that if she ever had the chance to meet Yue Yang again in the future, she would return it to him.


    The skewers were sold out early in the afternoon, "Xiaoyan, let''s pack up and go back." Mo Dalin went to the kitchen and said.


    "Yes, dad, wait for me with big brother for a while. I''ll be ready in a moment." Mo Xiaoyan quickly cleaned up the place, washed her hands, and went out.


    If it was an ox-cart, then it would definitely be dark soon. Taking the carriage back would be different, and their speed would be much faster.


    When she returned home, Lady Li was feeding the chickens in the courtyard.


    "Why did you guys come back at this time?" When Lady Li saw that Mo Dalin and the others had returned, he wondered why they had come back at this time.


    "Mom, are you not happy that we''re back?" Mo Xiaoyan said in a spoiled manner.


    "I''m happy. How can I not be happy? Have you eaten?" Lady Li had just finished her meal, they probably had not eaten yet.


    "No, as soon as we closed the shop door, we rushed back." After journeying for such a long time, Mo Xiaoyan was already hungry.


    "Then I''ll go cook for you right now." Lady Li went to wash her hands and entered the kitchen.


    Meanwhile, Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu went to the house in the village that had a barbecue furnace. They asked if they could help make a barbecue furnace and it would be fine as long as they paid.


    The two of them did not expect to find a ready-made oven after a trip, so they bought it for 200 gold coins. They said that they didn''t need it at home anymore, so they just sold it to them.


    Luckily, both of them had their money bags with them, so they managed to get 200 gold coins. The barbecue furnace was bought just like that, but they didn''t know how to get it since it was quite heavy. There was still some distance from home, so how could they get it back?


    Feeling helpless, the two went to ask around a few more houses and finally got a handcart.


    First, he used a rope to tie it to the carriage. Mo Linyu had a lot of strength at his age, so he pulled on the carriage in the front. Mo Dalin was responsible for fixing the rope with his hands to prevent himself from falling down.


    When the two of them returned home, Lady Li had already finished preparing the food, and no one knew what they were doing outside. When they left, they did not even say goodbye to each other, but the two of them did not return, so Mo Xiaoyan did not eat first, but waited for them to return together to eat.


    Mo Xiaoyan was sitting in her courtyard, waiting for Mo Linyu and the others to come back so they could have dinner. Unexpectedly, they actually brought back a barbecue furnace, this speed was too fast, to the point that it was already prepared.


    "Dad, did you and Big Brother go out to make this oven?" It was Mo Xiaoyan''s first time seeing this kind of oven. Of course, what she had seen before in the modern world were ovens, this oven was really big, it would definitely be inconvenient to move it when it was heavy.

 C183

    "Yeah, we originally wanted to ask if we could make one, but they said that we don''t need the oven at home anymore. It''s useless to leave it there, so we bought one." Mo Dalin said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Then what should we do when we go to town?" Mo Xiaoyan thought about how she would be able to get the horse carriage to return when she comes back. At that time, how was she going to move the furnace to the town tomorrow?


    "How about this, tomorrow afternoon, I''ll take the oxcart back to town, and then in the morning, I''ll take the oxcart back to town." Mo Linyu gasped for breath heavily from exhaustion.


    "Mm, this is fine too. When the time comes, I''ll come back with you. It''ll be easier for us two to deal with it." Mo Dalin thought so too.


    At this time, Lady Li came out of her house, looking at the barbecue pot in the courtyard, she asked in confusion: "What are you guys doing making this thing back?"


    "Mom, I want to sell roast chicken, so I need a oven." Mo Xiaoyan explained.


    "Can you cook roasted chicken?" Lady Li knew that the roasted meat Mo Xiaoyan made tasted good, but the roasted chicken method was different.


    "Mom, as for whether I will do it or not, we''ll know when the time comes." Mo Xiaoyan mischievously laughed.


    "You little girl." Lady Li said lovingly.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan went to the town and bought a few chickens. She thought that once she had a stove tomorrow, she would try to roast two chickens to see how the roasted chicken tasted like.


    Every day at noon, the people in the shop were busy, after finishing all the work, there were not many people who came to eat in the afternoon, and after finishing, there were not many guests who came. So Mo Xiaoyan went out to clean up slowly, and when she was done, she closed the door early and went back to pull the oven.


    In the afternoon, after the shop closed, Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin went back to pull the grill together. They didn''t come until the morning of the next day.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was boring to be alone in that yard, so she ran over to find Mo Xiaoxia. At this time, Mo Xiaoxia was sitting in the shop embroidering.


    "Second Sister, why are you so focused?" Almost every time Mo Xiaoyan came to the Embroidery Shop, he would always be focused on embroidering.


    "Hehe, it''s not afternoon yet. Since I''m not busy with anything and have nothing to do, I decided to embroider flowers." Mo Xiaoxia said while embroidering.


    "Just now, dad and big brother both went back to the village. I was bored and stayed in the yard over there, so I came to find you." Mo Xiaoyan said as she sat there bored.


    "Is there something father and elder brother need to go back at this time?" Mo Xiaoxia asked.


    "Let''s go back and pull the grill."


    "Oh, I see." Mo Xiaoxia replied with a smile.


    "Second Sister, now that Big Sister Chuyue isn''t here, is it boring every day?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was boring for Mo Xiaoxia to be alone in this Embroidery Shop. At least she had Shen Xianglan to talk to in the kitchen.


    "Yeah, it''s a pity that Big Sister Chuyue went back home, if only he was still here." Mo Xiaoxia felt that Shangguan Chuyue was a good person, and knew a lot of things. She was going home now, and only she herself could take care of this Embroidery Shop room.


    "When Dongxue grows up a little bit more, Big Sis will be able to come over and watch the Embroidery Shop with you." Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought that Liu Yuemei''s embroidery skills were not bad as well.


    "I''ve thought about it as well. It''s just that Dongxue is still young right now." Mo Xiaoxia had always wanted to ask Liu Yuemei to come and take care of this Embroidery Shop with her, it was just that Mo Dongxue was still young, so she couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Oh right, Second Sister, has Big Brother Dacheng come to see you recently?" In the past, whenever Mo Xiaoyan came to the Embroidery Shop, there were always four times where she came across Wang Dacheng.


    "I came yesterday, I came yesterday." Mo Xiaoxia was a little shy when it came to Wang Dacheng.


    "Oh, then when did I see him? Tell him to come and chat with you whenever he''s free." Mo Xiaoyan secretly laughed while covering her mouth.


    "He''s pretty busy too, how could he have the time to come over and chat with me?" Mo Xiaoxia said in a small, shy voice.


    In fact, Wang Dacheng would come over to see Mo Xiaoxia the moment he had time everyday. Sometimes, he would even bring some pastries to Mo Xiaoxia, which was pretty good.


    Mo Xiaoxia also seemed to have a good impression of Wang Dacheng. If the two of them could get together, it would be a good choice, since there were not many honest and honest people like Wang Dacheng after all. Moreover, they had known each other for so long, so they had a general understanding of different aspects of character.


    The next day, Mo Xiaoyan went over to open the shop''s door as soon as she finished her breakfast. She estimated that Mo Dalin and the others would come over after a while, and when there was a oven, they would be able to roast delicious secret roasted chicken.


    Sure enough, after opening the door and tidying up the kitchen, not long after Yang Danian and Shen Xianglan came over, Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu brought the ox-cart over.


    Seeing the furnace on the oxcart, Yang Danian also quickly ran out. The three of them moved the furnace to the backyard and put it down.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s to be done now is up to you." Mo Dalin felt that his daughter was very amazing. For his family to be able to live such a good life, Mo Xiaoyan''s contributions were the greatest.


    "Yeah, you just need to wait. When the first chicken is roasted, we''ll have a taste and then start selling it." Mo Xiaoyan said with full of confidence.


    After Mo Xiaoyan marinated the chicken with her secret seasoning, she placed it in the oven to roast it. When she was done, she took it out and looked at it with an appetite.


    "Xiaoyan, the roasted chicken you made is too fragrant. Shen Xianglan subconsciously swallowed her saliva as she looked at the roasted chicken.


    "I still don''t know how it tastes like. Let''s take it out now and have a taste." Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to taste it at this moment as well.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Shen Xianglan ate a little in the kitchen, leaving most of the roasted chicken out for the three of them to try.


    "Little girl, is that roasted chicken on your hand?" A man who was sitting in a shop and eating kebabs saw the roasted chicken in Mo Xiaoyan''s hands and thought that it was pretty good. The key point was that when Mo Xiaoyan carried the piece of roasted chicken out, he could smell the fragrance.


    There were some roasted chicken that were sold outside the tavern, but the taste was different. The secret roasted chicken that Mo Xiaoyan cooked tasted very good, much better than the ones that were sold in the tavern.

 C184

    "Yeah, do you want to try one?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Well, let me try one." Mo Xiaoyan brought the roasted chicken to where the man was sitting.


    The man picked up a small piece and savored the taste. It was truly delicious. He had never tasted such a delicious roast chicken before. The taste was quite good.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that the man had tasted it and was eating with an expression of enjoyment, at that moment, Mo Xiaoyan was also looking forward to the man''s evaluation after eating the roasted chicken.


    "Mmm, it''s really delicious. I didn''t expect the roasted chicken to taste like this. Does your store also sell roasted chicken?" The man felt that the food was delicious and wanted to buy one for his family to try.


    "Yes, I just started selling this roast chicken today." After receiving the guest''s praise, Mo Xiaoyan was extremely excited, she did not expect to succeed just like that.


    Seeing that the man was praising her so highly, the people at the tables next to her all wanted to have a taste of the roast chicken. If it tasted good, they would probably want to buy it.


    Originally, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to bring it out for the three of them to have a taste, but she was wiped clean by the people who came to eat barbecue skewers.


    Mo Xiaoyan had no choice but to tell Mo Linyu to go out and buy a few roasted chickens. After she finished roasting the roasted chickens, it was already afternoon.


    Although he had waited for a long time, such delicious food was naturally worth it to wait for such a long time. Furthermore, Mo Xiaoyan''s store''s income was even better than before.


    Seeing that the business was doing so well, Mo Dalin was ecstatic and smiled all day.


    At the beginning, Mo Xiaoyan was still thinking about how to advertise this secret roasted chicken. She didn''t expect that among the people who came to eat, some would come again and even introduce them to their friends.


    There were customers eating roasted chicken in the store. There were customers who didn''t know that roasted chicken in the store, but seeing that others were eating and smelling that they seemed to be very tasty, they also tried to buy one. Just like that, there were quite a few people who came to buy roasted chicken every day.


    In the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan even left a roasted chicken for Mo Xiaoxia to eat.


    When Mo Xiaoxia returned in the afternoon, he had a taste of the roasted chicken. After that, almost half of the roasted chicken was eaten by Mo Xiaoxia alone.


    On the dining table, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of something. Since Su Jinxuan and the rest did not know where to go now, and there were so many empty rooms in the courtyard, why not let Lady Li and the others stay there. Anyway, there were Old Master Mo and the Old Lady Mo at home, after a while, she would go back and buy some things for them to look at.


    "Dad, why don''t you bring mom and sister-in-law here for a period of time?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that he could let them stay here for a while before returning. After all, there was nothing much to do in the area, and there was nothing to do at home. There was nothing much to lose at home, so she decided to let Lady Li and Liu Yuemei come to the town to stay for a while.


    "But this is someone''s house. It doesn''t seem like a good idea for our family to come and live here, right?" Mo Dalin said somewhat hesitantly.


    "Oh right, why haven''t I seen them recently?" Mo Linyu suddenly thought of this problem.


    "They must have something up their sleeves." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t actually know where they had gone to, so she could only use this reason. Since she and Su Jinxuan were already engaged, her family would definitely care about this issue.


    "That''s right, I must have my own matters to attend to." Mo Dalin seemed to understand as well.


    "Then should we bring Mother and Sister-in-law over to stay for a while?" Mo Xiaoyan asked again.


    "Isn''t that good? After all, this house is not my own. " Mo Linyu also felt that this was not good.


    "Yeah, I think so too." Mo Dalin wanted to take them over and live with them as well, but when he thought that the house was not his, he hesitated.


    "Aiya, dad, you and elder brother don''t have to worry about that. It doesn''t matter, since there are a lot of empty rooms here and we can''t stay in their rooms, it''s more than enough. At worst, they can just come back, and mother and elder sister-in-law can go back." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was fine, since the rooms here were empty, it would not be a waste to stay here.


    "That makes sense." Mo Dalin felt that Mo Xiaoyan was right.


    "Then when are we going back to pick up Mother and Yuemei?" Mo Linyu also wanted Liu Yuemei to come and live with him. After all, she missed Liu Yuemei and her daughter a little sometimes.


    "Dad, you decide on this, right?" Mo Xiaoyan looked at Mo Dalin.


    "Tomorrow." Mo Dalin felt that there wasn''t much difference between a day earlier and a day later. He might as well wait until the afternoon, and go back once the shop closes tomorrow to pick them up.


    After the afternoon of the second day had finished, Mo Linyu went to the street and bought some rice and some noodles, along with a few kilograms of pork. Since he had a vegetable garden now, he didn''t lack vegetables.


    After buying it, he drove the carriage back, and halfway through, he met Mo Zhiyuan. The village''s Elder Zhao drove an ox cart to pull the carriage every day, and this Mo Zhiyuan still walked back, he probably did not have any money left, otherwise why would he walk back?


    "Sigh, stop and bring me along as well. I happen to be home now as well." Mo Zhiyuan saw Mo Linyu driving a carriage over from afar and stood by the side of the road shouting.


    Seeing that he had shouted, Mo Linyu stopped and pulled him up as well.


    When Mo Linyu stopped the carriage, he did not say a word. He had thought that Mo Zhiyuan knew that he would be going up, but in the end, Mo Zhiyuan acted like a big boss and allowed him to pull the curtain on the carriage first.


    "I''ll leave if you don''t." Mo Linyu felt that this Mo Zhiyuan was just too excessive. Who did he think he was, to even wait on him to get on the horse carriage, it wasn''t like a man himself couldn''t get on.


    "If you don''t open up that thing and block me, what will happen if I fall down?" Mo Zhiyuan said with a tone full of dissatisfaction.


    "You''re not a girl, do you need me to open the curtain for you? Xiaoyan and Xiaoxia can even get on it, but you, a man, can''t even get on a horse carriage? " Mo Linyu advised sarcastically.


    "Can I be like those two wild girls?" Mo Zhiyuan said with a bad tone.


    When Mo Linyu heard Mo Zhiyuan talk about his two younger sisters like that, Mo Linyu became extremely angry and quickly drove the horse carriage away, leaving Mo Zhiyuan alone on the ground shouting angrily.


    This kind of person was simply too shameless. Mo Linyu felt that it would be better to stay far away from their family in the future if he saw them.

 C185

    When he got home, the family was sitting in the yard chatting after dinner.


    Mo Linyu brought all the things he bought from the carriage inside the carriage and also said that he would take Lady Li and Liu Yuemei to town. In the beginning, Lady Li didn''t agree to go, she just sent Liu Yuemei there.


    At the back, Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo were very much in favor of letting the two of them stay in the town for a while. In any case, there were the two of them at home, so they could take care of everything at home.


    The life he lived in his eldest son''s house was completely incomparable to his current life. Right now, he had eaten so well in Mo Dalin''s house every day, and Lady Li was a filial child as well. Therefore, both Old Master Mo and Old Master Mo felt that living in Mo Dalin''s house was pretty comfortable.


    When it was almost time for bed, Lady Li went over to find Liu Yuemei to let her pack her clothes.


    "Yuemei, come out for a while." Lady Li shouted from outside the door.


    "Alright." Liu Yuemei hurriedly came out when she heard Lady Li''s shout.


    "Mother, what''s the matter at this time of night?" Liu Yuemei asked, a little confused.


    "Tomorrow morning, we''ll have to get up early so we can hurry to town. You should pack everything up tonight, it''ll be more convenient when you leave in the morning." Lady Li felt the need to remind Liu Yuemei. After all, she still had to bring Mo Dongxue with him tomorrow morning, so she was quite busy getting up.


    "Alright, Mom, I understand." Liu Yuemei had originally thought that tomorrow morning, she would wake up and pack up. Since the Lady Li had said so, Liu Yuemei thought that it was right.


    The next morning, when the sky was still bright gray, Lady Li woke up quickly. She thought that she could help Mo Xiaoyan out by going to the town today.


    When Lady Li woke up and went outside, Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei were already awake. Liu Yuemei was cooking porridge in the kitchen and thought that it would be better to hurry than to starve if she drank some porridge in the morning.


    "Yuemei, you''re up so early to cook?" The Lady Li was very pleased to have such a filial wife like Liu Yuemei, thinking of how Yao Guihua''s daughter-in-law looked so sarcastic, and looking at Liu Yuemei''s comparison, it was as if she was from heaven to earth.


    Yes, Mother! I thought that since we left so early, we might as well drink some porridge and rest our stomachs. Later on, we would leave some food in the pot for Grandpa and Grandma too, when they wake up, we wouldn''t need to cook. Liu Yuemei added firewood as she replied.


    "It''s been hard on you." Lady Li went to get a basin of water to wash her face, the porridge in the pot was almost done.


    He didn''t make any cake in the morning. He just drank some porridge and rubbed his stomach. He would eat something when he got to the town. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to make some cake.


    After finishing their porridge, Old Master Mo and the Old Lady Mo had already woken up. The Lady Li greeted them before getting on the carriage and leaving.


    When they reached town, Liu Yuemei carried Mo Dongxue and went to the courtyard, while Lady Li and Mo Linyu went to the shop together, to help Mo Xiaoyan.


    Right now, the store had another secret roasted chicken, so Mo Xiaoyan was even busier than before. As for Shen Xianglan, he could only be Mo Xiaoyan''s assistant, as everything depended on Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, have you eaten breakfast this morning?" Lady Li went to the kitchen to see that Mo Xiaoyan was preparing the barbecue.


    "Mom, why are you here so early? I''ve already eaten in the morning, but you still haven''t eaten, right?" As Mo Xiaoyan spoke, she did not forget to busy herself with the tasks at hand.


    "I''ve eaten too. In the morning, your sister-in-law got up early and made some porridge. We had a bit of porridge at home before we hurried over." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    How can you be satisfied with just some porridge? When the roasted chicken is done, take a roasted chicken and eat it with your big brother. Otherwise, it won''t be long before both of you get hungry. Mo Xiaoyan felt that no matter what, she couldn''t let her family down.


    "Hur Hur, that''s great. When the time comes, mother, let''s have a taste of your cooking skills." Lady Li had always been curious as to why his daughter would have so many things. Some of them she did not even know, and instead she made them so good that she didn''t even know where she learned them.


    After the secret roasted chicken was done roasting, Mo Xiaoyan took out one of them for Mo Linyu and Lady Li to eat. After they were done eating, they would go out to help out.


    Lady Li tasted the roasted chicken that Mo Xiaoyan had cooked. It was extremely delicious as expected, its cooking skills seemed to be very proficient, but she had also seen Mo Xiaoyan cook roasted chicken at home before. It was really weird, it actually tasted so good.


    Right now, with the help of the Lady Li in the shop, Mo Xiaoyan was in charge of making the secret roasted chicken, while the Lady Li was in charge of cooking the barbecue. Shen Xianglan was in charge of being an assistant, it was different with one extra person, it was a lot easier.


    After returning in the evening, a few people sat in the courtyard and chatted. With the addition of Lady Li and Liu Yuemei, the atmosphere in the small courtyard instantly became more lively.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, when you come with me to the Embroidery Shop, the two of us will watch it together." Mo Xiaoxia felt that there was someone who was not bored in the past, and could even talk. As they were all family, the money they earned could be divided evenly between them. Liu Yuemei''s embroidery skills were really good, so she decided to stay home.


    "If there''s nothing else, I can carry Dongxue and chat with you tomorrow." Liu Yuemei was very bored when she found out that Mo Xiaoxia did not have any business by herself in the shop. If it wasn''t for the fact that Mo Dongxue was still young, she would have been able to help Mo Xiaoxia with her Embroidery Shop.


    "Really? Sister-in-law, you are so kind. " Mo Xiaoxia said happily.


    "Xiaoxia, how busy have Embroidery Shop been recently?" Lady Li was also worried that Mo Xiaoxia might be a little busy at the Embroidery Shop alone, so she didn''t want to tire her body out.


    "Not bad. Business is not bad, but I''m not busy either." The business of Embroidery Shop and the business of the restaurant were obviously different. Some people who wanted to embroider had to come ahead of time to reserve it, and only after reaching a predetermined time would they come to retrieve it. Moreover, there were still a few embroidery ladies, so Mo Xiaoxia was not very busy, and there were even some people who were rather bored.


    "Don''t be too tired, it''s not good if you get tired." Lady Li knew that embroidery was more tiring.


    "Yes mother, I understand." Mo Xiaoxia replied with a smile.


    "It''s more lively here with more people." Mo Xiaoyan really liked this atmosphere. Only this way would she have a feeling of home.


    "Right, where are they?" Lady Li was talking about Su Jinxuan and the others.


    "They''re not here during this time because they have something to do." Mo Xiaoyan could only say this for now, she did not know the specifics.

 C186

    Half a year passed in the blink of an eye.


    It had already been more than half a year since Su Jinxuan left the little town, and that time when Su Jinxuan left, he did not even say anything to Mo Xiaoyan before she disappeared. It had been so long since Mo Xiaoyan last saw him.


    This small courtyard was still Mo Xiaoyan''s family''s residence. No one knew whether they would still be able to return or not, nor did anyone know where they had gone to. Even Chen Zimo had not seen him for almost half a year.


    Sometimes, when Mo Xiaoyan had nothing to do, thinking about it felt like she had never met them before, like she was in a dream.


    If not for that piece of jade that Su Jinxuan used to live in, and the existence of this small courtyard, Mo Xiaoyan would have thought that she had truly dreamt it.


    Ever since Mo Xiaoyan started to sell the secret roasted chicken, the business in the shop was much better than before. Fortunately, Lady Li was also helping out at the shop now, so by the time the shop closed for the day after every afternoon, it would already be dark.


    In the past, Mo Xiaoyan''s store would always close its doors everyday in the afternoon, and Mo Xiaoxia''s store would always close its doors later. But now, it was the complete opposite, as Mo Xiaoyan''s shop''s door was closed even later than Mo Xiaoxia''s Embroidery Shop.


    However, business in a good place was just a town with a large population. There would be a day when one would get sick of it, and business would never be as good as it was before. People had to think about their future lives, and they couldn''t always be as calm as they were before.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about going to a bigger place. The shops here would definitely not close, and they would still have to continue running. It was better to have a daily income than nothing, who would complain about having too much money?


    Mo Xiaoyan thought of many places, but in the end, she decided to go to Beijing. She didn''t know how prosperous the Ancient Capital was, or what it looked like, but she was really looking forward to going to Beijing.


    Even though he had thought it through, he still had to discuss it with his family. If his family agreed, then he would go to the capital and see the situation there.


    Having opened a shop for such a long time, the business here is pretty good, so Mo Xiaoyan also saved some silver coins and could easily open a shop here." Having opened a shop for such a long time, the business is pretty good, so Mo Xiaoyan also saved some silver coins and could open a shop here.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should discuss it with them at this time. Since she would have to say it sooner or later, she should make use of the time when she was free to do so.


    "Father, mother, I want to discuss something with you." Mo Xiaoyan hesitated for a while before she spoke out.


    "What is it?" Lady Li asked curiously.


    "Do you want to go to Beijing to take a look?" Mo Xiaoyan asked tentatively, to see what they would say.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you going to Beijing?" Lady Li had lived most of her life, and she had only heard of the name Beijing before. She heard that the place was very big and bustling, but she had never been there before.


    "I want to go over there and see if we can sell the things we sell in our shops. I wonder how it is going to be sold in the capital." Mo Xiaoyan spoke out her thoughts.


    "Xiaoyan, do you want to go to Beijing to get a shop?" Mo Dalin was obviously very shocked after hearing what Mo Xiaoyan had said.


    After all, people living in such a small place like this had never seen much of the world. The capital city had only heard about it, and they had never thought of going to the capital in their lives. Moreover, they heard that it was very far away from the capital and was not a place they could go in a few days.


    Although his family business was doing so well and he had some savings, going to the capital would definitely cost him a lot, and he wouldn''t have to spend much money in this town.


    "Yeah, dad, what do you think?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that they must be very hesitant, and didn''t even want to agree.


    However, people had to go out to see the world. Going to the capital might bring about a better development, and it might even have a better future than here.


    "But the capital is very far away from us, and we''ve never been there before." Mo Dalin sighed and said.


    "Dad, because I haven''t been there, I have to go take a look." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyan, do you really want to go?" In truth, when she heard what Mo Xiaoyan had said, she herself also wanted to go to the capital to have a look. After all, she had lived for half a lifetime, it would be good if she could go to the capital to take a look.


    Being so busy in the store every day, of course he had to save some money.


    "Yes, if possible, I would like to open a shop in Beijing." Mo Xiaoyan answered with certainty.


    "If we open a shop in the capital, what would happen to the shop here?" The Lady Li was more worried about this issue. She had worked so hard to open a shop, and now that the business had finally stabilized, it would be such a pity to close down the shop here.


    "Mother, I think so. If we opened a shop in the capital, we would still open a shop here, and we wouldn''t lose anything." Mo Xiaoyan patiently explained.


    "Then who''s looking?" Lady Li started to worry about this issue again. Since she was opening a shop in the capital, then Mo Xiaoyan would definitely not be able to do it alone, and even if he said that she would not be able to relax and go so far by herself, her family would definitely be following him.


    "I want to hand over the shop to Eldest Sis for the time being. Eldest Sis has helped in the kitchen before, and she knows how to make kebabs, so it''s not a problem." Mo Xiaoyan had already thought of this problem long ago.


    "But what about Dongxue? She''s still young, so someone has to take care of her at home. " Lady Li felt that this wouldn''t do.


    "You can bring the Grandpa and Grandma to the town, since Dongxue can already walk, it''s just that her walking speed is not stable." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this method was possible, but she just did not know whether Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei would agree to it or not.


    "You''ll have to ask your big brother and your sister-in-law first." Mo Dalin felt that he should first see if they agreed. If they agreed to it, then he could only think of another way.


    "Yes, I''ll go ask my elder brother and elder sister-in-law later." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know whether they would agree or not in her heart, but whether they would agree or not, she had to ask them first before she would know.


    "Xiaoyan, are you really going to the capital?" Mo Xiaoxia stood at the side and listened quietly, she did not express her opinion, and at that time, if Mo Xiaoyan really went to the capital, she would definitely not be willing to part with him, after all, the two sisters were on good terms with each other.

 C187

    "En, Second Sister, do you want us to come with you?" Mo Xiaoyan also wanted Mo Xiaoxia to go with him. She could go to the capital for a few days, and it wouldn''t be a problem if her Embroidery Shop could be temporarily closed for a period of time.


    "But if I go, then what about Embroidery Shop?" Mo Xiaoxia just couldn''t stop worrying about the Embroidery Shop. After finally discovering that the Embroidery Shop business was better, and that it had closed just like that, she would definitely feel pained in her heart.


    "Embroidery Shop can be closed for a period of time, you can come with us to the capital to take a look. In any case, your embroidery skills are so great, are you afraid that no one will come to buy when you open the gates?" Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "I better not go. I can''t bear to part with my Embroidery Shop." After all, Mo Xiaoxia had opened his own Embroidery Shop for such a long time, and more or less, she had some sort of relationship with them. Furthermore, Mo Xiaoxia had always been very interested in embroidery and finally had her own shop.


    "Second Sister, think about it carefully. We will respect your opinion." Mo Xiaoyan knew that Mo Xiaoxia was definitely worried about her Embroidery Shop. After all, business was something that needed to be done everyday, and closing up for a period of time would definitely have some repercussions.


    "Yes." In her heart, Mo Xiaoxia decided not to go. She would go see it again when she had the chance. Although she still wanted to go, Embroidery Shop was still the most important.


    That night, Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li went to Mo Linyu''s room and discussed their thoughts. When Liu Yuemei heard this, she did not have any objections and agreed.


    Since Mo Xiaoyan was able to let them take a look at her Embroidery Shop, then she must have a lot of trust in them, and hence, should not be worried too much.


    With Mo Linyu''s and Liu Yuemei''s consent, then, the matter of going to the capital would have been settled, and they had not set off yet? Mo Xiaoyan''s heart was filled with excitement, as though she was looking forward to going there.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li came out of Mo Linyu''s room, and Mo Xiaoyan said: "Mother, then when are we preparing to head to the capital?"


    "I don''t know either. I''ll discuss it with your dad tonight." It was impossible for the Lady Li to set the date so quickly, because there were still a lot of matters at home. It was impossible for the Lady Li to leave just like that, at least she had arranged everything properly, and it wouldn''t be too late for him to head out then.


    "Alright, Mom will go wash up and sleep." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she ran to fetch water to wash her face and feet.


    Early morning on the next day, when Mo Xiaoyan woke up, Lady Li was in the kitchen cooking.


    "Mom, let me help you." Mo Xiaoyan walked into the kitchen and said.


    "There''s no need, it''ll be fine soon. You should take out those peaks, there''s no need to help out here." Lady Li woke up early every day, so it was basically Lady Li who cooked breakfast. Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia, the two of them, could once again easily sleep lazily.


    At the table, Mo Dalin was eating cake while saying: "Xiaoyan, let''s go back in the afternoon and bring your Grandpa and Grandma back to town. As for the work on the land, after the shop closes in the afternoon, we can just occasionally go back to take a look."


    "Alright, then I''ll go back together with you in the afternoon." In the afternoon, only Lady Li, Mo Xiaoyan and the other two went back to fetch Old Lady Mo and Old Master Mo.


    When they went back, the three of them would pack up all the things at home, as well as the chickens they raised. When the time came, they would have to bring some of the vegetables from the garden to eat in the town, leaving the rest to Liu Yuemei''s parents.


    They could easily pick the vegetables planted in the garden. In any case, they wouldn''t be able to take advantage of Yao Guihua and his family.


    Once they reached the village, all the passerby people took the initiative to greet Mo Dalin. In the past, when their families were poor, no one took the initiative to greet them, but now that they knew that Mo Xiaoyan was rich, their business became better and better, and there were many people who came to curry favor with him.


    After returning home, Old Lady Mo was sitting in the yard picking vegetables, while Old Master Mo had gone to the fields. She would probably be back in a while.


    "Grandmother, have you eaten?" Mo Xiaoyan walked into the courtyard and greeted them.


    "I''ve eaten. Didn''t you guys just pick some from the ground before coming back? Your grandpa is still in the ground now. Why did you guys come back at this time?" Old Lady Mo said while busying herself with the work in her hands.


    "Grandma, can we come back to take you and grandpa to live in town?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "He''s living well here, why should we stay in the town?" Old Lady Mo asked curiously.


    "Mom, when dad comes back, we want to discuss something with you." Mo Dalin walked in and said.


    "Alright." Old Lady Mo was also a person who was easy to talk to.


    When it was almost dark, Old Master Mo finally returned home. Lady Li and Mo Dalin sat in the courtyard, discussing with Old Master Mo and the others about inviting them to stay in the town, and even thinking about making a trip to the capital.


    Mo Dalin originally thought that Old Master Mo would probably not agree, but what was unexpected was that Old Master Mo actually agreed without saying anything.


    After all, in these two years, the living conditions of Mo Xiaoyan''s family had been improving, and she could be considered a rich person in the village. Since they wanted to visit the capital, the two elders would definitely support them.


    They were discussing about things and Mo Xiaoyan did not go out from the house. However, she was looking forward to it in her heart, if Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo agreed, then everything would be fine.


    After obtaining the Old Master Mo''s and Old Lady Mo''s support, Lady Li was naturally very happy as well. She impatiently went to Mo Xiaoyan''s room, and told him about this joyous matter.


    "Mother, how is it? Does Grandpa and Grandma agree to it? " When Lady Li just entered, Mo Xiaoyan asked impatiently.


    "I agree." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "Really?" Mo Xiaoyan was in disbelief, she actually agreed to it so quickly.


    "Silly child, how could mother lie to you?" The Lady Li pretended to blame him.


    "Is that true?" Mo Xiaoyan was so excited that she stood up.


    "Yeah."


    "Mom, then can we clean up our house tomorrow?" Mo Xiaoyan was incomparably excited at this moment.


    "Since my family is not living here for the time being, I must clean up. Otherwise, it will not be so easy to clean up when I return." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "Then let''s not go to town tomorrow. Big brother knows we haven''t returned, so he''ll definitely go to the shop and tell Shulan and Big Year." Mo Xiaoyan thought that since she was back, she might as well clean up the entire house tomorrow.

 C188

    "Sure, I think so too." Lady Li''s thoughts were similar to Mo Xiaoyan''s.


    "Mother, then go rest early." Mo Xiaoyan was also preparing to go to sleep now so she would get up early tomorrow.


    "Alright." After Lady Li finished, he turned around and went back inside the house.


    When Mo Xiaoyan woke up the next morning, the sky hadn''t even completely brightened when Lady Li began to cook breakfast.


    After breakfast, the family began to clean up the house, both inside and out. They cleaned up the place and picked up the things in the yard to put in the house.


    After cleaning up the house, Lady Li and Mo Xiaoyan went to the vegetable patch. They wanted to pick more vegetables and when they go to town tomorrow morning, they could eat together in the town. At the very least, they would spend a few days'' worth of money to buy vegetables.


    "Mother, let''s not pick too much, otherwise it will spoil if we can''t finish it." Mo Xiaoyan looked at the good vegetables in the garden. In the ancient times, even without a refrigerator, the vegetables would not be edible. If one could not finish them in two to three days, it would be bad for him, it was really a pity.


    "Of course I know that. It''s not a problem for us to eat for a few days after I''ve plucked them. It won''t break down so soon, and the weather isn''t that hot right now." Lady Li wanted to pick more and save some silver to buy more.


    The two of them picked the vegetables from the two baskets and returned home. Mo Dalin had just returned from outside.


    The main reason he wanted to tell Liu Yuemei''s parents was to let them go to the market to pick vegetables. Otherwise, if he delayed coming back from town for such a good dish, wouldn''t it be a waste?


    "Did the child''s father say anything?" Lady Li asked as she patted the dirt on her hands.


    "I just told him. Don''t worry." Mo Dalin smiled honestly.


    Since everything at home had been tidied up properly, it would be a step closer to leaving the capital.


    The sky was still dark in the morning when Mo Xiaoyan woke up. She was going to town today, so she slept relatively early yesterday, and when she woke up, the outside air was very fresh, making him feel refreshed when she breathed in and out. The breeze also gave him a refreshing and cool feeling, that was why she hadn''t woken up this early in the morning, and felt pretty good about it.


    He placed both Old Master Mo and the things inside the carriage, since the kitchen had already been cleaned up yesterday. Thus, he did not cook in the morning.


    Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo had lived for so long, yet they had never ridden a horse carriage before. This time, they had finally ridden a horse carriage on their way to town.


    "This carriage is much more comfortable than an oxcart." Old Master Mo said happily.


    "Hehe, that''s right. This carriage is even faster than an ox carriage." Lady Li felt that it was best if these two old men were happy.


    When they got to the town and settled down the Old Master Mo and the Old Master Mo, the whole family went to the shop ready to open up for business.


    On the way, Mo Xiaoyan asked: "Mother, when are we leaving?"


    "Just these few days should be enough." Lady Li was also looking forward to it.


    "We should at least find a few people to work in the store. Otherwise, when we go to the store in Beijing, there will be four people who won''t be able to make it." Mo Xiaoyan also didn''t want Liu Yuemei and Mo Linyu to be so tired, so she only wanted to find a few people.


    "Sure, it can be a bit easier this way." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Lady Li was also very pleased in her heart. Her daughter had thought about things quite thoroughly.


    The matters at home had also been settled. Basically, it was nothing much. He just needed to pack his bags and get ready to head out to the capital.


    When they were sleeping at night, Mo Xiaoxia said hesitantly: "Xiaoyan, I also want to follow you guys to the capital."


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to go to the capital to see what kind of embroidery was sold there.


    "Second Sister, did you really think about it?" Mo Xiaoxia said that she wanted to go to the capital together, so of course Mo Xiaoxia was happy. Just a few days ago, didn''t they say that they were worried about Embroidery Shop?


    "Alright, I''ve thought about it. I''ll go with you guys too. I want to see those embroidery items sold in the capital." Mo Xiaoxia was already certain of this, so she was no longer so hesitant.


    "Alright, it''ll be more lively if we have more people. How nice would that be? We should get up early tomorrow to pack our bags, then we can set off." Mo Xiaoyan was glad that she had a horse carriage at home, so she wouldn''t need to rent a horse carriage to head to Beijing. She could leave and stop whenever she wanted to, it would be good to see the scenery along the way.


    "Alright, then rest early." Mo Xiaoxia was also very excited as she prepared to go to the capital.


    The next morning, Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei went to the shop, and Old Lady Mo also went to the shop. Mo Dongxue was still young, so the Old Lady Mo followed them over to look after her.


    After Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia woke up early to eat breakfast, they started to pack up their things to bring to the capital. Similarly, Mo Dalin and Lady Li were also packing up their clothes and stuff, the most important thing they did was dry food.


    Thus, after Lady Li finished tidying up the things in a simple manner, she went to the kitchen to make some pancakes. She made a lot of pancakes and put them on, along with some water.


    Now that everything is ready, we can set off.


    The few of them carried their belongings onto the carriage, and made a meal before preparing to set off.


    Fortunately, the carriage was large enough, and the few people didn''t bring much items with them. Therefore, the interior of the carriage was quite spacious and it wasn''t crowded.


    After getting on the carriage, they were all extremely excited and looked forward to going to the capital.


    The family had never been to Beijing, so they would have to search everywhere they went. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been able to find the way. If there was a navigation system in the modern world, they could only ask around in ancient times.


    thought that since he was going to drive the carriage anyway, he would switch to Mo Dalin''s carriage on the way. That way, he could also change to another one to have a rest.


    "Xiaoyan, how many geniuses do you think will come to the capital?" Mo Xiaoxia sat on the carriage and said excitedly.


    "I don''t know either. It''ll probably take at least ten days." Mo Xiaoyan thought about it and replied.


    By the time they set off, it was already afternoon, so they didn''t have to travel for very long. The sky was about to turn dark, and they arrived at a relatively small town.

 C189

    "Xiaoyan, it''s going to be dark soon. Shouldn''t we find a place to settle down and continue our journey tomorrow morning?" Mo Dalin removed the carriage''s curtain and asked.


    "Dad, do you see any inns in this town? We need to find an inn to stay at first. " Mo Xiaoyan looked outside, and realised that the place was not big, the houses were all old and run-down, there were very few people on the streets, but she did not know if there were any inns in the town.


    "That''s right, our child''s father should first find an inn to settle down." Lady Li was also a little worried about staying the night. He and Mo Dalin had nothing to do with each other, so they couldn''t wrong the two girls, so they had to find an inn as much as possible.


    "Then let''s go to the front and take a look. This place is too remote, I don''t know if there are any inns." At this time, Mo Dalin was also quite anxious, the sky was about to turn dark, and he couldn''t even find a place to rest.


    After walking forward for a while, he still did not see an inn, "You guys wait here for a while, I will go ask the people here if there is an inn here." Seeing that the sky was getting darker, Mo Dalin had no choice but to ask around.


    Mo Dalin got off the carriage, and found an old man walking by, "Old man, please excuse me, do you have an inn in the town?" Mo Dalin walked over to the old man and asked with a smile.


    "What did you say?" I didn''t hear you. " the grandpa asked in a loud voice.


    "Do you know where in this town there is an inn?" This time, Mo Dalin said it out loud.


    "What?" I still can''t hear you clearly. The grandpa''s ears didn''t seem to be too good, and he seemed to be quite old.


    "Old man, is there an inn in this town?" Mo Dalin asked with a loud voice.


    "Oh, I heard it this time. Do you think there''s an inn here? "It seems like you are not someone from here, right?" The grandpa stroked his beard and said loudly.


    "Yeah, I''m not from here." Mo Dalin saw that the elder had not spoken for a long time, and started to worry in his heart.


    "Go ahead, there''s an inn not too far away, but there aren''t many outsiders in this town, so the inn''s business isn''t too good. I don''t know if it''s still open at this hour." The grandpa pointed at the street in front of them.


    "Alright, then I''ll thank you first." After Mo Dalin thanked the old man, he quickly returned to the carriage.


    "How is the child''s father? Did you find out? " Lady Li saw that Mo Dalin had come over and immediately asked.


    "I heard that there''s an inn not too far away. Let''s hurry over to take a look." Mo Dalin was also not confident, he did not know if this inn was still open.


    When the Lady Li heard from Mo Dalin that there was an inn in the town, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    Mo Dalin drove the carriage to the inn. At this moment, the inn''s door was closed, so Mo Dalin was even more uncertain about it.


    "Father, have we arrived?" Seeing the carriage stop, Mo Xiaoyan guessed that they had reached the inn.


    "We''re here, but I don''t know if there''s anyone inside. The doors are all locked." Mo Dalin sighed and said.


    "Then let''s go knock on the door. If there''s no one else, then we can only stay in the carriage for the night." Mo Xiaoyan then walked out of the carriage.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Dalin both went over to knock on the door.


    "Dong Dong Dong ¡­" Is there anyone inside? " Mo Xiaoyan knocked on the door as she shouted loudly.


    "Yes, I''m coming. Stop knocking." A man''s voice came from the inn.


    Very soon, the person opened the door. "What are you guys doing?" The man looked at her and asked.


    "Isn''t this an inn? We''re here to stay. " Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Oh, you''re here to stay. Come on in." When the man heard that he was here to stay, it meant that he was in business again. A smile immediately appeared on his face.


    "Father, you go in first. I''ll go call mother and Second Sister over." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she turned around and walked over to the carriage.


    Mo Xiaoyan got on the carriage, opened the curtain and said happily: "Mother, Second Sister, quickly come down, there are people in the inn, we can rest here tonight."


    "Alright." When Lady Li heard that there were people inside the tavern, she was naturally very happy. At least she didn''t have to spend the night outside.


    They got off the carriage and took their bags to the tavern. When they came out, they had to eat less food because they had eaten a meal at home. Thus, they didn''t eat anything in the afternoon since it was already night and they were already hungry.


    Since it was an inn, then there would probably be food too. Mo Xiaoyan thought to herself that she should eat something at the inn tonight.


    "Shopkeeper, do you have any more food here?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that there seemed to be no one living in the inn other than this man, it was too quiet. It was just that he did not know if there were people living in the other rooms.


    "Yes, if you guys want to eat, then I''ll cook for you guys, but there are very few people who come to stay in my inn, so the amount of dishes I can buy are only three or four. If you guys don''t mind, then you guys can have a meal together." Usually, inns did not have good business, so the food they bought was only what he usually ate. He did not expect that a few people would come to stay in the restaurant today. It was quite a surprise.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it, for people who go out of the sect, it would already be good if they had something to eat, so she naturally wouldn''t be so picky about everything.


    "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you to cook a few dishes for us." Mo Xiaoyan sat down and said.


    "Ok, then I''ll cook for you right now. Please wait here for a moment." Since this was business, the shopkeeper was naturally very happy and very enthusiastic.


    "Xiaoyan, you guys sit here for a while, I''ll go ask the shopkeeper, to see where we should put the carriage at night." Now that he had found a place to stay, he didn''t know where the carriage was parked. It had been running all afternoon, so he had to feed the horses at night.


    "En, Dad, it''s dark outside, be careful." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    Mo Dalin went to ask the shopkeeper, and told him the location of the carriage. Mo Dalin then brought the carriage over, and fed it to the horses, then went to the front.


    "Is the child''s father done parking the carriage?" Lady Li asked.


    "Yes, they''ve already fed the horses." Mo Dalin replied after he sat down.


    They sat and waited for a while longer until the shopkeeper finally brought them a few bowls of rice one after another. Then, he scooped them up and served each of them a bowl.


    Mo Xiaoyan picked up the chopsticks and tasted it, finding out that the taste was still pretty good, thus, for this meal, she had pretty much finished all the dishes on the table.

 C190

    Mo Xiaoyan asked for two guest rooms, she and Mo Xiaoxia were in one room, and Mo Dalin was naturally in the same room as Lady Li.


    After washing up at night, Mo Xiaoyan went to sleep early. This time, she brought quite a bit of silver with him as she went out and slept in a strange environment. Thus, at night, Mo Xiaoyan was always on guard and did not dare to sleep.


    Fortunately, nothing happened that night, so he slept until dawn.


    "Xiaoyan, are you up yet?" Lady Li had already woken up and asked loudly outside Mo Xiaoyan''s room.


    "Mom, I just got up and I''ll be right out." Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia hurriedly got up and put on their clothes, took their bags and left.


    After they left, Mo Dalin and Lady Li were already sitting there, "Xiaoyan, Xiaoxia, how did you sleep last night?" Lady Li asked with concern.


    "Mom, we slept pretty well." Mo Xiaoxia replied with a smile.


    Breakfast was still eaten at the tavern. After breakfast, Mo Xiaoyan went to pay for the lodging fees and meals, only then did the few of them take their bags and waited outside, while Mo Dalin naturally went to take the carriage.


    After getting on the horse carriage, they continued on their way, all the way as Mo Dalin was asking about the direction to the capital city, since they were still a long way from the capital city, of course, Mo Xiaoyan would miss the plane from the modern era, if they were to depart yesterday, they would have already arrived.


    In this ancient era, it would take at least half a month or even several months to get there in a carriage.


    Noon, Mo Xiaoyan thought to herself that she should go and catch the carriage now, so that Mo Dalin could come in and rest.


    "Dad, come to the carriage and rest. I''ll catch up with you." Mo Xiaoyan said as she lifted the carriage''s curtain.


    "No need, I don''t need to walk, so I''m naturally not tired. No need to rest." Mo Dalin thought that Mo Xiaoyan was still young and was still a little girl after all, how could he let her drive the carriage away.


    "Dad, I will drive the carriage, you can rest assured. Quickly come to the carriage and rest, we will eat some rations." Mo Xiaoyan insisted.


    "Xiaoyan, can you drive this carriage?" Lady Li was also a little worried, wondering if Mo Xiaoyan could do it. Since she was still a little girl, she didn''t have much energy on her hands.


    "Mother, I''m sure I can make it in time. Let father rest and have some food." Mo Xiaoyan said with certainty.


    "Xiaoyan, I won''t eat it. I''m not hungry yet." Mo Dalin felt that it would be better to save on the rations they brought.


    "Aiya, dad, just stop the carriage. I''ll drive you to rest and eat something to drink." Mo Xiaoyan insisted.


    "Alright then, Xiaoyan, you slow down." In the end, Mo Dalin had no choice but to stop the carriage, and of course, Mo Xiaoyan came out of the carriage and continued to drive the carriage forward.


    Mo Xiaoyan had also driven the carriage a few times, so she was rather familiar with it.


    He had walked through the wilderness today, but he hadn''t seen any inns or houses in the past few hours. It seemed that he would have to spend the night in the wilderness today.


    "Dad, mom, it''s getting late. I haven''t seen any inns along the way. There aren''t even any. We''ll probably have to spend the night in this wilderness." Mo Xiaoyan loudly shouted as she drove the carriage.


    "It''s not impossible to stay overnight in this wilderness. I just don''t know if there are any wild beasts or bandits." Lady Li said worriedly.


    "Probably not." Actually, Mo Xiaoyan was also unsure, but in her heart she was thinking that there shouldn''t be that many bandits, so it was hard to say what kind of wild beasts it was. After all, on this journey in the wilderness, there weren''t even any households.


    After rushing for a while longer, the sky seemed to be about to turn dark, so Mo Xiaoyan stopped the carriage, thinking that it would be night here, the horses also need to graze, and after running for an entire day, they had to feed the horses well, and continue their journey tomorrow morning when they were ready.


    "It looks like we''ll have to spend the night here." Mo Xiaoyan jumped down from the carriage and took a look at her surroundings.


    Mo Dalin did not sleep at night and kept his eyes open until dawn. After all, his wife and daughter were all here, and were still in the wilderness.


    Mo Xiaoyan knew that Mo Dalin had not slept at night. Even though Mo Xiaoyan''s eyes were closed, he had only rested for an entire night in a daze. He wasn''t sleepy even after waking up in the morning.


    Lady Li and Mo Xiaoxia had slept soundly that night.


    When they woke up in the morning, they ate some rations and drank some water before continuing to drive the carriage out.


    In the morning, Mo Xiaoyan was still driving the carriage and had already fallen asleep inside.


    It was already noon when he arrived at a town. The first thing he did when he arrived at town was to buy some pastries as precaution against any accidents. If he were to walk in the wilderness today, he wouldn''t starve.


    After filling up the bowl of water, they ate a bowl of wontons at a stall outside before continuing on their way. It was only noon so they had to continue their journey. If they were to stay at night, they would definitely stop by.


    What he did not know was that after leaving the town, he might encounter some tavern on the way. It was scary to spend the night in the wilderness, and even though he didn''t rest well, he still didn''t dare to sleep at all in the tavern.


    This time, it was the same as the day before, in the wilderness. Along the way, he occasionally saw a few houses, but the further he went, the more he saw no houses or inns.


    Now it was Mo Dalin''s turn to drive the carriage, and Mo Xiaoyan was sitting inside.


    "It seems like I''ll have to spend another night in the wilderness tonight." Mo Dalin stopped the carriage and sighed.


    Without a doubt, they spent the night in the wilderness again. Fortunately, they did not encounter any wild beasts or bandits.


    However, he had only been out for a few days and was quite far from the capital. He didn''t know how many more days he would have to stay outside. Why was it so difficult to find an inn?


    These past few days, sometimes he would go to the town and find an inn to stay for the night. Sometimes, if he couldn''t find an inn, he would stay there for the night.


    That afternoon, when the sun had just set, Mo Dalin drove the carriage to an inn that was opened in the wilderness.


    "There''s an inn here." Mo Dalin said happily.


    "Is that so? My luck is so good today. " Lady Li was rather happy.


    Mo Xiaoyan got off the carriage and observed the inn. There seemed to be quite a lot of people inside, it was very lively and felt that something was amiss.


    Then, he thought about it again. It shouldn''t be anything important. He probably thought too much of it. This inn was the only place in the wilderness, so these people were probably rushing there too.

 C191

    "Then let''s go and ask." Mo Dalin said as he looked at his.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should stay at this inn. She hadn''t met any illegal shops or anything these few days, she didn''t think that she would be so unlucky today.


    Just as he reached the door, a woman greeted him warmly. It should be the Lady Boss.


    In the beginning, Mo Xiaoyan did not find anything amiss, it was just that the lady boss was dressed in a demonic manner, making people uncomfortable.


    There was a strange feeling that she couldn''t describe, Mo Xiaoyan felt that the people around him were looking at him strangely, could it be that she was being paranoid?


    "Xiaoyan, are we still going to eat tonight?" Lady Li whispered at the side.


    It didn''t matter if she ate or not, she was just afraid that her two daughters would get hungry.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it and decided not to eat it. She would stay the night and head back early in the morning.


    "Mom, should I not be hungry or not? Are you guys hungry?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should ask them if they were hungry.


    "I''m not hungry either. Xiaoxia, are you hungry?" Lady Li looked at Mo Xiaoxia.


    Mo Xiaoxia shook her head: "Mother, I''m not hungry either."


    "Dad, are you hungry?" Mo Xiaoyan asked Mo Dalin again.


    "I''m not hungry either. Even after eating some rations, my stomach is still full." Mo Dalin said with a smile.


    Since they already said they wouldn''t eat, Mo Xiaoyan immediately heaved a sigh of relief in her heart. Luckily, they didn''t eat anything, which saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Don''t you guys want to eat?" The woman said with a coquettish smile.


    "No, we''ve already eaten. We''re not hungry now." Mo Xiaoyan said very naturally.


    Mo Xiaoyan still took two guest rooms. This time, the accommodations were a little terrible, but she did not dare ask for much in the wilderness, so staying there was already good enough.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyan ate some rations with Mo Xiaoxia before going to sleep.


    While sleeping, Mo Xiaoyan saw that there was a table in the room, so she moved the table over and placed it in front of the door to block, just in case.


    At night, even though Mo Xiaoyan''s eyes were closed, she didn''t dare to sleep the entire time.


    Everything was fine. It was just that in the second half of the night, Mo Xiaoyan heard faint footsteps coming from outside, and it was not just one person.


    Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly opened her eyes and sat up. By now, Mo Xiaoxia had also woken up, and just as she was about to speak, Mo Xiaoyan quickly made a gesture of "don''t speak". Only then, did Mo Xiaoxia shut her mouth and did not speak.


    It was very obvious that there were two people''s silver standing at the door, seemingly discussing something in a low voice. The sound was rather soft, so Mo Xiaoyan didn''t hear it too clearly.


    "Xiaoyan, there seems to be someone outside." Mo Xiaoxia also saw the shadow outside the door and immediately became nervous, as her sleepiness was gone.


    "Yeah, I noticed it too." Mo Xiaoyan put on his clothes, carefully got off the bed, put on his shoes, and sat down on the side of the bed.


    "Don''t tell me these people want to rob us?" Mo Xiaoxia said in a low voice.


    "There shouldn''t be anything good for him to appear outside the door at this hour, right?" Mo Xiaoyan''s intuition was this. As for what would happen to them next, he would just have to wait and see.


    It was his first time staying in an inn, so was it possible that he actually came to a dark shop? Mo Xiaoyan also felt very uneasy at this moment.


    Mo Xiaoyan just sat there and watched the person outside open the door so easily. Fortunately, there was a table inside.


    This table would definitely not be able to stop them. Mo Xiaoyan was very clear about this point.


    He himself knew some martial arts, but he had never fought face to face with anyone. He didn''t know if he could beat them or not. Could it be that the time of the test had come?


    "Xiaoyan, what do we do? They seem to be coming in. " Mo Xiaoxia was currently very afraid, her palms sweating anxiously.


    "Second Sister, don''t panic. Just wait and see." Mo Xiaoyan was also a little flustered in her heart, but compared to Mo Xiaoxia, he was still relatively calm.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan could clearly hear the conversation outside, "Why can''t the door be opened yet?" A man said in annoyance.


    "Maybe there''s something in there that''s blocking it. Let''s just push it away." Another man said.


    "Then would it cause a commotion and wake them up?" That man had his reservations.


    "Those two little girls, as men, could it be that we''re afraid of those two little girls?" The other man said impatiently.


    "True, we don''t have to be afraid of them. Let''s just do our best." That man seemed to make sense and didn''t have his previous scruples anymore.


    The door was kicked open by the two men, and the table was kicked far away. At this time, Mo Xiaoxia and Mo Xiaoyan had already put on their clothes, and hid their bags.


    However, this room wasn''t big to begin with so it couldn''t hide people. They would easily find it. However, the current situation could only be considered one step at a time.


    "Strange, where are the people who live here? Why haven''t we seen them?" A man looked curiously at the bed and found that it was empty.


    The other man felt that something was wrong, so he went up to touch the bed and found that it was still warm. He had obviously just slept, they must still be in the house, if there was no one in the house, then they wouldn''t have had to put so much effort just now when they came in.


    Mo Xiaoyan was not hiding anything, she was squatting in a corner beside a cupboard.


    The two men were looking around, and very quickly one of them found the place Mo Xiaoyan was at.


    "Little girl, quickly come out obediently. What are you doing hiding there?" The man said with a vicious expression.


    Since he was already discovered by them, Mo Xiaoyan decided to not hide anymore and directly went to stand in front of them to prevent them from continuing to search for more people. If they found Mo Xiaoxia, it would not be easy at all.


    "What do you want?" Mo Xiaoyan said with vigilance.


    "Don''t you know what we want?" A man said in an unfriendly tone.


    "You want to rob?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that she knew the answer and asked.


    "Little lady, don''t speak in such an unpleasant manner. How can you be robbing me? You just want to borrow some silver coins, how about it?" A man said with an extremely disgusted smile.


    "I don''t have silver." Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "No silver?" Do you take us for fools? Your carriage must be worth a lot of money, yet you dare to tell me you don''t have any? It''s best not to let me find out. " The man said in an unfriendly tone.

 C192

    "I really don''t have any. What do you guys want to do?" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "It''s easy if you want to live. Hand over the silver and I''ll let you live. If you don''t want to live, then take both the silver and life." As he said that, the blade in his hand lit up, he wanted to scare Mo Xiaoyan.


    "On what basis? You think you can take our money? " Mo Xiaoyan coldly snorted.


    "Aiyo, why does this little girl sound so good when she''s speaking." The man did not even put Mo Xiaoyan in his eyes.


    "You''d better get the hell out of here right now. I''ll pretend like nothing happened." Mo Xiaoyan felt that the more she was in this situation, the more she mustn''t show any signs of fear.


    "You dare tell us to scram? I think you must be tired of living? " One of the men said in a fierce tone.


    "Hmph, what a joke." Mo Xiaoyan coldly snorted.


    "Why are you wasting your breath on her? The package is on her, we''ll just go and snatch it." The man clearly didn''t want to waste any more time, it was already dawn.


    "I''ll give you one more chance. Are you going to hand it over obediently, or do you want us to come over and get it?" the man asked again.


    "You want silver?" "Don''t even think about it!" Mo Xiaoyan''s attitude was very resolute.


    "Alright, I gave you the chance. Don''t blame us for being impolite now." The man said as he prepared to snatch the bag on Mo Xiaoyan''s shoulder.


    Mo Xiaoyan had also trained for a period of time, ever since Chen Zimo had taught her martial arts, she only needed to cultivate in the courtyard every night whenever she had time, and it was just that it was always useless. She did not expect to be able to use it today, and wanted to test the effects of training for such a long time.


    After a few moves, the other man was clearly shocked by Mo Xiaoyan as well. How could it be like this?


    "How is it? Still not getting out? " Mo Xiaoyan looked at the man who was knocked down.


    "The two of us will go and snatch it together. I don''t believe that we won''t be able to do so." The man standing there was definitely unwilling.


    How could he just give up the money that he was about to get?


    The man slowly got up from the ground, the two of them immediately picked up their blades and walked towards Mo Xiaoyan.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiaoyan was nimble enough, she kicked the swords in their hands onto the ground a few times. The few of them continued to fight until Mo Xiaoyan won, and the two men laid on the ground screaming in pain.


    Actually, those two men didn''t even know martial arts. This time, seeing that the two of them were living in this room, he thought to himself, they should be more than enough. He didn''t expect them to be so good at martial arts.


    Mo Xiaoyan only knew a little basic martial arts, but the moves that Chen Zimo had taught her were indeed powerful, and she had to train in them everyday as well.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re so powerful." Mo Xiaoxia knew that Mo Xiaoyan was training in the courtyard every night, and thought that she was just playing around. She didn''t expect that it would really come in handy today, this little sister was really amazing.


    "Second Sister, let''s hurry up and leave. Call for Father and Mother to hurry up. We can''t stay here any longer." Mo Xiaoyan said anxiously.


    "But will they chase us?" Mo Xiaoxia said worriedly.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to get out after we lock the door. As for the others, we have to hurry up and pack them up." Mo Xiaoyan looked at the two people who were lying on the ground with painful expressions. They were too weak to fight, to be so afraid of pain and daring to come out and rob.


    Moreover, the strength of Mo Xiaoyan''s hands were not that strong, they were only slightly injured, yet she was in such pain that Mo Xiaoyan wanted to laugh.


    After the two of them went out, they locked the door and quickly went to the room to the side to the Lady Li and Mo Dalin.


    "Father, mother, are you in there?" Mo Xiaoyan lightly knocked on the door, she did not dare cause too much trouble, as he was afraid that he might attract other people.


    She could barely deal with one or two people, but if it was a group of people, she would be forced to surrender.


    Mo Dalin had not slept at night, so when he heard Mo Xiaoyan''s knocks and voices, he immediately got up. When he opened the door, he saw Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia standing outside, carrying their bags.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoxia, why are you two out in the middle of the night without rest, and you even took your bags?" Obviously, Mo Dalin did not know about what happened in Mo Xiaoyan''s room.


    "Dad, hurry up and wake mom up. Let''s go quickly, this is a black shop. If we don''t leave soon, those people will find us." Mo Xiaoyan said anxiously.


    "Oh, okay, okay. I''ll go call your mother now." Mo Dalin saw that Mo Xiaoyan was also extremely anxious, he knew how serious the situation was, so he did not ask any further, and directly turned around to call for Lady Li.


    "Child''s mother, quickly wake up. Let''s pack up and leave. We can''t stay here any longer." Mo Dalin shook the sleeping Lady Li with his hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Lady Li was woken up by Mo Dalin, he was still in a deep sleep.


    "Aiya, hurry up and stop sleeping. Hurry up and get up. If you don''t wake up, you will be discovered." Mo Dalin was also very anxious at the moment.


    Seeing Mo Dalin being so anxious, he still wore his clothes, but Mo Dalin had already taken all the luggage.


    "Hurry up and leave, don''t dilly-dally." Mo Dalin dragged Lady Li and walked out.


    "Xiaoyan, what exactly happened?" Lady Li was still confused. She did not know what had happened and needed to get up in the middle of the night to continue her journey.


    "Mom, don''t talk for now. I''ll explain it to you when we''re safe." Right now, Mo Xiaoyan could not bother to explain all that to the Lady Li anymore, she had to quickly leave this place.


    A few of them brought the carriage out and got on it. They didn''t expect more than ten people to follow them. The one leading them was the woman from yesterday.


    "Hmph, you still want to escape after coming to my place?" "You''re really overestimating your abilities. Hurry up and bring them down." The lady saw that Mo Xiaoyan and the rest were already in the carriage, if they did not hurry up, they would run away.


    Seeing that, Mo Dalin was also startled, and immediately rushed forward with his horse carriage.


    The few of them were one step too slow, they did not catch up to them, and did not catch up either. Seeing that those people did not catch up, Mo Xiaoyan was relieved.


    Don''t they have horses? Otherwise, with so many of them, if they were chased back, it would really be disastrous. At this moment, Mo Dalin heaved a sigh of relief, as he felt that he had left in time. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t have dared to imagine it.

 C193

    By the time he left the inn, the sky was already starting to brighten up. He could clearly see the road ahead, otherwise, he wouldn''t have dared to run too fast.


    The sky was already bright, and it was already very far from the inn. Mo Dalin also slowed down his carriage.


    "Xiaoyan, what happened just now?" Lady Li saw that the situation just now was not right, but she did not know the specifics.


    "The people in that inn were all bad people. They stole the money from the people who lived in that inn. Fortunately, they didn''t catch us when we left just now." Mo Xiaoyan was still a little afraid when she thought about it.


    "How do you know?" Lady Li was a little confused. How did Mo Xiaoyan know?


    "Mom, just now, those two people went to our room, they wanted to snatch the silver taels from us." Mo Xiaoxia explained from the side.


    "Ah?" "Then what happened in the end?" The Lady Li started to get nervous.


    "Fortunately, Xiaoyan is more powerful and knows some martial arts. Otherwise, under that kind of situation, all of the silver in our bags would have been taken away by them." Mo Xiaoxia slowly narrated the events that happened during the latter half of the night.


    "Xiaoyan, when did you learn martial arts? How come I didn''t know? " The Lady Li was still curious, when did her daughter learn kung fu?


    "Mom, I only learned a little defensive martial arts, I didn''t expect to use it last night." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Oh, I remember now. Is that what you do every night in the courtyard?" At first, Lady Li thought that Mo Xiaoyan was playing, and did not care about it. She did not expect that she was actually cultivating.


    "That''s right. I just want to learn some basic defensive martial arts. Sometimes I can be of use, at least I don''t have to be bullied all the time. Unless I meet someone better than me with kung fu." Mo Xiaoyan felt that learning some skills in the Ancient Era was beneficial. She would have to rely on herself at critical moments.


    "Sigh, Xiaoyan, last night was really all thanks to you. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t dare to think about it." Lady Li felt that her life was so good that she could have such obedient and sensible children.


    "Mother, we should be more careful when we stay in inns in the future. For inns like those that are opened in the wilderness, we shouldn''t stay there, in case something like last night happens again." Mo Xiaoyan felt that in the future, when he hurried back, she would not run into any Inns. Or perhaps, she just met some Inns in the wilderness and didn''t want to stay in them.


    The inns in the town were basically habitable, like those in the wilderness, they had to be noticed. This time, it was just like a memory.


    "Yeah, we know. I don''t want to stay in that kind of inn anymore. Just thinking about it scares me." Lady Li had never gone far, so she had never experienced what happened outside. Having to experience it personally now was truly terrifying.


    After travelling for so many days, he was already halfway to the capital. As he got closer and closer to the capital, Mo Xiaoyan''s heart was filled with anticipation.


    Fortunately, this time, they did not lack dry food and water on the way out. Every time they passed a town, Mo Xiaoyan would go with Lady Li and buy some dry food on the streets.


    This time, Mo Xiaoyan''s group rode the carriage to a city. It looked rather large, and the people on the streets were very lively.


    It was already afternoon. Mo Xiaoyan thought that since it was already afternoon, she should find an inn to stay at. There were still a few more hours until nightfall.


    "Mom, why don''t we go shopping on the streets later?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that it wasn''t easy to come across such a big place, and she was running out of food and stuff.


    "Alright, let''s go to the inn after buying." Lady Li felt that it would be better if she bought all the things she needed before going to the tavern. Otherwise, she wouldn''t feel at ease if she put all the bags in the tavern.


    Initially, they still wanted to buy other things. Mo Xiaoyan thought that when she went to the capital, she would not lack these things, so she bought a lot of dried food.


    Father, mother, shall we go to the restaurant for a meal?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that she could not be blamed for her absence. She hadn''t eaten well or slept well for several days, so she decided to go to the restaurant to have a hearty meal today.


    "Why don''t we just find a stall and eat? Would a meal in a restaurant here be expensive? " Lady Li still felt sorry for the silver. Although she had spent some silver on the inn they stayed at, she still saved a lot of money by eating rations.


    My child''s mother, since my daughter has said that she wants to go to the restaurant to eat, let''s go. My daughter is currently growing up, how can we eat some rations every day?" My child''s mother, since my daughter has said that we need to go to the restaurant to eat, let''s go. He was not as fond of his daughter as Madame Li was of money.


    Hearing Mo Dalin''s words, the Lady Li did not hesitate anymore. Thinking about it, it made sense, since the journey was long and tiring, he had to eat some rations on the way. Since the two girls were growing up, it was time for them to eat some good food to replenish their bodies.


    "Alright, let''s go find a restaurant to eat then." The Lady Li finally stopped talking about the silver.


    They walked around the street a few times before finally finding a restaurant. Today, they had ordered five or six dishes. They hadn''t had any good food for the past few days, so when they saw the table full of dishes, they had a great appetite.


    "The food here is really good." Lady Li felt that the dishes made by the restaurant in her town were much more delicious, it was worthy of being called a big restaurant.


    Of course, this big restaurant''s consumption was already high, and the meal also cost some silver, luckily Mo Xiaoyan did not lack silver from the restaurant, so she did not feel pained, as long as her family ate happily.


    After dinner, they found an inn and took two rooms as usual. This time, they were finally able to sleep comfortably as they had not had a good rest during the past few days.


    "Xiaoyan, the inns here are really nice to watch, this bed feels quite comfortable to sit on." Mo Xiaoxia had never lived in such a good room before.


    "Yeah, it''s really quite good." Mo Xiaoyan was also very satisfied with the rooms in the tavern. The price was considered medium and the room was not bad.


    "There shouldn''t be any problems with this inn, right?" After the incident at the Black Shop, Mo Xiaoxia''s heart was a little shamed.


    "Aiya, Second Sister, you can be at ease. This inn is much safer than the one in the wilderness." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.

 C194

    The journey could be considered fast, but it took them a month to finally arrive at the capital.


    The capital was bustling, Mo Xiaoyan and her family were truly amazed.


    "Father, mother, let''s go find a place to rest in a while." The long-awaited capital city had finally arrived. The place was so big, it was easy for people to lose sight of it.


    "Alright, then let''s go find an inn first." Mo Dalin drove the horse carriage past a few inns, and only took a few glances, but he did not stop the carriage. In the end, he stopped in front of a relatively small and unremarkable looking inn.


    "We''ve arrived at the inn. Take your bags and get off the carriage." Mo Dalin got off the carriage first.


    They got off the carriage with their bags and looked around the bustling area. They felt that everything here was strange, many of them had never seen anything like this before.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that she would have to walk around the capital city for the next two days. Such a bustling place, it must be very lively and fun.


    This inn did not look too bad. However, compared to the other inns in the capital, it was somewhat insignificant. However, this price was more suitable. It was not as expensive as those inns.


    After travelling for an entire day, she was already tired. When she reached her room, Mo Xiaoyan laid down to rest, thinking to go out for a stroll at night, this capital''s night was probably quite fun.


    Lying in bed, he was so excited that he couldn''t fall asleep. "Second Sister, how about we go out for a walk tonight?"


    "Sure, that''s exactly what I was thinking." Mo Xiaoxia also wanted to go take a look, since this was her first time in the capital, so she had a lot of new things to do, and also wanted to see the world.


    By the time she slept to the night, Mo Xiaoxia had already woken up, but Mo Xiaoyan was still sleeping by her side.


    "Xiaoyan, wake up." Mo Xiaoxia shook Mo Xiaoyan with her hand, wanting to wake her up.


    "Second Sister, what time is it now?" Mo Xiaoyan rubbed her eyes and asked in a daze.


    "It''s already dark now. Should we go out and take a look?" Mo Xiaoxia really wanted to go out and take a look.


    "Ah?" So fast? It''s already dark? " When Mo Xiaoyan heard Mo Xiaoxia say that the sky had turned dark, she immediately sat up, and became much more clear-headed in an instant.


    As he was dressing himself, his stomach rumbled. Mo Xiaoyan rubbed his stomach that was already flat from starvation and said: "Second Sister, let''s go out and call Father and Mother along later. Let''s go eat together, let''s go for a stroll?"


    "Alright, since I''m hungry as well, let''s quickly pack up and put on some clothes. We''ll go get dad and mom then." When she woke up from her sleep, Mo Xiaoxia was already hungry.


    The two of them found a set of better looking clothes, put them on, and then went to look for Mo Dalin and Lady Li, so that they could go out for a stroll together.


    The room between Mo Dalin and Lady Li was right next door, "Father, Mother, are you awake yet?" Mo Xiaoyan knocked on the door and asked.


    At this time, Mo Dalin and Lady Li had already woken up and were chatting when they heard Mo Xiaoyan''s knocking on the door.


    Mo Dalin hurried to the door, opened it and said: "Xiaoyan, why don''t you all rest up now?"


    "Dad, we''re hungry. Let''s go have a meal together and then go out for a walk, shall we?" Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t wait to go out and take a look.


    "Alright then." Mo Dalin also agreed.


    Lady Li also heard the conversation between Mo Dalin and Yue Yang as he came out of his room.


    After eating a simple meal at the inn, they left. "Why is the capital so lively at night?" It was Mo Xiaoxia''s first time seeing many things that she had never seen before, so she became even more excited.


    "That''s right. I didn''t expect that after living for half my life, I would be able to come to the capital." Lady Li was also in a good mood.


    "This place is so big. I''ve been wandering around for so long, but I still haven''t finished." This was the first time Mo Xiaoxia had come to such a large and bustling place, and she was even more excited than Mo Xiaoyan.


    "That''s right, and it''s quite lively too. Many of the things that are being sold are things that we don''t have." Mo Xiaoyan was actually attracted to those gadgets.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoxia, look at the time, it''s getting late, how about we return to the inn first and wait until tomorrow to visit?" Mo Dalin felt that the capital was too big, and that he would be lost if he continued walking. Furthermore, this was his first time in the capital, and he was not familiar with everything here. After walking so far in the middle of the night, he felt that he should return first, otherwise, he might not even be able to find a way back.


    "Alright, then we''ll listen to dad. Let''s go back first. We''ll take a look around when we have time." Mo Xiaoyan felt that now that she had walked so far, to be so far away from the inn, if she walked any further, with this place being so big, it would not be good if she did not remember the way back.


    After returning to the inn and washing up, Mo Xiaoyan laid down to rest. She had been on the road for the past month and was rather tired, so she had to be on tenterhooks while sleeping outside. Now, she could finally sleep well in the capital.


    But then again, he would definitely have to stay in the capital for a period of time. Since he was going to stay in an inn for a period of time, he would have to spend a lot of money.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that she would ask around as soon as possible to find a place to rent in the next two days. In this way, she would be able to save a lot of money compared to staying in an inn.


    However, it would be difficult to find a place to rent. He needed to ask around, as he didn''t know if there would be a random asking price. Renting a house in the capital must be pretty expensive. If there was someone he knew, he would at least be able to ask about it.


    He heard from Mo Xiaoxia that Shangguan Chuyue''s home was in the capital, but the capital was so huge, if he wanted to find someone, it would definitely be like looking for a needle in a haystack. If only he had a phone to contact, it would be fine, but unfortunately he couldn''t do anything even in ancient times.


    After a good night''s sleep, he woke up the next morning feeling refreshed and more comfortable.


    After eating breakfast, Mo Xiaoyan stood at the entrance of the tavern and asked: "Second Sister, do we need to go out and play later?"


    "Alright, I was just about to check out the Embroidery Shop in the capital. There must be many styles that I have never seen before." Mo Xiaoxia''s main purpose for coming to the capital this time was to see the embroidery items sold here.


    "Your father and I will go with you." Lady Li heard that his two daughters wanted to go out to play, but the capital was so big, so she definitely could not be at ease with them going out together. It would be better to follow them out to have a look, since it was not easy to come to the capital, so she decided to stay in this inn.

 C195

    "Alright, then let''s go now."


    He wandered around a lot of places and even bought a lot of food and pastries.


    Accompanying Mo Xiaoxia to look at the bigger Embroidery Shop s, Mo Xiaoyan did not know a thing about the embroidery items, and only Mo Xiaoxia was interested in them.


    took a handkerchief and looked at it repeatedly. The person who was selling this didn''t say anything, but the woman who was also buying things in the Embroidery Shop talked about Mo Xiaoxia instead.


    She was wearing a light purple dress and looked extremely gorgeous. Just by looking at her attire, one could tell that she definitely wasn''t an ordinary girl.


    "Can you afford it? If you don''t want to buy it, don''t just pick it up and look at it. " The woman spoke with an arrogant tone.


    "I just wanted to take a look. If I feel it''s good, then I''ll definitely buy it. How would I know if I don''t pick it up?" Mo Xiaoxia felt that the woman was nosy.


    "Only the rich and powerful families in the capital would be able to afford to buy it. With your poor appearance, you actually dare to come here to take a look?" "It''s better to go to the stall outside as soon as possible and have a look. This is not a place that poor people like you can come to." The woman''s tone was filled with contempt.


    "Miss, what you said is wrong, the Embroidery Shop is open so people can come in to buy things, and you can come here, but can''t we come in?" Mo Xiaoyan really did not like this woman.


    "How dare you, you actually dare to speak like that to our Young Miss." The maidservants by the side of the woman protected their master quite well.


    "Am I wrong?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "No, not at all." The woman retorted arrogantly.


    "Then how do you know we can''t afford it?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this girl was looking down on people too much.


    "One look at your clothes and I know that you guys definitely can''t afford it. You should just go out and buy from the stall, otherwise you''ll lose face if you ask for the price and can''t afford it." The woman covered her mouth and snickered.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go out and take a look." Mo Xiaoxia felt that this woman was really unreasonable. It was her first time in the capital, so she could tell that this woman was the daughter of a rich family. It would be best if he did not offend her, otherwise, things would get troublesome again.


    "Second Sister, why should we go out? Let''s buy the handkerchief that you just looked at and let her see if we can afford it." Mo Xiaoyan did it to vent her anger.


    Meanwhile, Lady Li and Mo Dalin, who were looking at something on the street outside, had no idea that Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia had gotten into an argument.


    "Hur hur, then do you want to buy it? I want to see if you can afford it." The lady stood at the side, waiting to see Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia become a joke.


    "Miss, how much is this handkerchief?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "This handkerchief costs two taels of silver."


    Mo Xiaoyan heard that this handkerchief was worth two taels of silver. This was really a scam, it was way too expensive, just a piece of cloth the size of a palm with a few flowers embroidered on it, why was it so expensive?


    These two taels of silver could already be bought to buy some clothes to wear, but now, she wanted to buy a handkerchief the size of a palm. But in order to vent her resentment, Mo Xiaoyan clenched her teeth and prepared to pay the silver.


    Mo Xiaoxia, who was at the side, quickly pulled Mo Xiaoyan back and whispered into her ear: "Xiaoyan, let''s not buy it anymore. These two taels of silver are too expensive, we should put it down and go out first."


    When Mo Xiaoxia heard that such a handkerchief would only cost two taels of silver, she gasped in shock. She had never seen a handkerchief sell for a few taels of silver.


    "How is it? If you can''t afford it, then hurry up and leave, don''t stand here and stand in the way. " The woman looked at them with contempt.


    "Don''t look down on others. We''ll buy this handkerchief." Mo Xiaoyan swiftly took out his silver and paid it with a handkerchief.


    When the woman saw that they had truly bought the handkerchief, she was still somewhat shocked. She looked at them with an incredulous expression, until Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia walked out of the Embroidery Shop room.


    "Xiaoyan, you were really too rash just now. This handkerchief is so expensive, how did you really buy it?" Mo Xiaoxia was still pained by the two taels of silver. Although this handkerchief looked pretty good, she didn''t need to buy it.


    "It''s fine, I just can''t bear to see her like that. She looks down on me too much." Mo Xiaoyan hated that kind of people the most.


    "Sigh, there''s nothing we can do about this big city. There are a lot of people we can''t afford to offend. We won''t dare to say anything even if we''re bullied." Mo Xiaoxia had always been a timid and weak child.


    "Second Sister, don''t think too much into it, this handkerchief is for you." Mo Xiaoyan passed the handkerchief to Mo Xiaoxia.


    "I don''t want it. It''s so expensive. Why don''t you take it?" Mo Xiaoxia refused.


    "Second Sister, just take it. I don''t like the ones on me carrying these either." Mo Xiaoyan insisted.


    "I really don''t want it. Take it yourself, sometimes a handkerchief worn by a girl can also be useful." Mo Xiaoxia felt that this handkerchief was too expensive and that Mo Xiaoyan had spent a lot of money to buy it.


    "Alright then. If you don''t want it, then I''ll put it away." Mo Xiaoyan had no choice but to pretend.


    "Let''s go find our parents." Through what happened just now, Mo Xiaoxia felt that it would be better not to go to that rather larger Embroidery Shop, in case she caused trouble again.


    The few of them walked around a few streets, Mo Xiaoyan saw a candy seller, it had been a long time since she had eaten, now that she saw it, she suddenly wanted to eat it.


    "Dad, mom, wait for me for a moment, I''ll go buy a few skewers of candied fruits." Mo Xiaoyan greeted and ran over to buy candied flakes, and bought four skewers each.


    However, the candied fruits here were more expensive than the ones sold in his hometown. It seemed like a lot of things in Beijing were quite expensive.


    Mo Xiaoyan gave a string of candied fruits to Mo Xiaoxia, and then passed one to the Lady Li, "Aiya, Xiaoyan, why did you buy this candied flakes for mother? It''s better if you keep it for yourselves. Lady Li felt that this was something that children should eat. How could she, at her age, eat this on the streets?


    "Mom, take it quickly, I bought it for you and dad." Mo Xiaoyan handed it over to the Lady Li.


    Lady Li had no choice but to keep it in her hand, but she did not eat it immediately.


    "Dad, this is yours." Mo Xiaoyan passed the other string to Mo Dalin.


    "Daddy won''t eat this. You can keep it for yourself." Mo Dalin wouldn''t take the candied flakes no matter what.

 C196

    After strolling around for a while, it was already noon. They went to eat some more before returning to the inn.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that she should talk it over with Lady Li and Mo Dalin and see if she could find out anything about it in the next few days so that she could rent a house and settle down. Staying in a tavern for so long was not a long term solution, since she still had to leave behind some silver to do business, she would not be able to spend it all at the tavern.


    "Father, mother, I want to discuss something with you." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Xiaoyan, what is it?" The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "Mom, I was thinking like this. Do you think we should go and find out if we can rent a house in the next few days so that we can settle down?" Mo Xiaoyan spoke out her thoughts.


    "That''s right. I need to find a place to rent as soon as possible. Otherwise, I''ll have to spend quite a bit of money staying in an inn every day." Lady Li had also thought about this.


    The next morning, after eating breakfast, the group went out to inquire about what had happened. Otherwise, it would cost more money to stay in the inn for one more day.


    He also needed to spend money on food. If he rented a house, not only would he save a lot of money for staying in an inn, he would also save a lot of money for eating.


    "Aunt, do you know where we can rent a house in the capital?" Mo Xiaoyan asked a woman who was selling cosmetics on the street.


    "This, I don''t know either. You should ask the others." When the woman saw that Mo Xiaoyan did not buy anything and stood in front of her stall to stop her from doing business, she became a little impatient.


    Mo Xiaoyan could only ask the others, but most of them were fine, it was just that there were a few who were always impatient.


    Mo Dalin, Lady Li, Mo Xiaoxia and a few others also asked around, but none of them were able to find anything.


    This time, they met the girl that had a dispute at the Embroidery Shop once again. Originally, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia didn''t want to pay any attention to her, so they pretended not to see.


    "Aiyo, aren''t these two poor girls? This is such a coincidence, how did we meet each other again?" The woman said in a strange tone.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia pretended not to hear and wanted to continue asking around.


    "Halt!" The woman saw that the two of them didn''t seem to have any reaction, so she thought that they were too weak and that it would be easier to bully them.


    "Second Sister, let''s go." Mo Xiaoyan held Mo Xiaoxia''s hand and wanted to continue walking, but she pretended not to hear what the lady said.


    "Stupid girl, I told you to stop, did you not hear me?" The woman held the whip in her hand and swung it towards the ground.


    "Are you calling us?" Mo Xiaoyan had no choice but to stop.


    "What if you think you are? I thought you really couldn''t hear it. " Why was her laughter so dazzling?


    "What is it? If there''s nothing else, we''ll head over first. " Mo Xiaoyan did not want to provoke her, and even more so, did not want to bother with her.


    He didn''t expect to see her on the street today. He wanted to pretend he didn''t see her, but she stopped him. Could it be that the ladies of this large family were so free every day?


    "You aren''t even bowing when you see me? You still want to pretend that you didn''t see it? " The woman''s tone was full of arrogance.


    "I don''t know you." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to laugh.


    "That''s right. How could poor girls like you know someone with a high status like me?" The woman said proudly.


    "Since there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving first."


    "Want to leave?" "No way!" Women hated people like Mo Xiaoyan the most.


    "Then what else do you want?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this woman was still unreasonable.


    "Yeah, girl, what else do you want? We didn''t offend you. " Mo Xiaoxia felt that this woman was doing this on purpose.


    "I''ll do whatever I want!" The woman said arrogantly.


    "You must be crazy. Second Sister, let''s go." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she pulled Mo Xiaoxia along and prepared to go over.


    "You dare to leave? "All of you, stand still." As she said that, she raised the whip in her hand and slashed at Mo Xiaoxia''s back.


    The whip was not light, it made Mo Xiaoxia gasp in pain, and tears came out.


    "Second Sister, are you alright?" Mo Xiaoyan quickly supported Mo Xiaoxia.


    At this time, Mo Dalin and Lady Li who were asking about houses at the side finally noticed it and ran over.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s going on?" Lady Li asked nervously.


    "The Second Sister was beaten up by someone." Mo Xiaoyan was currently very angry in her heart.


    That girl was simply too arrogant. She didn''t offend her, so she actually started to beat someone up in broad daylight.


    "Is it her?" Lady Li was also very angry.


    He had never hit his own daughter with such a heavy hand before, but now he was hit by an outsider, so he was naturally very angry.


    "That''s her." Mo Xiaoyan said word by word.


    "So what if I did?" The woman had a domineering attitude, as if she deserved a beating.


    "What right do you have to hit my daughter?" Lady Li was so angry that her eyes turned red.


    "Do I need a reason to beat someone up? If you have the ability, then hit me? " The woman felt that they alone wouldn''t dare to touch her, so she became more arrogant.


    "You think we don''t dare?" Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to go up the mountain and beat her up.


    "Then feel free to come." A woman shouldn''t be afraid of Mo Xiaoyan.


    As she spoke, she raised the whip in her hand to whip Mo Xiaoyan again. Fortunately, Mo Xiaoyan had a fast reaction time and quickly kicked away the whip in her hand.


    "How dare you be so rude! Do you know who my family''s miss is?" The female servant saw that Mo Xiaoyan had kicked the whip in her young miss'' hand, and stood up to speak.


    "Who is it?" I don''t care who she is, but after beating my Second Sister, we won''t let this matter go so easily. " Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "Good, you''re actually this arrogant. Today, I cannot help but teach you a lesson." The woman''s eyes flashed with anger.


    "You think I''m afraid of you? "Don''t worry, I won''t be afraid of you." Mo Xiaoyan said with a cold smile.


    When the woman heard Mo Xiaoyan''s words, she became even angrier. She only knew a little martial arts, but was much weaker than Mo Xiaoyan.


    The woman rushed over and wanted to beat Mo Xiaoyan up, but what she did not expect was that every move she made was caught by Mo Xiaoyan, and she was pressed down against the ground.


    At first, she thought Mo Xiaoyan was just a poor girl, but she never took a girl seriously. She never thought that she would actually know martial arts, and now she was making a fool of herself.


    "What are you doing?" Let go of our Young Miss. " The servant girl standing at the side was also very anxious, but seeing that Mo Xiaoyan was someone who knew martial arts, she did not dare to go over to pull him, she was just standing there anxiously. With this girl''s character, her maid would definitely not be any better.

 C197

    "Do you think that after your young miss beat up my Second Sister, I would let it go so easily?" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "You slut, quickly let me go." At this moment, the woman felt extremely humiliated. There were so many people passing by on the street, and quite a few of them recognized her.


    "If you apologize to my Second Sister and take her to see her wounds, I will let you go." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t just let her go like this.


    "Am I hearing things? You want me to apologize to that bitch? That''s impossible! " The woman said with an ashen face.


    "Then don''t think that I''ll let you off this easily." Mo Xiaoyan was still holding onto the girl tightly, preventing her from moving.


    One could tell that this woman was someone who was usually spoiled at home. Naturally, her body''s strength was not as strong as Mo Xiaoyan''s.


    "If you dare to touch me, will you try?" Even now, the woman did not have a shred of fear in her heart.


    "Yuyan, why are you here?" At this time, a crisp voice sounded from the crowd.


    "Big Brother Yifeng, come and save me." Shangguan Yuyan finally found someone she was familiar with.


    He saw a man wearing a long robe. His black hair was embroidered with a gorgeous design, making him look very expensive. His eyes were clear and bright, and his sword-like brows flew diagonally. He looked extremely handsome.


    "Young lady, may I ask what mistake Yuyan has committed?" Lin Yifeng walked over and asked.


    "She hit my Second Sister." Mo Xiaoyan did not speak any unnecessary words, and directly got to the point.


    "Is that the girl?" Lin Yifeng looked towards Mo Xiaoxia''s direction.


    "Yes." Mo Xiaoyan answered crisply.


    "Big Brother Yifeng, quickly tell her to let me go." Shangguan Yuyan struggled with all her might.


    "Young lady, why don''t you let her go first?" Lin Yifeng''s attitude was also better.


    "If you want me to let her go, then she has to apologize to my Second Sister and bring me to see her injuries." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had to make it clear first.


    "No, why should I? Let me go quickly." Shangguan Yuyan didn''t have any face for him.


    "Yuyan, since you''re the one at fault, you shouldn''t be so stubborn. Lin Yifeng said with a gentle tone.


    "Then tell her to let go of me first." Shangguan Yuyan thought that it would be impossible to apologize to them even if she released them later, and she wouldn''t let them off in the future either.


    "Let her go first."


    "Alright, then I''ll let you go first." As soon as Mo Xiaoyan released her hand, the woman quickly pulled out the hairpin on her head and pierced it into Mo Xiaoyan''s body.


    It happened so fast that Mo Xiaoyan did not react in time. Just as she was about to tie it up, Lin Yifeng quickly grabbed hold of her hand.


    Seeing such a thrilling scene just now, Mo Xiaoyan''s little heart started to beat non-stop; she was truly shocked.


    She really did not expect this woman to be so sinister and vicious. Fortunately, she was held back by Lin Yifeng, otherwise, he really would not dare to think about it.


    "Big Brother Yifeng, why did you pull me back?" Shangguan Yuyan said angrily.


    "Yuyan, if I didn''t stop you just now, what would you do if you hurt her life?" Lin Yifeng had a good temper in the beginning, but now he was a little angry too.


    "What she did to me just now, I must vent my anger today." Shangguan Yuyan said angrily.


    Lin Yifeng and Shangguan Yuyan were also good friends who had grown up together. Lin Yifeng treated Shangguan Yuyan as his own sister, so he would definitely not sit idly by and do nothing.


    "Miss, why are you so heartless at such a young age?" Mo Dalin was also trembling in fear at the side. The situation just now was simply too dangerous.


    "Hmph, old man, it''s not your turn to speak." Shangguan Yuyan had spoiled and spoiled her since she was young, so she could not tell that she respected her elders and loved her children at all.


    "Hey, keep your mouth shut. Be careful that I don''t beat you up." Mo Xiaoyan said loudly.


    "You wild girl, what qualifications do you have to speak to me?" Shangguan Yuyan said in disdain.


    "Hurry up and apologize to my Second Sister and my father, and then bring my Second Sister to see our injuries." Mo Xiaoyan saw that Mo Xiaoxia''s forehead was drenched in sweat from the pain.


    "In your dreams!" Shangguan Yuyan would definitely not lower her head to be hungry, not to mention to Mo Xiaoyan and the others.


    Seeing how Mo Xiaoxia was in such a pained state, Lin Yifeng turned to the subordinate beside him and said: "Bring that lady to the medicine shop to check on her injuries first."


    "It''s Young Master!" The follower immediately brought Mo Xiaoxia to see the injuries, and of course Lady Li also followed along, leaving Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Dalin behind.


    "Yuyan, it won''t do if you apologize. Everyone is kind and friendly." Lin Yifeng was helpless against Shangguan Yuyan''s unreasonable personality.


    "No, I don''t want it." Shangguan Yuyan arrogantly shook her head.


    "You''re unreasonable, aren''t you?" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "I''m just unreasonable. What can you do?" Shangguan Yuyan was not afraid of her.


    Mo Xiaoyan swept his gaze across her and coincidentally met Shangguan Yuyan''s gaze. Seeing this gaze, Shangguan Yuyan was still a little afraid, but she immediately felt that it was nothing to fear. In any case, with Lin Yifeng here, Lin Yifeng''s martial arts were not bad.


    "Can''t you just apologize? How can there be so many things in the end?" Lin Yifeng was getting impatient.


    "I won''t. How can someone of their status be worthy of me apologizing to them?" Shangguan Yuyan said haughtily.


    "If you don''t apologize, then I won''t have a friend like you in the future." Lin Yifeng also felt that Shangguan Yuyan was too excessive, how could he be so unreasonable, furthermore, the opponent was a little girl.


    "Big Brother Yifeng, how can you do this?" Shangguan Yuyan had been spoiled since she was young, so her personality was like this.


    "Hurry up." Lin Yifeng didn''t have that much time to waste with her.


    "Alright then, Big Brother Yifeng is apologizing to them because of you." Shangguan Yuyan still looked unwilling.


    However, Lin Yifeng had always been good to her since he was young, so Shangguan Yuyan felt that it was not worth it to get into a fight with him over such a small matter. Today, he would temporarily put down her face and apologize to them.


    "En, hurry up and listen to me and apologize." Seeing that Shangguan Yuyan was willing to apologize, Lin Yifeng was naturally happy.


    "Today''s matter was my fault. I apologize to you all." Shangguan Yuyan''s tone of apology was so arrogant that it was impossible to tell at all that she was apologizing.


    "Is this the attitude of an apology?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that apologizing with this attitude was no different from not apologizing at all.

 C198

    "Then what else do you want?" Shangguan Yuyan looked at Mo Xiaoyan with disdain.


    "What about my Second Sister''s injuries? You come with me. " Mo Xiaoyan said with a calm face.


    "Here is thirty silver for me to take a look at my injuries. Stop bothering me." Shangguan Yuyan did not want to waste time with Mo Xiaoyan.


    She thought that after a few days, she would definitely bring a bunch of people to teach her a lesson.


    "What do you mean by that? My Second Sister is injured so badly, yet you''re the only one who''s left? What if my Second Sister really has something up its sleeves?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that she had used quite a bit of strength in that whip strike.


    "I''ve already given you the silver, what else do you want?" "Get lost, I''m going back." Shangguan Yuyan was extremely impatient right now.


    "I''ll go with you. Yuyan, you go back first." Lin Yifeng knew Shangguan Yuyan''s personality, so he let her go back for now.


    "Alright, I''ll leave this place to you then, Big Brother Yifeng. I''ll head back first." Shangguan Yuyan did not want to stay here any longer, she couldn''t wait to return immediately.


    After Shangguan Yuyan left, Mo Xiaoyan stood there and silently sized up Lin Yifeng, he did not know what to say to, since he was not the one who beat him up.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Um, are you going to do it with that girl just now? You want to see my Second Sister? " Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat uncomfortably.


    "Yeah, I think of her as my sister, so I''ll take responsibility for what happened just now." Lin Yifeng said with a sincere attitude.


    "Right, which medicine store did they go to?" Mo Xiaoyan had forgotten to ask this just now.


    "I know, come with me." Lin Yifeng then led the way.


    Seeing that, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Dalin followed up quickly.


    By the time he reached the medicine store, Mo Xiaoxia''s wounds had already been treated, and he bought some medicine.


    "Second Sister, does it hurt?" As soon as Mo Xiaoyan entered the medicine store, she saw that Mo Xiaoxia''s face was somewhat pale, probably because it was very painful.


    "Yes, it does hurt." Mo Xiaoxia''s endurance was still good. Although it was painful, she did not let out a cry.


    "Where''s that girl?" Lady Li looked at her for a few times, but she did not see her.


    "She went back." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "Why did she beat him up and leave just like that? I haven''t settled the score with her yet. " When Lady Li saw that the wounds on Mo Xiaoxia''s back were quite heavy, her heart ached. She wanted to get even with Shangguan Yuyan, but she actually gave him back the all.


    "This aunt, if you have any business with this lady, come and find me at any time." Lin Yifeng''s attitude was good, he did not look down on anyone at all.


    "Looking for you?" Where are we going to find you? " Lady Li looked at Lin Yifeng. His attitude was not bad, but the reflection Shangguan Yuyan gave Lady Li was very bad, so Lady Li didn''t have a good impression of this Lin Yifeng.


    "Well, where do you live?" I''ll send someone to see you all every day. " Lin Yifeng felt that it would be better to not say where he lived, otherwise, he would know his identity.


    "We just arrived at the capital not too long ago, so we''re staying at an inn. Just now, we came out to find out where we can rent a room." Mo Xiaoyan said truthfully.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. How about I tell you a place, and you guys go take a look?" Lin Yifeng felt that it was best to help them out.


    "Are you for real?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t believe that he would be so kind.


    "Of course it''s true. Why don''t we go over and take a look now?" Lin Yifeng said with a smile.


    "Mom, should we go take a look?" Mo Xiaoyan whispered into Lady Li''s ear.


    "Could he be a bad guy?" The Lady Li didn''t have a good impression of Lin Yifeng at all, she even treated him as a bad guy.


    "I don''t think this person would be like that unreasonable girl just now." Mo Xiaoyan''s first intuition towards Lin Yifeng was like this.


    "Will that work?" Lady Li still looked hesitant.


    "Let''s go with her first." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t find anywhere to rent a house, so she might as well go and take a look.


    "That''s fine too." Lady Li could not think of any other way.


    "Then let''s go now. We''ll take a look with you." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Alright, it''s not far from here anyway." Lin Yifeng originally had matters he needed to attend to, but it seemed that he could only do them at a later time.


    Mo Xiaoyan and her family followed Lin Yifeng to a house. It looked like the house was pretty good, but it wasn''t big, so it was sufficient to house Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan went in to look at the rooms and courtyard of the house. It was not bad, but this place was not remote, and furthermore, was in the capital city.


    "Erm, who is the owner of this mansion?" Mo Xiaoyan did not know how to address him, so she just spoke like that.


    "This mansion belongs to me. If you think it''s alright, then you can stay here for now." Lin Yifeng had several houses in the capital, since he rarely visited here, and since he was free, he might as well let them stay there. If there were people staying there, at least someone would clean them every day.


    "Yours?" Mo Xiaoyan looked around at her surroundings.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Lin Yifeng asked curiously.


    "How much silver is that?" "We can''t afford it if it''s too expensive, so don''t think of blackmailing us." Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Lin Yifeng and said.


    "Hehe, little miss, you must be joking. Since I am able to bring you here, I will definitely not accept any money from you. You can just stay here." Originally, Lin Yifeng was a good person, but coincidentally, they found a house and brought them here.


    Lin Yifeng did not lack silver, so he would not accept their rent.


    "Really? "So good?" Mo Xiaoyan was in disbelief. Why was this person so generous, furthermore, she didn''t recognize him, but today was the first time they had met. Furthermore, he had such a good relationship with that unreasonable woman, could it be that she wanted revenge?


    "Of course it''s true. You can stay as you wish." Lin Yifeng felt that Mo Xiaoyan''s character was quite funny.


    "You wouldn''t tell that girl, would you? If she knew we were staying here, she would definitely come looking for trouble with us again." Mo Xiaoyan did not have that much time to bicker with Shangguan Yuyan.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell her." It was impossible for Lin Yifeng to tell Shangguan Yuyan anything. If she knew about this, who knows what kind of trouble it would cause.


    "That''s good. Our things are still in the inn. We need to go get our luggage now." Mo Xiaoyan felt that since this place was so good and not so remote, there was no need to spend money here.


    After thinking about it, he decided to stay for a while. After getting familiar with the matter of the store, he would find a place to move out, but it was impossible for him to stay here forever.

 C199

    "Alright, I''ll be leaving first. You can stay as long as you want. I''ll send someone to check on her in the next few days until she recovers. What do you think?" Lin Yifeng''s attitude was not bad.


    Lady Li no longer held that much hostility towards Lin Yifeng. After all, he and Lin Yifeng were not the same person, but their personalities were very different.


    "Alright, then you can leave first." Mo Xiaoyan believed him for now.


    The few of them went to the inn to pick up their luggage and then rushed the carriage over to the old mansion.


    When they arrived at the mansion, they went to pick out a room to clean up.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia also had their own rooms. As Mo Xiaoxia''s back was injured, both of them had been lying on her bed sleeping for the past few days.


    After cleaning up the yard, he finally looked pretty good. It would be more comfortable living there.


    "Xiaoyan, do you think that opening a shop in this city would work? "There are no acquaintances." Lady Li felt that it would definitely not be easy to open a shop in this place.


    Mo Xiaoyan sat down and thought for a while before saying, "Mother, how about we go out tomorrow to take a look? "Don''t worry, you don''t have to have acquaintances to open a shop, do you?"


    "You''re right, but it must be a bit difficult." Lady Li couldn''t help but sigh in her heart. She had to rely on his daughter for everything, and she couldn''t help her at all.


    "We''ve saved a lot of money on renting a house now. We won''t have to worry about the extra money to open a shop, as long as we ask around, we should be able to do it." Mo Xiaoyan was very confident in this.


    "Xiaoyan, tell me, do you think those things that we sell are good for sale in the capital?" Mo Dalin suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Dad, I''ve already thought about it. Let''s start setting up stall after stall just like before. If we sell well, then we can consider setting up shop here. What do you think?" Mo Xiaoyan was not that stupid, she must first test out the market price.


    "That''s right, why didn''t I think of that? Our daughter is still the smartest." Mo Dalin laughed honestly.


    "Oh right, we don''t have any food here, so we can''t cook tonight. We have to go out and buy some." Lady Li suddenly thought of this.


    "Mom, I''ll go with you." Mo Xiaoyan also wanted to familiarize herself with the surroundings. This place was too big for her and if she wanted to go out and familiarize herself with the place, she wouldn''t get lost.


    "Alright, let''s go now."


    At first, after walking for a few blocks, he still didn''t see any places that sold vegetables. In the end, he asked a woman and found out that it was pretty close to where they lived. At first, he didn''t know and had searched for so long for nothing.


    Today was the first time that they had come to the capital to cook. Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li had bought a lot of dishes and went to buy meat.


    When Mo Xiaoxia returned home, of course she would rest in her room since she was injured. When dinner was being cooked, she would light a fire while Mo Xiaoyan would make some preparations for Lady Li.


    Lady Li''s cooking skills were not bad, and Mo Xiaoyan had learnt a lot of cooking skills from Lady Li over the years.


    After cooking five dishes for dinner, Mo Dalin and Lady Li couldn''t help but feel a little sour as their families had never had such a good New Year when they were poor in the past. The good living conditions they had today were all thanks to Mo Xiaoyan.


    The next day, someone knocked on the door early in the morning. Mo Xiaoyan ran out to open it and saw two men standing outside, one of them was Lin Yifeng''s follower.


    "Miss, this is a doctor. He wants to come over to see how your sister is doing." The follower said.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then quickly come in." Mo Xiaoyan immediately stepped aside to make way.


    Then, he brought the doctor to Mo Xiaoxia''s room, "Second Sister, how do you feel about the wound on your back? "It''s not as painful as yesterday?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in concern.


    "It still hurts, but it''s not as painful as yesterday." Mo Xiaoxia sat up and said.


    "Take this bottle of medicine and apply it to your wounds. They''ll heal better soon." The doctor took out a small bottle of medicine and placed it on the table.


    "Oh, okay. Thank you, Doctor." Mo Xiaoyan said politely.


    "There''s no need to be courteous, I''ll be leaving first. This lady''s injuries are not serious, it''s just a few superficial wounds that will slowly heal in a few days. You don''t have to worry too much." The doctor picked up the medicine box and got up to go out.


    "Doctor, how much is this medicine?" Mo Xiaoyan thought about paying the bill.


    "No need, someone has already paid for the medicine." The doctor went straight out.


    "Xiaoyan, who paid for the medicine?" Mo Xiaoxia asked, somewhat puzzled.


    "I''m not sure either." Mo Xiaoyan thought that it couldn''t be that unreasonable woman, it should be that man.


    "Second Sister, rest well in the house for the next few days. If you have nothing else to do, don''t go out and take care of yourself." Looking at the long wound on Mo Xiaoxia''s back, Mo Xiaoyan felt pain. She probably wouldn''t even dare to lie down and sleep tonight, so she could only lie down to sleep. It truly was painful.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoxia was also helpless, it was just that she was already like this. Even if she was angry, there was nothing she could do, she could only wait for her wounds to slowly heal.


    Speaking of which, this Shangguan Yuyan was really vicious, using a whip to hit someone actually had such a heavy hand. Mo Xiaoyan felt that if this kind of person were to accidentally meet him on the streets, it would be better to just walk as far away as possible.


    At noon, only Mo Xiaoxia was left alone in the house, while Mo Xiaoyan followed Mo Dalin and Lady Li out, wanting to see where they could set up their stall.


    After spending the past few days here, Mo Xiaoyan familiarized herself with the environment. She also familiarized herself with the people here and discovered that if they didn''t give him some benefits when they asked around, some people would not pay attention to him.


    Mo Xiaoyan found a stall that sold wontons, and there were still some space left on the side. It was enough to set up a stall.


    "Dad, mom, should we go eat a bowl of wontons?" Mo Xiaoyan thought about where she was eating and asked the woman who sold wontons.


    "I''m pretty full this morning, I''m not hungry yet." Lady Li felt that there was no need to buy food on the streets. Since she had a place to stay, if she was hungry, she could go back and cook.


    Mo Xiaoyan pulled Lady Li over and said in a low voice: "Mother, look, aren''t there some empty seats beside the wonton stall. I just want to ask the lady who sold wontons, and see if we can set up the stall."


    "So that''s how it is. Alright then, let''s each go eat a bowl." Lady Li looked at this street and saw that it was also very busy.

 C200

    "Give us three bowls of wonton." Mo Xiaoyan said as she walked in front of the wonton stall.


    "Alright, hurry up and sit at the side. I''ll cook it for you right now. It will be done very soon." The woman was naturally happy to see the business.


    Not long after he sat down, the wontons were ready, and they were brought up for Mo Xiaoyan to eat.


    As Mo Xiaoyan ate, she pretended to casually ask: "Aunt, does your stall have a fixed location?"


    "Some people have a fixed location, but others don''t." There was no one else at the stall to eat wontons for the time being, so the woman was quite free.


    "Oh, then do you need to pay to set up your stall?" Mo Xiaoyan asked after taking another bite of her wonton.


    "I need to pay, but it''s not too expensive. I can barely accept it." The woman''s wonton stall business was not bad, so she slowly accumulated a lot of customers.


    "Where should I pay?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better to ask them for more details.


    "Miss, are you asking about the details because you want to set up a stall?" The woman saw that Mo Xiaoyan had asked him so many questions, if she wanted to set up a stall, she could ask her about it. After all, it was not easy for them to earn some money to make up to the family.


    "Mm, I also want to set up a stall, but I don''t know anything." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Have you found a place to set up your stall?" the woman asked.


    "Not yet. I''m still looking." Mo Xiaoyan said as she took another sip of the soup.


    "So it''s like that." The woman looked at the empty space beside her and wondered if she should set up a stall here. Even if the place was small, she didn''t know what place they were selling it at.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was also considering whether to ask around, but she didn''t know how to ask. After all, it was quite embarrassing to squeeze into other people''s space.


    "Then look at the empty space beside my stall. Is it big enough?" The woman thought for a moment and decided to ask. Since it was empty, some people felt that her stall was filled with food. Sometimes, the floor was a little dirty, so the seats beside it were empty.


    "Enough, such a large space is enough. Our stall won''t need too much space." Mo Xiaoyan was still thinking about how to answer that, but she never thought that the woman would actually take the initiative to ask them.


    "Then when are you planning to set up your stall?" the woman asked.


    "Let''s do it at the end of this month. Auntie, can we come over to your place to set up a stall?" Mo Xiaoyan asked somewhat excitedly.


    "Sure, if you don''t mind, you can come and sit next to my stall. I already paid the rent, so you don''t need to pay anymore. It''s empty anyway." The woman said passionately.


    "Aunty, thank you. We''ll set up shop next to your stall when the time comes." Mo Xiaoyan did not expect to find a stall so easily.


    "Yes, it''s always empty. You can come anytime you want." The woman said with a smile.


    After eating wontons, the few of them returned home. Since they had already found the place at the stall, then there was nothing much to do for now, since Mo Xiaoxia was alone at home and was injured, it would definitely be inconvenient for them to cook, so they had to go back early to help Mo Xiaoxia cook.


    At night, while she was in her room, Mo Xiaoyan tossed and turned, unable to sleep, thinking that since she was going to set up the stall, then she would definitely have to draw up another map so that she could customize it. If the business was good, then she would definitely have to consider opening a shop.


    It was just that this drawing definitely required ink and paper, so Mo Xiaoyan naturally would not bring these things with him.


    However, looking at the furniture in the mansion, they probably had some pen, ink, and paper as well.


    When he woke up the next morning, the first thing he did was to search in his own rooms to see if he could find anything.


    After finding a few rooms, he even found those items in the study. Since he found them, he might as well start painting.


    The drawing this time was more or less the same as the barbecue rack in the town, it was not bad, but Mo Xiaoyan could not recall anything else for now, so she decided to just use it, after finishing it, she would definitely have to wait a while.


    After breakfast, Mo Xiaoyan told Lady Li that she wanted to take the blueprints to the shop to customize the barbecue.


    Even if he was familiar with the place, he would only be slightly familiar with the surroundings. He had not visited many other places, the Lady Li would definitely not let Mo Xiaoyan go out alone.


    "Xiaoyan, wait for me to finish washing the wok and bowl, then I''ll go out with you." Lady Li hurriedly stopped Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Mom, there''s no need for that. I''ll go by myself." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to go out and ask, so she didn''t need all of them to go.


    "That won''t do. You''re not familiar with the capital, so it''s better if your mother went with you. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be able to rest at ease." The Lady Li insisted.


    "That''s fine too." Since Lady Li had said so, then they might as well wait to go out together.


    The Lady Li quickly cleaned up the kitchen, changed her clothes, and followed Mo Xiaoyan out.


    If Lady Li did not go out, she would normally wear rather shabby clothes at home. Only when she went out would she wear slightly better clothes.


    Even if her family was rich now, Lady Li was still very thrifty. She never spent money carelessly nor bought things carelessly.


    The two of them made some inquiries on the street before finally finding out the location. This time, they even paid some deposit. They just needed to wait ten days to pick up the items.


    During these few days, Lin Yifeng would send someone to visit Mo Xiaoxia every day, it was just some superficial wounds, so every day, it would slowly recover. It would no longer hurt anymore, and it was just that it wasn''t completely healed yet.


    These ten days passed by quickly, and tomorrow was the appointed day to retrieve his things. Naturally, Mo Dalin wanted to go with him, as that thing was quite heavy.


    The price in the capital was indeed expensive. It was two taels of silver more expensive than the barbecue rack ordered in town.


    In the afternoon, Lady Li and Mo Xiaoyan went out to buy the things that they needed to sell tomorrow. After coming back to wash, they cut the strings, and when they woke up early tomorrow morning, they could go over to set up the stall.


    After everything was ready, it was already very late. Mo Xiaoyan cleaned up simply and went to sleep, her heart also looking forward to setting up the stall in the capital for the first time.


    There was quite a lot of delicious food in the capital. It was unknown how many people liked to eat barbecue.

 C201

    In the morning, the whole family got up early and Lady Li went to the kitchen to make porridge. As she was going to set up her stall this morning, when daylight broke, she went to the kitchen to make porridge and make pancakes.


    They came to the stall where the wontons were sold. The woman had already arrived and was busy waiting for the crowds on the street to arrive. There should be some business.


    "Aunt, can we go to your stall now?" Mo Xiaoyan asked politely.


    The woman was busy with her work as she smiled and said, "That''s fine. You can just move it by the side. You are the little girl who came to eat wonton at my stall last time. I know you. Are you your parents?"


    "That''s right, I''m here together with my parents and my Second Sister to set up a stall. It''s just that there are a lot of people here, and it might even take up a bit of space." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    After all, this was their place, it was good enough for you to set up your stall, so Mo Xiaoyan still said that when they set up their stall, everyone was there.


    "It''s fine. If you set up your stall here, we can talk sometimes when we have nothing better to do. It''s pretty lively too." The woman didn''t mind this, on the contrary, she felt that it would be more lively if there were more people.


    After greeting the woman, Mo Xiaoyan''s family set up their stall. The smell of the barbeque meat was still rather fragrant, some passersby even asked about the aroma of the barbecue meat, to the point that they came to watch. This was the first time they had seen such a novel method of cooking food, to the point that saliva was about to flow out when they smelled it.


    "How much is this barbecue for?" At this moment, a young man came over and asked.


    "A string of eight coins." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Is this thing delicious?" The man smelled good from afar, but he had never eaten it before, so he didn''t know how it tasted like.


    "How is it? Buy a string and try it and you''ll know." Mo Xiaoyan did not directly answer the man''s question. Instead, she gave him a taste. After all, everyone''s taste was different.


    "Alright then, give me a string first. If it''s good, then I''ll buy a few more." The man was rather straightforward.


    He already had the prepared one, so after the man paid, he didn''t need to wait and could directly eat it.


    After tasting it, the taste was indeed quite good. He had never eaten this kind of barbecue before. The man finished the skewer in his hand and bought another five skewers to take away.


    The crowd behind saw the man eat and buy so much, it must be quite delicious too. A lot of people came to buy it, there were a lot of people in the capital, they didn''t expect that they would be so busy on the first day.


    They were waiting at a stall for a while. If the business was good, Mo Xiaoyan would definitely open a shop there. There were so many people that could earn money in the town, and there were also a lot of rich people in the capital.


    When they closed the stall in the afternoon, the woman who sold wontons saw that Mo Xiaoyan''s business was unexpectedly doing so well, and became curious.


    "Little girl, what you''re selling looks pretty good. The business is so good. I''ve set up stalls for so many years, but the business has never been as good as it is today." The woman said with envy.


    "Aunt, we also set up a stall in our hometown before. We''ve only been in Beijing for less than a month, so we thought we could try setting up a stall in Beijing." Mo Xiaoyan saw that the lady was not bad and replied honestly.


    "So that''s how it is." After the woman heard Mo Xiaoyan''s words, she did not ask anymore questions. Coincidentally, there were also people eating wontons at the stall.


    Today''s business was pretty good, so he sold it out early. Therefore, it was rather early for him to pack up.


    After returning home, the first thing Lady Li did was to count how many copper coins she had sold today. The more she counted, the happier she became, and after counting, he became even happier.


    The price of the kebabs in the capital was also high, so Mo Xiaoyan had sold them at a price of one or two copper coins higher than what she had sold in the town.


    "Xiaoyan, if your daily business is so good, then we can consider opening a shop in the capital." The Lady Li felt that setting up stalls in the capital could earn a lot of money, there were a lot of rich people.


    "Yeah, I also didn''t expect that business would be so good today." Mo Xiaoyan was also very happy to be here.


    "This shop in the capital is definitely much more expensive than our town." Lady Li felt that everything in the capital was expensive, even buying a dish was expensive.


    "I''ve thought of this as well. When the time comes, I''ll go and find out what the price is. If the price is reasonable, then I''ll rent it." Mo Xiaoyan felt that if the business continued to be this good for half a month, the business would definitely become even better. After all, there was only such a big place for stalls to open outside, and sometimes it would be crowded.


    "That''s fine too." Lady Li felt that this made sense.


    "Xiaoxia, how are your injuries? "Does it still hurt?" Lady Li suddenly thought that Mo Xiaoxia was helping out today, and stood outside for a good half a day without resting, the injury on her body had healed completely.


    "Mom, don''t worry. My injuries have completely healed, and they don''t hurt at all." Mo Xiaoxia said obediently.


    "It''s good that it doesn''t hurt, you must have suffered a lot during this period of time." Lady Li''s heart ached when she thought of how Mo Xiaoxia''s back had been beaten up to such a state.


    Fortunately, he hadn''t seen that girl on the street during this period of time. Otherwise, he would have been looking for trouble again.


    The next day, he continued to set up his stall. The business was unexpectedly even better than the first day. The stall was packed with people who were busy with their work and did not have time to rest.


    Shangguan Chuyue was also free today, so he went out to shop. Seeing so many people crowded in front of him from far away, he did not know what they were doing.


    Shangguan Chuyue was curious, so he went over there with the servant to see what would actually surround such a large group of people.


    As there were too many people, Shangguan Chuyue did not see what they were doing, "Miss, why don''t we stop and watch, there are too many people here, we can''t squeeze through." Shangguan Chuyue''s personal maid, Yun''er said.


    "No, this place is so lively. I also want to see what it is. I''m just out shopping anyway, I don''t have anything to do." Shangguan Chuyue tiptoed non-stop to enter, but there were too many people to see what he was doing.


    "But we can''t see inside from here. There''s so many people." Yun''er was afraid that too many people would accidentally hurt her young mistress.

 C202

    "You wait here, I''ll squeeze in and take a look." After Shangguan Chuyue finished speaking, he did not wait for Yun''er to speak and started to squeeze into the crowd.


    "Give way, give way, please." Shangguan Chuyue''s tone was very polite, so many people took the initiative to make way for her.


    After half a day of effort, Shangguan Chuyue finally squeezed through the crowd and realised that Mo Xiaoyan and her family were setting up a stall here.


    Shangguan Chuyue never would have thought that he would meet Mo Xiaoyan and the others in the capital city, nor did he expect that Mo Xiaoyan and his family would actually come to the capital city.


    "Xiaoyan, when did you come to the capital?" Shangguan Chuyue ran to Mo Xiaoyan''s side and said in surprise.


    When the busy Mo Xiaoyan heard this familiar voice, she raised her head and realized it was actually Shangguan Chuyue''s place.


    "Sister Chuyue, why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan was also very happy and surprised to see Shangguan Chuyue.


    The capital was so big, so it could be considered fate for him to be able to write and meet them again. After all, these few streets were rather busy, so it was not strange for Shangguan Chuyue to come here to shop.


    Mo Xiaoyan never thought that she would meet Shangguan Chuyue in the capital.


    "Just now when I passed by, I saw why there were so many people here, so I came to take a look. I didn''t expect it to be you guys here." Shangguan Chuyue said happily.


    "Chuyue, I really did not expect to meet you in the capital." Lady Li had not seen Shangguan Chuyue for a long time as well. After all, Shangguan Chuyue had also been at Mo Xiaoyan''s home for such a long time.


    "Aunt, when did you come to Beijing?" Shangguan Chuyue felt that he was very close to Mo Xiaoyan and her family.


    "We haven''t even been here a month." Lady Li said as she was busy with the tasks at hand.


    "Then when are you free to come to my house and play?" Shangguan Chuyue felt that in the future, when Mo Xiaoyan and the others were in the capital, they would have good friends.


    "Miss, why are you still here? There are so many people here, and after all this time, you finally managed to squeeze in." Yun''er ran over to Shangguan Chuyue''s side and said.


    "Let''s play here for a while, we''ll go back in the afternoon." Shangguan Chuyue wanted to ask Mo Xiaoyan where they lived so that he could find them.


    "Ah?" You''ll only be back in the afternoon? " Yun''er obviously did not know that Shangguan Chuyue knew Mo Xiaoyan and the rest.


    "I know these people, they are all good friends of mine." Shangguan Chuyue introduced to Yun''er.


    "Oh, so the young miss knows them. I knew it, why are you still staying until the afternoon before you go back?" Yun''er had been by Shangguan Chuyue''s side since young, and the two of them had a good relationship.


    "Sister Chuyue, this is?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    "I am Miss''s personal maid. You can call me Yun''er." Yun''er introduced herself.


    "My name is Mo Xiaoyan." Mo Xiaoyan introduced herself.


    The first impression this Yun''er gave Mo Xiaoyan was still pretty good. With her carefree appearance, she felt that it was very easy to get along with others.


    "Xiaoyan, where are you living now?" Shangguan Chuyue asked.


    "Sister Chuyue, you should come with us to take a look in the afternoon. When you have free time, you can come and look for us." Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t explain the place clearly either, she decided to bring her over to have a look.


    "Fine, I''ll wait for you here." Shangguan Chuyue didn''t have anything to do anyways, so he was rather bored.


    Shangguan Chuyue waited until all the kebabs were sold in the afternoon before closing up. Then, together with Yun''er, they followed Mo Xiaoyan over to the house.


    "Xiaoyan, did you rent such a huge mansion?" Shangguan Chuyue was also surprised, although the house was not big, but it was not small, and only Mo Xiaoyan and her family lived in it, which was truly a waste of money.


    "We didn''t rent it. We didn''t spend any silver." She was already quite familiar with Shangguan Chuyue, so Mo Xiaoyan did not hide anything.


    "Are you for real?" "How come I didn''t spend any silver?" Shangguan Chuyue obviously did not believe him.


    "Sister Chuyue, it''s true." Mo Xiaoxia walked over and said.


    "Do you know someone in Beijing?" Shangguan Chuyue thought they were joking.


    "No, how could we know the people from Beijing?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Oh right, Chen Zimo is in the capital too. Haven''t you seen him?" Shangguan Chuyue suddenly thought of Chen Zimo.


    "Nope, the capital is so big. How could he say that he would run into her whenever he meets her?" Mo Xiaoyan said as his mouth twitched.


    "I really didn''t expect that you guys would also come to the capital. After this, I can often play with you guys." Shangguan Chuyue was still excited in his heart.


    "Oh right, Big Sister Chuyue, if you want to find us in the future, then come here, or the place where we set up our stall." Mo Xiaoyan felt that having many friends in the capital was also a good thing.


    "Alright, then Xiaoyan, it''s getting late, I have to go back first, I will come looking for you guys another time." Shangguan Chuyue thought that since he had already been out for so long, it would be better for him to return early.


    "Sister Chuyue, why don''t you eat dinner before going back? It''s only afternoon now anyway and it''s still early." Mo Xiaoyan requested for her to stay.


    "No, I''ll be back when I have time. I''ll be out in the morning, so I have to go back now." Although Shangguan Chuyue said that he could come out to play at home, he couldn''t go out for too long either. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be so easy to think of a next time.


    "Alright, Sister Chuyue, remember to come over when you have time."


    "Okay, I''ll go back first." After Shangguan Chuyue finished speaking, he left with the servant, Yun''er.


    As soon as Lady Li returned, sshe went to the kitchen to busy herself. Thinking that Shangguan Chuyue had also come over, he prepared a few more dishes for today.


    Mo Xiaoyan also went to the kitchen to help the Lady Li, "Xiaoyan, why did you come to the kitchen?


    "Sister Chuyue has already gone back. She said that she will come back another day to play." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Why did he go back so soon after arriving? I was still thinking about cooking a few more dishes for the afternoon." The Lady Li also treated Shangguan Chuyue as her own daughter, so they hadn''t seen each other for a long time. Now that they had met, he wanted to cook a few more dishes for her to eat at home.


    "It''s alright. We''re in the capital anyway, and we''ll have plenty of chances to meet in the future." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    It had been such a long time since Su Jinxuan left the town without a word. Mo Xiaoyan had not heard any news about him.


    Who knew if they would meet again in the future, and Mo Xiaoyan had always carried that jade pendant with her, so she would occasionally think of Su Jinxuan.


    After hearing Shangguan Chuyue mention Chen Zimo today, and that Mo Xiaoyan had not seen him for several months, she did not expect that he would actually be in the capital as well.

 C203

    Shangguan Chuyue came to look for Mo Xiaoyan in the afternoon of the second day. By this time, most of the skewers on the stall were sold out, so Lady Li naturally could not even close her mouth when she saw such a large amount of money.


    "Xiaoyan, when the stands are closed, you can come with Xiaoxia to my house to play." Shangguan Chuyue thought that bringing them to his home was equivalent to finding a path, if there were any problems in the future, he could just directly look for her.


    "Ah?" I''m afraid that''s not good. " Mo Xiaoyan felt that Shangguan Chuyue must be a rich family.


    "Aiya, what''s wrong with that? It''s a deal. I''ll wait for you guys to pack up." Shangguan Chuyue felt that since they were his good friends, there was nothing bad about it.


    "Forget it." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to go.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" Shangguan Chuyue was a little confused.


    "Nothing much, I just feel like I''m disturbing you guys." Mo Xiaoyan really didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t think of a good reason.


    "No, since I told you to go, how could I disturb you?" Shangguan Chuyue felt that Mo Xiaoyan was overthinking it.


    "Second Sister, are you going?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to ask for Mo Xiaoxia''s opinion.


    "Although I want to go, it doesn''t feel good for us to just go like this." Mo Xiaoxia was also a little worried.


    "Aiya, don''t think too much into it. We are all good friends, so it shouldn''t be a big deal if I call a good friend over to my house to play, right?" After Shangguan Chuyue had said all this, he thought that Mo Xiaoyan and the others shouldn''t be worried about him.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought, she still wanted to go, otherwise, with what Shangguan Chuyue had said, it would be bad if she did not agree.


    "Big Sister Chuyue, after we pack up, we can go." In the end, Mo Xiaoyan agreed to go to Shangguan Chuyue''s home.


    "Alright, that''s more like it. I''ll wait for you to pack up." Mo Xiaoyan was naturally happy as well when she agreed to it.


    After closing up the store, since he was going to Shangguan Chuyue''s house today, then he would naturally not be able to wear the clothes that he had on him since he definitely had to go back and change into a better set of clothes.


    After returning home, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia went back to their room to change. The two of them picked a newer set of clothes to wear and went out together with Shangguan Chuyue.


    This time, since Mo Xiaoyan and the others were going out, Lady Li did not say anything. Since she was going out with Shangguan Chuyue, then she would definitely be at ease.


    Shangguan Chuyue''s house was not very far away from where Mo Xiaoyan lived. No wonder when Shangguan Chuyue came out he only walked without a sedan or carriage.


    It was just that when she arrived outside the gates of Shangguan Chuyue''s residence, those few words stunned Mo Xiaoyan. It was actually Minister''s Mansion.


    Shangguan Chuyue saw that Mo Xiaoyan had suddenly stopped in her tracks when she saw the words, thinking that Mo Xiaoyan could not read, why was she looking at the words now?


    Before, they could only think that Shangguan Chuyue was the young miss of a noble family, but never thought that he was a Minister''s Mansion lady.


    "Xiaoyan, why aren''t you leaving?" Shangguan Chuyue saw that Mo Xiaoyan was still in a daze.


    "Oh, I suddenly thought of something just now. I''ll leave immediately." After Mo Xiaoyan came back to her senses, she followed Shangguan Chuyue in.


    And since Mo Xiaoxia couldn''t read either, she naturally didn''t know that this was Minister''s Mansion. At this moment, Mo Xiaoyan''s heart was a little uneasy.


    This Minister''s Mansion was indeed very big, and even more so than what they imagined. Along the way, they could see many servants and maids, the environment inside looked quite impressive, it had truly broadened Mo Xiaoyan''s and her group''s horizons.


    Mo Xiaoxia was surprised to see the environment inside, she did not expect Shangguan Chuyue''s home to be so grand.


    "Big sister Chuyue, your family is really big, and they look so nice too." This was the first time Mo Xiaoxia had seen such a grand house, and one that was so big at that.


    "It''s good that you like it. If you have time in the future, you can come to my house and play with me." Since Mo Xiaoxia and the others could like this place, Shangguan Chuyue would naturally be very happy as well.


    "Big Sis, where did you go just now?" At this moment, a familiar voice sounded from behind him.


    "I just went out. What business do you have with me?" Shangguan Chuyue turned and asked.


    Hearing the voice of the man behind them, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia both turned around.


    "Big sister, how did they get in?" When Shangguan Yuyan saw Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia, he was so shocked that her eyes grew wide open.


    "What''s wrong? The two of them are my friends, so it''s only natural that I brought them here. " Shangguan Chuyue didn''t know that Shangguan Yuyan also knew Mo Xiaoyan and the others, and there were even some conflicts between them.


    "How is that possible? How could they be your friends?" Shangguan Yuyan obviously did not believe him.


    "Why can''t they be my friends? Could it be that you know them?" Shangguan Chuyue didn''t know what was wrong with her surprised look.


    "How could I not know them? Of course I know them, and they are extremely familiar with each other." Shangguan Yuyan said as she gnashed her teeth.


    "Why do I sound a little weird?" Looking at Shangguan Yuyan''s expression, Shangguan Chuyue knew that there must be something bad going on.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can ask them and see if they know each other." Shangguan Yuyan said indifferently.


    "Xiaoyan, do you know her?" Shangguan Chuyue felt that Mo Xiaoyan and the others had not even been in the capital for a month, so they shouldn''t know Shangguan Yuyan.


    "I know Sister Chuyue, is she your sister?" Mo Xiaoyan could not believe that Shangguan Yuyan and Shangguan Yuyan were actually family. The character of these two was just too different.


    "Is my elder sister someone you can call elder sister? Do you even know who you are? " When Shangguan Yuyan heard Mo Xiaoyan call him big sister, she was naturally not convinced in her heart.


    "Yuyan, you can''t be this rude. They are all my good friends." Originally, Shangguan Chuyue and Shangguan Yuyan''s relationship wasn''t good, and even when they met each other, they would only greet each other hypocritically. Now that she mentioned Mo Xiaoyan and the others, Shangguan Chuyue would definitely not listen to her.


    "Do you think that poor girls like them are worthy to be your friend, Big Sis?" Shangguan Chuyue felt that Mo Xiaoyan and the others had a reason to get close to him.


    "Who I make friends with is my business, when did it become your turn to teach me a lesson? Could it be that you have some grudge with them? " Shangguan Chuyue had reached the crux of the matter.


    "However, they saw your identity as the reason why they became friends with you. Then, how could people like us, who have status, casually make some friends?" Shangguan Yuyan always looked down on people.

 C204

    "Xiaoyan, why don''t we go back first?" Mo Xiaoxia was also extremely unwilling to see Shangguan Yuyan.


    "Sister Chuyue, we will be going back first. When you have time, come to our place and play with us." They were currently in someone else''s territory, so Mo Xiaoyan did not want to have a direct confrontation with her.


    "Don''t, how can you go back so quickly when you just arrived? You are my friends, you don''t have to care what others say." Shangguan Chuyue did not have a good relationship with his since he was young.


    Although the two of them were both fathers, they were not born from the same mother. Shangguan Chuyue was born from the main wife, while Shangguan Yuyan was born from the second wife.


    "Big Sister Chuyue, let''s return, otherwise, it will be difficult for you to continue staying here." Mo Xiaoyan knew that this Shangguan Yuyan wasn''t some good person.


    Furthermore, she was Shangguan Chuyue''s little sister, and Mo Xiaoyan and the others were so close to Shangguan Chuyue, so it was naturally not good for them to start a conflict with her little sister.


    "Why are you going back when you just arrived? Don''t listen to her blabber, I''ll take you guys to the back garden to play." Shangguan Chuyue was furious when he saw Shangguan Yuyan.


    With Shangguan Chuyue here, even if Shangguan Yuyan were to be found in Fire Nation, she would not dare be angry in front of Shangguan Chuyue. After all, Shangguan Chuyue was the direct descendant of Minister''s Mansion, and she was only a concubine.


    Shangguan Chuyue did not bother with Shangguan Yuyan anymore, and directly brought Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia to the backyard.


    "Sister Chuyue, your backyard is so big." Mo Xiaoxia saw many flowers here, she had never seen them before.


    "Hur hur, not bad." There were many rich families in the capital, and some of the back gardens were even bigger and prettier than this one. Shangguan Chuyue had seen many of them, so he did not think that it was anything special.


    Because it was in the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia did not stay long at Shangguan Chuyue''s home.


    Originally, they had happily went to Shangguan Chuyue''s home, but who would have thought that they would actually meet that unreasonable Shangguan Yuyan, it truly affected their mood.


    These few days, although Shangguan Chuyue said that he didn''t come to play with Mo Xiaoyan and the others every day, he still went there frequently.


    In the morning, it started to rain right after breakfast. The rain was quite heavy, so it was impossible to set up a stall. He had been in the capital for a month, and this was the first time he had seen rain.


    It just so happened that the rain had cooled down a little. After working for so many days, he could finally have a good rest at home.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    There was a series of knocks on the door. Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly walked out into the rain to open it, but she did not know who it was that knocked on the door in such a rainy day.


    After opening the door, he saw that it was Shangguan Chuyue and his personal servant, Yun''er, standing outside the door.


    "Sister Chuyue, it''s raining so heavily, why are you here now?" Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly let Shangguan Chuyue in. The rain was pretty heavy, and these ancient umbrellas couldn''t cover up the rain either. If one wasn''t careful, one''s clothes would get wet.


    "It''s not raining today. I knew that you guys wouldn''t set up your stalls, so I came to find you guys." Shangguan Chuyue said as he walked.


    After sitting in the room for a while, Shangguan Chuyue thought that it was about time. "Xiaoyan, come with Xiaoxia to my house and bring your parents along as well."


    "What are you doing at your house?" Mo Xiaoyan was still more against going to Shangguan Chuyue''s home. If Shangguan Yuyan was not there, she wouldn''t feel anything bad about it.


    "I had the kitchen cook a lot of dishes and it tastes really good. I thought you guys came to Beijing but didn''t sit around for a meal, so I made the kitchen cook a lot of dishes in the morning. Later, let''s go together." Shangguan Chuyue didn''t know whether he really wanted to see that Shangguan Yuyan or not, but the moment he saw her, he got angry.


    "So it''s like that, but we just ate." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to go, but she couldn''t find any good reason to reject her.


    "Aiya, of course I know that. I''m talking about noon. Anyway, there''s nothing to do at home when it rains today. " Shangguan Chuyue treated Mo Xiaoyan''s family as his own.


    "But your sister doesn''t seem to welcome us." It was not that Mo Xiaoyan did not want to go, it was that Shangguan Yuyan was not an easy person to deal with. He wanted to meet her even more, or else she would be scheming against her behind the scenes.


    "Don''t bother with her. I''ve never had a good relationship with her since I was young. I have a better relationship with all of you than with her. We usually don''t talk much at home." Shangguan Chuyue didn''t have anything to hide from Mo Xiaoyan, either.


    "Like I said, she has a completely different personality from you. You''re so gentle and amiable while her temper is so violent." Mo Xiaoyan said this in a more tactful manner.


    "Oh right, I forgot to ask you guys, how did you meet her?" Shangguan Chuyue did not know that Mo Xiaoxia had been injured by Shangguan Yuyan using her whip, and no one mentioned it.


    Hearing Shangguan Chuyue''s words, Mo Xiaoyan went silent for a while, thinking if he should tell her about what happened that day.


    In the end, he decided to tell her. After all, it wasn''t Mo Xiaoxia''s fault for what happened that day, it was Shangguan Yuyan who unreasonably beat him up first.


    "We met your sister on the street once. She had a bad temper and she whipped my Second Sister without saying much." Mo Xiaoyan said truthfully.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Shangguan Chuyue had a face full of astonishment. He never thought that Shangguan Yuyan would actually hit someone, it seemed that he was too used to her, to actually cause trouble outside like this, and even beat Mo Xiaoxia up. When he returned, he definitely had to ask her about the reason.


    "Why did she hit you the moment she saw you?" After all, this beating was not a small matter. Shangguan Chuyue decided to clear it up first, then he would properly settle the score with Shangguan Yuyan.


    "It''s because we had a little conflict with her in a Embroidery Shop and met on the street, she took the initiative to talk to us and her words might not be that nice to hear, so we decided to leave. However, just as we turned around, she whipped my Second Sister''s back." Mo Xiaoyan had explained in sufficient detail.


    "I didn''t expect her to be so impudent." If not for what Mo Xiaoyan had said, Shangguan Chuyue would never have known that Shangguan Yuyan would be so bold as to randomly hit people.


    "It''s fine now. Anyway, it''s all in the past now." Mo Xiaoyan''s family wasn''t someone who cared so much, as long as their injuries were to recover, they wouldn''t think of finding trouble with anyone. Just pay more attention when they go out in the future.

 C205

    "Then is Xiaoxia''s injury better now?" Shangguan Chuyue was more concerned about this.


    "It''s done, I''ll go call my Second Sister out, she still doesn''t know you guys are here." Mo Xiaoxia reckoned that she was embroidering in her room right now.


    "En, go and call Xiaoxia out." Shangguan Chuyue knew that Shangguan Yuyan had injured Mo Xiaoxia. Today, no matter what, he would ask her to come over to his house to eat, so he asked Shangguan Yuyan to apologize.


    Mo Xiaoyan ran over to Mo Xiaoxia''s room. At this time, Mo Xiaoxia was concentrating on embroidering, "Second Sister, put down the thing in your hands first. Big Sister Chuyue is here, she''s outside right now, you should come out and talk." Mo Xiaoyan said at the door of the room.


    "So Sister Chuyue has come over. Alright, I''ll come out now." Mo Xiaoxia quickly put down the things in her hands and followed Mo Xiaoyan out.


    The moment Shangguan Chuyue saw Mo Xiaoxia, he hurriedly asked about Mo Xiaoxia''s injuries. Since it had been so long, she must have definitely recovered long ago.


    "By the way, where''s Aunt?" Shangguan Chuyue wanted to call Lady Li and Mo Dalin over for dinner as well.


    "Father, mother, and the others should be inside the house." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "Then let''s go find them now." As Shangguan Chuyue said this, he stood up and prepared to look for the Lady Li and Mo Dalin.


    Mo Xiaoyan brought Shangguan Chuyue to Lady Li''s room. Shangguan Chuyue talked for a long time, but Lady Li and Mo Dalin both refused to go. In the end, they could only bring Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia along.


    On the way there, Mo Xiaoyan had always been thinking what would she do if she met that Shangguan Yuyan again?


    After arriving at the Minister''s Mansion, if it had rained today, it probably wouldn''t have met that Shangguan Yuyan. Unfortunately, the moment they entered the door, they met that Shangguan Yuyan.


    This morning, Shangguan Yuyan had also heard from her servant that Shangguan Chuyue had ordered the kitchen to cook a lot of dishes today in order to entertain her friends. Shangguan Yuyan thought to himself that it would probably be Mo Xiaoyan and the others.


    "Big Sis, where have you been this morning? And bring back these two wild girls. " Shangguan Yuyan said with a strange tone of voice.


    "Do I need to report to you where I''m going? Do I need your permission to bring my friends back? " Shangguan Chuyue''s imposing manner was also not one bit inferior to Shangguan Yuyan''s.


    "Elder sister, what you said is wrong. How could someone with our status make friends like you? Aren''t you afraid that Father will know? " Shangguan Yuyan directly said Master Shang Shu, she did not believe that Shangguan Chuyue would continue interacting with Mo Xiaoyan and the others.


    "They''re not bad people. Dad won''t say anything." Shangguan Chuyue knew that every time Shangguan Yuyan had no other choice, he would say this.


    "But how can someone of her status enter our house?" Shangguan Yuyan was determined to not let Mo Xiaoyan and the others in.


    "Is your family''s door very expensive?" Mo Xiaoyan was really not used to it.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. I bet you two poor girls must not be able to read, do you know where this place is?" Shangguan Yuyan said proudly.


    "Where is it?" Mo Xiaoxia felt that this Shangguan Yuyan was simply asking for trouble.


    "This is the Minister''s Mansion. With a glance, we can tell that they are two wild girls who have yet to see." Shangguan Yuyan said with a look of despise.


    "Then, since your Minister''s Mansion is so expensive, is this a place that not even us can enter?" At this time, a familiar voice that he had not heard for a long time came from behind him. Mo Xiaoyan would never forget this voice, even if it had already been a long time.


    "No, no, I''m just talking about the two of them." Shangguan Yuyan''s voice trembled a little at this moment.


    Hearing the familiar yet pleasant voice behind him, Mo Xiaoyan felt a little nervous in her heart. She didn''t even dare to look back as she stood in place without moving an inch.


    "Xiaoyan, look who''s here." Shangguan Chuyue also hadn''t seen Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye for a while, he didn''t expect that they would actually come today.


    Su Jinxuan walked to the front of Mo Xiaoyan. The two of them were standing not more than two meters apart, but the two of them did not say a word, and Mo Xiaoyan did not even look at Su Jinxuan.


    After Su Jinxuan saw Mo Xiaoyan, he was somewhat surprised. It had been half a year since he left the little town and it had already been a year.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan''s body had grown taller and taller, and her face was more and more beautiful. Her unpainted face gave off a shocking beauty, and although one could not say that she was devastatingly beautiful, she was definitely the most eye-catching person in the group.


    "Long time no see!" The two of them were silent for a while, in the end, it was Su Jinxuan who greeted them first.


    "Hehe, long time no see." Mo Xiaoyan smiled somewhat unnaturally.


    Su Jinxuan never thought that he would actually see Mo Xiaoyan again. He never would have thought that Mo Xiaoyan would actually come to the capital, and even more so, meet her at the Minister''s Mansion.


    "Xiaoyan, I never thought that you all would also come to the capital." Leng Qianye was also very surprised when he saw Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Just over a month ago." Mo Xiaoyan was also very happy to meet someone she knew in the capital.


    "You two actually know each other?" Shangguan Yuyan was so shocked that her mouth could barely close.


    "We all knew each other." Leng Qianye also hated this Shangguan Yuyan who usually acted like she was a spoiled child, but had done all sorts of evil deeds behind her back.


    "How do you know these two wild girls?" Shangguan Yuyan was obviously very unconvinced and also very jealous.


    "Watch your mouth when you speak." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    It was one thing for this Shangguan Yuyan to be a little presumptuous when he spoke normally, but Su Jinxuan would not care so much, but today was different. She was talking about Mo Xiaoyan, so Su Jinxuan naturally could not tolerate his.


    "Hmph, I''ll head back to my room first. You guys can take your time and chat." With Su Jinxuan here, even if Shangguan Yuyan was very angry in her heart, she didn''t dare to get angry in front of Su Jinxuan, so she could only suppress the anger in her stomach.


    After Shangguan Yuyan left, the place finally became a lot more peaceful.


    "I haven''t seen you two for a long time. Have you come today for something?" Shangguan Chuyue asked.


    "Yes, there are indeed some matters. Let''s go in first." Su Jinxuan had something to discuss with Master Shang Shu today, but he did not expect to meet Mo Xiaoyan, so he was naturally very happy.


    "Don''t forget to come find us in the back garden when you''re done." Shangguan Chuyue felt that they were here just in time to have a chat.

 C206

    Shangguan Chuyue brought Mo Xiaoyan and the others to the pavilion in the rear flower garden. They sat down and ate some fruits and pastries first and waited for Su Jinxuan and the others to finish their work.


    Without Shangguan Yuyan here, Mo Xiaoyan felt a lot more relaxed, and seeing Su Jinxuan again today, he was more or less excited in his heart.


    The few of them sat in the pavilion, eating fruits and chatting. It was drizzling outside and the air was cool. It seemed that the weather was not bad.


    By his side, Su Jinxuan had finished discussing the matter, and was heading towards the garden at the back.


    "You guys are done. Come over and take a seat." Shangguan Chuyue waved to greet his.


    Su Jinxuan also didn''t hesitate, and directly walked over to sit opposite of Mo Xiaoyan. For a moment, Mo Xiaoyan felt that the air was filled with a nervous atmosphere, and originally, they had been chatting quite happily, but now, he didn''t even know what to say.


    Seeing this somewhat awkward atmosphere, Shangguan Chuyue hurriedly smiled and said: "It''s been a long time since we''ve met, and everyone has met today. Why are you not saying anything?"


    "Hur hur, that''s right, we were all talking." Leng Qianye tried his best to liven up the atmosphere.


    "Yun''er, go to the kitchen and see if the dishes are ready." Shangguan Chuyue saw that everyone had arrived and it was already noon, so it was time to eat.


    "Yes, miss." Yun''er nodded and headed to the kitchen.


    "Why did you come to the capital?" Su Jinxuan was curious as to why Mo Xiaoyan and the others were in the capital.


    "To open a shop in Beijing." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to say that she couldn''t even come to the capital anymore. After thinking about it, she decided not to say it anymore. After all, they had just met, so it was not good to say.


    "Oh right, Xiaoyan, how did you find Chuyue?" Initially, when they left for the capital, they were in a hurry and did not say their goodbyes. Now, they had actually found Shangguan Chuyue when they had arrived at the capital.


    "We just happened to bump into each other. We ran into each other when we were setting up stalls on the street." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    "Are you still setting up a stall outside when you came to the capital? Why not find a shop to rent it? " Leng Qianye felt that with Mo Xiaoyan''s abilities, he could definitely open a shop in the capital.


    "It''s our first time in the capital. I don''t know what kind of people we''re selling here, so I''m trying to set up a stall and see if it''s good for us." What Mo Xiaoyan originally said was also the truth.


    "Qianye, you don''t even know how good Xiaoyan and the rest''s business is right now. There will always be a crowd of people coming to the stall in the capital to buy kebabs." The more Mo Xiaoyan was able to do business, the better. Naturally, Shangguan Chuyue was happy for her as well.


    "Is that so? "That''s good." Leng Qianye felt that Mo Xiaoyan was pretty strong, that she knew how to do business, and that she was so smart.


    "Miss, the kitchen is ready." After Yun''er went to the kitchen to take a look, she came over to report to Shangguan Chuyue.


    "Let''s go eat." Shangguan Chuyue stood up and greeted.


    "That big sister Chuyue, we better not go. You can come to my house next time and we can have a good meal together." When Mo Xiaoyan thought about how it was time to eat, then everyone in the clan would probably sit together to eat Minister''s Mansion. Since Su Jinxuan and the others were already so familiar with each other, there was nothing much for them to do if they went out to eat together.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong? Didn''t you say that you were fine just now? Why aren''t you going now? " Shangguan Chuyue didn''t know the worry in his heart.


    "I don''t think I''m going. Come to my house another day, you guys go eat first, Second Sister and I will go back first." Mo Xiaoyan felt that if sshe went, and sat down to eat with this whole family of Minister''s Mansion, he would definitely be talked about again. Especially that Shangguan Yuyan, who was such a malicious person, perhaps she would have to say even more unpleasant words later, making people feel embarrassed.


    "Sigh, don''t. At least we''ll go back after a meal." Shangguan Chuyue requested for his to stay.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan, why don''t you stay for a meal? It''s raining today, you shouldn''t have anything to do back home, right?" Leng Qianye advised.


    "Will you be eating with a lot of people?" Mo Xiaoxia was also worried about this, it wasn''t a big deal if she just knew these few people. The key thing was if she ate with the people from Minister''s Mansion, then she wouldn''t go no matter what.


    Oh, so this is what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, since it''s the few of us who are having a meal together, it''ll definitely be the few of us. Just go over to my place and eat. When Mo Xiaoxia said this, Shangguan Chuyue immediately understood what they were worried about.


    Hearing Shangguan Chuyue''s words, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia both heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, they only knew each other and ate together, so they did not decline.


    They followed Shangguan Chuyue to the place where they were eating.


    Many of the dishes he had never seen before, not to mention eating them, although the days at home had gotten better and better, he had always been in that little town and hadn''t seen much of the world.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t feel that it was anything worth being curious about, because, as a person in the twenty-first century, she had already eaten quite a bit of delicious food, even if she had never eaten any before, she had seen quite a few of them. Therefore, Mo Xiaoyan found these dishes pretty good, but she was not as surprised as Mo Xiaoxia.


    "Don''t just stand there. Quickly sit down. Don''t be polite. Treat this as your own home." Shangguan Chuyue enthusiastically greeted.


    After Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye sat down, Mo Xiaoyan also sat down, and Mo Xiaoxia naturally sat down next to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoxia, quickly, have a taste of these dishes, I wonder if they match your tastes." These dishes that Shangguan Chuyue asked to cook, were all the best dishes in the palace, and the taste was still pretty good.


    "Mn, thank you Big Sister Chuyue." Mo Xiaoxia acknowledged him, but did not touch the chopsticks for a long time.


    Seeing that even the chopsticks were not moving, Shangguan Chuyue could only pick up the chopsticks and take some food into the bowl. Then, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia picked up the chopsticks and started to eat as well.


    "Eat whatever you like, don''t be shy." Shangguan Chuyue said as he ate.


    Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye did not eat much during this meal, but Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia did.


    After finishing their meal, the rain did not stop, and Mo Xiaoyan felt too embarrassed to say that she would return after eating, so she had to at least stay for a while, otherwise, it would be too rude.

 C207

    After the meal, they went to the pavilion in the back garden and sat down to chat.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought to herself that it was fortunate that this Minister''s Mansion was large enough. Up till now, other than the servants and maids, she had not met any of the other owners of this place.


    "Oh right, Xiaoyan, which street are you stalls on in the capital?" Leng Qianye also wanted to eat the skewers Mo Xiaoyan sold, he thought that maybe he would not be able to eat it again in the future, but he never thought that they would come to the capital, so if they wanted to eat it, they could go as long as they had time.


    When the time comes, you can come over together. I''ll treat you guys to some kebabs. Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Alright, then I''ll have more when I get there." Leng Qianye joked.


    Su Jinxuan only sat there and listened to their conversation. He was still the same as before, always putting on a high and cold appearance. Regarding this, Mo Xiaoyan had long gotten used to it.


    "Miss, Second Miss is coming over." Yun''er saw Shangguan Yuyan walking towards her from afar.


    Shangguan Chuyue looked towards the other side and sure enough, Shangguan Yuyan was walking in this direction.


    "Are you all here? If you don''t mind, I''ll come over and have a chat with you? " This time, Shangguan Yuyan came over with a smile on her face. It was not like the last few times, when she looked at Mo Xiaoyan and the others and picked a fight.


    "What are you doing here?" Shangguan Chuyue did not welcome her.


    "Big Sis, can you guys stay here? Can''t I come over?" Shangguan Yuyan pretended to be pitiful.


    "That''s not what I meant." Shangguan Chuyue was speechless for a moment. The key thing was that this Shangguan Yuyan knew how to pretend too well.


    "Then can I sit here?" Shangguan Yuyan said with a smile.


    "There seems to be no space here." Leng Qianye said.


    Shangguan Yuyan glanced around, and sure enough, there was no place to sit. There was also a chair that was so dirty that she did not know who sat on it, so she naturally could not sit on it.


    "Then I will stand here." Although Shangguan Yuyan was angry in her heart, she pretended as if nothing had happened.


    Mo Xiaoyan snickered in her heart, but because there were so many people, he was unable to stop herself from laughing out loud.


    This time, Shangguan Yuyan was smart, she knew that Mo Xiaoyan and the others were acquainted with him, and they seemed to be quite familiar with him, so she did not say any unpleasant words.


    "Chuyue, it''s getting late. We will return first." Su Jinxuan felt that looking at Shangguan Yuyan was enough, it was too annoying.


    "Sure, sure." Shangguan Chuyue knew that Su Jinxuan and the others were not willing to see Shangguan Yuyan either.


    "I just came, why did you leave?" Shangguan Yuyan said daintily.


    Su Jinxuan naturally would not answer Shangguan Yuyan''s question, so he could only reply perfunctorily.


    Seeing this situation, Shangguan Yuyan was almost enraged in her heart.


    "Sister Chuyue, we have to go back now. If you have nothing else, you can come and play with us." Mo Xiaoyan also stood up and prepared to go back. With Shangguan Yuyan coming over, Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should head back earlier.


    "Why did they all go back?" Shangguan Chuyue knew that they were waiting for Shangguan Yuyan to come over, so they didn''t want to stay any longer.


    "Anyway, we''re not that far away, so when the time comes, you can go find us." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Yeah, Sister Chuyue, come and play with us when the time comes." Mo Xiaoxia also stood up and prepared to leave.


    "Alright, I''ll come look for you guys when I have time." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    Shangguan Chuyue escorted them to the door before turning around to return.


    Su Jinxuan wanted to talk to Mo Xiaoyan alone, but there were too many people and it was raining. He decided to wait until he had the chance to speak, since they were also in the capital, and since they were preparing to open a shop there, they would not leave the capital so quickly.


    "Xiaoyan, where are you living now?" Leng Qianye asked.


    "I don''t know either. Sister Chuyue went over there, you can come over together when the time comes." Mo Xiaoyan still couldn''t say the name of the place.


    "It''s been so long since I''ve seen him, but why is he still so stupid? He doesn''t even know where he lives." Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "Of course, I''m not as smart as you." When she said that, Mo Xiaoyan''s smile was extremely enchanting, causing Su Jinxuan to be unable to help but be stunned.


    Only when Mo Xiaoyan turned around to leave did Su Jinxuan regain his senses.


    On the way back, Mo Xiaoyan wore a smile on her face the entire way, and looked like she was in a good mood.


    "Xiaoyan, it looks like you''re in a good mood. Why are you so happy?" Mo Xiaoxia could even see it from the side.


    "Heh heh, is that so?" Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Of course there is. Look, you''re still smiling." Mo Xiaoxia said helplessly.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan was very happy to have met Su Jinxuan today. She did not expect that, in the short time she had been in the capital, she would actually meet Shangguan Chuyue, and Su Jinxuan.


    Mo Xiaoyan had thought that she would probably not meet Su Jinxuan again in the future, but fate was just that amazing. It would often bring about unexpected surprises in the unknown.


    After returning home, Mo Xiaoyan returned to her room and took out Su Jinxuan''s jade pendant and placed it on his body.


    During the night, Mo Xiaoyan kept tossing and turning until she could no longer sleep, still thinking about what happened during the day, and not knowing when they would meet again.


    The next day, when they were setting up a stall, Shangguan Yuyan came over. Mo Xiaoyan was impressed, why wasn''t this pretty young miss sleeping at home so early in the morning?


    Mo Xiaoyan was confused, how could Shangguan Yuyan find a stall here, then thinking that if she wanted to know, it wouldn''t be difficult, after all, the people in Minister''s Mansion were strong, and finding someone wouldn''t be a problem.


    "Don''t come to my house anymore. If I see you again, you should be aware of the consequences, right?" Shangguan Yuyan said with an overbearing attitude.


    "Why should I? Your Big Sis didn''t say anything. It''s not like she''s going to look for you. " Mo Xiaoyan''s imposing manner was not one bit inferior to Shangguan Yuyan''s.


    "Don''t be so polite, my patience is limited!" Shangguan Yuyan said as she gnashed her teeth.


    "Please go somewhere else. Don''t stand in front of us and stop us from doing business." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to bother with her, and she also did not want to argue with her. After all, they still had to do business, how could the few of them quarrel like that?

 C208

    "I won''t lower myself to the same level as you guys today. In any case, I don''t wish to see you guys in the manor from now on." Shangguan Yuyan threw these words down and turned to leave.


    "Who does she think she is? She speaks so arrogantly and arrogantly." Mo Xiaoxia muttered to herself.


    "In the future, we will just do our best not to go there, I don''t even want to see her. If Sister Chuyue wants to play with us, she can just come out and play, since the capital is so big." Ever since Mo Xiaoyan found out that Shangguan Yuyan was Shangguan Chuyue''s younger sister, in order to not make it difficult for Shangguan Chuyue, he tried her best not to go to the Minister''s Mansion in the future.


    "Xiaoyan, you promised to treat us to some barbecue skewers." Not long after Shangguan Yuyan left, Shangguan Chuyue came over with Su Jinxuan and.


    Sister Chuyue, you guys have come over. It''s still not too late, I''ll roast some skewers for you guys. Mo Xiaoyan was naturally very happy to see Su Jinxuan again so quickly, and hurriedly greeted him.


    Taking advantage of the fact that they were still not busy yet, Mo Xiaoyan roasted quite a few kebabs for them to eat.


    After he finished eating, it was getting late, so the business at the stall gradually became better.


    The area where they could set up a stall was not very big, so Su Jinxuan and the rest did not want to stay there either.


    When they were done with their work in the afternoon and when they were closing up, the Lady Li asked curiously: "Xiaoyan, why are the two of them in the capital too?" Lady Li never thought that Su Jinxuan and the others were also from Beijing.


    "They are from Beijing to begin with." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    "So their family is from Beijing, I thought their family lived in that town. I saw that they had such a big house in the town, but I didn''t expect it to be someone from Beijing. It seems that I was too careless in the past and didn''t ask for it." Lady Li now thought that she was too careless back then. She didn''t even know that the other party was from Beijing and thought that it was from the town.


    "Hur hur, it''s useless to know about this even if there''s nothing else." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "That''s not right. How could it be useless? At the very least, we have to know what''s going on." Lady Li felt that it was also her fault that she did not ask clearly, at the same time it was also her fault that they did not take the initiative to say it out loud.


    After returning home in the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan thought about how she had already set up a stall outside of the city for a period of time. The business here was not bad, and now she could consider renting a shop.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen to find Lady Li, "Mother, what do you think about our business these days?"


    "Not bad, you''re earning a lot more in the capital than in our small city." He felt very satisfied with this Lady Li.


    "Then we should go and have a look around the capital to see where we can rent a shop these past few days." Mo Xiaoyan came to Lady Li to talk about this.


    "Sure, I''ve thought of that before too." Lady Li felt that opening a shop would definitely be better than setting up a stall outside.


    After lunch, Mo Xiaoyan went out to take a look and felt that she did not have a clue. She also asked a few people who opened a shop, but they were all unsure, so Mo Xiaoyan decided to look for Shangguan Chuyue while it was still dark. She wanted to ask if she knew where she could rent a shop in the capital.


    After all, she was from Beijing and was very familiar with this place. She should at least know a bit about this place.


    Since Mo Xiaoyan was going there alone this time, and the previous few times when she went there, it was always Shangguan Chuyue who brought her along. This time, when she went there alone, the servants at the door would definitely not let her in.


    Just as he reached the door, he was stopped, "Miss, who are you looking for?" one of the servants asked.


    "I''m looking for the big miss of Minister''s Mansion." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    "Then wait here for a while, I''ll go inform the others." After the servant finished, he quickened his steps to look for Shangguan Chuyue.


    Mo Xiaoyan stood at the door and waited for a while, then Shangguan Chuyue came out: "Xiaoyan, you were looking for me? "Why are you standing at the door and not coming in?"


    "It''s fine, it''s the same even if I wait here for you." Mo Xiaoyan also understood it, after all, this was a grand Minister''s Mansion, and wouldn''t casually allow people she didn''t know to enter.


    "This lady is a good friend of mine. If she comes to find me in the future, just let her in. Do you hear me?" Shangguan Chuyue said to the servants at the door.


    "Eldest Miss, this isn''t good, right?" One of the servants said in a low voice.


    "What''s wrong with that?" "She''s not a bad person, so it''s really troublesome every time she comes looking for me to pass a message like this." Shangguan Chuyue didn''t feel that there was anything inappropriate about this.


    "But this is the rule of the estate." Looking at Mo Xiaoyan''s attire, the servant knew that he did not have any status, and those who could freely enter and exit Minister''s Mansion s were practically all powerful people.


    "As I said, she is an exception to my friendship. Just remember her from now on." Shangguan Chuyue was not as unreasonable as Shangguan Yuyan, even when treating the servants in the mansion, he was still very amiable.


    "Yes sir!" Since Shangguan Chuyue had said it like that, the servants did not have anything else to say, they could only obey.


    "Sister Chuyue, can you come out for a bit?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to go in, in case that Shangguan Yuyan saw him.


    "Sure, Xiaoyan, what do you want?" Shangguan Chuyue walked out and asked.


    "I want to ask you, do you know where you can rent a shop in the capital?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that although this capital city was huge, it would be difficult to rent a shop.


    "About this, I''m not too sure right now. How about this, I''ll get someone to ask around first and tell you when there''s news." Since Mo Xiaoyan came to her for help, then Shangguan Chuyue would definitely help her. She would do her best to help ask for help as well.


    "Thank you, Sister Chuyue." Mo Xiaoyan said gratefully.


    "Why are you guys being so courteous? I''ve troubled you guys quite a bit when I was at your house in the past." Shangguan Chuyue had long since treated Mo Xiaoyan as his own sister.


    At the same time, Shangguan Yuyan also saw Mo Xiaoyan standing outside the door and conversing with him. Shangguan Yuyan had already warned them about it, she did not expect him to come running over so quickly.


    A hint of ruthlessness flashed past Shangguan Yuyan''s eyes, it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    "Sister Chuyue, I will be going back first. Come over and play with us if there''s nothing else." Since Mo Xiaoyan had already said so, she decided to return as soon as possible. Otherwise, it would not be good if she met that Shangguan Yuyan here, and it would make things difficult for him as well.


    "Alright then. I will send someone to ask around in the next few days. I will tell you when the time comes." Shangguan Chuyue knew that Mo Xiaoyan was not that idle, so he did not urge him to stay.

 C209

    For the past two days, he hadn''t been able to find out where he could rent the shop, so he temporarily set up a stall outside.


    They were setting up a stall in the morning, and Shangguan Yuyan came over again early in the morning. This time she came again differently, she brought a bunch of people with her.


    "What do you want?" Seeing that it was approaching menacingly, Lady Li could tell that it was not friendly.


    Shangguan Yuyan looked at Lady Li and coldly snorted. "I''ve already warned you two, that you guys were the ones who aren''t obedient. You can''t be blamed on me this time."


    "You have to be reasonable. Do you want me to let you mess around like this?" Lady Li felt that this Shangguan Yuyan was too hateful, coming over time to cause trouble.


    "Hmph, what a joke, you think that the gates to Minister''s Mansion is a place where people like you can casually walk through?" Shangguan Yuyan said with contempt.


    "What Minister''s Mansion? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Lady Li obviously did not know that Shangguan Chuyue was the big miss of Minister''s Mansion.


    "Hehe, you''re still playing dumb. I didn''t know that country folk like you were scheming enough?" Shangguan Yuyan thought that the Lady Li was pretending not to know, so she felt that the Lady Li and the rest were too scheming.


    "Watch your mouth when you speak. Don''t think that I will be afraid of you just because you have a lot of people with you!" Mo Xiaoyan originally did not want to bother with Shangguan Yuyan, but Shangguan Yuyan''s words were too excessive, forcing her to stand out and speak.


    "What are you shouting about? It''s obvious that she''s an uneducated wild girl. " Shangguan Yuyan said in disdain.


    "You are well-educated and often cause trouble for others? Are you very idle? " Mo Xiaoyan retaliated.


    "Damned girl, if it wasn''t for you constantly running to the Minister''s Mansion, would I have come to find you?" Shangguan Yuyan said fiercely.


    "Miss, please don''t cause trouble for us anymore. We can''t do business here." Lady Li said in a kind tone.


    "Do you think I will just let this go? Old thing, you don''t have the right to talk here. " Shangguan Yuyan said with an extremely vile attitude.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard Shangguan Yuyan saying Lady Li, she immediately disagreed in her heart. This was simply bullying others too much, to the point that this kind of person who did not even know how to respect others was simply asking for a beating.


    Mo Xiaoyan was already standing very close to Shangguan Yuyan, after Shangguan Yuyan had finished speaking about Lady Li, Mo Xiaoyan immediately took a big step forward and raised her hand into two slaps, the crisp sound of the slapping sounded, and Shangguan Yuyan herself did not even manage to react for a moment, it was too sudden, and the servants behind him were also stunned.


    Shangguan Yuyan was still in a daze, only when her face started to feel pain, did she finally react and used her hands to cover her reddened face, staring at Mo Xiaoyan angrily.


    "You ¡­ You slut actually dared to hit me? " Shangguan Yuyan was so angry that her voice trembled. She never thought that Mo Xiaoyan would actually dare to hit her.


    "Your mouth isn''t clean when you speak, so what if I hit you? You asked for it! " Mo Xiaoyan smiled faintly.


    Even her parents doted upon her, but today, she had actually been beaten up by a little girl like Mo Xiaoyan, who would have thought that on this street, with so many people present, she would actually be beaten up. Naturally, her heart was filled with rage.


    "Alright, I will make you pay for what you did just now!" Shangguan Yuyan glared fiercely at Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I think you deserve it!" Mo Xiaoxia was also very angry at Shangguan Yuyan''s attitude towards the Lady Li just now. Now that she saw that Shangguan Yuyan had been beaten up, she naturally did not even have time to be happy.


    At this time, the servants behind Shangguan Yuyan were all secretly laughing in their hearts. Seeing that the usually arrogant and unreasonable Second Miss was beaten up, they all felt that it was a good fight.


    This Shangguan Yuyan, on the other hand, was always angry towards the servants in the manor, or even hit people. He always thought that Shangguan Chuyue was a nice person, and the person that people hated the most was this Shangguan Yuyan.


    "You two little bitches, don''t be complacent. I''ll make it so that you won''t be able to set up stall here anymore in the future. I''ll let you know that this is the result of provoking me. I want to see how you''ll live in the future." Shangguan Yuyan covered her face and said while gnashing her teeth.


    There were also many people at the side who were watching the show, and were criticizing Shangguan Yuyan. Some of them even said some rather unpleasant words, which Shangguan Yuyan naturally heard.


    "What are you all still standing there for? "Shatter this stall for me, then arrest these two bitches for me." Shangguan Yuyan ordered loudly.


    In fact, those servants didn''t want to smash things, but it was because they couldn''t help it. After all, they were the masters, so how could they dare to not listen to their master''s words?


    "Yes sir!" The servant behind him had no choice but to obey the order.


    He started smashing things as soon as he got to the front. The kebabs that he had made in the morning were all thrown to the ground, as well as the seasonings. They were all thrown to the ground, wasting a lot of things.


    "Hmph, are you regretting it now? Seeing that all of these things are useless, don''t you all feel heartache? " Seeing the mess on the ground, Shangguan Yuyan''s heart finally felt better. She wasn''t as angry as before, but she still hated Mo Xiaoyan to the bones.


    "Do you think we''ll be afraid of you just because of this? "Then you''re underestimating us too much." Although Mo Xiaoyan felt some heartache looking at these things on the ground, on the surface she revealed an expression of indifference.


    Shangguan Yuyan looked at Mo Xiaoyan''s nonchalant look and suddenly the anger in her heart started to burn again.


    "In the past, you should capture those two bitches. Today, Miss Japan must teach them a good lesson." Shangguan Yuyan then took out her whip.


    "What do you want? If you have something to say, come at me. Why are you capturing my daughter? " Mo Dalin hurriedly ran in front of Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia to block them. Even if he did not have the ability to do so, he could not let his daughter be beaten up by others.


    "Old thing, you better get the hell out of my way!" Shangguan Yuyan said arrogantly.


    "You better be more careful when you speak. Did you forget about that slap so quickly?" Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to rush up and slap Shangguan Yuyan a few times.


    "I think that you only dare to say that right now. I''ll let you suffer a bit later. I want to see if you still dare to show off." After talking a few times, a few servants went over and grabbed Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia.


    Even if Mo Dalin blocked in front of him, it would still not be possible. After all, the opponent had many people, and with just Mo Dalin and Lady Li, he was unable to contend against the young and strong servants.

 C210

    "What is it? Let us go! " Mo Xiaoyan struggled with all her might.


    These people were pretty strong, with their numbers, being caught, even if Mo Xiaoyan knew a few moves, she would still not be able to use them.


    "Now you know how to beg for mercy? What was that just now? Isn''t that pretty awesome? " Shangguan Yuyan swung the whip in her hand, as though she was about to hit someone.


    "Who begged for mercy? I can''t beg for mercy from someone like you. " Mo Xiaoyan said haughtily.


    "The whip in my hand is unrecognizable. Do you have to pay attention when you speak? If you kneel down and beg me for mercy, perhaps I might consider letting you off. " Shangguan Yuyan spoke with a proud look.


    "Dream on, just release my Second Sister and capture me." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to make Mo Xiaoxia suffer along with him because of those slaps she had received just now.


    "Do you think that''s possible?" Shangguan Yuyan gently smiled.


    "My Second Sister didn''t offend you. I hit you just now, it had nothing to do with her. Please let her go." Mo Xiaoyan said again.


    "Then I''ll have to think about it. How about this, if you kneel to me and kowtow a few times, then I''ll let her go. Do you think this is feasible?" Seeing Mo Xiaoyan like that, Shangguan Yuyan couldn''t help but feel extremely proud.


    "Stop dreaming, impossible!" Mo Xiaoyan''s attitude was still very unyielding.


    "Then I''ll have to hit her first. You can just watch from the side." Shangguan Yuyan said as she walked in front of Mo Xiaoxia with the whip in her hand.


    "What are you doing? If you dare hit my Second Sister, I won''t let you go!" Mo Xiaoyan was also very anxious right now, she struggled with all of her strength, but those servants definitely would not let go.


    After all, she was still a teenage girl and she didn''t have much strength, so struggling was useless.


    "Let my daughter go. If you want to hit her, then come and hit me." Mo Dalin anxiously shouted.


    "Hit you? Forget it. Seeing how old you are, I think it''s better for me to hit your daughter, in case others say that I''m bullying the elderly. " Shangguan Yuyan said in disdain.


    Mo Dalin was also only in his forties, but his family life was more difficult and work was tiring, so he looked more old.


    Shangguan Yuyan raised his whip and looked like she was about to be hit by Mo Xiaoxia, she had already been hit once, and Mo Xiaoxia knew how painful it would be, but now that she was grabbed by the whip, she could not move at all, and immediately closed her eyes in fear.


    Seeing that, Mo Xiaoyan immediately raised her leg and kicked the whip in Shangguan Yuyan''s hands.


    In such an emergency, Mo Xiaoyan''s kick was not light, it broke some of Shangguan Yuyan''s skin, causing him to shake her hand in pain.


    The surrounding people who were spectating, were all laughing at Shangguan Yuyan.


    At this time, Shangguan Yuyan''s hands were hurting, and her heart was burning with anger. Looking at the people around him laughing at her, she said in exasperation: "All of you scram, what are you all laughing at, hurry up and scram!"


    "You little slut, you dare to kick me? I think you''ve gotten tired of living." Shangguan Yuyan was so angry this time, she directly picked up the whip in her hand and whipped it hard towards Mo Xiaoyan. With this whip, Mo Xiaoyan felt pain so much that she did not know how to describe it, and it was her first time experiencing this kind of pain, causing him to almost suffocate.


    After striking it once, Shangguan Yuyan still felt that it was not able to quell his anger, so she raised her hand again, preparing to give the gift a few more whips to vent his anger.


    Just as he raised his hand, before the whip could hit him, it was struck by an unknown object. Shangguan Yuyan was in so much pain that she gasped, and threw the whip onto the ground.


    "Who is it? "Who dares to hit this lady, get the hell out here!" Shangguan Yuyan said in exasperation.


    "It''s me." Leng Qianye walked out of the crowd and said expressionlessly.


    "Why is it you?" When Shangguan Yuyan saw that the person who came was Leng Qianye, she could only swallow her anger back down into her stomach.


    "Looks like you''ve been quite free these past few days. Should I go and talk to the Minister?" Su Jinxuan also walked over.


    "No, they provoked me first." Seeing Su Jinxuan coming over, Shangguan Yuyan pretended to be pitiful.


    "Is that so? You should know the consequences of lying to me, right? " Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    At this time, Shangguan Yuyan didn''t dare to say a word, and only lowered her head. She was very angry in her heart, but she didn''t dare to say it out loud.


    "Why aren''t you letting them go?" Leng Qianye walked forward and ordered.


    "Yes sir!" The few servants naturally did not dare disobey Leng Qianye.


    "Xiaoyan, how are you? Does it hurt? " Leng Qianye looked at Mo Xiaoyan''s body which had traces of blood seeping out from her clothes. It seemed that she had used quite a bit of strength in this whip attack.


    "It hurts, how can it not hurt?" Mo Xiaoyan almost cried from the pain. It was just that with so many people, he managed to endure the pain.


    When Su Jinxuan saw the bloodstains that seeped out of Mo Xiaoyan''s body, he was extremely upset. The more he looked at Shangguan Yuyan, the angrier he became.


    Su Jinxuan''s action caused all the servants to be scared silly.


    Su Jinxuan used quite a bit of strength, and with just a few lashes, Shangguan Yuyan almost fainted from the pain. She lay on the ground crying loudly, looking extremely miserable.


    Su Jinxuan was still there, and a few servants and maids did not dare to go up and pull Shangguan Yuyan, so Shangguan Yuyan could only lie on the ground and cry with tears and mucus. If they did not know how vicious she was, there would probably be many people who would sympathize with her.


    But right now, everyone on scene saw the scene just now, so they all clapped. No one went to sympathize with her.


    Lady Li and Mo Dalin hurriedly ran over to support Mo Xiaoyan. Lady Li cried from the pain in her heart, "Xiaoyan, Mother will bring you to see a doctor, does it hurt?"


    "It doesn''t hurt. Mom, don''t cry." Seeing Lady Li like this, Mo Xiaoyan felt quite upset in her heart.


    "Now I''m going to see her. I''ll take her home later." Su Jinxuan was definitely going to find the best doctor in the capital for Mo Xiaoyan, and the Lady Li and the rest were definitely going to bring Mo Xiaoyan to some ordinary medicine stores.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you." Lady Li said as she wiped her tears.


    With Su Jinxuan bringing Mo Xiaoyan to see his injuries, Lady Li was naturally relieved. Furthermore, Su Jinxuan definitely knew which doctor in the capital was good, so he let Mo Xiaoyan bring Mo Xiaoyan to see his injuries.


    "Xiaoyan, why don''t mother go with you?" Lady Li felt a bit more at ease when she followed her.

 C211

    "Mom, there''s no need. We still need someone to look after this place. You guys don''t need to worry about me. I''ll be back after I finish looking at my wounds." Mo Xiaoyan felt that his wounds were hurting from even talking.


    "Do you really not need mother to accompany you?" Lady Li felt pain in her heart when she saw the bloodstains that seeped out from Mo Xiaoyan''s body.


    "No need. Mom, don''t worry. It''s just some superficial wounds." Although the wound was extremely painful, Mo Xiaoyan was still smiling as she spoke to Lady Li.


    "Xiaoyan, how about I accompany you. Mo Xiaoxia felt that it was a little inconvenient for Mo Xiaoyan to follow these two men.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought for a while, if she was going to treat his wounds and apply medicine to his wounds, it would be much more convenient with Mo Xiaoxia at the side, since Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye were men after all, and it would still be somewhat inconvenient.


    "Alright, Second Sister, you just have to accompany me." Mo Xiaoyan promised.


    With Mo Xiaoxia following along, Lady Li felt a lot more at ease. It was just that the mess in front of him made him feel a little helpless, as many things were useless and the kebabs were thrown onto the ground. Naturally, she could not sell anymore.


    On the side, Su Jinxuan brought Mo Xiaoyan to the best medicine store in the capital. After entering, he simply treated the wounds and applied the medicine.


    But thinking about it, Mo Xiaoxia''s wounds that time were not doing quite well, and she did not get infected, so Mo Xiaoyan did not worry about him that much.


    After applying the medicine, Mo Xiaoyan was still in so much pain that cold sweat dripped down her forehead. Mo Xiaoxia could tell that Mo Xiaoyan''s injuries this time were even worse than the last time she was here.


    And when Su Jinxuan saw Mo Xiaoyan like this, his heart ached so much that he almost died. That Shangguan Yuyan actually dared to hit Mo Xiaoyan, then Su Jinxuan would definitely not let her off so easily in the future.


    "Are you alright? Take a seat first. The carriage will be here soon." Just a moment ago, Su Jinxuan already told Leng Qianye to go and drive the carriage over, so how could Su Jinxuan bear to let her go back step by step like this?


    "Mm, thank you. You helped me again." Mo Xiaoyan thanked her from the bottom of her heart.


    "It''s nothing, there''s no need to be so polite between us." Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    Mo Xiaoyan wanted to take out a handkerchief and wipe the sweat off her forehead, but she didn''t expect that she would accidentally bring out that jade pendant of Su Jinxuan''s.


    The jade pendant landed in front of Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan, but Mo Xiaoyan''s face was currently filled with awkwardness, she did not expect to drop the jade pendant in front of Su Jinxuan, it was truly awkward.


    At this time, Su Jinxuan had completely not noticed the change in''s expression, and was only staring at the jade pendant on the ground.


    Mo Xiaoyan wanted to bend down and pick it up, but she was injured, any slight movement would cause it to tear.


    Su Jinxuan quickly picked up the jade pendant, and held it in his hand. He did not immediately give it to Mo Xiaoyan, but stared at the jade pendant, his thoughts unknown what else he was thinking.


    "Give it back to me." Mo Xiaoyan said in a low voice.


    "Have you been carrying this jade pendant on your body all this time?" Su Jinxuan''s heart felt warm, he never thought that Mo Xiaoyan would keep this jade pendant with him all the time, and since the owner of this jade pendant was him, then Mo Xiaoyan would definitely think of him in his heart.


    Thinking about it, Su Jinxuan couldn''t help but reveal a faint smile.


    "I only brought it with me this morning, but I don''t have any money to spend. I saw that your jade pendant was also worth some silver, so I thought I could use it to exchange for some silver." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to admit that she had always carried that piece of jade with him.


    "Is that so? Is that really true? " Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Of course, otherwise why would I carry it around with me?" Mo Xiaoyan just wouldn''t admit it.


    "Xiaoyan, our family does not lack money right now? Why do you want to become a jade? " Mo Xiaoxia obviously did not know.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoxia''s words, Mo Xiaoyan felt a little speechless.


    And when Su Jinxuan saw Mo Xiaoyan''s expression, he almost laughed out loud.


    "Here, if you don''t have any silver, tell me. Don''t think about being a jade pendant." Su Jinxuan handed the jade over to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Mistress, the carriage has stopped outside." Leng Qianye walked in and said.


    "Let''s go, I''ll send you back now." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Yes." Mo Xiaoyan walked rather quickly, and was a little awkward just now. Hence, it was too embarrassing for Mo Xiaoyan to raise her head and look straight into Su Jinxuan''s eyes while sitting in the horse carriage.


    Su Jinxuan was still laughing in his heart, he never thought that Mo Xiaoyan would have such a shy side to him. After knowing her for so long, he had rarely seen Mo Xiaoyan like this.


    "If you haven''t recovered from your injuries in the past few days, then don''t work. Take good care of your wounds at home." Su Jinxuan did not forget to remind his.


    "Alright, I understand." Mo Xiaoyan replied obediently.


    "Don''t move when you sleep tonight, otherwise the wound will hurt if you pull it." Su Jinxuan rarely cared so about others.


    "Of course I know that." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Su Jinxuan seemed to have talked a bit too much today.


    Soon enough, they arrived at the doorstep of the house. Mo Xiaoxia supported Mo Xiaoyan and carefully got off the carriage, "Um, if you guys have anything else, you can go back first. Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    After hearing this, Su Jinxuan''s face was filled with black lines. He had originally wanted to go in and take a seat, but this Mo Xiaoyan was actually in such a hurry to let him go.


    Someone like Su Jinxuan, who had such good face, would naturally not say much. Before he left, he did not forget to say a few more words of advice to Su Jinxuan, and then got on the carriage.


    Watching Su Jinxuan''s carriage gradually go further and further away, Mo Xiaoyan finally felt her tensed heart relax a little.


    After Su Jinxuan returned home, he said to Leng Qianye: "From today onwards, you must send some people who you trust in martial arts and are strong enough to watch over them. If anything happens, you must report to me immediately."


    "Yes, Master!" Leng Qianye replied and went out to arrange the things that Su Jinxuan had instructed him about.


    Su Jinxuan thought that since he had personally beaten Shangguan Yuyan this time, he reckoned that the malicious girl wouldn''t let it go so easily. He himself also couldn''t possibly continue watching Mo Xiaoyan and the others, so he could only send some of his trusted aides to protect Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan, who was sitting there grimacing in pain, did not know that Su Jinxuan had already dispatched people to her residence and did not know that there would be someone protecting her during this period of time.


    Actually, after today''s matter, Mo Xiaoyan''s affability level with Su Jinxuan had increased by quite a bit. She never would have thought that he would actually stick her head out for her in front of so many people and hit the Minister''s Mansion''s miss.

 C212

    "Xiaoyan, I''ll go cook. What do you want to eat?" At this time, the Lady Li and Mo Dalin had not returned, so it was time for lunch. Since Mo Xiaoyan was injured, Mo Xiaoxia decided to go cook dinner right now.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought for a while, she wanted to eat a lot of things, but she was injured, it was better to not eat a lot of things, otherwise it would be too slow.


    "Second Sister, I''ll just drink some porridge and eat some steamed buns." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "It''s so light, are you full?" Mo Xiaoxia knew that Mo Xiaoyan usually did not really like eating those.


    "Isn''t he injured? Therefore, we can only eat for a while." Mo Xiaoyan helplessly curled her lips and said.


    "You''re right, there''s some truth to this. If you''re injured, it''s better not to eat anything." During the time when Mo Xiaoxia was injured, she ate very lightly, but Mo Xiaoxia was not picky with her food.


    After Mo Xiaoxia finished cooking, she had already finished eating. The two of them sat in the courtyard to rest for a while, before Mo Dalin and Lady Li returned.


    When Lady Li entered the door, she saw that Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia had returned as well. What she was most worried about now was Mo Xiaoyan''s injuries, so the moment she entered the door, she hurriedly walked over and asked. "Xiaoyan, how do you feel after seeing the doctor?"


    "Mom, I''ve already applied medicine to the wound and bandaged it. It doesn''t hurt anymore." It was a fake pain. Even though the medicine was applied, it was still very painful. Sitting there was so painful that he felt uneasy. He didn''t even dare to move too far, or else the pain would be like pulling a wound.


    Even the latrine was very careful, it was a habit to be carefree all the time, but all of a sudden, it felt really awkward.


    "Are you for real?" Was it done already? " Lady Li did not understand the meaning behind Mo Xiaoyan''s words, she even thought that it was not painful anymore.


    "Mother, Xiaoyan''s injuries were so severe, how could the pain stop right after she applied the medicine? She only meant that it wasn''t as painful as it was at the beginning." Mo Xiaoxia had personally experienced that kind of pain before, it wouldn''t stop hurting so quickly, it would at least be painful for a few days.


    During the first few days, even though sleeping was very painful at night, it was so painful that he couldn''t fall asleep, but he didn''t dare to roll over and over again. It was too painful, and Mo Xiaoyan''s injuries were even worse this time.


    "Sigh, I don''t even know why these girls have such big tempers. They''re too unreasonable, and they still casually beat someone. I wonder how her parents discipline her." Lady Li said angrily.


    "That''s right. This is truly hateful. However, she received her punishment today. At last, she has managed to vent her anger." Mo Xiaoxia was also very angry.


    "Oh right, the Minister''s Mansion that young lady mentioned, what kind of Minister''s Mansion is it?" Lady Li still did not know what was going on.


    "Sister Chuyue is the big miss of Minister''s Mansion." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "Chuyue is actually the big miss of Minister''s Mansion, why didn''t I know this all along? When did you know?" When Lady Li found out about Shangguan Chuyue''s identity, she was also very surprised. Lady Li felt that Shangguan Chuyue was definitely a young miss from a rich family, she never thought that she was actually a young miss from Minister''s Mansion.


    "We only found out a few days ago." Mo Xiaoyan knew about it a little earlier than him, because when Mo Xiaoyan first went to the Minister''s Mansion, he knew about it just by looking at those big words. But Mo Xiaoxia could not read, so she did not know anything at all.


    "Then what does that young lady mean by Minister''s Mansion?" Lady Li still didn''t know that Shangguan Yuyan was Shangguan Chuyue''s little sister.


    "Sister Chuyue is the big sister of that lady. They are all Miss of Minister''s Mansion." Mo Xiaoyan explained.


    "Is that so? Are you for real? I just can''t understand how such a gentle and kind girl like Chuyue could have such a unreasonable little sister. " Lady Li really could not understand, and he could not connect the two of them together. The difference in personality was too huge.


    "Ahh, who knows? At the beginning, I was a bit surprised as well, but that''s the truth." Mo Xiaoyan also couldn''t figure it out. Of the two sisters, one was kind and the other was evil, it was really hard to understand.


    But he had to admit that although Shangguan Yuyan was extremely malicious and had a bad character, she still looked decent. It was just that compared to Shangguan Chuyue, she was prettier and her temperament was much better.


    "It''s such a waste. We spent so much effort to prepare so many kebabs. It''s such a pity. That''s worth quite a bit." Lady Li hated those kebabs and hated Shangguan Yuyan at the same time.


    "Mom, it''s fine. It just so happens that we''ll be resting at home for the time being." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better not to go out and set up a stall in the near future. Otherwise, although that Shangguan Yuyan was injured, her Minister''s Mansion would not be small either.


    Since his entire family didn''t know many people in the capital and didn''t have any powerful backers, he naturally didn''t want to go contend with those from Minister''s Mansion.


    "Just rest at home and let Xiaoxia stay at home to take care of you. Your father and I still have to set up stalls. Our business has been so good recently, how can we just leave it at that?" The Lady Li was unwilling to part with such a good deal, wouldn''t it be a fool to not earn money with it?


    "But, I''m afraid that those people would come and cause trouble for you. This time, they must have thoroughly provoked her. I''m sure she won''t just let it go like this right?" Mo Xiaoyan really did not want the Lady Li to set up a stall during this period of time.


    "Isn''t that girl injured? She shouldn''t be coming out to find trouble with us during this period of time." Lady Li had forgotten that Shangguan Yuyan was the daughter of the Minister''s Mansion, if she really wanted to cause trouble then she would have no need to personally come.


    "Mother, I think what Xiaoyan said is reasonable, we shouldn''t set up the stall, I am also afraid that those people would come and cause trouble." Mo Xiaoxia was also very worried, after all, she had seen those people before.


    "It''s fine. What''s there to be afraid of? I''m not afraid. After all, I haven''t provoked them. Every time, they would come looking for trouble." Lady Li felt that there was no need to hide.


    And at this time, on Su Jinxuan''s side, he was discussing something with Leng Qianye.


    Ever since he saw that Shangguan Yuyan had beaten up Mo Xiaoyan, Su Jinxuan paid even more attention to his safety, and had even sent many people that he trusted to secretly watch over Mo Xiaoyan. There were even some that went to watch over Mo Xiaoyan from the Minister''s Mansion to prevent him from taking revenge on Mo Xiaoyan.


    She closed her eyes and did not sleep for a long time. She felt that the night was really too long, and only until the latter half of the night did Mo Xiaoyan get some sleep, but she only woke up after sleeping for a short period of time.

 C213

    She did not sleep at all throughout the night, and did not dare to move even after dawn arrived. It was her fault for being uncomfortable, so Mo Xiaoyan could only get up and sit in the courtyard.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you up so early? Why don''t you go to sleep for a while, if you have any injuries? " Lady Li just brought out the prepared food from the kitchen.


    "I can''t sleep, I''ll wake up when I wake up." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Then let''s eat breakfast first. Your dad and I will set up a stall later." Lady Li felt that it was difficult to get some customers back in the business world. If they could get some new customers back after killing for just a few days, it would not be worth it.


    "Mom, are you really going to set up a stall with dad?" Mo Xiaoyan was still a little worried in her heart.


    "That''s right. Don''t worry, it should be fine." Lady Li also knew that Mo Xiaoyan was afraid that those people would take revenge.


    In fact, Mo Xiaoyan did not need to worry about Shangguan Yuyan coming for revenge anymore. All of the people that Su Jinxuan had arranged nearby were first-rate experts, and they were more than enough to deal with the servants of the Minister''s Mansion.


    "Mom, then you guys try to be careful." Since the Lady Li really wanted to go, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t think it appropriate to say anything further.


    "Alright, I know. You should rest more at home. Don''t move about too much." Lady Li instructed Mo Xiaoyan not only to not eat, but also to not to eat.


    "Alright, mom, then come back early in the afternoon with dad. Don''t be too tired." Mo Xiaoyan felt that just the two of them, Lady Li and Mo Dalin, would be a lot more tiring working at the stall.


    After eating breakfast, Lady Li and Mo Dalin went out to set up a stall. There were a lot of things, and only the two of them could not take the goods even once.


    Some of them were sent by Su Jinxuan to take care of the security of their stalls, while some were sent to secretly observe the surroundings of the place that Mo Xiaoyan lived in.


    After they left, Mo Xiaoyan was the only one home right now.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Hearing the knock on the door, Mo Xiaoyan slowly stood up, but she did not immediately open the door, thinking that his family members had also just left not long ago, they shouldn''t be back so soon, or could it be that Shangguan Yuyan had sent someone to take revenge?


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    There was another knock on the door. Mo Xiaoyan did not plan to open it.


    "Xiaoyan, are you at home?" When Shangguan Chuyue heard that Mo Xiaoyan was injured, he came over after a breakfast.


    Hearing the voices outside, Mo Xiaoyan stood up and slowly walked over to open the door.


    "Sister Chuyue, you''re here." Mo Xiaoyan greeted with a smile.


    "Xiaoyan, I heard that you were injured, so I came to see you. I brought some soup from the kitchen for you to drink while it''s still warm." Shangguan Chuyue knew that Mo Xiaoyan had been injured by Shangguan Yuyan and felt very guilty.


    Shangguan Chuyue was extremely clear about that Shangguan Yuyan''s temperament and personality. After all, they had grown up together, and even if it was during normal times, they did not interact much, so he still more or less understood each other.


    "Sister Chuyue, thank you." Mo Xiaoyan expressed her gratitude.


    "Sigh, it''s all my sister''s fault, I didn''t think she would dare hit you. Yesterday she was also heavily injured, and after returning home, she was scolded by her father, and she was punished for two months. During this time, she won''t come and find trouble with you, don''t worry." Shangguan Chuyue felt that he should discipline that Shangguan Yuyan a little. Since she was young, she had already committed a mistake and only knew how to act coquettishly. This time, he had not only offended Mo Xiaoyan and her family, no matter how she acted coquettishly, it would be useless.


    "Sister Chuyue is fine, it''s already like this anyways, it''s fine." Mo Xiaoyan also knew that she was somewhat guilty in her heart, but Shangguan Yuyan and Shangguan Chuyue were originally different. Even if they had some hatred towards Shangguan Yuyan, it wouldn''t affect their relationship at all.


    "The effect of the medicine here is very good. Use this when you change the medicine." Shangguan Chuyue took out a small bottle.


    "No need, Big Sister Chuyue, that''s enough." Mo Xiaoyan refused.


    "Take it. This pill is very effective. You''ll know once you use it." Shangguan Chuyue placed it in front of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Then I will thank you first, Sister Chuyue." Since he was injured, Mo Xiaoyan was also happy to come visit him.


    "Xiaoyan, then I''ll head back first. I''ll come see you when I have time." Yesterday, Shangguan Yuyan was punished when she went back, and as the big sister, she definitely could not avoid being scolded. In the morning when Shangguan Chuyue came out, she sneaked out while the rest of the family were not paying attention, so she had to go back quickly.


    "Why are you back so soon?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that being alone at home was boring, and she just happened to be able to come over to chat. It was just that not long after she arrived, she had to go back again.


    "I came out secretly. I''ll come and see you when I have time." Shangguan Chuyue didn''t have anything to hide from Mo Xiaoyan''s family.


    "So that''s how it is. Then, big sister Chuyue, quickly go back." Mo Xiaoyan had never lived in that kind of environment before, so she naturally did not know of the hardships in Shangguan Chuyue''s heart.


    As for the Minister''s Mansion, Su Jinxuan had just come out, so Master Shang Shu usually doted on this little girl. He knew that it was Su Jinxuan who hit Shangguan Yuyan when she was injured, even if her heart ached, she would still pretend to teach his a lesson.


    Su Jinxuan was also quite busy recently, so he didn''t have much time to see Mo Xiaoyan. When she was done, he would definitely go see her as soon as possible.


    In the morning, Mo Xiaoxia helped the Lady Li for a while before going back. It was almost noon, so Mo Xiaoyan could not really relax by herself at home.


    Mo Xiaoyan just sat in the courtyard for the whole morning, until Mo Xiaoxia came back from the outside.


    "Second Sister, you''re finally back." Mo Xiaoyan had always been worried about their stalls being set up outside.


    "What''s wrong, Xiaoyan?" Mo Xiaoxia saw that Mo Xiaoyan was panicking.


    "You guys didn''t meet any of those people when you set up your stall, right?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "No, it should be fine. Don''t worry too much." Mo Xiaoxia consoled.


    "That''s good." Hearing Mo Xiaoxia''s words, Mo Xiaoyan also finally relaxed quite a bit.


    These few days, Lady Li and Mo Dalin would go out everyday to set up their stall, and it had always been very smooth sailing.


    It had already been more than ten days, and Mo Xiaoyan''s injury had healed quite a bit. At night, just as her room was about to rest, there were a few light knocks on the door.


    "Who''s outside?" Mo Xiaoyan asked loudly.

 C214

    "It''s me." Su Jinxuan was standing outside the door.


    The moment Mo Xiaoyan heard the voice, she knew who it was. It had been so many days since she last saw him, she never expected to come to her house in the middle of the night.


    He walked to the door and opened it. "How did you get in?" Mo Xiaoyan was curious, the door was closed from the inside, how did he get in?


    "Do you think it''s hard for me to come in?" Su Jinxuan strode into the house and sat down.


    "You don''t seem to regard yourself as an outsider at all?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes and said.


    "With our relationship, are we that clear?" The corner of Su Jinxuan''s mouth raised into an almost imperceptible smile.


    "What kind of relationship do we have? Tell me about it. " Mo Xiaoyan walked over to Su Jinxuan and smiled.


    "Well, that''s what you think." Su Jinxuan joked.


    "Tsk, how did you get in?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little curious. Could it be that her father, mother or Second Sister had opened the door for him? But they should be asleep by now.


    "Guess?" Su Jinxuan said as he looked at Mo Xiaoyan with interest.


    "I don''t want to guess, just say it." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t like to guess what kind of things.


    "I won''t tell you." Su Jinxuan just wanted to tease Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Oh yeah, you said that we''ve already engaged for such a long time, is it possible for us to end the engagement?" Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of this.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Su Jinxuan became silent for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you saying anything? " Mo Xiaoyan said as she waved her hand in front of Su Jinxuan.


    Su Jinxuan''s expression gradually began to change, and he coldly asked: "Are you that anxious to end the engagement?"


    "I was just asking. Didn''t you leave without saying goodbye last time and didn''t break the engagement with me? If you come again without telling me, where would I find you?" After all, didn''t you say that you were helping out at the beginning? Mo Xiaoyan began to narrate his long speech.


    The more Su Jinxuan listened, the angrier he became. He came here today because he was worried that she would come to take a look. He never expected that he would actually bring up this topic.


    "Have you said enough?" Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "En..." Enough! Do you think what I said before made sense? " Mo Xiaoyan asked while grinning.


    "What do you think? "What do you think?" Su Jinxuan said expressionlessly.


    "About that, I naturally feel that it makes sense. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said it out loud, wouldn''t you say?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little tired from standing, so she sat down.


    "Why are you so anxious to end the engagement?" Su Jinxuan''s cold voice did not contain any emotion.


    "No, I''m just asking." Mo Xiaoyan could tell that Su Jinxuan was not happy at the moment.


    "How is your injury? Are you better? " These words were the main reason why Su Jinxuan had come here today.


    "It''s much better now. It doesn''t hurt too much." Mo Xiaoyan stayed at home for a long time, but didn''t go out. It was really boring, after a while when her injuries completely recovered, she would definitely go out and walk around the streets.


    "That''s good." After hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Su Jinxuan became a little more at ease in his heart.


    "Why did you come out so late?" Is your home far from here? " Mo Xiaoyan was worried that he would make a long journey back, since she wouldn''t be able to see it as clearly as she could during the day.


    "It''s okay, it''s not too far away. It''s getting late. You should rest early. I''ll go back first." Su Jinxuan was still a little angry from what Mo Xiaoyan had said to this point.


    "Then be careful on your way." Mo Xiaoyan said with concern.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan replied indifferently and walked out in large strides.


    That night, Mo Xiaoyan laid on the bed with Su Jinxuan''s jade pendant in her hand. His eyes were staring at the jade pendant in a daze, not a trace of sleepiness could be seen from his eyes.


    He thought about what he had said to Su Jinxuan just now. Maybe it was not good, but since he had already said it, there was no use in regretting it.


    Although his injuries had not fully healed in the past few days, and even if his movements were larger, his wounds would still hurt, but the business at home was not bad. Lady Li and Mo Dalin were both busy, so Mo Xiaoyan decided to ask Mo Xiaoxia to help them, since it was fine to barely cook for them, there was no need to leave a person at home to take care of them.


    He took a stroll around the yard. Luckily, the house was not big, but it was not small either. He could barely walk around, and it was good for him to move his muscles.


    After walking for a short moment, there was a knock on the door.


    Mo Xiaoyan ran over to open the door, and met him once or twice. It had been over a month since she last saw him, and Mo Xiaoyan almost didn''t recognize him.


    The person who came was the owner of the house, Lin Yifeng. Mo Xiaoyan was a little puzzled, why did he come? Could it be that she realized the conflict between him and Shangguan Yuyan and came here to chase him away, preventing him from staying here anymore?


    However, Mo Xiaoyan had originally planned to find another house after saving some money, it was just that she had not asked around yet, so why did he come here so quickly?


    "I heard you were injured, so I came to see you." This time, Lin Yifeng did not come to chase Mo Xiaoyan''s family out, but specifically to visit Mo Xiaoyan.


    If Lin Yifeng had not gone to the Minister''s Mansion yesterday, he would not have known that Mo Xiaoyan was injured at all. Although Lin Yifeng treated Shangguan Yuyan as his own sister and treated him as his own, he still knew what was going on.


    So, whenever he had the time today, he would come and see Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Who told you that?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that since she was slightly injured, why did it spread so fast, to even let this person know about it.


    "I heard it from Yuyan." When Lin Yifeng heard that Shangguan Yuyan had been beaten up, he took the time yesterday to visit Shangguan Yuyan at Minister''s Mansion. At the same time, he heard Shangguan Yuyan complaining about that, which was why Lin Yifeng knew about Mo Xiaoyan being beaten up.


    "Oh." Mo Xiaoyan responded faintly.


    "How are you feeling? Is your injury almost healed? " Lin Yifeng asked in concern.


    "Yes, it''s almost done." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t hate this Lin Yifeng at all.


    "Right, I still don''t know your name." That day, Lin Yifeng only heard Mo Xiaoyan''s family call her Xiaoyan, and did not know her full name.


    "My name is Mo Xiaoyan." Since she asked, then Mo Xiaoyan would definitely give her an answer.


    "My name is Lin Yifeng." Lin Yifeng introduced himself to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Oh, that''s a good name." Mo Xiaoyan only said that casually.


    "Really? "Thank you." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan saying his name was not bad, Lin Yifeng was still quite happy.


    "You''re welcome." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.

 C215

    Mo Xiaoyan did not speak, but sat there in a daze, and did not invite Lin Yifeng to sit either.


    Lin Yifeng stood there alone, feeling rather awkward, "Miss Xiaoyan, I still have to go back in advance." Lin Yifeng could tell that Mo Xiaoyan did not want to bother with him.


    "Wait, let me ask you something." Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of a problem.


    "What is it?" Lin Yifeng had just said he would turn around and leave.


    "Do you know where you rent a house?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be embarrassing to just keep living in someone else''s house, so she decided to find another place to rent.


    "Why are you suddenly asking this? Aren''t you used to living here? " Lin Yifeng thought that Mo Xiaoyan and the others would think that this house was too small.


    "No, I just want to stay here for such a long time. I can''t stay here forever, right? I just want to go somewhere else to rent a house." Mo Xiaoyan was only speaking the truth.


    "It''s alright. This place is free anyway, so it''s good that you''re staying here." Lin Yifeng did not care, since he was not missing this mansion.


    "Well, how about I give you the rent?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that moving around was indeed troublesome. Since he said so, then she would just give him money to rent, and living like this would be more comfortable.


    "There''s no need for that. Since I can bring you all to stay here, why would I want your money? Just stay here peacefully." Lin Yifeng did not lack silver.


    "Then if you don''t want money, then we can''t continue to stay here. We''ve already stayed here for one or two months, if you don''t want money, then how can we be ashamed of ourselves?" Mo Xiaoyan never liked taking advantage of others, nor did she like owing favors to others.


    Lin Yifeng thought for a while and said: "How about this, ten silver taels a year?"


    Ten silver taels a year?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this was way too cheap. Such a big house, and such a good location, it was only 10 taels of silver, and it was even 10 taels of silver per year.


    "How about this? Five silver taels, what do you think?" Looking at Mo Xiaoyan''s surprised expression, Lin Yifeng thought that ten silver was too expensive.


    "Why are you getting smaller and smaller? Why is it only 10 taels of silver a year for such a large mansion? Isn''t it too cheap?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that he was no different from nothing.


    "I thought you thought it was too expensive." Lin Yifeng said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "I don''t find it expensive. You misunderstood me." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "How much do you think is appropriate?" Lin Yifeng did not know how much silver was better.


    "How about this, fifty silver taels a year? What do you think?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that the price was about the same.


    "20 taels. 50 taels is too much. In any case, this mansion of mine has always been empty. If you don''t live here, you''ll be just as idle as before." Lin Yifeng felt that these fifty silver coins were too much for ordinary people.


    "Alright then, then that''s it for now." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was more or less reasonable.


    "Then I''ll go back first." Lin Yifeng still had things he needed to do when he returned, so he was in a hurry to do so.


    "Sure, take care." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    Inside the Minister''s Mansion, Shangguan Yuyan was lying on the bed in a rage. The servant had poured all of the food she had brought onto the floor, and felt that there was not a single dish that suited her taste, hence she became even angrier.


    A maidservant ran in from outside and said with her head lowered, "Miss, Second Aunt is coming over."


    "My mother is here?" Where is she? " Shangguan Yuyan asked impatiently.


    "Yuyan, why are you so angry?" Just as Shangguan Yuyan finished asking, Second Aunt walked in.


    "Mother, the food made in this house is getting worse and worse. How am I supposed to eat it?" Shangguan Yuyan pouted.


    "Then what do you want to eat? I''ll send someone to buy it for you at the restaurant outside. How about it? " Second Aunt had always doted on Shangguan Yuyan, so no matter what, she would not let starve her to death. She was still injured, so she did her best to satisfy Shangguan Yuyan.


    Shangguan Yuyan thought for a while, then said a few dishes. Although those were expensive, her Minister''s Mansion was not lacking in silver, so without any hesitation, she ordered the servants to go outside to buy them.


    Shangguan Yuyan managed to eat all the food she wanted, and thus she stopped losing her temper. Second Aunt accompanied Shangguan Yuyan in the room and went out after talking for a while.


    Even if her Minister''s Mansion did not lack money, she could not spend as much as she wanted. Just the dishes that Shangguan Yuyan ate, she would have to spend a lot of money to buy them from the restaurant in the capital.


    If it was an ordinary household, then a year''s worth of money would be enough for Shangguan Yuyan to spend on just a single meal. If it was like this every day, then even with Minister''s Mansion, a mountain of gold and silver wouldn''t be enough for her to spend.


    Moreover, the cooks in the house were all decent, so this Shangguan Yuyan was obviously being picky on purpose.


    "Mom, what are you doing?" Recently, Shangguan Chuyue could not casually leave the house. Other than his personal servant Yun''er, the only person who could speak sincerely was his mother.


    "Didn''t you wait for me to talk?" The First Lady said with a smile.


    "Has Yuyan been throwing things around in her house recently?" The first wife had never went over to see either, as they had only heard from the servants of the palace that Shangguan Chuyue had actually seen Shangguan Yuyan a few times in the past.


    "Yeah, I think so." Shangguan Chuyue had personally seen this before.


    "I see that she''s always been so unreasonable. Now that she''s been beaten up, no matter how angry she is, it doesn''t change anything." There were many things that were more valuable inside the Minister''s Mansion, the things that Shangguan Yuyan lost her temper were all money.


    As for the first wife and second concubine, they rarely interacted with each other, and their relationship wasn''t that good. Besides, that second concubine had a lot of naughty thoughts as well.


    "She''s been like this since she was young. I''m already used to it." Shangguan Chuyue felt that he should just not interact with her anymore.


    "Is it boring staying in the mansion recently?" She knew what character her daughter had. She must have wanted to go out and play since she had been staying in this mansion for a long time.


    "Not bad, but I can often chat with my mother like this." Shangguan Chuyue said obediently.


    "Hur hur, only you know how to talk." The first wife said lovingly.


    After a period of recuperation, Mo Xiaoyan''s injuries had more or less recovered. It was time to inquire about the shop''s matters.


    There were quite a few returning customers now, so they had to find out about the store as soon as possible so that they could rent it and move into the store. This way, it would be much more convenient.

 C216

    During this period of time, she did not have a good rest. At night, Mo Xiaoyan just briefly washed up and went to rest.


    After waking up in a daze, Mo Xiaoyan saw that the sun had risen outside. It must be getting late, so she got up and cleaned up a bit, while the Lady Li and the others set up their stalls outside.


    Mo Xiaoyan was currently injured, and had not went over to help for the time being. She first went out to look and inquire about the rent of this shop.


    Mo Xiaoyan changed into a better set of clothes, put the money bag on her body, and then left.


    Just as she went out, the few people that were secretly observing from the surroundings secretly followed behind Mo Xiaoyan. Those people were all powerful experts, so Mo Xiaoyan did not sense that there were a few people following her at all.


    After walking through several streets and asking quite a few people, they were still unable to find anything.


    However, the capital was so big, and she had not heard of it for such a long time, so Mo Xiaoyan was not in a hurry to get it.


    A lot of people see Mo Xiaoyan as just a little girl. What''s the point of asking about her? Don''t tell me she runs a store?" Therefore, all the shopkeepers in the stores were impatient. Very few were willing to talk to Mo Xiaoyan patiently. However, they didn''t know where the shops were rented from.


    One of the men that was secretly following Mo Xiaoyan, upon seeing this situation, roughly understood the situation, so she went to report to Su Jinxuan. The remaining few naturally followed Mo Xiaoyan.


    Su Jinxuan who was at the side came back from outside and sat down to rest for a while.


    "Master!" The man had already rushed to Su Jinxuan''s residence.


    "What is it?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "The girl you told us to protect in secret just now left the manor." The man reported truthfully.


    "Get to the point!" Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "She asked around in the capital and said that she wanted to rent a shop. However, even after asking around for half a day, she still couldn''t find any results." The man said.


    "I understand. You can leave now." Su Jinxuan waved his hand.


    "Yes sir!" Of course the man had reported what had happened, and then continued to watch Mo Xiaoyan secretly, if anything happened, he would immediately report it to his master.


    Su Jinxuan knew about this, of course he would care about it. He let Leng Qianye go to the capital to buy a shop, at that time, he would think of a way to bring Mo Xiaoyan there.


    When Leng Qianye went to the capital, he very quickly found a rather good shop. Furthermore, the shop was rather big, with Mo Xiaoyan and the others'' business being so good, it was definitely suitable.


    These two days, Mo Xiaoyan was helping out at the stall, so she did not continue to ask about the matters of the shop.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan had also seen the shops in a few places. It was not that the places were too remote or hard to find, it was just that the shop was too small, and there were many customers who couldn''t even sit in it.


    In the morning, a middle-aged man came to the stall. He was dressed in rich clothes and asked for a few kebabs of barbecue, which Mo Xiaoyan roasted while the man waited by the side. At the same time, he was thinking about how to start the conversation.


    "Little girl, why don''t you set up a stall here? I think the business here is pretty good." The man pretended to be chatting.


    "Yeah, it''s not bad, right?" Mo Xiaoyan said humbly.


    "Why are you always planning to set up a stall outside? Why aren''t you renting a shop even though business is so good?" The man finally got to the point.


    Mo Xiaoyan sighed: "Leasing a suitable shop in the capital is too difficult, either the shop is too small or the location is too remote, so I cannot find a suitable place for it, I can only set up shop here."


    "So that''s how it is. I have a store that I want to rent, do you guys want to take a look?" The man asked nervously.


    "Are you for real?" Where is it? " When the Lady Li heard that the man wanted to transfer out the shop, he was naturally interested.


    "It''s not far from here. If you guys want to go take a look, I''ll come back in the afternoon to look for you. How about it?" The man was worried that if they didn''t agree, then the task given to him wouldn''t be completed and he wouldn''t be able to get it with a few dozen taels of silver.


    "Alright, let''s go over in the afternoon. You must come over in the afternoon, otherwise we won''t be able to find a place." Lady Li immediately agreed.


    "Alright, that''s settled then. I''ll come over in the afternoon." Seeing that they had agreed to look at the store, the task was almost completed. The man was still feeling very happy and had completely forgotten that he was here to buy the kebabs. He had just turned around and was about to leave.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also done roasting them, and she quickly said loudly: "Uncle, your roasted skewers are already done roasting."


    Only then did the man react. He took out his money bag and paid the copper coin before taking the kebabs to eat while waiting for the afternoon meal.


    "Mother, do you think that person really has a store that he wants to rent?" Could it be a scammer? " Mo Xiaoxia asked from the side.


    It was because Mo Xiaoxia felt that this person, why did she ask about renting a shop the moment she arrived, felt that something was amiss.


    "It shouldn''t be, there shouldn''t be so many liars." Lady Li saw that the man''s clothes were actually worth quite a bit of silver, so he probably wasn''t a scammer, maybe he just asked casually.


    "Then should we go in the afternoon or not?" Mo Dalin was also troubled by this question.


    "Let''s go take a look. We''ll go take a look when the time comes." Lady Li felt that once she heard that there was a store to rent, she would definitely seize this opportunity.


    In the afternoon, the man was punctual as expected, even after coming over, he still hadn''t collected any stalls.


    "Why are you here so early?" So what if Lady Li felt like it, she had to first check the stall over there.


    "What''s wrong? You don''t want to go and watch?" The man asked nervously.


    "No, I mean we have to pack up the stall before we can follow you to see the store." While the Lady Li was speaking, she had already started to pack up.


    "It''s fine, I''ll just wait for you guys. Anyway, I have nothing else to do right now." The man had plenty of time anyway. As long as they rented the store, he would be able to get thirty taels of silver. Why not?


    "Alright, please wait a moment." They were waiting here, so the Lady Li packed her things even faster.


    After packing up, he said, "Why don''t you wait here for a while? After we go back and put down these things, we''ll come and find you." Mo Dalin said.


    "I''ll go with you guys. On the way, I can also help to get some things. It''s boring for me to wait here by myself." The man was afraid that Mo Xiaoyan and the others wouldn''t go to see the shop, so he thought of following them back first. If they did, he wouldn''t even know where to look for them.

 C217

    "No need, we''ll just take it back ourselves." Mo Dalin didn''t know whether this man was a good or bad person, so how could he let him follow him home so easily?


    "Alright, I''ll be waiting for you here. After you put down your things, come over quickly." the man repeated.


    "I know that. Then I''ll have to trouble you to wait a little longer." When they returned home, they put down their things and went out together.


    When the man saw Mo Xiaoyan and the others coming over, he immediately heaved a sigh of relief. He had waited for so long just now, and had thought that they wouldn''t come anymore.


    "You''re finally here. Let''s go." The man said worriedly.


    "I''m so sorry to have kept you waiting." Mo Dalin said apologetically.


    "It''s fine, let''s go now?" the man asked.


    "Alright, then let''s go." Mo Dalin promised.


    The few of them arrived at the shop that the man said he wanted to rent. The street was quite bustling and looked pretty good.


    Entering into the shop, he discovered that the area of the shop was also quite large. Moreover, all the furniture was very complete and clean, making it look quite good.


    "Xiaoyan, what do you think of this place?" Lady Li was very satisfied with the place, so she whispered to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Mom, I feel that this is not bad. It''s just that this shop is so big and the location is so good. I wonder how much silver would be needed to rent it." Mo Xiaoyan was worried about this problem.


    "That''s right, I estimate that such a large store would cost quite a bit of silver." Lady Li really liked this shop, but it was not cheap.


    "How is it? Do you think this place is okay? " When the man saw the Lady Li and Mo Xiaoyan discussing amongst each other in a low voice, he hurriedly ran over to ask.


    "This place is not bad, but how much is the rent?" We''re planning to rent it for a long time. " Mo Xiaoyan asked about the rent clearly before he spoke.


    "As long as you like it here. As for the rent, that''s fine." The man felt that he was doing a favor for someone else and not his shop. The other party had already said that no matter how much money was given, he would definitely rent it out to them.


    "Then how much does a year''s rent cost?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "What do you think of thirty silver taels a year?" The man also said the price was very low, if he said it was too high, they probably wouldn''t rent it.


    "No, are you serious? Renting thirty silver taels a year? " Lady Li asked in shock.


    "Yeah, don''t tell me you think it''s too expensive?" The man suddenly became nervous.


    "Wait a moment, let''s discuss this first." Lady Li called Mo Dalin, Mo Xiaoyan and a few others over.


    "The child''s father, what do you think of this place?" Lady Li asked for Mo Dalin''s opinion first.


    "It''s pretty good. Anyway, I think it''s pretty good. This is a rare good place." Mo Dalin also liked it here.


    "What do you think of Xiaoyan and Xiaoxia?" Lady Li asked.


    "Mother, I think it''s pretty good too, we''ll just have to wait for Xiaoyan''s opinion." Mo Xiaoxia was not picky.


    "I think this place is pretty good. Besides, it''s only thirty silver taels this year. Isn''t it too cheap?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that renting such a large shop in such a good location in the capital was too cheap.


    "That''s what he said himself. Maybe he doesn''t care about the silver even if he had money." Lady Li also wanted to rent this shop.


    "Alright, then I''ll ask so that I can confirm it." Since everyone in the family liked this place, it would be good to rent it.


    "Do you think that renting this shop for 30 taels of silver a year is true?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Of course it''s true. Would I lie to you?" The man spoke with a serious expression.


    "Sure, then we''ll rent this shop." Mo Xiaoyan did not hesitate, since it was not expensive, she rented it out.


    The man was naturally very happy to receive the silver after completing this mission.


    After returning home in the evening, they sat together and discussed for a while. After that, they decided to move their things over tomorrow morning.


    Since the shop was about to open, he must have been busy these few days preparing for something in the shop. He moved everything into the shop and carefully cleaned everything inside and out.


    Fortunately, the furniture was all there was, including tables, chairs, chairs, etc. This saved him a lot of trouble.


    "Xiaoyan, tell us, we are opening a shop here. What will we do if those people who have eaten our kebabs fail to find them at the stall?" Lady Li felt that in this period of time, she had accumulated quite a few customers who came back. With this sudden change in location, there must be a lot of people who could not find the place.


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry about that. This is the only place in the capital that we''re selling kebabs. Many people will come over to eat it after a while." Mo Xiaoyan was not worried about that.


    At that time, Mo Xiaoyan would also cook the secret roasted chicken, which would be bought together with the kebabs. With such a large shop, in the future, it would definitely sell more than just this.


    "That''s true. At that time, we might have to find a few people to work in the store." Since this shop was so big, just a few of his own family members would be unable to handle it.


    "Mm, that''s for sure. Otherwise, even a few of us wouldn''t be able to handle it." However, this would still have to wait a few days for the store to open. It would depend on how the business was doing. If the business was good, he would hire a few more workers, but if the business was ordinary, he would hire fewer workers.


    In the past few days, he had cleaned up both inside and outside the store, preparing to open for business tomorrow.


    He had opened a shop in the town before, but he had never been as excited as he was now. In a place like the capital, he wondered what the first day of business would be like.


    The key point was that there were too few people in the store, so it might be too busy for the first day.


    As the shop was opening for business today, he woke up in the morning before dawn.


    Today, there were only four people who opened the shop, and since they were already allocated at home tonight, Lady Li and Mo Dalin were responsible for taking things from the kitchen and collecting money.


    As for Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia, they were working in the kitchen.


    This was the first day the shop opened. All the kebabs and secret roasted chicken were priced at half price. In other words, the usual selling price was halved today''s opening price.


    Mo Dalin was still standing at the door shouting for a while, some of them were just for show, some of them were for show, some of them were for show, and some of them were for show.


    With such a large store, it did not take long for most of it to be filled with people.


    The two of them were busying themselves in the kitchen, sweating profusely. Lady Li and Mo Dalin were also busy to the point that they spent their days running.

 C218

    Since Mo Xiaoyan''s store was opened today, at such an important moment, it was natural that Su Jinxuan would come over.


    At noon, Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye came over, and when they came over, there were a lot of people working in the shop.


    Since there were so many people in the store, they would naturally not sit down to watch the show. They would wait for Mo Xiaoyan in the backyard at the back.


    Mo Xiaoyan waited until the sky was about to turn dark before she finished her work. She knew that they had arrived early, but she didn''t know that they had actually waited so long.


    "Why are you still here?" After Mo Xiaoyan finished her work, he walked out of the kitchen and saw that Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye were still sitting outside.


    "Of course I''m waiting for you to finish your work." Su Jinxuan said without raising his head.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan, on such an important day today, we naturally have to wait for you to finish your work." Leng Qianye echoed from the side.


    "Oh right, how did you know our store would open today?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t seem to have told them, and he hadn''t seen them during this period of time either.


    "Cough cough, about this ¡­" Leng Qianye was speechless.


    "Say it." Mo Xiaoyan was also curious.


    "Master, please tell us." Leng Qianye didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    "We were just passing by and came in to take a look. I didn''t expect it to be you. It was just a coincidence." Su Jinxuan spoke with a carefree expression.


    "Is that so?" Other than this, Mo Xiaoyan could not think of anything else, she was just a little skeptical.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Xiaoyan, have you guys finished cleaning up?" Leng Qianye was already hungry.


    "I just finished packing, what''s the matter? Is there something wrong? " Mo Xiaoyan watched as they waited for a long time, thinking that something was wrong.


    "Mistress has ordered a big table of good food at the restaurant outside. How about we go there for a big feast when your store opens?" Leng Qianye had already thought about it a long time ago, because he was too hungry. He did not expect Mo Xiaoyan and the others to have such good business, and had been busy until now.


    "How can I accept it? Forget it." How could Mo Xiaoyan be so embarrassed to let her treat him?


    "How can we forget about it? There''s such a big table full of dishes. If you guys don''t go, how can we finish it together?"


    "How about this, what do I ask you to do?" Mo Xiaoyan was embarrassed to ask Su Jinxuan to treat him to food.


    "The silver has already been paid. We''re just waiting to go and eat. How about we go now?" Leng Qianye urged.


    "Forget it." Mo Xiaoyan was a little hesitant.


    "We''ve waited for you for a whole day. If you don''t want to go, then don''t want to?" Su Jinxuan coldly spoke up from the side.


    "No, it''s just that I should be the one treating you all to a meal today. How can you be so embarrassed to treat us?" Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat unnaturally.


    "Let''s go." Su Jinxuan was getting impatient. Wasn''t it just going to eat?


    "Alright then." Mo Xiaoyan could only follow along.


    When he was not very busy in the afternoon, Leng Qianye had already informed Lady Li and Mo Dalin, and they agreed, so he closed the door and directly went to the restaurant over there.


    The horse carriage was already prepared, this capital city was relatively big, so going out to eat would sometimes take a long time, so it would take too much time to walk. Thus, Leng Qianye and his family had prepared a carriage in advance, of course they would be riding on it, while Su Jinxuan rode on horseback.


    Outside the restaurant, Mo Xiaoyan was shocked the moment she got out of the carriage, the restaurant seemed to be very big, from the outside, there were a lot of people inside, she did not expect the business in the restaurant at night to be so good.


    This was the first time Madame Li and Mo Daling had seen such a large restaurant, and they were both quite excited. They hadn''t expected to be able to eat in such a good restaurant after living for half their lives.


    However, what Mo Xiaoyan and the others did not know was that this was the biggest restaurant in the capital, but not everyone could come here to entertain them.


    When they first entered, the waiter who was in charge of greeting them saw that Mo Xiaoyan and the others were wearing clothes, and were looking at them strangely. Since they were following Su Jinxuan, they naturally did not dare to say anything.


    In fact, Mo Xiaoyan and the others weren''t dressed too poorly, but they weren''t considered good either, either, just average.


    It was just that, compared to the people inside, they were lacking a lot. Mo Dalin and Lady Li could not help but feel a little uneasy.


    When they arrived at the room, they were already waiting for the dishes to be served. A lot of dishes were served one after another.


    There were some dishes that even she, a modern person, had never seen before. As expected, rich people were indeed different, and eating a meal was so luxurious as well.


    Su Jinxuan saw that none of them were moving their chopsticks, "Eat quickly, I don''t know what kind of dishes you guys like to eat, so I casually ordered some."


    In fact, there were a few dishes that Mo Xiaoyan liked to eat, it was just that she changed a pattern here and made them. Mo Xiaoyan was naturally very happy when she saw them because she saw her own favorite dish.


    Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, the few of them finally picked up their chopsticks and started eating. Leng Qianye was already very hungry, so he kept his head lowered and ate without saying a word.


    Almost everyone had a good meal, because they had been hungry for almost a day. If they didn''t eat, they would probably be too hungry to sleep at night.


    After finishing his meal, when he was about to leave, there was a person walking over from the side. Mo Xiaoyan did not notice it clearly, but she knew what it was.


    As there were a lot of people at night, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to see who that person was. However, when she thought about it, there were only a few people that she knew in the capital, so she guessed that she was mistaken.


    Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye only returned home after sending Mo Xiaoyan and the others back.


    At night, Su Jinxuan was tossing and turning in his bed, feeling insomniac, but it was the same for Mo Xiaoyan who was tossing and turning on his bed. Even though she was tired during the day, she was still unable to sleep.


    "Xiaoyan, are you up yet?" The morning was already over, and Mo Xiaoyan still hadn''t woken up, so Mo Xiaoxia had no choice but to come and call for her.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoxia''s shout outside, Mo Xiaoyan quivered and sat up. Seeing that the sky was already bright, she must have overslept.


    "Second Sister, I''m up. I''m going out immediately." Not caring about all that, he casually found a set of clothes and put them on before leaving.


    Mo Xiaoyan had been pondering about whether it was better to recruit more people into the shop since she had always been at a loss of what to do.


    When the shop opened this morning, a young man walked in.

 C219

    Mo Dalin had thought that he was here to eat something. Just as he was about to greet him, the man walked over quickly.


    "Is there anything else you need to do in the shop?" the man asked.


    The man wore a coarse and tattered shirt, but it looked very clean.


    "Our store was just opened yesterday, we''re in need of people right now." Mo Dalin reckoned that this man wanted to come over to do some work.


    "Do you think I can?" When the man heard that there were still people who needed to work, he immediately became spirited.


    "How old are you?" Mo Dalin felt that this man could still return the favour, but he just didn''t know how diligent he was.


    "I''m seventeen this year." The man replied nervously.


    "Is your home far from here?" Mo Dalin felt that it was still necessary to ask these questions clearly.


    "It''s not too far away. If I were to work here, I guarantee that I wouldn''t be late." At this moment, the man was extremely nervous. He didn''t know if he could work here.


    "Then can you try doing it in the shop today?" Mo Dalin said.


    "Sure, I can do it now." The man said excitedly.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the work later, and I''ll tell you the wages in the afternoon." Mo Dalin didn''t know how much money they had to pay, but he would have to discuss this with Mo Xiaoyan first.


    "Okay, no problem." The man said happily.


    When the Lady Li saw Mo Dalin coming over, she hurriedly pulled Mo Dalin aside and whispered, "The child''s father, why didn''t you discuss this with us before leaving that person to work in the shop?"


    "I think that kid is pretty good. It''s not easy for him to come out to work and we all have to support our families. Let him try it out here first. If he''s diligent, he can stay in our store." Mo Dalin''s first impression of the man was not bad.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then alright. If he doesn''t play tricks when he''s working hard, then we can just let him stay. Anyway, there''s a huge shortage of people in the shop right now." Hearing Mo Dalin''s words, Lady Li felt that it was reasonable. She decided to look at the situation first.


    Today, the Lady Li secretly observed that this man was working rather diligently and looked very sincere. Furthermore, she treated every customer that came to eat very well.


    Mo Xiaoyan also knew that a worker had arrived at the shop today, but she did not understand who it was yet.


    When she was closing time in the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan went out to see that the man was sweeping the floor. Mo Xiaoyan walked over and asked: "What''s your name then?" Not knowing his name, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t even know how to address him.


    "My name is Cheng Han." The man replied very quickly.


    "Oh, then do you think it''s okay to work in our shop? Are you tired? " Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    "It''s pretty good. It''s not tiring. It''s a lot easier than the jobs I''ve been doing before." What Cheng Han said was also the truth.


    "That''s good." Mo Xiaoyan saw that this person was not bad, at least he gave a good impression on the first day.


    When Mo Xiaoyan gave Cheng Han the monthly wages, Cheng Han was obviously shocked. The wages that Mo Xiaoyan offered was much more than the wages that he paid when she worked elsewhere, and it was even more tiring than her previous work, it was really surprising.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at Cheng Han''s expression and thought that he thought that the wages were too little.


    "What''s wrong? Do you think the wages we offer are too small? " Mo Xiaoyan was a person who would say whatever she wanted to say.


    "No, how could that be? I''m just very surprised, the wages you give me are way higher than the wages I pay when I was working in the past." Cheng Han was also an honest man, how could anyone complain about the overwork. Fortunately, he had said it in front of Mo Xiaoyan, if others were to say it, the other party would probably think of a way to lower his wages.


    "Hur hur, so that''s how it is. Our salary is so high, but I hope you can work diligently." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Mm, I will. I definitely won''t be lazy. Don''t worry." Today, Cheng Han had found a place to work, so he was naturally excited. This way, his parents'' lives would be slightly better than before.


    Cheng Han was still very filial and honest, so when he went out to work, he was always bullied and bullied. Otherwise, why would he keep looking for a place to work?


    Right now, Earth Equation felt that Mo Dalin''s family looked pretty good, at least they weren''t like those shopkeepers, who treated people like cattle.


    Mo Xiaoyan also told Cheng Han about the opening hours of the shop in the morning and the closing time of the shop in the afternoon, as well as a few things she should take note of. Cheng Han also listened very seriously and memorized them.


    When the sky was about to turn dark, a few people closed the shop''s door and walked in. Just as they walked in, they saw Shangguan Chuyue and his personal servant Yun''er standing outside the door, looking like they were waiting for them to come back.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re finally back." Shangguan Chuyue had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Big Sister Chuyue, why did you come here at this time?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused. Didn''t she say that she couldn''t casually run out of the residence?


    "In the afternoon, my dad went out because he had something to do. He wasn''t in the mansion, so I''m free. It''s been a long time since I''ve come to play with you guys." Shangguan Chuyue was about to suffocate from staying in his residence the entire time.


    "Come on, let''s talk inside." Mo Xiaoyan walked over to open the door.


    After sitting in the courtyard for a while, the sky had already turned completely dark. "Xiaoyan, Xiaoxia, I''ll go back first. As the young miss of the Minister''s Mansion, Shangguan Chuyue couldn''t possibly spend the night outside. If the Second Aunt found out, she would definitely exaggerate things even more as she started to talk about Shangguan Chuyue.


    Originally, because of the mistake Shangguan Yuyan made last time, he even dragged her down with him and punished her to stay in the Minister''s Mansion. If she had important matters to attend to, she could only leave the clan if she received permission in advance.


    "Big Sister Chuyue, look at the sky. It''s already dark. Why don''t you go back tomorrow morning?" There was a distance from here to the Minister''s Mansion, the sky was also dark and it was quite dangerous for the two women outside.


    "No, I don''t dare to stay out the night before going back. I just snuck out." Shangguan Chuyue did not hide anything.


    "How about we send you back?" Mo Xiaoyan was also more worried about them.


    "Don''t worry, there''s no need." Shangguan Chuyue did not want them to come over.


    "Alright then, be careful on the way." Mo Xiaoyan warned.


    "Alright, I''ll be going first. I won''t be going to greet my aunt."


    had not come looking for trouble for such a long time, and he finally let out a sigh of relief in his heart. With that lesson, he reckoned that he would not come again in the future.

 C220

    Just as he was about to go to sleep that night, a knock sounded on the door.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not ask who it was. She thought it was her family.


    The thing that surprised Mo Xiaoyan the moment she opened the door, was Su Jinxuan, "Why did you come here so late at night again?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know how he came in at this time.


    "Can''t we come in the middle of the night?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "What a bad influence. You came to find me so late at night. I wonder what other people would think if they saw it." Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "What''s wrong with that? "I''ve already said that you won''t even enter my eyes if you continue to act like this. Don''t worry." Su Jinxuan said and intentionally glanced at Mo Xiaoyan a few times.


    "Hey, what is it? What do you mean? " Mo Xiaoyan was getting angry, what did he mean?


    "Do you need me to explain it to you?" Su Jinxuan said with a faint smile.


    "Forget it. I can tell that there''s nothing good to say just by guessing." Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at him and said.


    "I came all the way here, are you going to let me stand outside and talk to you?" Su Jinxuan saw Mo Xiaoyan standing at the door, and didn''t seem to have any intention of letting him in.


    "Okay, come in." Mo Xiaoyan opened the door for him.


    "Are you tired recently?" Su Jinxuan pretended to ask casually, but in reality, he was worried about Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Not bad, I''m used to it." Mo Xiaoyan was already tired and wanted to rest. Even when she spoke, she looked listless, but if Su Jinxuan did not leave, she would be embarrassed to chase him away.


    "You seem very sleepy?" Su Jinxuan could tell that during this time, Mo Xiaoyan had yawned multiple times, and it seemed that she was really sleepy.


    "Hehe, not bad." Mo Xiaoyan laughed awkwardly.


    "Rest early, I''ll be leaving first." Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan was very tired from staying in the shop every day, so he did not stay here to disturb his rest. Without waiting for Mo Xiaoyan''s reply, she walked out in big strides.


    Right now, he had to go to the shop everyday, so he woke up rather early in the morning.


    After eating some breakfast, she went over to the shop. After opening the door for a while, Shangguan Chuyue came over, this time, she did not come alone, but brought an old acquaintance with her.


    "Chuyue is here." Seeing Shangguan Chuyue coming over, Lady Li greeted enthusiastically.


    "Aunt, have you eaten breakfast?" Shangguan Chuyue said politely.


    "Eat it, are you looking for Xiaoyan and the others?" The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "Mn, Aunt, I''ll go look for Xiaoyan first." Shangguan Chuyue brought Chen Zimo to the kitchen at the back.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia were in the kitchen preparing the food they would be selling today.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you busy with?" Shangguan Chuyue entered the kitchen first, but Chen Zimo did not follow him in, and waited outside instead.


    "Big sister Chuyue, why are you here?" When Mo Xiaoyan saw Shangguan Chuyue, he was slightly surprised. It was as if he didn''t tell her where the store was, or how she found it.


    "What? I can''t come?" Shangguan Chuyue pretended to be angry.


    "No, I mean how did you find our shop here? We didn''t seem to tell you." Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly explained.


    "That''s right, Sister Chuyue, how did you find our shop?" Mo Xiaoxia was also curious.


    "Haha, it was Qianye who told me this, so I came over." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    "I knew it. So that''s how it is." Mo Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Xiaoyan, I brought an old acquaintance over. Who do you think it is?" Shangguan Chuyue said mysteriously.


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiaoyan never thought that Chen Zimo would come over.


    "Guess first." Could Shangguan Chuyue really guess it?


    "Leng Qianye? Su Jinxuan? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that she did not know many people in the capital city.


    Shangguan Chuyue shook his head: "No, I knew you wouldn''t have guessed it."


    "Then who is it?" Mo Xiaoyan was also curious.


    "Come in." Shangguan Chuyue shouted.


    Chen Zimo who was standing outside, after hearing Shangguan Chuyue''s voice, slowly walked into the kitchen.


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw Chen Zimo, she was truly shocked, she did not expect Chen Zimo to actually come.


    And when Chen Zimo saw Mo Xiaoyan, he was also somewhat surprised in his heart. After not seeing him for half a year, Mo Xiaoyan seemed to have become even more beautiful now.


    "Xiaoyan, how have you been after not seeing you for so long?" Chen Zimo felt that it had been a long time since he last saw Mo Xiaoyan, and his tone now was even a little nervous.


    "Well, it''s fine, what about you? Are you all right? " After all, there were not many people whom he knew in the capital, so when he saw Chen Zimo, Mo Xiaoyan felt extremely close to him.


    "I''m pretty good too, hearing from Chuyue that you''re here, I came to see you." Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    "Oh right, I''ve made a secret roasted chicken. The taste is not bad. I''ll roast one for you. Try the taste." Mo Xiaoyan did not have anything good to eat to entertain them, so when she thought of how they had yet to eat this secret roasted chicken, she wanted to roast one for them.


    "It doesn''t sound too bad. I''ll definitely eat more later." Shangguan Chuyue joked.


    "Haha, alright, then you guys go ahead and sit in the shop. This one is roasting slower, so you guys just sit there and wait." Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t possibly let them stand there and wait for so long.


    "Alright, Xiaoyan, thank you for your hard work." Originally, Chen Zimo wanted to stand and talk to Mo Xiaoyan in the kitchen, but since Shangguan Chuyue was here, he couldn''t just stand and talk to him.


    "Mhmm, I''m fine. You guys go ahead first." Mo Xiaoyan was usually the busiest time in the morning, because she needed to prepare the things she wanted to sell today, so he didn''t have time to chat with them.


    It was almost noon by the time he finished roasting the chicken, so he could eat it for lunch.


    Mo Xiaoyan personally carried out the secret roasted chicken out. From a distance, Shangguan Chuyue could smell the delicious aroma, and he almost drooled from craving.


    "This is something I just took out from the roast meat. Be careful when you eat it." Mo Xiaoyan reminded.


    "Alright, we definitely know about this. It''s not like we''re children anymore." Shangguan Chuyue was already itching to take one and taste it.


    "Then you guys eat first, I''m going to the kitchen." Mo Xiaoyan then turned and went to the kitchen.


    When Mo Xiaoyan finished her work in the afternoon, she originally wanted to go out and talk to them, but after she left, he didn''t see anyone. Lady Li said that they only sat down for a while after they finished eating, but Mo Xiaoyan was still depressed, she didn''t even greet them.

 C221

    After the shop closed, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia did not follow Mo Dalin and the others back.


    He had been in the capital for such a long time, so he often went out for a walk during the first few days. Ever since he set up his stall, he didn''t go out for a stroll.


    Since he had nothing to do this afternoon and had nothing to do when he returned home, he might as well go out for a walk.


    The two of them were preparing to go to a shop to check on some clothes when they saw a group of people gathered not far away. Mo Xiaoyan was also very curious about what they were doing as she dragged Mo Xiaoxia to go take a look.


    "Xiaoyan, there are a lot of people over there, let''s not go over." Mo Xiaoxia was most afraid of getting into trouble, so she went to places with as many people as possible.


    "Second Sister, if there''s nothing else, let''s go over to take a look. I''m really curious about what is happening there." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to go over to have a look.


    "Alright then, we''ll come over in a bit."


    After the two of them walked over, they saw a woman and a little girl there. The little girl was still kneeling on the ground, and they didn''t know what had happened.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan wanted to ask the person at the side, she heard a man speaking from inside: "You want to let this go after bumping into this young master? Even if you kneel down, it will be useless. "


    Mo Xiaoyan''s gaze turned towards the man who spoke, only to see that the man was dressed pretty well, and looked like a rich family with one glance, why did it make things so difficult for a little girl? As for the reason, Mo Xiaoyan also heard from the man earlier, that they had bumped into him.


    A man was run over by a little girl, was there a need to make him kneel? He wasn''t injured, so maybe he just accidentally brushed by Ye Zichen. Was there really a need to get someone to kneel in front of him on the street?


    All of the people present seemed to be watching for fun, and no one stood up to speak a word of fairness. The more Mo Xiaoyan looked, the angrier she got.


    Mo Xiaoyan tried her best to squeeze through the crowd, "Miss, don''t kneel when you get up, why are you kneeling to him?"


    "I was in too much of a hurry and accidentally bumped into that young master." The woman whispered.


    "Then you shouldn''t have accidentally bumped into him and knelt down in the street, right?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless, how could she kneel to others so casually, what more someone who would deliberately cause trouble for others?


    "Where did you come from?" You look pretty good, why don''t you come back with me? In the future, you will no longer have to worry about food or clothes. " The man sounded like he was in a foul mood when he spoke, making Mo Xiaoyan feel disgusted just listening to him.


    "Are you crazy!?" "Go away!" One look was enough to make Mo Xiaoyan feel disgusted.


    "Oh, this little girl is really sharp with her words, but this young master likes people like you." The man spoke with a malicious tone.


    "Miss, you should leave first. I don''t want to implicate you." Seeing the situation, the lady who was kneeling on the ground decided to let Mo Xiaoyan go first.


    "I''m not afraid of her. Hurry up and get up. Stop kneeling." Mo Xiaoyan said and pulled her up.


    "What are you trying to do? Could it be that you all know each other? " Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan was not bad looking, her speech was not as vicious as before.


    "So what if we know each other? So what if they didn''t know each other? If there''s nothing else, we''ll be leaving first. " Mo Xiaoyan wanted the woman and woman to leave quickly, but she never thought that the man would still stand in front of them.


    "Out of the way!" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "I don''t want to, but what can you do?" The man had no intention of letting them go today.


    "A good dog doesn''t block the way, don''t you know?" Towards this kind of person, Mo Xiaoyan would never speak kindly of him and reason with him, because even if you speak, he might not be able to understand you.


    "You actually scolded me. If I don''t teach you a lesson today, how will I have the face to stay in the capital?" As the man spoke, he clenched his fists and wanted to hit someone.


    "What is it? You still want to hit me? " Mo Xiaoyan was not afraid of him, that was just right. Otherwise, wouldn''t her martial arts be useless?


    "If I don''t beat you down today, I''ll give you a hundred silver coins to let you know how formidable I am." When the man saw that Mo Xiaoyan was only a little girl, even if he did not know any martial arts, he was still a man, but it was more than enough to deal with a little girl.


    "Xiaoyan, leave quickly. Stop wasting time with him, if you don''t leave now, you will get into trouble again." Seeing that the situation was not right, Mo Xiaoxia hurriedly squeezed in, preparing to drag Mo Xiaoyan in.


    "Want to leave?" You want to leave after provoking me? Don''t even think about it! " The man said fiercely.


    "Miss, please follow my Second Sister first, I''ll take care of this place myself." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should let them go first.


    "No, how can I leave? He definitely won''t let you go." That girl was also a loyal person.


    "That''s right, we won''t leave the girl. I want to see what he can do." The woman felt that it was really rare for a little girl like Mo Xiaoyan to not think of standing up for them. How could she let herself face that man now?


    "None of you should even think of leaving, just stay here well!" The man said as he punched towards Mo Xiaoyan''s direction.


    Fortunately, Mo Xiaoyan''s reaction was fast and nimble, so she dodged the attack instantly.


    Because when the man had swung his fist, he had used more strength, and Mo Xiaoyan had dodged it, causing him to almost fall down.


    "You dare to dodge? See if I beat you to death! " The man was now truly angry. There were so many people watching right now, and if he couldn''t even deal with a little girl, wouldn''t that be very embarrassing?


    "Tsk, it''s not like I''m stupid. Could it be that if you hit me and I don''t dodge, I''ll just stand there and let you hit me?" Mo Xiaoyan said while covering her mouth.


    The man did not speak anymore nonsense, he pounced forward to beat up, but before he could reach Mo Xiaoyan, he was hit in the knees by something, and knelt down.


    "Haha, why did you kneel to us?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this person was really funny.


    "Who is it? "Who was it that ambushed me just now? It hurt so much that it killed me." The man carefully stood up and pressed his knee with his hand. Luckily, nothing happened.


    "If you can''t even walk steadily by yourself, who is to blame for sneak attacking you? Is he trying to find an excuse for himself? " Mo Xiaoyan did not know that Su Jinxuan had sent someone to protect her, to help her in the dark.


    "Is it you? You attacked me? " The man felt that Mo Xiaoyan must have sneak attacked him.


    "How is that possible? I''m just standing here. Is there a need for me to sneak an attack on you?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that just now, he definitely wasn''t able to walk stably and fell down, and wanted to blame others for sneaking an attack on him.

 C222

    "Just admit it, who else can it be other than you? Attack me if you can''t beat me? If I had known earlier that I would make you kneel and admit your wrongs, I wouldn''t have made things too difficult for you. The man said in a haughty manner.


    "With just you? "Don''t even think about it!" Mo Xiaoyan said in disdain.


    "You have such a big temper? I think you really want to get beaten up. " The man said as he punched towards Mo Xiaoyan''s direction again.


    It was just that before he could even attack with his fist, he had been beaten up again. This time, he could clearly see that Mo Xiaoyan did not even move from her position in front of him.


    "It''s killing me, who is the one hitting me? Am I seeing a ghost in the middle of the day? I should leave first and deal with you guys another day. " The man flung his arm in pain and left while cursing.


    "Alright, he''s gone. You guys should leave as well." Mo Xiaoyan felt quite pity for the two of them.


    "We just arrived at the capital this morning and came to seek help from our relatives, but we don''t know when they moved. We can''t find them, nor do we know where they are now." The woman looked like she was about to cry.


    "Ah?" How could this be? Then what will you do? " Mo Xiaoyan suddenly sympathized with them.


    "I don''t know what to do either." The woman said with red eyes.


    It seemed like the two of them were not that easy as well. They had no one to rely on in the capital, and judging from their clothes, they probably didn''t have much money. Since they couldn''t find any relatives, they didn''t even have a place to stay at night.


    Mo Xiaoyan pulled Mo Xiaoxia over and whispered: "Second Sister, how about we let them come over to our place for the night?"


    "But we don''t know them and we don''t know their background. What if they are bad people?" Mo Xiaoxia''s worry was not unreasonable.


    "Probably not." Mo Xiaoyan thought that they shouldn''t be bad people.


    Mo Xiaoxia looked at the two of them and felt that it was a pity, "Xiaoyan, how about we find an inn for them to stay at tonight?"


    "That''s fine, then that''s that." Mo Xiaoyan saw that it was getting late, so she hurriedly arranged for him to go home and rest. She had to get up early tomorrow.


    "Miss, then we''ll be leaving first. You should hurry home." The woman came over to bid them farewell.


    "Then where are you going now?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I don''t know either, but the capital is huge. There''s always a place for us to rest for the night." The woman didn''t have much money left on her. If she went to an inn, she would definitely be hungry. She just wanted to find a place to stay for the night.


    How about this, I have twenty taels of silver. You guys take them first, find an inn to stay at tonight, and go have a meal. Mo Xiaoyan also wanted to help them out of goodwill.


    Originally, when she came out in the afternoon to buy some things, she had brought some silver with him. It was already not a small amount, so Mo Xiaoyan just gave them all of it.


    "No, we don''t know the girl, how can we take your silver." The woman refused.


    "It''s better to take it. Otherwise, this lady won''t be too old. It''s quite dangerous to be out here at night, so take this silver and go find an inn to stay." Since Mo Xiaoyan was able to give them the silver, she did not want to take it back. She could understand that if they were in an unfamiliar environment with no one that they knew and had no money on them, it would be extremely difficult for them.


    "Then thank you. Lady, you''re such a good person. We must return it to you in the future." The woman looked at her daughter and felt that it would be difficult for her to let her daughter suffer outside with him. She wanted to take the silver and set up a small business in the capital, but she had no plans to go back.


    "No problem, then quickly find an inn to stay in, then I''ll go back first." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Mm, thank you. Let''s go home early." The woman was also very grateful to Mo Xiaoyan in her heart. She did not expect that this little girl could actually help two people she did not know.


    Those people who were secretly protecting Mo Xiaoyan, upon seeing the scene just now, had definitely gone to report the situation to Su Jinxuan.


    After Su Jinxuan found out, he felt that Mo Xiaoyan was very kind. Another thing was, did she not use her brain to think about it? Then wouldn''t her twenty taels of silver have been given to those people for nothing?


    Recently, Su Jinxuan had been rather busy and did not have much time to see Mo Xiaoyan. Su Jinxuan had been secretly investigating the people who had chased him multiple times, he definitely had to find out everything. It was just that the other party seemed to still have some strength, and would not be able to find out for a while.


    When Mo Xiaoyan returned home, shesheaid on her bed and thought about whether the business in the shop in the morning was not very good, and whether she should make a special dish that was suitable for breakfast. This way, when she came down, he could attract more people to the shop for breakfast, and the barbecue and secret roasted chicken business could also be brought about.


    Mo Xiaoyan recalled that when she was in the modern world, he would often eat scrawny porridge with vegetables in the morning. At the same time, it was also the dish that she was the most adept at.


    This porridge is very simple to make. If you want to sell it, you can start selling it tomorrow morning.


    During breakfast, Mo Xiaoyan said while eating, "Father, Mother, I have thought of a way to improve the business in our shop this morning."


    "What method is this?" After hearing what Mo Xiaoyan said, the Lady Li became a little curious.


    "I think we can sell porridge in the morning. Don''t you usually like to eat porridge in the morning?" Mo Xiaoyan said seriously.


    When the Lady Li and Mo Dalin heard that she was selling porridge, they didn''t think much of it, nor did they think much of it. This porridge was so simple, they might as well eat at their own home.


    "Xiaoyan, Daddy feels that your method is not feasible. Porridge is the simplest form of food, I think there are very few people that would be willing to spend money to buy porridge." Mo Dalin thought for a moment, but still said it out loud.


    "Dad, the porridge I''m talking about is not the white porridge we usually drink in the morning, but green vegetable lean porridge. This is what I thought about last night, I wanted to cook it in the morning to see if it was delicious. If it''s delicious, then we can sell it in the morning." Mo Xiaoyan knew that they would definitely think it was porridge, so she gave them an explanation.


    "Xiaoyan, how did you think of all these strange things? And how to make this porridge? Will you? " Lady Li felt that this girl could always think of many things that she did not know about. Furthermore, she had done quite well.

 C223

    "Mother, I thought of this myself. I still don''t know how it tastes like. I''ll be going to the shop later. If I can cook something, let''s have a taste." Mo Xiaoyan was very sure about this, after all, she had already done this very skillfully, and it tasted pretty good.


    "Alright, then I''ll go to the store later and try it out." Lady Li felt that no matter what the taste was, she should have at least tried it before knowing.


    After eating breakfast, the moment Mo Xiaoyan arrived at the shop, she began to busy herself making porridge with vegetables.


    Mo Xiaoxia watched on from the side, not knowing what help she should give. Seeing Mo Xiaoyan rush over to help, and then looking at the pot of porridge, just looking at it made him feel that it was pretty good, so the taste must be really good too.


    Mo Xiaoxia never knew that porridge could be cooked this way, it seemed that she could have a hearty meal today.


    "Second Sister, let me scoop a bowl for you to taste." Mo Xiaoyan took out a bowl and placed it there.


    After that, he scooped out a few more bowls and let the both of them taste it. Both Mo Xiaoxia and Cheng Han were full of praise, they never thought that the congee could be cooked to such an extent.


    Mo Xiaoyan was obviously very confident in her cooking skills, so she still had half a pot of green vegetable lean meat porridge in the pot. She decided to give all the customers who came to eat a bowl of porridge today, free of charge.


    He thought he could let more people have this porridge and even advertise it. However, he didn''t cook that much today. It was all first come first serve.


    Seeing that the porridge that was gifted out free of charge had all been eaten, Mo Xiaoyan was still quite happy. At least, she had obtained the approval of so many people.


    After busying himself for a whole day, he was rather tired. At night, after Mo Xiaoyan finished bathing, he did not immediately go to sleep.


    Sitting here alone was pretty quiet, and he couldn''t help but think of his parents and family and friends of the modern era. He wondered how they were currently doing.


    "Why are you sitting here so late at night if you don''t go to rest?" At this time, Su Jinxuan was standing behind Mo Xiaoyan.


    Originally, he was alone here and was just thinking about what to do. Suddenly, a voice sounded out and Mo Xiaoyan was startled without a doubt.


    "What are you doing?" Why is there no sound when walking? Why did he suddenly appear behind me? Are you trying to scare me? " Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat excitedly.


    "Do I need to scare you on purpose? You''re a coward. " Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I''m not a coward. You did it on purpose." Mo Xiaoyan pouted.


    "Who told you not to go to bed at night and just sit there in a daze." Su Jinxuan also walked over and sat beside Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Hmph. You''re really impolite. It''s not like I invited you to sit." Mo Xiaoyan pretended to be angry.


    "With our relationship, is there a need for you to invite me? I won''t be polite. " Su Jinxuan said as he looked at Mo Xiaoyan with a funny expression.


    "Why are you here at night again? Do you like to go out and play when you''re not even home at night? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that every time Su Jinxuan came to find her, it was at night.


    "If I come by during the day, you won''t be home." Su Jinxuan was originally a person who did not speak much, and only in front of Mo Xiaoyan would he say so much.


    "That''s right, I can''t possibly let you stay in the shop, can I?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that this made some sense.


    "Since you haven''t gone to rest yet, why don''t you accompany me for a walk?" Su Jinxuan stood up and said.


    "Now?" The question Mo Xiaoyan asked was obviously nonsense.


    "Is it not now or tomorrow morning?" Su Jinxuan was also a little speechless.


    "Fine, since I can''t sleep right now, I''ll reluctantly go out with you." Mo Xiaoyan actually quite liked being with Su Jinxuan.


    At this time, very few people passed by, and along the way, Su Jinxuan didn''t say anything. Mo Xiaoyan had wanted to speak up several times, but when she saw Su Jinxuan, he swallowed her words.


    He complained in his heart, "He was the one who asked me to accompany him for a walk. Why isn''t he saying anything now? How boring."


    "After walking for so long, are you tired?" Su Jinxuan also noticed that Mo Xiaoyan was walking slower than before.


    "Not bad." He was so tired that he didn''t feel tired at all. Mo Xiaoyan just felt that walking the whole way and not saying a single word was really boring.


    "There''s something I''ve always wanted to ask you, but every time it comes to my mouth, I feel like I can''t say it. Now I want to ask you." Su Jinxuan said seriously.


    "What is it? "He looks so serious. Ask away." Mo Xiaoyan was also very curious.


    "Have you ever been angry with me when I left your town without a word?" After Su Jinxuan finished speaking, he was also looking forward to Mo Xiaoyan''s reply in her heart.


    "What am I angry at? Why should I be angry at you?" Mo Xiaoyan pretended not to care. In fact, at the beginning, Mo Xiaoyan had also been angry with Su Jinxuan before, because he had left without saying goodbye. She did not know where had gone to and whether or not she would see him again in this lifetime.


    It was just that fate could be so mysterious at times. Once again, they encountered each other in the capital.


    "Have you thought of me?" Su Jinxuan really wanted to know.


    "Nope." Mo Xiaoyan was just being stubborn. During the days when Su Jinxuan was leaving without a word, Mo Xiaoyan would still occasionally think of him.


    "Is that true?" It was obvious that when Su Jinxuan heard this answer, he did not dare believe it.


    "Then let me ask you, why did you leave without saying goodbye?" This question had been plaguing Mo Xiaoyan''s mind for a long time, and she had finally asked it today, taking advantage of this opportunity.


    "It was a long story. There were very important times at that time, so I left in a rather hasty manner." Although Su Jinxuan did not say what the specific reason was, he still explained it to his.


    "Did you ever think of finding me there?" If these were any other times, Mo Xiaoyan would not dare to ask these questions. She would make use of this opportunity to ask them all she wanted to tonight, so she felt a little better.


    "I think about it sometimes, but I''m not sure. It''s just that we are quite fated to meet again." Su Jinxuan spoke from the bottom of his heart.


    "Oh, got it." Mo Xiaoyan replied indifferently.


    "Did you really not think of me?" Su Jinxuan was still conflicted by this question, because he wanted to know whether Mo Xiaoyan truly cared about him or not.


    "To be honest, I occasionally think of it." What Mo Xiaoyan said this time was the truth.


    "Mm. Hearing you say this, I feel quite happy. I''ll send you back now. It''s getting late." Su Jinxuan finally obtained an answer that he was slightly satisfied with, and his mood became a lot better.

 C224

    "No need, I''ll go back by myself. You should go home quickly as well." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it wasn''t too far from home anyways, she could just go back by herself. On the contrary, Su Jinxuan didn''t know where he lived, nor how long he would need to go back.


    "I''ll send you off." Su Jinxuan did not want to say anything unnecessary, so he insisted on sending Mo Xiaoyan back.


    The two of them walked very slowly on the way back, "I want to ask you a question, do you mind telling me?" Mo Xiaoyan asked after hesitating for a moment.


    "If you have any questions, just ask." Su Jinxuan felt that he would naturally answer her if he could tell his anything.


    "Where do you live?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    Hearing this, Su Jinxuan became silent. Regarding this question, Su Jinxuan really couldn''t tell Mo Xiaoyan right now. He thought to himself that he would tell her about it when he found the right time.


    "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Mo Xiaoyan did not reply even after seeing Su Jinxuan for a while.


    "I can''t tell you this right now. I''ll tell you in the future, but not now." When Su Jinxuan spoke, his eyes revealed a lot of helplessness.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for the day you tell me." Since Su Jinxuan was unwilling to say, Mo Xiaoyan would not ask anymore. He just did not know how long he would have to wait until the day he said it.


    After that, the two of them did not speak anymore.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan was still very curious about Su Jinxuan''s identity. Mo Xiaoyan knew that Shangguan Chuyue and Chen Zimo definitely knew about Su Jinxuan''s identity.


    But Mo Xiaoyan did not plan to ask them, as this would definitely make things difficult for them.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan cooked a big pot of green vegetable lean meat porridge. Some of the people who came by yesterday to eat green vegetable thin meat porridge for free came over again.


    Furthermore, Mo Xiaoyan''s sales price was fair, and no one said that a bowl of porridge was so expensive. There were a lot of people who came to eat this porridge, thus, the business in the morning was much better.


    Today, there were more customers than before, and the kebabs were sold out quickly. The morning kebabs that had just arrived had all been sold out.


    "Second Sister, I will call Mother in later and have her watch over here with you. It''s still early, I''ll go out to buy some vegetables and meat. I can still sell some more." Mo Xiaoyan felt that as long as she could earn enough money to let her family live a good life, it would be worth it no matter how tired she was.


    "Alright, then go quickly. Be careful on the road." Mo Xiaoxia felt that today''s business was even better than it was a few days ago. She did not expect that the kebabs would be sold out so quickly, and the shop was filled with people.


    Mo Xiaoyan washed her hands and went outside to the shop, where Lady Li was also busy.


    Mo Xiaoyan walked in front of Lady Li and said: "Mother, the kebabs have been sold out, I think it''s still early, how about I go out to buy some meat and vegetables?"


    "Why are you selling it so quickly today? How about you let your father buy it?" Lady Li was worried about Mo Xiaoyan going out to buy vegetables alone.


    "Mom, there''s no need. I''ll go, just go to the kitchen and look at Second Sister. I''ll be back soon." Mo Xiaoyan was also very anxious.


    "Alright then, go quickly and come back." Lady Li warned.


    After Mo Xiaoyan obtained the Lady Li''s consent, she quickly left, jogging almost all the way to the place that sold vegetables.


    When he returned after buying the vegetables and meat, he saw the mother and daughter once again. The two of them were in the middle of the street asking about something.


    "Why are you guys here? Didn''t you go home? " Mo Xiaoyan took his things and walked over to greet them.


    "We are not planning to go back. We will stay in the capital forever." The woman said as she wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    "Then what are you all doing here?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that they seemed to be asking about something from afar just now.


    "My mother and I will find out where we can set up our stall here. My mother and I want to set up our stall in the capital, so we can earn some money and live a good life." The woman replied with a smile.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then what are you planning to sell?" Mo Xiaoyan only casually asked.


    "My mom specializes in making steamed buns. The steamed buns she makes are so delicious, so we thought about going to the stall to sell them." When the woman thought about the taste of the bun, she couldn''t help but swallow her saliva.


    "Then have you set up stalls before?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "No, we used to farm when we were at home, but we didn''t expect to set up stalls. We didn''t have any land to plant here in the capital, so we could only set up stalls." The woman felt that no matter if it was setting up stalls or planting land, as long as she could let her mother live a good life, no matter how tired she was, she would still be happy.


    "I know a place. How about I bring you guys over to take a look? I''m just going to pass by there too." Mo Xiaoyan was still rather anxious to return, but since he had met them again, it would be quite difficult for him to help them if she thought she could help.


    "Okay, thank you then, little girl." The woman felt that Mo Xiaoyan, the little girl, was too good. She had helped them last time, but this time, she had met with trouble again.


    Mo Xiaoyan brought the two of them to the place where she used to set up her stall. At this time, the woman who sold wontons was busy cooking wontons.


    "Aunt, I want to discuss something with you. They want to find a place to set up a stall. Do you think you can let them set up here? When the time comes, you can pay half of the rent to each family. " Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    "Sure, but what are they trying to sell?" If the woman selling wontons was worried that they would be the same as her, then wouldn''t that be robbing business? Therefore, it was necessary to ask first.


    "They sell buns, do you think?" Mo Xiaoyan was also in a hurry to go back.


    "Sure, when will you set up your stall?" the woman who sold wontons asked.


    "Aunt, we want to set up our stall tomorrow." The woman said excitedly.


    "Alright, this place is also empty. You can come over when the time comes." The woman selling wontons was also a good talker.


    "Mm. Thank you." At this moment, the girl was very happy. She didn''t expect to find the place so quickly.


    "Then I''ll go back first since I have some matters to attend to. You can just come back and set up your stall." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, he sped up her footsteps and walked inside the shop.


    In the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan bought all of the ingredients again, and all of them were sold out. The few of them were too busy, and the kitchen was also lacking a person or two, and the outside of the shop was also lacking a person or two.


    His business had been so good these few days. He was tired, but his waist was sore. However, he had earned quite a bit of silver.


    These few days were rather peaceful, and Shangguan Yuyan did not come to look for trouble with them anymore. This was because those who were protecting Mo Xiaoyan in the dark often stopped them when they saw the people that Shangguan Yuyan had sent over.

 C225

    In the morning, when the shop had just opened, a woman came in. She seemed to be around 15 or 16 years old.


    "Miss, do you want to eat something?" Lady Li came over and greeted.


    "No, I would like to ask the person who still needs to work here." The woman lowered her head and whispered. She still looked a little shy.


    "Do you want to come and work?" Lady Li saw that this girl did not seem to be old.


    "Mm, is that alright?" the woman asked in a low voice.


    "How old are you?" Lady Li asked.


    "I''m sixteen this year." The woman answered quickly.


    "Is your home far from here?" Lady Li asked Yue Yang about his basic situation first before considering whether he should stay.


    "It''s not too far. I can come over on time." When the woman spoke, her voice was somewhat shaky, but she was still a little afraid of what she would do if she did not leave this place.


    "Then I''ll go ask my daughter. Wait a moment." After Lady Li finished, he went to the kitchen to find Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Miss, it''s better if you go back. We don''t need anyone here right now." Mo Xiaoyan just wanted to find that older woman right now.


    "Why? "I really want to come out and work. My family is so poor that they can''t even eat anymore." When the lady heard Mo Xiaoyan say that there was no need, she immediately started crying.


    "Don''t cry, the capital is so big, you can take a look elsewhere." Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless, looking at the girl''s pitiful appearance, it was a pity that it was useless in front of her.


    "Really?" The woman still looked pitiful.


    "Mm, you should go take a look elsewhere." Mo Xiaoyan rejected her bluntly.


    It was because the first impression this woman gave Mo Xiaoyan was not too good. It could be seen from the look in a person''s eyes, and the feeling was that she was very good at acting too, that Mo Xiaoyan did not want a scheming person to work beside him.


    After the woman left, the Lady Li asked puzzledly: "Xiaoyan, don''t we need a few workers in our shop? Why don''t you keep her? I think the girl could have stayed. "


    "Mom, let''s look for the older girls. We don''t need the teenage girls for now." Mo Xiaoyan thought that it would be more reliable to find women in their thirties or forties to stay for a long period of time.


    "You''re right. I''ll pay more attention to it when the time comes." Lady Li understood what Mo Xiaoyan meant.


    In the past two days, there were a few people who came over to ask if there was anything else that needed to be done in the store, but Lady Li and Mo Dalin took a look.


    Originally, the store was just a place to sell food. The filthy appearance of the food really made one lose their appetite. Therefore, for the time being, they were unable to find a suitable person to eat.


    Chen Zimo came back again at noon. This time, he didn''t come with Shangguan Chuyue, but came alone.


    Since they were all from the same village, Chen Zimo was naturally quite familiar with Mo Dalin and the Lady Li, so he directly went to the backyard when he came to look for Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, are you busy?" Chen Zimo had already been standing in front of the kitchen door for a while, and only noticed by the busy Mo Xiaoyan that there was someone standing in front of the kitchen door.


    After hearing the voice, Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly wiped her hands and went over to greet Chen Zimo.


    "Why are you here now?" Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "I''m here to buy your roast chicken. I think it''s quite tasty. After you''re done roasting it, fill it up. I''m going to take it back." Actually, Chen Zimo wanted to take a look at Mo Xiaoyan since she was buying roasted chicken.


    "Sure, it''s almost done. Wait a bit." Mo Xiaoyan continued to busy herself with other things after she finished his words.


    Chen Zimo quietly stood at the kitchen door and looked at Mo Xiaoyan''s busy figure.


    "Alright, take it while it''s still warm and hurry back. It won''t taste that good when it''s cold." Mo Xiaoyan had already wrapped it and brought it in front of him.


    "Alright, then I''ll leave first." When Chen Zimo went out to pay for the silver, Mo Dalin was initially unwilling to accept it. In the end, Chen Zimo just placed it there, picked up the roasted chicken, and quickly walked out of the shop.


    By the side of the Minister''s Mansion, Shangguan Yuyan''s injuries were also pretty much healed as her injuries were heavier, so she recovered much later than Mo Xiaoyan.


    Even now, she was still very angry, the people she sent out, were actually being intercepted again and again, it was a pity that they were all people who only knew a little martial arts, compared to the experts Su Jinxuan had sent out to protect Mo Xiaoyan.


    In the afternoon, he went out with Mo Xiaoxia to buy some pastries and something to eat. It was pretty good to sit in the courtyard and enjoy the scenery and eat the pastries when there was nothing to do.


    They met the mother and daughter pair on the road. Their hair was messy and their faces were full of injuries. The things on the cart were dirty and messy and they looked to be in a sorry state.


    "What''s going on with all of you?" Mo Xiaoyan was very surprised, looking at their expressions, it was as if they had been robbed.


    "I was taken revenge by the man I offended that day." The woman''s eyes looked red and swollen. She must have been crying.


    "Did he hit you?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yeah, this time he brought a few people with him to smash our stall and even beat us up." As the woman spoke, she began to sob.


    "This can''t be true, right? How can he be so arrogant?" Mo Xiaoyan facepalmed. That man seemed to be rather timid, but he actually went to cause trouble for them.


    "What about you guys?" Mo Xiaoyan also sympathized with them.


    "I should think of something else. It''s better to just let this stall go. Otherwise, if he sees it, he will definitely smash it again. This time, he will spend a lot of money." The woman said with a pained expression.


    "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I haven''t decided yet. I don''t know what to do for now." The woman wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes as she replied.


    "Why don''t you two continue setting up your stalls?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that if the two of them did not set up their own stalls and do some small business in the capital, it would be difficult for them to survive.


    "I''m afraid that that person will see it again. I don''t really care, I just love my daughter and these things." The woman said with a worried expression.


    "How about this, our family has a shop, you can come to my shop to work, and the monthly salary will definitely not be too low for you." Mo Xiaoyan felt that they were pitiful, since the shop was also lacking people, it would be good to have two more people to do the work.


    "Really? "Then when can we go to work?" The woman said excitedly.


    "Tomorrow, if you have nothing else to do, you can come and work." Since he had been busy with business recently, the sooner the better.


    "Then where is your store? I''m afraid I won''t be able to find it then. " the woman asked.

 C226

    "I''ll bring you guys with me, when that happens, you can go over tomorrow morning." Coincidentally, the store wasn''t too far away from this location, so he brought them over to take a look.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia brought the woman and woman to the shop together. After finding a place, they busied themselves with their own things.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyan slept on the bed and took out Su Jinxuan''s jade pendant. Looking at this jade pendant, she felt that Su Jinxuan''s identity was definitely not simple, but why couldn''t he say it out loud? Did he not trust him? That''s why she didn''t tell her.


    Shangguan Chuyue was able to so generously take him to the Minister''s Mansion to play, yet this Su Jinxuan didn''t even reveal his identity. As long as Su Jinxuan didn''t say anything, Mo Xiaoyan would be very curious about him.


    Once again, he slept until he woke up naturally. Today, there were two more workers in the shop, so it would definitely be easier for him than it was for the previous two days.


    After Mo Dalin greeted them, one of the men said: "Three days later, our house''s young master will get married. I heard that your roasted chicken is not bad, we would like to invite you to our house to cook it.


    After Mo Dalin heard this, he also could not make a decision. After all, only Mo Xiaoyan knew how to cook.


    "Then wait a moment, I''ll go ask in the kitchen." Mo Dalin had to let them wait there first, then he rushed to the kitchen to ask Mo Xiaoyan.


    was also busy in the kitchen, "Xiaoyan, come out for a bit, your father has something to discuss with you." Mo Dalin said while standing at the kitchen door.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly put down the work in her hands, and asked once she came out: "Father, what''s the matter?"


    "A few people just came to the shop, saying that their young master is getting married three days later and wants you to go to their mansion to cook the secret roast chicken. This father can''t just agree to them so he came over to ask for your opinion." As the few people outside were still waiting, Mo Dalin was a little anxious. He could not let them wait for too long.


    "Dad, have they left yet?" Mo Xiaoyan thought to herself that if she wanted to talk with the people who were doing business with him, she would have to fix the price first. At that time, he would lose a day''s worth of business, and the shop would earn much less money after closing for a while.


    "Not yet. He''s waiting outside, so I came over to ask for your opinion so that I could go over and give him an answer." Mo Dalin replied.


    "I''ll talk to them first." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was necessary to discuss it with them personally.


    "Alright, I''ll bring you over." Mo Dalin was also very anxious. After all, the shop was very busy, and he could not keep his waiting.


    After Mo Dalin brought Mo Xiaoyan over, those people were sitting there and waiting.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s them." Mo Dalin whispered.


    "Alright, then go and busy yourself dad. I''ll talk to them." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Mm, then dad will go over first. You can have a nice chat." Mo Dalin exhorted before heading over.


    After Mo Xiaoyan finished talking to the few of them, she settled on having them prepare everything one day in advance so that they could cook the secret roasted chicken in three days.


    After knowing the identity of this family, Mo Xiaoyan was also very surprised, it was actually the Prime Minister''s eldest son that was going to get married, and wanted him to cook the secret roast chicken. She did not expect that this time she would actually meet a genuine official of the ancient era, and a Prime Minister at that, Mo Xiaoyan could not help but look forward to seeing him in three days.


    When the prime minister''s son got married, it would definitely be a grand occasion. The people who would come would definitely be rich and powerful, and there would be plenty of officials waiting for them. Just thinking about it made everyone excited.


    Mo Xiaoyan had been sleeping rather late recently, so she was sitting alone in the courtyard eating cake and looking at the stars in the sky.


    It was unknown when Su Jinxuan came over, but this time, there was no knock on the door either. He directly entered the room and had always been standing not far behind Mo Xiaoyan, but he did not notice that there was someone standing behind him.


    "It seems like you''re very free?" Su Jinxuan walked in front of Mo Xiaoyan and sat down.


    "Why are you here again?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless, why was it that every time Su Jinxuan came over, he would not make a sound, and did not notice him coming over at all.


    "From what you''re saying, it seems like you really don''t want to see me?" Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "No, how could that be? You''re thinking too much." Mo Xiaoyan forced out a somewhat ugly smile.


    "I''ve been rather busy recently, so I can only come over to see you at night." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "If you''re busy, you don''t have to come and see me. It''s night time, and I don''t know if your residence is far from here. You''re so busy during the day, so you should rest early tonight." Mo Xiaoyan said these words out of concern.


    "It''s fine. It''s pretty good to be able to come and see you." Su Jinxuan had never said these words to others, and had only said them in front of Mo Xiaoyan. But when Mo Xiaoyan heard it, she felt that it was a bit strange.


    If Mo Xiaoyan hadn''t heard it with her own ears, she wouldn''t have believed it even if she was beaten to death.


    The two of them sat like that for a while, then Su Jinxuan returned, "I have to go back now, aren''t you going to send me off?" Su Jinxuan stood up and said.


    "Alright, I''ll walk you to the door. How about it?" Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Alright, then let''s go." Su Jinxuan walked in front while Mo Xiaoyan followed behind him, slowly walking towards the main entrance.


    "Su Jinxuan, I want to ask you something." When he reached the door, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly stopped and asked the question that was on his mind.


    "What is it?" Ask away. " Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan with such seriousness.


    "You used to hate me, but why do you come visit me so often now? What''s going on? " Mo Xiaoyan asked seriously.


    "That''s it?"


    "Mm, I hope you can answer me seriously." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "In the past, I did hate you because that is my nature. I have never been intimate with anyone. However, now you are an exception." Su Jinxuan thought for a while and said.


    "Why?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Because now I find myself liking you very much." When Su Jinxuan said this, his expression was exceptionally serious.


    After Mo Xiaoyan heard what Su Jinxuan had said, he was still very shocked in his heart. Or perhaps it was just a joke.

 C227

    "Is what you said true? Or a joke? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was hard to believe.


    "Don''t you believe it?" Su Jinxuan said with a slightly sad voice.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but I don''t believe it!" Mo Xiaoyan really did not believe what Su Jinxuan had just said.


    "I will prove it to you. You will know when the time comes." Su Jinxuan also didn''t want to explain too much, because he knew that his explanation was more or less pleasing to the ears than reality.


    "Hur hur, alright." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    Suddenly, Su Jinxuan hugged Mo Xiaoyan, this was the first time in a long time that they had known each other, Mo Xiaoyan never thought that Su Jinxuan would actually hug her, he was momentarily stunned, and his heartbeat inexplicably sped up.


    Could this be the feeling of being moved?


    After being stunned for a few seconds, Mo Xiaoyan pushed Su Jinxuan away. Without saying a word to Su Jinxuan, he quickly ran back into the room.


    Lying in bed, tossing and turning, he just couldn''t sleep. For the first time in his life, he was unable to sleep. All he could think about was that hug. How could a modern man give insomnia with just a hug? It was already late at night. If he did not sleep, he might get up late tomorrow.


    As expected, he woke up late in the morning. Lady Li had already finished preparing breakfast, and his family members had already started eating.


    Mo Xiaoyan woke up after hearing Lady Li''s knock. It was already the latter half of the night since she had fallen asleep last night, and getting up so early in the morning, she was still very tired even though she had already woken up.


    Because he hadn''t had a good night''s rest, he didn''t have the energy to work that morning. He didn''t seem in a good state, especially when it was noon. He felt drowsy and drowsy.


    Now that there were two more workers in the shop, the Lady Li entered the kitchen to work while the woman was in charge of cleaning the place. The lady was in charge of helping the people in the kitchen.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the third day time. Since they had to prepare a lot of secret roasted chickens, Mo Xiaoyan and her family woke up when the sky was no longer bright. His Prime Minister''s Mansion was a distance from home, so they had to drive the carriage when they went, which saved him a lot of time.


    When he arrived at the Prime Minister''s Mansion, he saw two people waiting outside. One of them was the man who went to the shop that day, and he seemed to be the housekeeper of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    "You guys finally came. I''ve been waiting for you guys for quite a while." The steward was rather anxious. If he were to take care of this matter, he, a servant, would not be able to take responsibility for it.


    "We didn''t even eat breakfast before coming over. Why are you in such a hurry?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless. The sky was not completely bright yet, and it was still early in the morning.


    "Today is such an important day, we can''t delay any further. Breakfast, are you afraid that this Prime Minister''s Mansion won''t be in charge of food? I''m just worried that there won''t be enough time to roast more chicken, so I must prepare it earlier." The butler was anxious too. He wished for nothing more than for Mo Xiaoyan and the others to immediately go to the kitchen to clean up.


    "Of course I''m confident about that. Don''t worry, I will definitely finish it on time. I won''t let you all wait for too long." Mo Xiaoyan was not in a rush, she was always so busy at the shop that she had to deal with everything. Furthermore, this was just a secret roasted chicken on a table, not one for each person.


    "Then don''t stand outside, quickly follow me in. Go to the kitchen and start preparing. We''ll have breakfast later." the butler said anxiously.


    They followed the butler all the way to the kitchen. This Prime Minister''s Mansion was really impressive, even more so than Minister''s Mansion. This time, it had really broadened Mo Xiaoyan''s horizons.


    This was the first time they had been to such a great house, and since they were inside Prime Minister''s Mansion, although they had never seen the prime minister, it would be quite good if they could see from the prime minister''s perspective.


    When they arrived at the kitchen, the Lady Li was even more shocked. The Prime Minister''s Mansion''s kitchen was simply too big, even bigger than the entire shop they opened at home. It was actually just a kitchen within the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and there were a lot of things inside as well.


    "Alright, this is the kitchen. If you need anything, just tell the servants in the mansion to bring it to you." The butler pointed to the servants who were busy in the kitchen.


    "Alright, I understand. Go back to your work." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had to hurry up and start preparing. Otherwise, if she continued to chat with this butler, she might even be too busy to eat breakfast.


    "Alright, remember to do your job well. You won''t be short on money." When the butler left, he did not forget to mention the money again.


    After the butler left, Mo Xiaoyan and her family began to busy themselves with preparing. The ingredients were all already prepared, and it became much more convenient and fast to prepare them.


    She had already prepared an entire morning before she had the spare time to eat breakfast, so there was definitely no need to worry too much about being too busy eating now. She just needed to bring a bowl of food and order some food, and this was not a normal place for him, so Mo Xiaoyan decided not to wander around, and just stood outside the kitchen door to eat breakfast.


    As he ate, he observed the arrangements around him. They were indeed pretty good. A big family was indeed different.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, why are you here?" At this time, Lin Yifeng happened to pass by the kitchen and actually saw Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly looked over, to see that it was Lin Yifeng, "I am the butler from Prime Minister''s Mansion who brought me to the kitchen to cook, what about you? What are you doing here? " Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. This is my home." Lin Yifeng replied.


    "So you''re the Prime Minister''s son?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in surprise.


    "Hur Hur, right? What''s the matter?" Lin Yifeng looked at Mo Xiaoyan with a funny expression.


    "Aren''t you going to get married today? Why are you still dressed like this and sitting here idly?" Mo Xiaoyan looked at him strangely.


    "Who told you I''m getting married today?" Lin Yifeng was a little speechless. Why did this girl think that he had married today?


    "Your mansion''s steward said so." Mo Xiaoyan said truthfully.


    "It''s my elder brother who''s getting married today, not me." Lin Yifeng explained.


    "So that''s the case. Sorry, I didn''t know." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Heh heh, it''s nothing. It''s not like you don''t know." Lin Yifeng didn''t care.

 C228

    "Are you eating breakfast?" Lin Yifeng saw that Mo Xiaoyan was talking to him while eating, seemingly in a hurry.


    "Yeah, I prepared those in the morning, now we''re going to eat breakfast." While Mo Xiaoyan was speaking, she had already finished her bowl of rice.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then I won''t bother you any longer. Go back to your work first." Lin Yifeng said with a smile.


    "Alright, then I''ll go to the kitchen first." Since Lin Yifeng had said it like that, Mo Xiaoyan turned around and walked towards the kitchen, put down the bowl and started working.


    After the roast chicken was cooked, there were so many people watching, so there was nothing much to do for the time being. Mo Xiaoyan pulled Mo Xiaoxia out to walk around inside the Prime Minister''s Mansion, since there were quite a few people coming and going through the Prime Minister''s Mansion during today''s joyous day, so there shouldn''t be anyone who would notice them.


    When the two of them arrived at the back garden, it was bustling with noise and excitement. There were a lot of people there, and it was obvious from their attire that their identities weren''t simple.


    With the son of the prime minister getting married, the people who came were definitely people with impressive statuses, so Mo Xiaoyan did not continue walking forward, in case she stirred trouble again, it would be bad if she stood at the corner and watched.


    Mo Xiaoxia accidentally saw a person, and from the side, he looked extremely familiar, could it be that he was seeing things?


    "Xiaoyan, look at that person over there, why do I feel that she looks familiar?" Mo Xiaoxia pointed in that direction.


    Because they were separated by a certain distance, the man stood there and spoke to someone. Right now, he was only able to see the side and not the front. As a result, he only felt a sense of familiarity, not knowing who it was.


    "Second Sister, who are you talking about? Why didn''t I notice it? " Mo Xiaoyan looked for a long time, but still did not find anyone familiar.


    "Look over there, look at that man who''s talking. He looks really familiar." Mo Xiaoxia pointed in that direction.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked in the direction that Mo Xiaoxia was pointing. As expected, the man was familiar, he wanted to look at the front side carefully, but that man didn''t even turn his body, which made Mo Xiaoyan a little anxious. Who could it be?


    Actually, Mo Xiaoxia felt that the man looked a little similar to Jiang Wen, but she immediately rejected this idea. How could it be Jiang Wen, how could he appear in Prime Minister''s Mansion, it definitely wasn''t him, but he looked familiar.


    "Second Sister, why do I see that the person looks somewhat like Jiang Wen? What was going on? Do you think so? " Mo Xiaoyan looked at him for a while, then suddenly realized that the man looked to be Jiang Wen.


    "Xiaoyan, you think so too? That''s what I was thinking just now, but it can''t be Jiang Wen, he shouldn''t be here at the Prime Minister''s Mansion, and from the clothes that man is wearing, you can tell that he''s from a rich family. " Mo Xiaoxia only thought that it looked similar, but it definitely wasn''t Jiang Wen.


    "Second Sister, why don''t we go over and see if that''s Jiang Wen or not." Hearing what Mo Xiaoxia said, Mo Xiaoyan was suddenly curious.


    "That''s not good. There are a lot of people over there. What if we go over and offend someone?" In fact, Mo Xiaoxia also wanted to see the man''s face, but he didn''t dare to go closer.


    "It''s fine, it''s not like we''re going to go near him. Just take a peek from where we can see his face. We won''t provoke anyone. Don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan said as she pulled Mo Xiaoxia''s hand and walked over.


    As the two of them were walking along, looking over there, they did not notice that there was another familiar person here. This familiar person was not an ordinary familiar person, it was Shangguan Yuyan, who was known by both enemies and by others.


    "Oh, aren''t those two wild girls? Why did they come all the way to the Prime Minister''s Mansion today?" Shangguan Yuyan blocked Mo Xiaoyan and her way.


    "What are you doing?" Why do you always have to find fault with us every time you see us? Wasn''t the last lesson enough? What tricks are you trying to play this time? " When Mo Xiaoyan saw this Shangguan Yuyan, she was annoyed, but she still shamelessly blocked her path. There were quite a few people here, and with Prime Minister''s Mansion, Mo Xiaoyan naturally did not want to cause any trouble here with Shangguan Yuyan.


    "How did you sneak in?" If you don''t get out now, you will be discovered by the people from Prime Minister''s Mansion. It will not be that easy for you to leave. " Shangguan Yuyan''s voice was not loud, just loud enough for the few of them to hear.


    "I don''t want to talk to you." Mo Xiaoyan pulled Mo Xiaoxia and was about to walk around Shangguan Yuyan.


    But unexpectedly, Shangguan Yuyan had just walked over, when Shangguan Yuyan extended out his leg. Mo Xiaoxia did not pay too much attention, and suddenly hooked onto Shangguan Yuyan''s leg, pouncing onto the ground, almost wrestling Mo Xiaoyan along with him.


    "Second Sister, are you alright? Get up quickly." Everyone started to notice that Mo Xiaoxia had fallen here, Mo Xiaoyan quickly pulled him up from the ground.


    He patted the dust off his body, "Second Sister, what''s going on? Mo Xiaoyan asked softly.


    "She stretched out her foot in an attempt to make me fall. I didn''t notice it for a moment, so I fell." There were a lot of people here too, so not to mention, it was embarrassing for Mo Xiaoxia to fall again.


    As for the man over there, he had now noticed Mo Xiaoxia''s side. When he first saw them, the man''s face was obviously full of astonishment, he didn''t expect to meet them here, that''s right! This man who looked familiar was none other than the Jiang Wen who left his hometown that year.


    Shangguan Yuyan now pretended not to know anything and stood there arrogantly.


    The people at the side simply did not connect Shangguan Yuyan and Mo Xiaoxia at all, because just by looking at their attire, they knew that they were not on the same level as each other. And the matter that Mo Xiaoxia had just fallen into, had caused them to think that she had accidentally fallen on her own.


    Shangguan Yuyan knew that Mo Xiaoyan knew some martial arts, so she tripped Mo Xiaoxia up just now. There were so many people here, she did not believe that the two of them could do anything.


    "Shangguan Yuyan, what do you mean by that just now?" Mo Xiaoyan said angrily.


    "What is it? Why can''t I understand? I don''t know what you mean. " Shangguan Yuyan pretended not to understand as she stood there.


    "Stop pretending, don''t think that I can''t do anything to you just because there are so many people here." Mo Xiaoyan felt that tolerating would only make the enemies stronger. If she did not retaliate, others would think that she was easy to bully.


    "Miss, what do you mean? I really don''t understand." When Shangguan Yuyan said these words, she deliberately raised her voice so that everyone around him could hear.


    "You''re still pretending? How can you be so good at pretending?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Shangguan Yuyan was really shameless to the extreme.

 C229

    "This girl, what do you think I should pretend for? I don''t even know you. " Shangguan Yuyan''s face also revealed a very innocent look.


    "Yeah, who are you? My family''s miss doesn''t know you so how can you say that to my family''s miss?" The servant girl beside Shangguan Yuyan was the same as Shangguan Yuyan. She clearly knew him, but she still pretended not to know him.


    "Xiaoyan, forget it, let''s go over there first. We need to go to the kitchen now." Mo Xiaoxia whispered.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that this made sense. For such an important day like today, she couldn''t delay matters because of Shangguan Yuyan, right? She would deal with him when she had time, so she might as well forget about it.


    Just as the two of them were about to turn around and head to the kitchen, Shangguan Yuyan quickly shot a glance at the servant girl beside him.


    "What are you doing? Why are you pulling me? " Originally, Mo Xiaoyan did not want to bother with them.


    "You have to apologize to my Miss, or don''t go."


    "She clearly tripped my Second Sister on purpose, we originally planned to not care about this matter, and you still want me to apologize to you? Do you think that''s possible? " Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "Miss, it was clearly that girl who fell down just now. How can you blame others?" A man who was watching the show said.


    "So you''re saying that you personally saw my Second Sister fall down on her own?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this person was simply speaking nonsense.


    "No, but I don''t see him tripping on purpose either." The man didn''t notice it just now, so he wasn''t sure. The other thing was that Shangguan Yuyan still had some looks, so she spoke towards Shangguan Yuyan.


    In truth, Mo Xiaoyan was much prettier than Shangguan Yuyan, but because sshe went to the kitchen to work at Prime Minister''s Mansion, he wore an old set of clothes. She did not dress herself, as there were some filth on her face when she worked in the kitchen, making him look a little sloppy.


    "Since you didn''t see it, then don''t speak up for them, why should I go and accuse her for no reason? "What''s good for us?" As Mo Xiaoyan spoke, her eyes stared straight at Shangguan Yuyan, and Shangguan Yuyan too felt a little guilty.


    "You are wrongly accusing my Miss, you must apologize to my Miss." The maidservant standing on the side was feeling proud of herself.


    "I still have things to do, so I won''t bother with you guys for now." After coming out for a while, Mo Xiaoyan had to go to the kitchen to take a look.


    "Are you trying to run after wrongly accusing me?" The man walked in front of Mo Xiaoyan and blocked her from leaving.


    "Who wronged her? I really do have something urgent, hurry up and get out of the way. " Mo Xiaoyan was anxious.


    "Don''t let her go. She''s too vicious. After wronging my family''s young lady, she wants to run." Shangguan Yuyan''s maid shouted loudly.


    "Who is evil? You''d better explain yourself to me! " When Mo Xiaoyan said this, she was clearly angry, and even the servant was frightened.


    However, there were so many people here, and they were all in Prime Minister''s Mansion, so the servant was not afraid of Mo Xiaoyan doing anything to them, and was even more unbridled.


    "Are you trying to threaten me?" The servant girl said loudly.


    "Do I need to threaten you? What you yourselves are like, I think you know best. " After Mo Xiaoyan finished, he pulled Mo Xiaoxia to the kitchen.


    The man ran in front of Mo Xiaoyan again. It seemed like there was no end to today.


    "Get out of the way, I really have something urgent." Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless. This man must be crazy, there was nothing wrong with him. Could it be that she wanted Shangguan Yuyan to notice him? How ridiculous.


    "Miss, why are you here? Hurry up and help out in the kitchen. I''ve been looking for you for awhile now." Then the butler ran over.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to go, just look at how much you''re holding me back." Seeing that the butler was here, Mo Xiaoyan decided to go over.


    "She can''t just leave like this, she has to apologize to that girl first." The man was still unmoved. He had to get Mo Xiaoyan to apologize to Shangguan Yuyan before she could leave.


    No matter what, the people here today were nobles, he was just a steward, and a steward was a servant. If someone got angry, and today was an important day, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you here?" Chen Zimo also saw Mo Xiaoyan, so he came over to greet him.


    "You''re here too?" When Mo Xiaoyan saw Chen Zimo, she was quite happy. Finally, she had met someone familiar.


    "I just wanted to ask, why are you here?" Chen Zimo was curious, why would Mo Xiaoyan come to the Prime Minister''s marriage today?


    "I''m here to work. I''ll go to the kitchen first, I''ll talk to you later." Taking the chance that Chen Zimo was here, Mo Xiaoyan quickly pulled Mo Xiaoxia and ran.


    When the man saw that Chen Zimo recognized Mo Xiaoyan and seemed to be quite familiar with him, he did not say anything else. After all, Chen Zimo had some strength, it would not be good if he could not get rid of his pride for a woman.


    The steward was sweating profusely. It was fortunate that someone had come to relieve him, otherwise, he would be doomed today if he could not cook the roasted chicken.


    At this time, Mo Dalin and Lady Li were busy working in the kitchen, "Father, mother, how is it?" Mo Xiaoyan asked as soon as he entered the kitchen.


    "Aiya, Xiaoyan, where did you and Xiaoxia run off to? Why did they come over just now?" Lady Li said anxiously.


    "I went out just now." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t say what happened just now, and went to help.


    It was fortunate that they had all cooked the secret roasted chicken today. After serving it, it was unknown whether or not those people liked it. These people were used to eating delicacies, so their mouths would definitely be quite delicious.


    Mo Xiaoyan stopped a servant girl who was carrying the dishes, and asked her about the situation of the roasted chicken. The servant girl said that in a short period of time, the roasted chicken was finished.


    Otherwise, how could they finish it so quickly? This made Mo Xiaoyan even more confident, she never thought that this secret roasted chicken would be so popular.


    After successfully completing today''s mission, the butler was naturally very happy, so he took out the promised money and gave it to Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at the heavy silver in her hands, and her mood improved greatly. With this much silver, it would take at least a few days to earn enough to open a shop.


    Although he had earned quite a bit of silver today, he was still tired. Although the kitchen was big enough, it was crowded with people, and it was still a good place to stay.

 C230

    After sleeping for the whole night, she felt a little dizzy after waking up, as if she had caught a cold while not covering herself with a blanket in the middle of the night. Seeing Mo Xiaoyan like that, Lady Li did not ask her to go to the shop.


    When he was sick, he would rest at home. After all, he was still a child, and the work he did every day was no less than that of adults. Lady Li had seen everything.


    Su Jinxuan was sick, so he knew about it very quickly. Whenever there was wind or grass, all of them would report it to Su Jinxuan, and this time Mo Xiaoyan was no exception, although she was only feeling a little cold and dizzy, she would be able to rest for a bit, so she did not even need to see a doctor.


    Coincidentally, today, Su Jinxuan had nothing to do, after knowing about this matter, he immediately rushed over to Mo Xiaoyan''s house.


    This time, Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan was at home, so he knocked on the door. Mo Xiaoyan did not go to sleep, but sat in the courtyard to rest.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that Mo Xiaoxia had returned, so she quickly ran over to open the door.


    When he opened the door, however, it was not Mo Xiaoxia, but Su Jinxuan who was standing there.


    "Why did you come over at this time?" You''re not busy today? " Mo Xiaoyan was a little curious. If it wasn''t for the fact that Su Jinxuan was always rather busy, it was rare that he would come running over in broad daylight.


    "I wasn''t busy, so I came. Why didn''t you welcome me?" Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan with a smile that was not a smile.


    "Hehe, of course not. If you can come, of course we welcome you." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "I should be in the shop at this time of the day, why did you come straight to my house to find me? How did you know I was home? " Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of this problem. It wasn''t like she didn''t know that she would normally be busy working in the shop at this time.


    For such a long time, Mo Xiaoyan had not discovered those people hidden at home that Su Jinxuan had sent to protect her safety.


    "How do you know that I didn''t go to the shop but directly came here?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Because I saw that you didn''t come with Big Brother Qianye this time and came here by yourself. You wouldn''t have gone to the shop alone to find me, right?" Mo Xiaoyan had some understanding of Su Jinxuan''s temperament and personality.


    "Haha, you''re right. I did not go to the shop, but directly came here." Su Jinxuan answered truthfully.


    "What if I''m not at home? Wouldn''t this be a wasted trip? " Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "I didn''t come here specifically to look for you, but I was just passing by. I knocked on the door to try. I didn''t expect you to actually be at home." Su Jinxuan would never tell Mo Xiaoyan that he had arranged for a few people here to protect her.


    "Tsk, is that really the case? I thought you specially came here to see me. So you were just passing by. Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, but she still maintained a calm expression on the surface as if she did not care at all.


    "What is it? It seems like you are angry with me? " Su Jinxuan had purposely said that earlier, wanting to see Mo Xiaoyan''s reaction after hearing it.


    "Then you''re thinking too much. Why should I be angry at you?" You don''t deserve to make me angry. " Mo Xiaoyan said angrily.


    "Good girl, there''s no need to be angry. I was just joking around. I really came here today to see you." Su Jinxuan said this time with a very serious expression.


    "I''m not angry. I''m not a child, how can I be obedient?" Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words just now, his mood immediately became a lot better, and there was no longer that unhappiness from before.


    "Why didn''t you go to the shop today? Is it because I''m not feeling well? " Although Su Jinxuan already knew about it, he still wanted to personally ask one more time.


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal. It''s just that I feel a bit dizzy when I catch a cold at night." Mo Xiaoyan answered honestly.


    "Have you gone to see a doctor?" Su Jinxuan asked in concern.


    "No, just rest for a while. There''s no need to see a doctor, it''s not that serious." Mo Xiaoyan was feeling much better now, but she would feel a little dizzy when she woke up in the morning.


    "How can I not see a doctor when I''m sick? Can I take you to a doctor?" It was also because Su Jinxuan was worried about Mo Xiaoyan that he wanted to take her to see a doctor.


    "There''s really no need for that. I''m not even dizzy now. It''s much better than this morning." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to go, once sshe went, he would open the medicine, and once she got home she would have to make the medicine so painful, she would be better off, if she went to see a doctor it would be unnecessary.


    "Are you for real?" "If you''re still not feeling well, you can tell me and I''ll take you to the doctor." Su Jinxuan didn''t even know when he had started to care so much about Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan also noticed that Su Jinxuan was different from before. He did not change at all, rather, he changed a lot.


    "Really, don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan said obediently.


    It was almost afternoon and Su Jinxuan had been accompanying Mo Xiaoyan as they sat and chatting in the courtyard. It was not easy to find two people to spend time together, so naturally they cherished each other.


    "It''s been such a long time. You must be hungry too, right? I''ll go cook and we''ll eat together later, right?" Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to let Su Jinxuan starve here.


    "Mm, okay, I''ll go to the kitchen with you." Su Jinxuan felt that it was boring for him to be alone in the courtyard. He might as well go to the kitchen to talk to Mo Xiaoyan, maybe he could even help Mo Xiaoyan a little.


    Su Jinxuan originally wanted to help Mo Xiaoyan, but Mo Xiaoyan definitely would not let him come to the kitchen to help. After all, he was a guest, how could he let a guest enter the kitchen to help him.


    However, Su Jinxuan just continued to stand at the kitchen door, looking at Mo Xiaoyan''s busy figure, the two of them chatting while Mo Xiaoyan cooked. This kind of scene looked very warm and loving.


    This meal was very simple, just three ordinary dishes and a soup. However, Mo Xiaoyan''s cooking skills were not bad, and the ordinary ingredients made her taste different.


    This time, it was Mo Xiaoyan who cooked, so of course Su Jinxuan gave him a lot of face as she ate, but the taste of the food was indeed good, so Su Jinxuan ate quite a bit too, all the dishes on the table were all eaten.


    This time, Su Jinxuan was naturally very happy that he was able to show off his skills, showing that his cooking skills were not bad. In the past, when he had cooked for Su Jinxuan before, he had never eaten so much.

 C231

    After dinner, Su Jinxuan accompanied Mo Xiaoyan to sit and chat for a while before leaving. When the sky was about to turn dark in the afternoon, Lady Li and the others also returned, and Shangguan Chuyue also came along.


    "Xiaoyan, I heard from my aunt that you''re sick?" Shangguan Chuyue asked in concern.


    "No, I''m just a little dizzy in the morning. I feel better now." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Chuyue even helped us out in the shop today." Lady Li truly liked Shangguan Chuyue from the bottom of her heart, and she was like her own daughter.


    "Really? Thank you, Sister Chuyue. " Mo Xiaoyan felt a little embarrassed. Originally, she did not feel dizzy at noon, so she could go and work, but Su Jinxuan did not go over.


    "Why are you being so courteous to me?" Shangguan Chuyue had long since treated Mo Xiaoyan as her own little sister. Although they weren''t blood related, he was much better than that little sister, Shangguan Yuyan, who was blood related.


    "Oh yeah, Sister Chuyue is not going home at a time like this, will someone talk to you?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that it was not easy for Shangguan Chuyue to live his life in that house.


    "Don''t worry, other than the mother and daughter pair adding oil to the fire in front of my father, the others have treated me quite well." Shangguan Chuyue also hated Shangguan Yuyan and her daughter. What was the point of scheming and scheming all day?


    Of course, Mo Xiaoyan knew who the mother and daughter Shangguan Chuyue was talking about.


    "That''s good." As long as a large majority of people treated Shangguan Chuyue well, that was not bad.


    Shangguan Chuyue sat here for a while longer before returning. Mo Xiaoyan had slept rather early tonight as well.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to eat wontons, so she did not eat at home. Instead, she went out early to buy a bowl of wontons.


    He was walking along the street when a carriage suddenly appeared in front of him. It was quite fast, and as there were booths all around the street, the street was also not wide.


    Thus, Mo Xiaoyan was unable to avoid the carriage in time. Fortunately, she had stopped the carriage in time, otherwise, she really wouldn''t have dared to imagine that she would have collided with Mo Xiaoyan within this short period of time.


    Hey, little girl, how do you walk? When you saw the horse carriage coming, why did you not move away? "" " "After the driver stopped the carriage, he started to verbally attack Mo Xiaoyan.


    Originally, the situation had given Mo Xiaoyan a fright, and she had almost bumped into her. This street was not wide, and she could run so fast with her carriage, so what would happen if she was a child? Originally, Mo Xiaoyan had already quickly avoided him, but this guy did not seem to be reasonable.


    He was originally in a good mood, but after that person''s words, he immediately became angry.


    "You were the one who drove the carriage too fast, why are you blaming me? Are you still being unreasonable? " Mo Xiaoyan said angrily.


    "From what I see, you''re just walking around without looking forward. Otherwise, why would you suddenly run out?" The man was clearly unreasonable and his attitude was extremely vile.


    "Are you sick or crazy? Which eye of yours saw me run out all of a sudden? I''ve always been walking this way. Since you drove the carriage so quickly, how could ordinary people avoid you? Fortunately, it''s morning and there are fewer people on the streets. " Towards unreasonable people, Mo Xiaoyan would not be courteous to him, if not she would think that she was easy to bully.


    "What''s going on?" The man inside the carriage lifted the curtain when he heard the noise outside.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked up at the carriage and was shocked. How could it be him?


    Although he had not seen Jiang Wen for a long time, but he could still recognize that the man in the carriage was Jiang Wen at first glance.


    "Jiang Wen?" Mo Xiaoyan asked tentatively.


    "You still recognize me after all this time? When did you arrive in the capital? " Jiang Wen said with a smile.


    "How could I not know you? Didn''t I say before that at Prime Minister''s Mansion, there was someone who looked so familiar, and felt like you? Looks like it really is you." Mo Xiaoyan said with a faint smile.


    "Heh heh, what''s wrong? "Right now, I should be able to obstruct you guys from entering the capital, right?" Jiang Wen said this with a very hypocritical smile.


    "The capital is so big, we might not even meet. I''ll be leaving first since I have other things to do." Since he was hungry this early in the morning, he might as well go eat. There was nothing to talk about with this annoying person.


    "Alright, then I''ll take my leave too." After Jiang Wen finished speaking, he looked at Mo Xiaoyan meaningfully, and then put down the carriage curtain.


    Mo Xiaoyan went over to buy a bowl of wontons and ate them.


    This Jiang Wen met him again, he shouldn''t be in too much trouble in the future, right?


    Jiang Wen''s family didn''t seem to have any money, why did he have to leave his hometown to go to the capital alone? His days were still good, and now that the son of the Prime Minister had gotten married, his status must not be too low.


    However, a hypocritical person like Jiang Wen would always say nice words, and would definitely look like a talent. If it was someone who did not know anything, they would probably be deceived by Jiang Wen''s hypocritical look.


    Today, the business in the shop was also very good. The few of them had almost never been idle. They had been busy from opening the door in the morning all the way until the end of the afternoon, when they could finally take a rest and eat.


    After dinner, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia sat in the courtyard enjoying the cool. Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought about meeting Jiang Wen on the street today and felt that it would be better to tell him about it.


    "Second Sister, I''ll tell you something. Do you want to hear it?" Mo Xiaoyan pretended to be mysterious.


    "What is it? Speak, I''ll listen. " Since Mo Xiaoyan had already said so, Mo Xiaoxia would definitely be a little curious as well.


    "When I went out to eat wontons in the morning, I met Jiang Wen on the street. That time at Prime Minister''s Mansion, we felt that he was the one that acted a little like him, it seems that it really is him." Mo Xiaoyan said in a serious tone.


    "Are you for real?" How did you meet him? Could he have seen wrongly? Why would Jiang Wen come to the capital? " Mo Xiaoyan could not believe that Jiang Wen had also come to the capital.


    "Of course it''s true. You don''t believe me? I even had a few words with him, and it looks like we''re having a good time. " Mo Xiaoyan felt that something good would definitely happen if she met Jiang Wen this time around.


    Now that he was doing so well, he could be considered to have a grudge when he thought about what happened in the past. He didn''t know if he would take the opportunity to take revenge now, but with his current status, it shouldn''t be hard for him to find an ordinary person in the capital.

 C232

    "It''s really alright. The capital is so big anyway. It''s not like our little town where we have so many opportunities to meet up. The capital is such a big place. I don''t believe that I''ll be able to meet him often." Mo Xiaoxia felt that as long as they didn''t meet each other, she wouldn''t think too much about it.


    "I''m just afraid that he might take revenge on us. He''s hiding in the dark while we''re in the light. He''s so hypocritical and malicious, who knows if he''ll play any tricks again." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had no choice but to be on guard.


    "It shouldn''t be. He still wants to take revenge on us after such a long time has passed. Is it that interesting? Even after saying that it was originally his fault, he still wants to take revenge on us?" It would be nice if we didn''t bicker with him. " When Mo Xiaoxia thought about that incident in the past, she was still a little angry in her heart.


    Originally, before that incident, Mo Xiaoxia had a pretty good impression of Jiang Wen. However, during that time when Jiang Wen was hugging her forcefully in the village, Mo Xiaoxia started to hate Jiang Wen.


    "This is different from the past. In the past, he had no money or status, but now, it''s different. He seems to be doing pretty well. If he''s capable, it would be easy for him to take revenge." Mo Xiaoyan did not take this matter very lightly, because no one knew what Jiang Wen was thinking. It was best to be more careful in the future.


    "That''s true. What you say makes sense. Let''s pay more attention in the future." After Mo Xiaoxia heard what Mo Xiaoyan had said, she felt that it was reasonable, and it was better to be cautious.


    Now that Mo Xiaoyan and the others had been out for such a long time, Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei had taken care of the shops in the town quite well.


    With Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo taking care of the kids in the town, the two of them could finally concentrate on the things in the shop.


    Although the business inside the shop wasn''t as good as before, compared to the business within the other shops in the town, Mo Linyu''s business was considered good.


    After all, this was just a small town and there were only so many people. After all, there were not many wealthy people, so it was impossible for their business to be as good as always. However, they could still earn a lot of money every day.


    It was precisely because Mo Xiaoyan thought about how there were no opportunities to develop in the small town, that she decided to go to a large place to do business. Beijing was a very good place to go to.


    Now that the store had not been opened for long, and business was already so good, he believed that business would definitely get better in the future.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan cooked a lot more meat porridge than the previous days, because Mo Xiaoyan realized that ever since she started to sell this meat porridge, there had been a lot of people coming to eat. Right now, more and more people knew that this porridge was being sold in the shop, so most of the people in the morning had already filled up and came over to eat breakfast.


    Some people felt that one bowl wasn''t enough to eat and even asked for two, so they sold out the pot of porridge very quickly.


    He had just made a big pot of porridge in the morning, and there were people coming into the store one after another. As soon as he brought the porridge up to a woman, she sneakily glanced at the people around her.


    As for Mo Dalin and Cheng Han, they were also busy and didn''t notice much from the start.


    When half of the porridge was gone, the woman pulled out a few strands of hair and placed them in the bowl. She even stirred them a few times with a spoon, then looked around to make sure that no one was looking at her.


    Only then did he start slapping the table and shouting loudly, "Which one of you is the shopkeeper?" "Hurry up and come over." the woman shouted, pretending to be angry.


    Mo Dalin did not know what was going on, but when he heard the woman''s shout, he quickly put down what was in his hands and came back to life.


    "You''re the shopkeeper here?" The woman raised her head and asked.


    "Yes, I''m the shopkeeper here. Is there anything I can help you with?" Mo Dalin''s attitude was still very good.


    The woman slammed the table with all her might, her eyes wide as she said, "What kind of porridge is this in your shop? Take a look at what''s inside. You actually dare to take it out to sell? "


    Mo Dalin lifted the bowl of porridge and looked at it. There were actually several long hairs inside, and what was unbelievable was that the woman could actually eat so much when there was such an obvious sign of hair? That''s impossible.


    "Didn''t you notice when you ate?" Mo Dalin asked.


    "You''re asking me? You still have the nerve to ask me? "If I wasn''t in such a rush to do something, I wouldn''t have noticed so much. In the end, I ate half of it and discovered that there was hair in the porridge." The woman spoke with a sharp tone.


    "That''s impossible. The porridge we made was very clean. How could there be so many strands of hair?" Mo Dalin didn''t know what was going on either, but with his hair in the bowl, it was a fact. He didn''t know what to say anymore.


    "I can only blame you guys. Why don''t you tell me now? What should he do? I actually ate so much? "I don''t even know if there''s anything bad about it. Just thinking about it makes me feel disgusted." The woman said fiercely.


    "This definitely wasn''t something we did. We''ve been opening stores for such a long time and we''ve always kept them clean. There has never been a situation like yours." Mo Dalin also had a face full of helplessness, but this reality was right in front of their eyes, and they had no choice but to believe it.


    "Then what do you mean? You want to shirk responsibility? Who else could it be if not all of you? In any case, I don''t care, so you have to pay me back! " As the woman spoke, she slammed the table again.


    Cheng Han watched on from the side, not knowing what to do. He went to the kitchen to find the Lady Li and Mo Xiaoyan, to see if they had any ideas.


    Lady Li and Mo Xiaoyan came out after hearing what Cheng Han had to say. They wanted to see what was going on and were curious as to why there were so many strands of hair.


    After Mo Xiaoyan came out, she walked over to the table that the woman was sitting at and picked up the bowl of porridge. There were actually so many hairs on top of the porridge, Mo Xiaoyan immediately understood what was going on.


    Despite her age, she still did such shameful things. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation since opening a store in the capital for such a long time. After all, there were only a few people like her.


    "You should know better than anyone how the hair in this bowl came about, right?" Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "Little girl, how do you speak? What do you mean I know it better than anyone else? I didn''t make this porridge, how would I know? " The woman looked flustered and exasperated as she heard Mo Xiaoyan''s words.

 C233

    "Well, no one knows except you." Seeing that she was so old, Mo Xiaoyan did not want to expose sher at all, so he decided to just leave it at that.


    "Bullsh * t, how would I know? The porridge you guys have made is not clean, do you still not want to admit it? " The woman started to curse. She was definitely afraid that Mo Xiaoyan would expose her, so she was feeling anxious.


    "Don''t you know I do? The porridge we make is very clean, and sometimes we eat it ourselves. You should be clear about the hair in this bowl, we didn''t get it anyway. " Mo Xiaoyan had said all that she wanted to say, and now it was all up to the woman.


    "Do you mean to say that I purposely let go of the hair in the congee?" How is this possible? I spent money on a bowl of porridge. Why would I put my hair in the bowl? " The woman still wanted to quibble.


    "Who else can it be if not your hair? One could tell that one or two strands of white hair was yours. Furthermore, it was on top of porridge. There should be at least five or six strands of hair in this bowl, right? And it was so neat? Could it be that you didn''t intentionally release it? "


    Mo Xiaoyan had already given her the chance just now, but this woman seemed to be rather shameless, and still didn''t leave, and wanted to cause trouble here. Thus, Mo Xiaoyan did not leave her any more.


    "Damned girl, you''re talking nonsense. How could I have set you free?" The woman stood up and said angrily.


    "Things have already become so obvious, do you still want to quibble?" Lady Li was also not used to it, she never thought that the woman was not young anymore, to actually do such a thing to frame someone, it was extremely hateful.


    "What am I trying to argue about? What do I have to say? "How laughable." She didn''t know how to respond. It was just that she didn''t want to pay for the bowl of porridge in the morning, yet she made such a big fuss now. She definitely couldn''t admit it, otherwise, it would be too embarrassing.


    There were quite a lot of people watching the food in the shop, so the woman insisted that the porridge was not clean.


    "I see that you''re quite old, and do not wish to argue too much with you. However, you actually slander us in such a manner. This is something that I cannot tolerate. Thus, I can only report it to the officials." Mo Xiaoyan did not have the time to bicker with the woman, so she had thoughts of reporting her down.


    "A reporter? What are you doing? "Your porridge is not clean and you still want to report me to the authorities?" When the woman said this, her confidence was obviously lacking.


    "I don''t want to talk too much with you right now. Let''s talk at the yamen!" Mo Xiaoyan was too lazy to bullshit with this kind of people, no matter how much she said, it would just be a waste of her saliva.


    "Cheng Han, make a trip to the yamen now and have them come to arrest him." When Mo Xiaoyan said this, she wanted to scare the woman to see if she was still going to be stubborn.


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Cheng Han still thought that Mo Xiaoyan really wanted him to go and report to the officials, so she prepared to leave.


    "Wait a moment, if you have something to say, then let''s talk. What''s the use of reporting it to the officials?" The woman quickly called out to Cheng Han. She thought to herself that if she were to be sent to the yamen for a meal like this, it wouldn''t be worth it.


    "I feel like I''ve already told you everything, but I don''t think you intend to say it properly?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Fine, I''ll consider it bad luck. Today''s matter is fine, but I don''t want to argue with you guys too much. Since I still have things to do, I''ll leave first." The woman saw that they were about to be exposed, so she quickly found an excuse to leave. Otherwise, it would be embarrassing later.


    "No, you have to give us an explanation for what happened just now, right?" Mo Xiaoyan stood in front of the woman and did not let her go.


    "It''s fine if I don''t want to argue with you guys, but what else do you want?" The woman opened her eyes wide and shouted.


    "Well, if that''s the case, we can only report it to the officials." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this woman was enough.


    "Alright, alright, what''s the matter with reporting to the officials? I''ll admit it." The old woman blushed, intending to admit to what had just happened.


    "Sure, go ahead." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to see what the woman said this time.


    "I admit that I put the hair in the congee on myself. Am I going to have to leave now?" The woman lowered her head when she said this. It was too embarrassing.


    "Why did you put your hair in the porridge and slander us in the end?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better to ask more clearly. After all, there were quite a few people eating in the shop right now, so she couldn''t let them think that the porridge in the shop was really not clean.


    "Your porridge is too expensive. I only wanted to eat half of it. I''ll put the rest in my head. That way, I won''t have to pay." The woman said in shame.


    "Don''t you know that our shop sells food? How are we supposed to do business in the future if you slander us like that? " The Lady Li said angrily.


    "Haven''t I made it clear now? What else do you want? "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." The woman felt that today was too shameful, so she decided to leave quickly. After staying in the shop for a while, she felt uncomfortable all over.


    "If you want to leave, you have to at least pay for the porridge, right?" Lady Li felt that this man was too despicable. Even if he wanted to leave now, he had already paid the price.


    "Fine, fine, fine. I won''t come to your trashy store anymore!" The woman placed the money on the table and left the shop in a hurry.


    Mo Xiaoyan really wished that she would not come back in the future, this was the kind of customer that no one wanted her to come.


    Only after the woman left did the shop become much more peaceful. This kind of person didn''t know if her conscience was good or not.


    In the afternoon, Lin Yifeng came over. Mo Dalin recognized Lin Yifeng, so he hurriedly greeted him.


    "Last time, I ate that roasted chicken that you guys made. The taste is really good. I wonder if you guys are still selling it?" Lin Yifeng said as he sat down.


    "Yeah, it''s still being sold. Do you want to eat that roasted chicken?" Mo Dalin asked.


    "En, give me a roasted chicken, I''ll eat here." Lin Yifeng had been thinking about that taste ever since he ate the roast chicken last time. It was simply too delicious, and he couldn''t help but ask the butler this morning. The butler told him where the shop was located, so he rushed over in the afternoon.


    "Alright." Mo Dalin replied and ran to the kitchen.


    The roasted chicken was already prepared, so there was no need to wait and it was directly brought over.


    This roasted chicken was really big. If it was a big eater, then eating one would be more than enough. But a small eater would definitely not be able to eat all of it.


    In the end, Lin Yifeng''s stomach was already full, but there was still a little bit left, and he did not finish all of it.

 C234

    By the time the shop closed for the afternoon, they had already finished working, thus Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye came over together.


    The shop was about to close, Mo Xiaoyan could only follow them out for a walk.


    "Big Brother Qianye, it''s been a while since I saw you, what have you been busy with recently?" Mo Xiaoyan only greeted politely.


    When Su Jinxuan heard this, he frowned slightly. Why is it that the first person Mo Xiaoyan asked about earlier was not him but Leng Qianye?


    "Hur hur, I''m not busy with any big matters." Leng Qianye replied tactfully.


    "Oh right, where''s Big Sister Chuyue? Why didn''t she come along? " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "It''s rather late now, so I didn''t go and look for her." Leng Qianye also wanted to go see Shangguan Chuyue, but it was already so late, so it wasn''t good to call her out.


    "Oh, that''s right. The sky is almost dark." Mo Xiaoyan and Leng Qianye''s words seemed to have completely forgotten about Su Jinxuan.


    Su Jinxuan''s expression became even darker. Along the way, he did not say a single word, with a stern face, as if he would not let anyone near him.


    "You guys seem to be having a good time?" Su Jinxuan finally could not hold back and spoke.


    "Of course, how could I not be happy?" Mo Xiaoyan said this deliberately, wanting to see how Su Jinxuan would react.


    "Then take your time to enjoy yourself. Let''s go!" After Su Jinxuan finished speaking, Leng Qianye left with Su Jinxuan, leaving him standing there foolishly on the spot.


    Looking at Su Jinxuan''s back, Mo Xiaoyan shouted: Hey, Su Jinxuan, why are you leaving so easily? "You even left me here. It''s already dark. Don''t tell me you want me to walk back so far by myself?"


    Su Jinxuan was obviously not worried about Mo Xiaoyan returning alone. In any case, he had sent people to protect Mo Xiaoyan, so there was no need to worry.


    Mo Xiaoyan was so angry that she stomped her feet on the ground. Mo Xiaoyan had never been to this place before, especially when it was dark, she felt like she was lost.


    In the end, he still slowly went back alone, as he had already scolded Su Jinxuan once in his heart.


    When he got home, he also wiped himself with some water and changed into a clean set of clothes before going to bed.


    Just as he was falling asleep, there was a knock on the door. His family must have gone to bed by now. They shouldn''t be knocking so late in the night.


    When she thought about the past few times, Su Jinxuan, who was also at night, had come to find her, but they had just met today, could it be that he was Su Jinxuan? Then who could it be?


    Mo Xiaoyan could not help but be on guard, regardless of how she knocked on the door, she did not answer, but lay on the bed and listened to the sounds outside.


    "I know you''re not asleep." Su Jinxuan was standing outside. After knocking for so long, he did not see Mo Xiaoyan get up to open the door. It seemed that she was still quite alert.


    Hearing the voices from outside, Mo Xiaoyan immediately recognized the person outside. Other than Su Jinxuan, who else could it be?


    He was already angry at Su Jinxuan today, to the point of leaving her alone on the streets, yet he left his there first.


    "What are you doing here?" Mo Xiaoyan did not immediately get up to open the door for Su Jinxuan. Instead, she continued to lie on her bed and chat with Su Jinxuan.


    "Are you going to keep talking to me like this?" Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    Mo Xiaoyan was helpless, she got up and went to open the door for Su Jinxuan, could she even let him sleep after coming here so late at night?


    After Mo Xiaoyan opened the door, she entered the room right after, "Hey, why are you here again? I was about to fall asleep. " Mo Xiaoyan felt very speechless.


    "Can''t I come and see you?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "What do I have to look at? I''m so tired, so why don''t you just sit here. I''m going to rest." Mo Xiaoyan yawned as she walked towards the bed.


    "If you want to sleep, then I''ll sleep. Sit there." Su Jinxuan''s speed was much faster than Mo Xiaoyan''s. Mo Xiaoyan did not even have time to react before she was already lying on the bed with her eyes closed.


    "What are you doing? Why are you stealing my bed?" Mo Xiaoyan walked over and pulled Su Jinxuan with all her might.


    If Su Jinxuan didn''t want to wake up, with just Mo Xiaoyan himself, how could he pull him up?


    Mo Xiaoyan tried her best to pull Su Jinxuan away, but Su Jin, who was sleeping on the floor, did not even open her eyes.


    This time, Mo Xiaoyan used a lot of effort, but not only did she not manage to pull Su Jinxuan up, she also threw herself onto Su Jinxuan''s body with an unstable center of gravity.


    This posture was truly rather eye-piercing.


    Su Jinxuan immediately opened his eyes, and Mo Xiaoyan did not react in time, and did not stand up immediately either. When their eyes met, Mo Xiaoyan had never observed Su Jinxuan''s face from such a close distance before.


    At the moment, this sight was quite interesting and he could not help but be a little absent-minded.


    "What is it? "What are you trying to do by jumping on me so impatiently?" The corner of Su Jinxuan''s mouth hooked into a demonic smile.


    "What is it? If you hadn''t taken over my bed, would I have come to pull you? If you weren''t that heavy, would I have accidentally fallen over? " Mo Xiaoyan reacted and instantly blushed, this was too embarrassing.


    Just as he was about to get up, but before he could, Su Jinxuan had flipped over and instantly changed into a different position.


    "Su Jinxuan, what are you doing? "Hurry up and get out of the way, I''ll give you the bed. If you want to sleep, then go and sleep." Mo Xiaoyan pushed hard on Su Jinxuan.


    "Is that so? Why are you in such a hurry now? Why didn''t you say anything when you threw yourself at me? Look at me, how can I be so engrossed in it? Do I look good? " Su Jinxuan just wanted to tease Mo Xiaoyan.


    "What is it? I already said that I was careless just now, and why are you so narcissistic? " Mo Xiaoyan could not help but give him a disdainful glance.


    "Is that so? I thought you were in a hurry. " Su Jinxuan had said it on purpose.


    "Get out of the way, I''m going to my Second Sister''s room to sleep, if you want to sleep, I''ll leave the entire room to you, you can rest slowly." It was unknown where Mo Xiaoyan got the strength from, but she pushed Su Jinxuan away and quickly got up to leave.


    Su Jinxuan couldn''t help but laugh when he saw Mo Xiaoyan''s somewhat panicked appearance.


    It was already quite late, and since Mo Xiaoyan had gone to sleep in another room, Su Jinxuan decided to not leave. He would stay the night here and return tomorrow morning.


    In the morning, Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan would definitely get up early if she went to open a shop, so she didn''t go too early. She waited for Mo Xiaoyan in her room.

 C235

    As expected, just as the sky started to brighten, Su Jinxuan heard the sound of footsteps coming from outside the door. Mo Xiaoyan thought that Su Jinxuan must have already left by then, so when he entered, he did not knock on the door either and directly pushed it open.


    When he opened the door, he saw Su Jinxuan sitting there, "Why haven''t you left yet? Mo Xiaoyan was a little curious. Why was he still here in the morning?


    "The sky isn''t completely bright yet. Why would I leave so early?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "This is my room. What are you doing here? Later, when my parents see you in my room so early in the morning, it won''t be good. " Mo Xiaoyan did not want her family to think too much into it. It was clear that nothing had happened, and letting others see it would not be the case.


    "Hur hur, I was just waiting for you to come back before leaving." Su Jinxuan still had something important to attend to today, so he left when he saw that Mo Xiaoyan had returned.


    Mo Xiaoyan changed into a new set of clothes, went to get water to wash her face, Lady Li had already finished preparing breakfast.


    During breakfast, the Lady Li asked: "Xiaoyan, I heard someone talking outside last night, but it wasn''t loud. I wanted to go out and take a look, but after listening to it, I realized that there was no sound.


    "Mother, how is that possible? We all sleep early at night, there shouldn''t be people talking outside at night, right? Mo Xiaoyan''s heart was filled with cold sweat. It was definitely because his mother had heard Su Jinxuan''s voice last night.


    Mo Xiaoyan just smiled and did not speak. Last night, Mo Xiaoyan went to her room to sleep in the middle of the night.


    After eating breakfast, the few of them headed towards the shop. When they arrived at the shop entrance, Mo Dalin wanted to take out the key to open the door, but realized that the door was unlocked, causing him to be puzzled.


    "What are you standing there for, father? Hurry up and open the door. " Lady Li didn''t even notice that the door was unlocked, so she urged Mo Dalin to quickly open the door.


    "Why is the door lock open? I thought it was locked? " Mo Dalin tried his best to recall the events that occurred, and he was sure that they were locked in when he left yesterday. This was too strange.


    "It can''t be? Why is it open? You didn''t even open the door just now? " Hearing Mo Dalin''s words, the Lady Li hurriedly walked to the door. The lock was really unlocked.


    "You won''t be robbed, will you?" Lady Li suddenly realised that the thief must have went in to steal something in the middle of the night.


    "But our shop doesn''t have anything valuable?" Mo Dalin was also very confused, could it be that he was going to steal the tables and stools?


    "Father, mother, let''s open the door first." Mo Xiaoyan said from the back.


    "Alright." Mo Dalin pushed open the door.


    However, after pushing open the door, both Lady Li and Mo Dalin were shocked.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly ran to the entrance of the shop and was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    The Lady Li was already scared to the point of trembling, while Mo Dalin was also shocked. How could there be so many snakes in the shop for no reason?


    "Xiaoxia, don''t come over." Seeing that Mo Xiaoxia was about to walk over, Mo Dalin quickly called out to her, so as to not scare her any longer.


    This Mo Xiaoxia had always been a timid person since she was young. If she saw the scene in the shop right now, she would definitely faint from fright.


    "Dad, what''s wrong?" Mo Xiaoxia was still standing on the street with the door only opened slightly, so she did not see what was happening inside the shop.


    "Don''t come near me, there''s a snake in the shop." Mo Dalin had to tell her, in case Mo Xiaoxia ran over and saw it, it would be bad. He took the chance to tell her earlier.


    "Ah?" What was going on? How could there be a snake in the shop? " Hearing Mo Dalin say that there was a snake inside the shop, Mo Xiaoxia was shocked, she quickly took a few steps back. She was already frightened when she did not see the snake, what would happen if she saw it?


    Mo Dalin quickly pulled the door shut. Who would dare to go in with so many snakes, and they were all poisonous snakes? If they were accidentally bitten, they would definitely die, and even Mo Dalin was drenched in cold sweat from fright.


    "There must have been someone doing this on purpose. I don''t believe that they came all by themselves." Lady Li was still scared to the point that her legs had gone limp. She felt like she could not even stand steadily, and this was the first time she had seen such a scene.


    "I think we had some conflicts in the capital with the girl who beat her up last time? Could it be that she was the one who sent someone to release it? " Mo Dalin felt that he hadn''t had any conflicts with anyone after staying in the capital for such a long time. The only person he could think of was Shangguan Yuyan.


    "That''s right, that''s what I was thinking too. It must be her. This girl is way too vicious, she actually sent people to our shop to set up so many poisonous snakes. How hateful." Lady Li was so angry that she stomped her feet.


    "That Shangguan Yuyan is indeed vicious in her heart. I don''t think she would let things go that easily with what happened last time. As expected, she''s here for revenge this time." Just like the Lady Li and Mo Dalin, the first person Mo Xiaoyan thought of was Shangguan Yuyan.


    "Shopkeeper, why are all of you standing here and not entering?" At this moment, Cheng Han had also arrived. It was just that they were standing at the door, not daring to enter. It was unknown what they were doing.


    "Sigh, I can''t go in yet." Mo Dalin sighed and said.


    "Why can''t I go in?" Cheng Han still didn''t know what was going on inside, but he was puzzled as to why he couldn''t enter while standing at the door.


    "We don''t know what''s going on in the shop, but a lot of poisonous snakes have been put in, so none of us can go in right now. Let''s wait outside and think of a way." Mo Dalin explained.


    "It can''t be? What''s going on? " When Cheng Han heard this, he was also very surprised.


    "We don''t know what''s going on either. Maybe we won''t be able to open the door for business today. Why don''t you go back first?" Mo Dalin felt that making Cheng Han wait here was not a big deal, he would probably not be able to open a shop today, so he wanted him to go back first.


    "If I go back, what will you do?" I don''t have anything to do when I go back, so I''ll just wait here with you guys. Cheng Han was also an honest man, he knew that Mo Dalin''s family was pretty good, and normally would treat him well, but now that the shop had met with trouble, he naturally would not leave without a care, and returned.

 C236

    "That''s fine too, thank you." Lady Li was naturally happy to see Cheng Han stay and even say that he wanted to help. Otherwise, she would not know what to do with all these things.


    "How the hell are we going to get these things in the shop? Do we need to spend money to get someone to help us?" Mo Dalin did not dare go in, these were all poisonous snakes, if he was slightly careless, he would be dead.


    "The child''s father, but even if you spend money to find him, there might not be anyone who is willing to come!" After all, these are all poisonous snakes. Lady Li felt that spending money to find others would not work.


    "Dad, I think mom is right. Inviting people to spend money doesn''t necessarily mean that someone will come here. What if someone comes and gets bitten by a snake?" Mo Xiaoyan was at a loss on what to do, this all happened too suddenly, causing him to be unable to react.


    "Then what should we do?" Mo Dalin didn''t know what to do either.


    "Why don''t you open the door and let the snakes out?" Mo Xiaoxia suddenly thought of this idea.


    "Second Sister, how can we do that? There are so many people on the street, if we open the door of the store then what will happen if these snakes run out into the streets to bite people?" When that happens, forget about the others, even we don''t know what to do. " Mo Xiaoyan felt that this would definitely not do.


    "Why don''t you go in?" At this time, the woman and her daughter also came over. When they saw that Mo Xiaoyan and the others were still standing outside, they were confused, why were they still standing outside instead of entering.


    "Something happened in the shop, you guys can go back first. We won''t be opening today." Lady Li felt that it was better not to tell them, so as to not scare them.


    "What happened?" Why aren''t you opening the door? " The woman was curious. Wasn''t this fine? Why didn''t she open the door today?


    "I''ll tell you another day. You guys go back first and come back tomorrow morning." Lady Li was also annoyed, she did not have the patience to explain in detail to them.


    "Alright, then we''ll head back first. We''ll come back tomorrow morning." Although the woman was very curious about what was going on, when she saw how serious they were, she didn''t ask any more questions and walked back.


    "Let''s go to Minister''s Mansion to look for that lady. She''s too detestable to actually want to take revenge on us like this." Lady Li gnashed her teeth in anger.


    "We''ll just take the liberty of passing by. What if it wasn''t for that girl?" Mo Dalin''s worry was not unreasonable.


    "Why is it not her? It must be her. Other than her, we haven''t had any conflicts with anyone else in the capital. " Lady Li was so angry that her head was spinning.


    "Why don''t we go over and take a look first?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should go over and ask first, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to stand here forever.


    "Yeah, I agree with Xiaoyan. I can only go over and ask him first, and make sure if Shangguan Yuyan is saying this." In Mo Xiaoxia''s heart, she hated that Shangguan Yuyan a lot, so she thought that it must be that Shangguan Yuyan who found someone to release so many poisonous snakes in order to get revenge.


    "Alright, that''s the only way." Mo Dalin could not think of anyone else.


    A few people walked over to the Minister''s Mansion. Behind the Minister''s Mansion, there were a few servants standing outside the door. The few people in front of them stopped for a bit, and did not continue walking forward.


    After discussing it for a while, Lady Li and Mo Dalin decided to ask around first, so that Shangguan Yuyan could come out.


    "Who are you looking for?" A servant saw Lady Li and Mo Dalin walk to the door and asked them a question.


    "We are looking for the young miss of your residence." The Lady Li replied.


    "Which lady are you looking for?" We have two young misses in our residence. May I know who you are looking for? " the servant asked.


    "Find your second young mistress. I''ll trouble you to go in and report to her." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and said.


    "Alright, then you guys wait outside for a moment." With that, the servant ran inside.


    At this time, Shangguan Yuyan was sitting under a pavilion in the rear garden eating fruits, looking very relaxed.


    "Second Miss, someone is looking for you outside." The servant ran over and said.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Shangguan Yuyan was a little confused, her friends would usually come to find her, so why would she need a servant to report to them?


    "I don''t know him either. I only said that I was looking for you." The servant lowered his head and answered.


    "Alright, you can go down first. I''ll be right out." Shangguan Yuyan took another bite of the fruit, then stood up and slowly walked outside.


    After Shangguan Yuyan went out, she discovered that it was Mo Xiaoyan and the others who were standing outside the door. She actually came to find her? Not looking for Shangguan Chuyue?


    "You''re looking for me?" The moment Shangguan Yuyan came out, he took a glance at the person outside and arrogantly asked.


    "Well, can you come out for a minute?" Mo Xiaoyan said expressionlessly.


    "What is it? If you have anything to say, just say it here. I don''t have that much time to chat with you guys here. " Shangguan Yuyan still looked down on him.


    "Did you send someone to put those poisonous snakes in our store?" Mo Xiaoyan asked seriously.


    "What poisonous snake? I really don''t know what you''re talking about. " Shangguan Yuyan did not know about this from the start.


    "Don''t you want to admit what you''ve done?" Lady Li hated Shangguan Yuyan.


    "What did I do? You''d better explain it to me! " Shangguan Yuyan was also puzzled, she really didn''t know what they meant.


    "Did you send someone to release a poisonous snake into our shop last night?" I''m asking you again? " Mo Xiaoyan wanted to see how good this Shangguan Yuyan was at acting.


    "What I''m afraid of the most is snakes. How can I let out poisonous snakes for you? Is there something wrong with your brains?" Shangguan Yuyan was also very angry. During this period of time, she had not gone out at all, and today, they found her saying that they were releasing poisonous snakes for no reason at all.


    "Can you still pretend? I really can''t tell that a young lady like you has such a vicious heart! " The Lady Li said angrily.


    "I haven''t even stepped out of the Minister''s Mansion''s gate during this period of time, how can I let out poisonous snakes for all of you? I think you guys are here to cause trouble, right? " Shangguan Yuyan didn''t know what was going on, but there was actually someone here to slander her. This was simply intolerable.


    "That''s right, our Second Miss hasn''t gone out at all." The house guards at the side were naturally the clearest, that Shangguan Yuyan had not gone out at all during this period.


    "It can''t be, right? Then who set those poisonous snakes in our store?" When Lady Li heard her servant say that, she became even more confused, who else could it be other than Shangguan Yuyan? In the capital, he did not seem to have any enemies.


    "If you don''t believe me, then forget it. I don''t want to talk to you people together." Shangguan Yuyan said in disdain.

 C237

    "Aunt, Xiaoyan, why are all of you here?" Shangguan Chuyue saw a group of people standing at the entrance from afar, and came over to see, it was Mo Xiaoyan and company.


    "Sister Chuyue." Mo Xiaoyan greeted with a smile.


    "Xiaoyan, did you guys come over for something? Why didn''t you come in? What are you doing standing outside the door? " Shangguan Chuyue thought that Mo Xiaoyan and the others must have come to find her, but they were stopped outside the door by Shangguan Yuyan.


    "Sister Chuyue, we have something to say to your sister." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this matter was not that simple. Whether or not this was something that Shangguan Yuyan could not be sure of now, according to Shangguan Yuyan''s personality, there was no reason for her to not admit it.


    But after asking for such a long time, Shangguan Yuyan didn''t even understand what was going on at the start. She kept insisting that if it wasn''t her, who else could it be?


    "What is it?" Shangguan Chuyue heard from Mo Xiaoyan that he had something to talk to Shangguan Yuyan about, did he think that she had gotten into trouble again?


    "Chuyue, when we opened the door this morning, we found a lot of poisonous snakes inside. Lady Li had always thought that Shangguan Yuyan was the one who sent people to release them.


    "Old thing, what are you talking about? Stop slandering me, I already said it wasn''t me! " Shangguan Yuyan was angry, why did these people accuse her wrongly today?


    "Yuyan, be more courteous when you speak!" Shangguan Chuyue bellowed.


    "Big Sis, they clearly came here to slander me." Shangguan Yuyan was currently very angry in her heart.


    "Yuyan hasn''t gone out at all these past few days." Shangguan Chuyue was aware of this fact. Ever since he had been beaten up by Su Jinxuan the last time, his father had not allowed Shangguan Yuyan to go out without his permission even once.


    A few days ago, Shangguan Yuyan sent people out to take revenge on Mo Xiaoyan, but in the end, they were found out by Master Shang Shu, so she did not allow Shangguan Yuyan to be selfish and use the servants of the Xu Residence.


    "Yeah, everyone knows about this bit of Minister''s Mansion. On what basis are you slandering me?" Shangguan Yuyan had never been this angry before.


    "Then who is it?" Lady Li still believed what Shangguan Chuyue said.


    "Hmph, I suspect that there are no poisonous snakes in your shop. You must have come here on purpose to slander me and tarnish my reputation." Shangguan Yuyan thought that Lady Li and the others must have done it on purpose. There was nothing in the shop at all.


    "If you don''t believe me, you can follow us back to the store and take a look." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "Sure! This lady will go and take a look today. If not, then I will not let you off!" Shangguan Yuyan was sure in her heart that there were no poisonous snakes inside the store.


    "Yuyan, doesn''t father want you to go out on your own?" Shangguan Chuyue reminded from the side.


    "Big Sis, it''s fine if I go with you. Why don''t you come with me and have a look?" Shangguan Yuyan was determined to go and take a look today.


    "Alright then, let''s go take a look." Shangguan Chuyue could only agree.


    Shangguan Chuyue brought Shangguan Yuyan, Mo Xiaoyan and the others to the shop.


    "Where is the snake?" Shangguan Yuyan stood at the door and asked impatiently.


    "Come and take a look." Mo Dalin opened the door slightly, but did not open it completely.


    Shangguan Yuyan thought that there would definitely be nothing left, so she became more daring and directly pushed the door open.


    After pushing it open, he fainted on the spot due to fear, and Mo Dalin did not react for a moment. He did not expect that Shangguan Yuyan would actually push the door open.


    To prevent the snake in the shop from going out onto the street, Mo Dalin quickly closed the shop''s door.


    "Yuyan, wake up." Shangguan Chuyue did not expect Shangguan Chuyue to actually faint from fright, if he did not wake up soon, he would go back later.


    "What should we do? She''s actually unconscious. I wonder when she''ll wake up. " Shangguan Chuyue didn''t know what to do. She was the one who brought Shangguan Yuyan out this time, and after what happened, those who went back would definitely be scolded or punished, and they would even regret bringing her out.


    "Why don''t we take her to the medicine store?" Mo Xiaoyan reminded.


    "Mm, that''s fine too." Just as Shangguan Chuyue was about to help Shangguan Yuyan up, he saw that Shangguan Yuyan had opened his eyes.


    "Yuyan, you''re finally awake. Wake up quickly." Shangguan Chuyue finally let out a sigh of relief in his heart. Luckily Shangguan Yuyan had woken up, otherwise, she would be in deep trouble.


    "Big Sis, there really is a snake inside." Shangguan Yuyan had truly been frightened just now, to the point that her body was trembling a little when she woke up.


    "En, since you''re so afraid, then don''t look at it anymore." Shangguan Chuyue said as he helped Shangguan Yuyan up from the ground.


    "But I really didn''t send anyone to release those snakes. What I''m most afraid of is snakes. How could I get someone to get so many snakes to store in your store?" Even if I wanted to take revenge, I would beat all of you up. At the very most, I would just smash a shop. It was rare for Shangguan Yuyan to explain so patiently.


    "Alright then, since you''ve said so, I believe you." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this matter was not that simple. She had a better understanding of Shangguan Yuyan''s personality and she would not do such a thing.


    When Shangguan Yuyan heard that she believed her, she was actually very happy in her heart. She never thought that after looking for trouble with them so many times, she actually chose to believe her today. Although it wasn''t done by her, the feeling of being trusted by others wasn''t bad.


    But Shangguan Yuyan was also a bit more respectful, and normally, she never came into contact with people who didn''t have status or position, so she was still the most arrogant.


    "Since you believe me, I don''t have that much time to stay here. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go back first." Shangguan Yuyan said haughtily.


    "Alright, you can go back now." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better if she returned, this place was also free.


    "Xiaoyan, then I will leave first, I was the one who brought her out just now, if she wants to go back, I will naturally go with her, and after I go back, I will help you guys think of a way, but today, don''t open the door, go back and think of a way, don''t stand here." Shangguan Chuyue said with concern.


    "Okay, then you guys should return, quickly Sister Chuyue, we will return later." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    After Shangguan Chuyue and Shangguan Yuyan returned, the Lady Li said: "Xiaoyan, do you really believe the words of that girl?"

 C238

    "Mom, I don''t think it''s her. There''s probably someone else." Mo Xiaoyan said as if she was deep in thought.


    "Then who could it be?" Mo Xiaoxia was also wondering, who else could it be other than Shangguan Yuyan?


    "Father, mother, let''s go back first. We can discuss this when we get back. Cheng Han, you go back as well. You can come back tomorrow morning." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t do anything as she stood there. She decided to sit down and think calmly after she returned.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back first." Cheng Han replied and walked back.


    "Xiaoyan, why are all of you standing outside? Didn''t the shop open? I even said I''d come over to eat roast chicken. " Chen Zimo felt that the secret roasted chicken that Mo Xiaoyan cooked was too delicious.


    "There''s something wrong with the shop, so I won''t open the door today. You can come by tomorrow." Mo Xiaoyan was helpless, she only needed to open the door for one day to earn less money.


    "What''s wrong? What happened? " Chen Zimo asked in concern.


    "Open the door and you''ll know." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan say that, Chen Zimo went over to open the door, and just as he opened it slightly, he saw the situation inside. Chen Zimo had experienced a few big events, so the situation inside the shop did not scare him, but rather made him shocked.


    "What''s going on? Do you know who did it? " Chen Zimo asked.


    "Sigh, I still don''t know who it is." Mo Xiaoyan was also very annoyed, she did not know who did it.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Chen Zimo felt that this matter was definitely not simple.


    "I don''t know yet, but we''ll discuss it when we get back." Mo Xiaoyan was also at a loss.


    "If you don''t mind, I''ll go back with you guys. Even if there''s more people, I can think of a way." Chen Zimo felt that since he had met with this matter today, it would be best for him to do his best to help.


    "Alright, then let''s go now." Of course, Mo Xiaoyan was also very willing, it was good to have one more person to think of a plan.


    After a few people entered the house, Lady Li went to the kitchen to cook.


    "Young Master Chen, please sit." Mo Dalin called out.


    "Yes, please take a seat as well." Chen Zimo said as he sat down.


    "I''m not going to sit down. I''m going to the kitchen to get some firewood for the mother. You guys can stay here for a while." Mo Dalin was afraid that Lady Li would be too busy by himself, hence he went to the kitchen to help first.


    Now that Lady Li and Mo Dalin had gone to the kitchen, only Chen Zimo, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia were left there.


    "Xiaoyan, what do you plan to do with the snakes in the shop?" Chen Zimo asked.


    "I don''t know either. I''m just annoyed by this matter, and I don''t dare to open the door and go out. I can''t find anyone to catch me either. I really don''t know what to do." Mo Xiaoyan also had a headache because of this matter.


    Right now, the most important thing was to find that person. If he didn''t know who that person was, there would inevitably be trouble in the future.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan was worrying about this matter, Su Jinxuan already knew about it. Since he knew, he would definitely help Mo Xiaoyan settle it.


    Su Jinxuan was a little puzzled, who did this Mo Xiaoyan offend? He didn''t seem to know many people in the capital, so why was he getting his revenge now?


    Chen Zimo thought that after he returned home, he would find a few people to take away those poisonous snakes. He would slowly investigate this matter later.


    After the Lady Li finished cooking, Chen Zimo still stayed behind to eat a meal before returning.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyan and her family were all troubled by this matter, every one of them could not sleep, and lay on their bed tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. The more they thought about it, the more annoying they became.


    When it was deep into the night, Su Jinxuan had already sent people over to the shop. After an hour of fighting, all the things in the shop were finally cleaned, and they could open the door tomorrow as per usual.


    In the morning, the whole family woke up early, and without even bothering to eat breakfast, they went to the shop over there. When they arrived at the entrance of the shop, Mo Dalin realised that the door that was locked yesterday was opened again today. Could it be that he put something else in there? This time, Mo Dalin did not push open the door immediately. Instead, he stood at the door and hesitated.


    "Why is this lock open again?" Seeing that Mo Dalin stood there and did not open the door, Lady Li took a few steps forward and realized that the door was actually unlocked.


    "Let''s not go in first. I don''t know what''s inside this time." Mo Dalin immediately pulled Lady Li back, preventing her from walking any further.


    "Just who is this? How hateful." Mo Xiaoyan was also very angry, she suddenly thought back to the time when she was at the shop in the town, Jiang Wen had released poisonous snakes into the shop at night, and Jiang Wen was also in the capital, could it be that it was also him this time?


    But Jiang Wen doesn''t seem to know where the shop is located. And then take the opportunity to take revenge in the middle of the night? Mo Xiaoyan thought of Jiang Wen again, but she didn''t dare confirm if it was really him. There was no evidence, so there was nothing she could do.


    "Xiaoyan, what do you think we should do? Do you want to go to the authorities? " Lady Li felt that she might as well report this matter to the officials, otherwise her entire family wouldn''t have any other choice.


    "Since it''s like this, we can only report it to the officials first. But I want to see what''s going on inside." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better to take a look inside before reporting this matter to the officials.


    "It''s better not to watch. Let''s go directly to the authorities. What if there is any danger?" Lady Li didn''t even dare to open the door to take a look herself, so she naturally wouldn''t let her own daughter take a look.


    "Mom''s fine, I''ll just open a small crack. There won''t be any danger. I just want to see what''s going on inside. These people are way too arrogant." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better to take a look first.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t come over. Daddy will go take a look, just stand there." Mo Dalin felt that he should still go take a look. How could he let his daughter take the risk?


    "Dad, I''ll go and take a look. I won''t open the door to everyone, don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan said as she walked forward, wanting to push open the door to take a look.


    Unexpectedly, he was stopped by the Lady Li, "Xiaoyan, don''t go. Let your father take a look first." It was also because the Lady Li was concerned about Mo Xiaoyan that she was not allowed to look at him.


    "Alright then. Dad, be careful. Just open a small crack." Mo Xiaoyan was also more worried for Mo Dalin.


    Mo Dalin mustered up his courage, slowly opening the door a crack, he looked inside and realized that there was nothing inside, the poisonous snakes had all disappeared.


    "Father of the child, what did you see? You''re talking? " Seeing Mo Dalin not saying a word for a long time, the Lady Li started to get anxious.

 C239

    "Those things inside are actually gone." Mo Dalin happily opened the door.


    "What?" Why is it gone? " Lady Li was also surprised when she saw it. Why did it disappear in just a single night? Did someone help him?


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that everything in the shop was now the same as before. It had only been one night, could it be that Chen Zimo had already arranged for someone to come over at night?


    Su Jinxuan had people clean up all the poisonous snakes in the store, but he never thought that Mo Xiaoyan would actually think that it was because of Chen Zimo. If Su Jinxuan knew what Mo Xiaoyan was thinking in his heart, he would probably be very sad.


    The few of them scrubbed the tables and chairs, and Cheng Han soon arrived. Seeing that there was nothing left in the store, they were naturally happy.


    Since there was nothing else to do, Cheng Han did not ask any further and went back to work as soon as he arrived.


    Chen Zimo still didn''t know that Mo Xiaoyan''s shop was alright at the moment, and was bringing a group of people towards the store.


    When they reached the entrance of the shop, Chen Zimo saw that the door was wide open and Mo Xiaoyan and the rest were busy cleaning the place, "Xiaoyan, how did you guys manage to do this?" Chen Zimo was a little surprised.


    "Didn''t you ask someone to help us?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "No, I just called someone over." Chen Zimo could roughly guess in his heart, it was Su Jinxuan.


    "Not you? Who could it be? " Mo Xiaoyan was stunned again.


    Fortunately, right now, the shop could only open up for business as usual since he had nothing better to do. As for the rest, he didn''t care too much about them.


    "Since the shop is fine now, I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll return first. I''ll come visit you guys another day." Chen Zimo originally came out so early in the morning because he had time, but since there was nothing else to do here, he didn''t waste any time.


    "Yes, thank you." Although it was not because of Chen Zimo''s help, but Chen Zimo brought so many people over to help early in the morning, it could be said that he was considerate enough, and he still had to thank for his kindness.


    "Don''t thank me for not being able to help. Be careful and try not to go out by yourself. Who knows, maybe those people will even come looking for trouble." Chen Zimo was still very concerned about Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Alright, I got it. If you have anything else, go back quickly." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    After Chen Zimo returned, he immediately went to the kitchen to clean up his things. For the time being, he would not sell the secret roasted chicken, and would not pack up the ingredients beforehand.


    Lady Li was very busy every afternoon, counting money. The more she counted, the happier she would be, and Mo Xiaoyan felt happy in her heart. As long as her family life was good and she was happy, it was fine.


    When she was lying in bed at night, Mo Xiaoyan recalled something. After thinking about it carefully, if what happened wasn''t Shangguan Yuyan''s words, could it really be that Jiang Wen?


    Mo Xiaoyan was completely unaware of Jiang Wen''s identity. He did not even know how to inquire about it if he wanted to, and now that those people were in the shadows, he had no choice but to be on his guard.


    In the past two days, he had not seen Su Jinxuan, and did not know what he was busy with. Mo Xiaoyan had to admit, sometimes when she was not able to see Su Jinxuan, he would miss him a lot.


    If Su Jinxuan were to come here now, he could talk about what had happened in the shop in the past two days.


    He was a smart person, and was so familiar with the capital, so he should be able to easily find a person, but now, he did not even know where Su Jinxuan lived.


    He could only wait for Su Jinxuan to take the initiative to come find her every time, if not Mo Xiaoyan would really not know how to contact his. Shangguan Chuyue would definitely know, but Mo Xiaoyan knew that even if Shangguan Chuyue had a good relationship with her, for the matter of Su Jinxuan''s identity, if it wasn''t for Su Jinxuan''s own consent, she would definitely not easily reveal it.


    However, Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to see Su Jinxuan right now and ask him for help.


    If she did not reveal Jiang Wen''s identity and status within a day, Mo Xiaoyan would become even more anxious.


    Su Jinxuan had something important to do these past few days, so he didn''t have time to see Mo Xiaoyan.


    These few nights, Mo Xiaoyan could no longer sleep. Although the weather was calm for the next few days, ever since the incident a few days ago, Mo Xiaoyan was on tenterhooks.


    Tonight, after Mo Xiaoyan had washed up, she did not immediately go to sleep. Instead, she went to Mo Xiaoxia''s room, wanting to chat with her and talk about what happened in the shop last time.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Second Sister, are you asleep yet?" Mo Xiaoyan knocked on the door and asked.


    Inside the house, Mo Xiaoxia had just finished washing up and was preparing to sleep, when she heard Mo Xiaoyan knocking on the door, so she directly went over to open it.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s so late, why aren''t you going to rest?" Mo Xiaoxia knew that recently, she hadn''t been able to rest at home. Although Mo Xiaoyan was still young, she understood quite a bit, and it was obvious that she had been losing sleep for the past few days.


    "Second Sister, I want to talk to you. Is it convenient now?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "It''s convenient. Come in quickly. I''m not sleepy right now, so let''s have a chat."


    After Mo Xiaoyan walked in and sat down, she asked: "Second Sister, do you think that the matter this time will be Shangguan Yuyan?"


    "I don''t think so." From Mo Xiaoxia''s intuition, it did not seem to be Shangguan Yuyan''s style. Although that Shangguan Yuyan was quite bad, but she had usually only called a few people over to brazenly beat people up.


    "Then who do you think it is?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to hear what Mo Xiaoxia had in mind.


    Mo Xiaoxia was silent for a moment, then said after thinking: "I think if it wasn''t Shangguan Yuyan, it might be Jiang Wen."


    "Second Sister, how did you come to think of it as Jiang Wen?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little surprised, she did not expect Mo Xiaoxia to think the same as her.


    "Didn''t you say you saw him last time? We had some conflict before, but he still couldn''t go back home, so he must be very angry. I think it should be him this time, but I''m not sure either." Mo Xiaoxia said what she was thinking in her heart.


    "I think that Jiang Wen''s current status and position isn''t that simple. If we directly confront him in the future, we might not be as easy to deal with as we were in the past." Mo Xiaoyan had never been able to figure out what kind of ability that Jiang Wen had to be able to achieve such an achievement.


    "Then what should we do? I wonder if he will come looking for trouble with us. " Mo Xiaoxia was still a little afraid in her heart.


    "It''s fine. Don''t think too much into it for now. It''s still the same as before." Mo Xiaoyan felt that thinking too much was useless, as it would only add to her worries.

 C240

    "Second Sister, then you should rest early. I''ll head back to my room to rest as well." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and said.


    "Okay, rest early."


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan woke up early, and it was already autumn. It was cool outside, and Mo Xiaoyan liked the weather, so the air was fresh and fresh in the morning.


    Lady Li didn''t cook in the morning, she decided to go to the shop for breakfast today. There were vegetables and thin meat porridge, which was much better than the porridge she cooked at home in the morning.


    He went to the shop over there early in the morning. There weren''t many people out on the streets, so after cooking the porridge, a few people came in and said that they wanted to eat green vegetables and thin meat porridge.


    It was still early, so they sat there eating breakfast before starting to work.


    Many people came to eat in the afternoon and couldn''t even sit down. Some of them just bought bags and went back to eat.


    The other shops all sold wine, and there were many people who were not satisfied with the fact that the shops did not sell alcohol, but Mo Xiaoyan did not plan to sell alcohol at the shop, what if any of the people who sold alcohol were to get drunk? Causing a ruckus in the store was really too annoying. It was enough to earn less money and only sell things to eat.


    Just as there were many people in the store, two people suddenly came in to make trouble.


    "Who''s the manager here? Get out here!" a skinnier man shouted from the shop.


    After Mo Dalin heard this, he hurriedly ran over, "I''m the shopkeeper here, what''s the matter?" Mo Dalin saw that the other party did not seem to come with good intentions.


    "My big brother ate barbecue at your place this morning. He''s been poisoned and has been in a coma ever since." The thin man said fiercely.


    "How could that be? This is impossible. Look at all the people here, they''re fine even if they eat it. How could your big brother be poisoned? " Mo Dalin felt that this person must be here to ask for money.


    "How should I know? In any case, after he ate the kebabs at your place, he fainted when he went back to say that his stomach was hurting. He still hasn''t woken up yet. " The skinny man spoke with an extremely nasty tone.


    "And you didn''t ask the doctor to see it?" Mo Dalin asked.


    "Of course we would invite a doctor. However, the doctor doesn''t know what''s going on. He only said that he was poisoned. As for what kind of poison doctor it is, even he couldn''t tell. What do you think we should do?" The skinny man roared.


    "Impossible. How could the doctor not know?" Mo Dalin didn''t believe it in his heart.


    The man''s voice was loud, even Mo Xiaoyan and the others could hear him from the kitchen.


    "Mom, I think I heard someone arguing outside." Mo Xiaoyan said as she roasted the skewers.


    "I think I heard it too. Could it be that something happened outside? Why don''t we go out and take a look? " Lady Li put down the work in his hands and quickly washed his hands, preparing to go out and see what was going on.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li went out together, and saw the skinnier man talking to Mo Dalin. From the looks of it, he was extremely angry.


    "Father, what''s wrong? What happened? " Mo Xiaoyan walked over to Mo Dalin and asked.


    "When these two people came in, they started talking about how his big brother got poisoned while eating kebabs in our store. He''s still unconscious right now." Mo Dalin felt that these two must have deliberately come here to cause trouble. How could they have gotten poisoned just by eating a kebab, with so many people eating it, how could he be the only one poisoned?


    "You said your brother is poisoned? Where is he? Did you ask the doctor to go and see it? " Mo Xiaoyan asked seriously.


    "Of course we''re at home. We invited the doctors, and even the doctors couldn''t tell what poison they were infected with. They''re still unconscious, so we came to look for you." The thin man''s tone of voice was always very bad.


    "Then he must have eaten something else to be poisoned. It definitely isn''t a problem with our kebab. If it really is a problem with the kebab, then why is he poisoned all by himself?" That doesn''t make sense, does it? " Mo Xiaoyan explained.


    "So you don''t want to admit it now?" The skinny man said angrily.


    "It''s not our problem. Why should we admit to it?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that she was obviously here to cause trouble.


    "Everyone, don''t eat anymore. There''s a problem with the food in this shop. My big brother ate barbecue here in the morning and was poisoned. He is still lying unconscious. Please don''t come back to this shop to eat in the future." The shorter man suddenly shouted loudly in the shop.


    "Don''t spout nonsense here. You''re obviously here to cause trouble, and you still have the nerve to spout nonsense?" Lady Li was also furious, who were these people, they were too evil, she did not know what their hearts were made of.


    Look, these people are still refusing to admit it. They''re still saying that we''re spouting nonsense here. If something happens to my big brother, we definitely won''t let them off. The short man continued spreading rumors.


    "What did you say?" Take out the evidence! Don''t slander us there! " Lady Li said angrily.


    "Evidence? Then why don''t you come with us to our house and see if my big brother is telling the truth!" The skinny man said loudly.


    "Sure, I don''t believe it''s true! "Dad, come with me. Otherwise, even if I stay in the kitchen, I don''t know if they went to our shop to eat or not." Mo Xiaoyan decided that she had to go and see, otherwise, these two would definitely cause an endless uproar.


    "Mm, then the two of you be careful. Come back early." Lady Li also wanted to follow them and take a look, but this shop could not leave them.


    The two men brought Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Dalin back to their home.


    After walking for a while, they finally arrived at their home. The house they lived in was also very shabby and the furnishings inside were also very dilapidated. It seemed like they had lived quite a rough life.


    Mo Xiaoyan was puzzled. She was so poor, yet she still had the money to buy barbecue?


    "My big brother is in the room, come in." the shorter man said.


    After Mo Dalin and Mo Xiaoyan entered the room, they saw a man lying on the bed. He looked normal, and they couldn''t tell that he had been poisoned, but Mo Xiaoyan felt that he had fallen asleep, not passed out.


    However, he wasn''t a doctor, and he didn''t know any medical skills, so he naturally couldn''t speak carelessly.


    "How about this, my dad and I will go get a doctor with better medical skills from your big brother." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better to invite the doctor over to take a look.

 C241

    "No, what if you run away?" The skinnier man said with some excitement.


    "Yeah, you can''t go." The shorter man was also excited, he didn''t want Mo Xiaoyan to go and get a doctor.


    "Didn''t you all say that your elder brother had fainted due to poison? If you don''t invite a doctor to come, do you want him to just lie here forever? " Mo Xiaoyan saw that they did not seem to be in a hurry. If they were really poisoned, how could they have the leisure to talk so much nonsense and not even invite a doctor?


    "Give us the silver. We''ll get it ourselves when the time comes." The skinnier man said.


    "Why? "If you want, we''ll have to invite the doctor over first. We won''t give you the silver anyway." Mo Xiaoyan knew that they definitely wanted to extort some money.


    "Can''t you see that my big brother is lying here?" The man said fiercely.


    "But I don''t think he was poisoned. I think he just fell asleep?" Mo Xiaoyan had said the truth from the start, and his face looked just like a normal person''s. How could he have been poisoned?


    "Indeed, I think that he might have just fallen asleep. Look at him, he looks so good. How does he look like he was poisoned?" Mo Dalin didn''t seem to be poisoned either.


    "You won''t give me any silver, right? Be careful that we go to the newspaper to capture you, your Pu Zi is too black-hearted. " The short man glared at him and said angrily.


    "Alright, go and report to the officials. We''ll wait here for them. We won''t go anywhere else. Hurry up and go, don''t waste our time." Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to see what tricks they would play.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, the two of them were at a loss as to what to do, they said that the young lady was not afraid and had to wait here, the two of them did not know what to do.


    "Why aren''t you going? We''re waiting here. " Mo Xiaoyan stood there, she did not plan to return in a hurry, and was just waiting for them to report to the officials.


    "Forget it, we''ve discussed this for a while and decided not to report to the government anymore. How about this, give us twenty taels of silver. We''ll find a good doctor and show him to my big brother." The skinnier one said.


    "Are you sure?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a cold smile.


    Before they could say anything, they heard the person lying on the bed snoring in disagreement.


    "Of course I''m sure. Where else can I get the silver from?" The skinnier man''s expression was a bit unnatural. He didn''t expect his big brother to actually fall asleep. It was fine that he fell asleep, but he was still snoring.


    "Isn''t your elder brother snoring too noisy?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "What''s so strange about that? My big brother snores every day." The short man quickly explained.


    "We won''t give you the silver. Your brother seems to be fine, he''s just sleeping, so we''ll be leaving first. If you have anything else to pursue, don''t come looking for us. Let''s go report to the officials first." Mo Xiaoyan walked to the door, threw down those words and left with Mo Dalin.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Dalin left the room for a while, the two of them hurriedly called out the man lying on the bed.


    "Brother, what are you doing? You have to act a little bit more like it, huh? Why did you lie down and fall asleep? Not only was he sleeping, he was even snoring. What should he do now? "Things haven''t been settled well, and we definitely don''t have any more silver." The skinnier man said angrily.


    "How would I know? Who told you to be gone so long, I must have fallen asleep while lying down. It''s not like you guys don''t know that I''m snoring, I''ll snore whenever I sleep. " The man felt that it wasn''t his fault, but rather that they had been delayed so long that he had fallen asleep while waiting.


    "How is it? Is it done? " At this moment a masked man entered the room. Judging from his attire, he was either rich or noble.


    "No, we didn''t expect them to be so cunning." The short man lowered his head and said.


    The man had actually already expected this outcome, so he wasn''t too surprised.


    "A few useless trash!" If you can''t even do this little thing properly, from today onwards, it''s best to keep your mouths shut. If you leak any information and let them know, you won''t be able to survive! " The man threatened fiercely.


    When the few of them heard this, they immediately knelt down and begged, "Don''t worry, we definitely won''t tell anyone. We definitely won''t tell anyone. Please let us go."


    "I''ll let you off for now. If I find out that you''ve leaked the news, don''t blame me for being rude then!" After he finished speaking, the man walked out.


    The few of them stood up from the ground, trembling in fear. Weren''t they trying to get some money to spend? Why was it that they almost lost their lives now that they didn''t manage to get things done?


    Actually, the few of them had never even seen that man''s face before. They had only listened to his orders to get the money after the matter was completed. It was such a simple matter, yet it had turned out to be so complicated in the end.


    When Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Dalin returned to the shop, the number of people in the shop was obviously lesser than before.


    It was still early, and usually, this was the busiest time. Today, it seemed like a free day.


    When Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen, she saw that the Lady Li and the others were relatively idle, and had almost nothing to do, "Mother, the business in the shop today does not seem to be doing well." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "That''s right, it must be the rumors spread by the two people who caused the trouble. That''s why the business in the shop is so light now." Lady Li was still angry in her heart, why is it that there are always people coming to cause trouble?


    "It''s fine. The matter from before has already been resolved. They definitely won''t come back in the future." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it did not matter, as after a period of time, he was sure that the business in the store would slowly return to how it was before.


    "I knew they must have come here on purpose, they must have wanted to swindle us out of our money." Lady Li felt that these people were too despicable.


    The place had grown bigger and everyone had gotten used to it, but this time, it was at the behest of others, so Mo Xiaoyan and the others did not realise it at all. They thought that the few of them only wanted silver.


    Since there wasn''t much business this afternoon, the shop closed early. It would be better to go home and have a good rest to cook something delicious.


    He had been rather busy recently and did not have much to eat. Coincidentally, the shop closed early this afternoon, so Lady Li thought to cook some more food.

 C242

    After eating, Mo Xiaoxia wanted to go out and stroll around, but sshe hadn''t gone out for a long time. Since it was still early anyway, he might as well go out for a bit, and take a look at the Embroidery Shop s.


    "Xiaoyan, do you want to go out and play?" It was boring for Mo Xiaoxia to go out by herself, she just wanted to call Mo Xiaoyan along to have a partner as well.


    "Second Sister, are you going to go out?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yeah, I''d like to go out and take a look around the street." Mo Xiaoxia said.


    "Alright then, I''ll go with you." Mo Xiaoyan also felt that it was rather boring, it was just right for him to go out and take a stroll.


    The first thing they wanted to do was Embroidery Shop. After the last conflict they had with Shangguan Yuyan, Mo Xiaoxia decided not to go with the larger Embroidery Shop.


    The ones that went were all Embroidery Shop s that were slightly smaller, and the things that were sold inside weren''t that expensive either. They were barely acceptable, but there were also many styles that Mo Xiaoxia had never seen before.


    This was the perfect time to come out and see and learn something. In the future, when I go back, I will continue to open my Embroidery Shop and learn the styles of the Embroidery Shop in the larger areas.


    When he passed by a tavern, he saw a man enter. Mo Xiaoyan felt that she was so familiar with the man from the back, why did he look so much like Jiang Wen.


    "Second Sister, I just saw a man enter the tavern. I feel like that man is Jiang Wen." Mo Xiaoyan whispered.


    "It can''t be. You must be seeing things, right?" Wasn''t this restaurant where we ate when our store opened last time? Aren''t the people who can come here all officials and nobles? Jiang Wen can also come in here? " Mo Xiaoxia felt that Mo Xiaoyan must have seen wrongly, it couldn''t possibly be Jiang Wen''s.


    "Aiya, the Second Sister really seems to be him. Why don''t we go in and take a look?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that once she went in to see if it was true, she would know when she saw it.


    "Alright, if that''s not the case, then let''s hurry up and come out." Mo Xiaoxia did not want to stay there for too long.


    "En, I know the Second Sister, let''s go."


    The two of them had just reached the door when they were stopped by someone.


    "What do you two do?" the man in the doorway asked.


    "What did you say we were doing here?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Then have you guys decided on the location in advance?" When the man saw Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia, he felt that they were both poor and didn''t have much of an identity. He was sure that he couldn''t afford to spend all of them, so he didn''t want to let them in.


    "No, can''t I go in now and find a place?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little anxious, she wanted to see if it was Jiang Wen or not.


    "Then I''m sorry, normal people aren''t allowed to go in and out of here. You''d better go somewhere else." The man stretched out his hand to stop Mo Xiaoyan from entering.


    "Why should I? Why can''t I go in with money? Can''t I go in and have a meal when I''m hungry? " Mo Xiaoyan was a little angry, what kind of attitude was that, how could she look down on people with her dog eyes?


    "With the two of you dressed like this, it''s obvious that you are the children of a poor family. So, it''s better for you to go to that small place to eat. The food here is not something that anyone can afford." The man said with a contemptuous tone.


    Everyday, they would have to work in the shop, so Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia would always wear old clothes, and even if they came out they would not change into a better set. To think that they would be looked down upon after coming here, causing Mo Xiaoyan to immediately be unhappy.


    "Second Sister, let''s go." Mo Xiaoyan pulled Mo Xiaoxia and walked back.


    "Xiaoyan, if they don''t let us in, what should we do?" Mo Xiaoxia also wanted to go in and see if it was really Jiang Wen''s doing. Ever since the matter at the shop last time, until now, Mo Xiaoxia felt that it was Jiang Wen who did it.


    "Let''s go back and change into a new set of clothes. We must go in and take a look today. That person just went in anyway, he shouldn''t leave so quickly." Mo Xiaoyan walked very quickly, it should be enough if she just went back and changed her clothes.


    "But we just went there. They must know us. Will they still not let us in?" Mo Xiaoxia was a little worried about this.


    "It''s fine. How can you know without trying?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should still go and try. It wasn''t easy to see a person who looked so much like Jiang Wen.


    The two of them ran back and picked out a dress that had a good style and also had a bit of clothing on it. It was even more beautiful than before, Mo Xiaoyan was originally very pretty, but now that she was dressed up, she looked even more enchanting.


    In a few years, she would be even more beautiful than she was now.


    After changing their clothes, the two of them went out together. When they arrived at the front of the restaurant, they were still standing at the entrance of the restaurant. Mo Xiaoyan still pulled Mo Xiaoxia over, thinking that they should be able to enter this time.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he was stopped by two people. "Don''t think that I didn''t recognize you two just now when you went to change. Who knows where you stole your clothes?" The man still had the same contemptuous expression as before.


    "Hey, what did you say? Who stole it? This is our own clothes, why not let us in? We have plenty of silver. " Mo Xiaoyan said as she took out the money bag.


    "Hmph, just this little? I told you all, this is not a place where ordinary people can enter. What can you eat with this little amount of silver? "It''s better not to waste time here, and go eat somewhere else as soon as possible." The man said in disdain.


    "What''s with your attitude?" I''ve never seen people like you before. How hateful. " Mo Xiaoyan felt that the person who opened this restaurant was abnormal, what lousy rules did he have? Did he look down on others? You won''t even let me in if you have money? It seemed like this rule was set by someone who did not lack money.


    "I didn''t decide on the rules, what''s the use of you talking to me here? I advise you to go somewhere else now. " The man said impatiently.


    "Xiaoyan, how about we forget about it? Mo Xiaoxia did not want to cause trouble, so she thought it was better not to, at most she would not go in.


    "But ¡­"


    Mo Xiaoyan had not finished speaking when a familiar face came over. It was not too familiar either, she could only say that she knew her.


    "Why are you guys here? Why didn''t he come in? What are you standing here for? " Lin Yifeng walked over and said with a smile.


    "Hey, don''t mention it. They won''t let us in." Mo Xiaoyan was also helpless.


    "So it''s like that. It''s okay, I was just about to go in. Let''s go, I''ll bring you guys in." Lin Yifeng laughed.


    "Really? Can you really take us in? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that this was just too great, the critical moment was too timely.

 C243

    "Of course it''s true. Let''s go." Since Lin Yifeng had said so, he would definitely bring them in. To him, such a small matter was not difficult for him.


    The two men at the door were very polite when they saw Lin Yifeng. Seeing that Lin Yifeng knew Mo Xiaoyan and the others, they did not stop him, and went in smoothly.


    "Did you come in for something?" Lin Yifeng stopped and asked.


    "Mm, it''s indeed a small matter. Since you''ve already come in, you should go back to busy yourself. We''ll be going back later." Mo Xiaoyan was being very tactful and did not directly say that she came to find someone.


    "Is that so? Then I''ll head over first. You guys can busy yourselves first." Lin Yifeng originally had something to do after entering the room, so he didn''t want the other party to wait any longer.


    "Xiaoyan, this place is so big, where are we going to find it?" Mo Xiaoxia felt that finding someone inside was a little difficult. It was not a big place and everyone sat outside, and inside were those kind of rooms that were separated by walls and doors. If one wanted to find someone, they would have to go in to look.


    "It''s fine, we can go over quietly and open the door a little. We''ll know when we see it." Mo Xiaoyan thought that it was pretty simple, but her actual actions were not that simple.


    Just as she walked to the front of a room, Mo Xiaoyan opened the door slightly. Inside, a few people were sitting there eating and discussing business, but it seemed that the person she was looking for was not inside.


    After looking for two rooms in a row without seeing anything, Mo Xiaoyan quietly opened the door a little bit more. Just as she wanted to lie down and look inside, she was discovered by the people inside.


    "Who''s outside?" A young man inside immediately stood up and ran towards the door.


    Mo Xiaoyan never thought that she would actually be discovered, she was obviously already very careful, and would actually be discovered, but suddenly was pulled by someone into the next room.


    After the young man came out, he looked around and didn''t find anyone suspicious. He thought he had seen wrongly, so he went back in.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still shocked at the side. Why were Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye here? This was too much of a coincidence.


    Luckily, the two of them had been there just now. Otherwise, it would have been terrible for them to be discovered.


    "Why are you two here?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in shock.


    "Why can''t we be here? I just want to ask, why are you guys here? It''s one thing to be here, but why are you still eavesdropping? Didn''t you think of the consequences of eavesdropping? What would you do if you were found out? Who will save you? " Su Jinxuan was the most furious, if he had not rushed over in time, and been discovered, who knew what would have happened.


    "Hehe, it was all thanks to you two just now. However, isn''t everything fine now? Since you two are so powerful, who would dare to provoke you two?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a silly smile.


    "You guys can consider yourselves lucky this time, but you won''t be able to say for sure in the future." Su Jinxuan pretended to be angry.


    "Aiya, I won''t be like this in the future. I did come here today because I have something important to do. If not, I will have nothing to do after eating my fill." and you came over to eavesdrop on people. " Mo Xiaoyan was also very helpless, but she had no choice but to do so.


    "What''s the matter?" Su Jinxuan frowned and asked.


    "I saw a familiar person outside and wanted to follow him in to take a look. In the end, I was almost discovered when I couldn''t find him." Mo Xiaoyan could only speak the truth.


    In fact, Su Jinxuan had a rough idea of the situation, it was fortunate that he rushed over in time so that Mo Xiaoyan was not discovered, the people here were all rich and powerful, even though Su Jinxuan''s identity and status was high, they could not clash directly with other people.


    "Who is it?" What''s your name? I''ll send someone to look into it for you. " Su Jinxuan didn''t want Mo Xiaoyan to take the risk.


    Yeah, you guys know him. He''s our town''s Jiang Wen. Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought that they knew of Jiang Wen, if he had their help, things would be much easier.


    "Jiang Wen? Who is it? " Su Jinxuan did not even have a single impression of Jiang Wen, so he would definitely not care about such an insignificant person.


    "Mistress, I know that person. He is the man who set the snakes in Xiaoyan''s shop back then." Leng Qianye had some impression of him.


    "Oh, so it''s him. His name is Jiang Wen?" Su Jinxuan had also seen Jiang Wen before in the capital, but the current Jiang Wen was different from the Jiang Wen before. Even if he had seen his before, he did not say anything, so Su Jinxuan did not even know his name.


    No wonder he felt that the person looked a little familiar. He really had met him before, but he was in the capital before and Su Jinxuan had never noticed him before, so he did not know that the person before him was the Jiang Wen from the town.


    "Yeah, something happened recently, I suspect that he did it. Just now, I saw someone''s back that seemed to belong to him, so I wanted to follow him in. In the end, they didn''t let us in, so now we don''t even know where he went, so we had to search one room at a time." Mo Xiaoyan trusted Su Jinxuan a lot, so she told him about this matter without holding back.


    "Are you sure he came in here?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "Anyway, that person''s back was very similar." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t dare to be too sure either, but they were very similar and could very possibly be Jiang Wen.


    roughly knew about the events that had recently happened in Mo Xiaoyan''s shop, and since Mo Xiaoyan believed that it was very likely to be Jiang Wen, then Su Jinxuan would definitely send people over to keep an eye on him, she did not believe that he would not reveal any loopholes.


    "Don''t bother with this matter for now, I''ll send someone to ask around for you." Su Jinxuan was afraid that Mo Xiaoyan would impulsively do something bad.


    "Then I''ll be troubling you. If you find out, then remember to tell me." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to trouble Su Jinxuan, but there were some things that would be difficult for a girl like her to accomplish.


    "Well, we don''t have to talk about trouble." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "What brings you here? I won''t hold you up, will I? " Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought that Su Jinxuan and the others must have come for some reason.


    "Mm, it''s getting late. Do you want me to send you back?" Su Jinxuan would never say that he had specially made this trip to find Mo Xiaoyan, since Mo Xiaoyan said that he definitely had something to do, then Su Jinxuan would agree.

 C244

    "No need, we''ll go back by ourselves. It''s not that far anyway." Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to trouble Su Jin anymore. The place they were staying was not too far away, it would not take long for them to return.


    "Alright then, be careful on the way." Since Mo Xiaoyan said that there was no need to send him off, Su Jinxuan did not force him.


    In any case, the sky wasn''t dark and there were still people protecting her from the shadows, so Su Jinxuan was more at ease.


    After running back and forth a few times, she was already drenched in sweat. After returning home, Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen to boil some water.


    He went to the kitchen and boiled some water. Then, he took a hot bath and went to rest.


    After waking up in the morning, Lady Li wanted to make some food at home, so as to not be too busy eating there, as long as the shop opened for business, it would not be safe to eat. Anyway, it was still early, so she decided to make some food at home.


    Since she did not eat at home for the past two days, Mo Xiaoxia did not go out to buy vegetables in the afternoon. She instead went out to buy some vegetables and Lady Li initially said that it would be fine as long as she cooked some porridge on a piece of cake.


    Lady Li had already made the porridge and the cake, she was waiting for Mo Xiaoxia to buy the vegetables.


    The dishes in the morning must be very fresh, so there shouldn''t be a need to choose for that long. But after waiting for so long, even if they don''t see Mo Xiaoxia come back, they would have to go over to open a shop later. Lady Li and Mo Dalin were both very anxious.


    "Why isn''t Xiaoxia back yet?" Lady Li was a bit anxious when she was waiting. She thought Mo Xiaoxia was having fun outside.


    "Why don''t we eat first, later Xiaoxia will let her eat slowly at home, after we finish eating we can go over first." Mo Dalin was also in a hurry.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not think too much and decided to eat first. Mo Xiaoxia should be back soon.


    had still not returned even after the three of them had finished eating. He thought that there was no one selling food outside right now, which was why he hadn''t returned for so long.


    "Father, mother, how about you go over first. I''ll wait at home for Second Sister to come back, otherwise we''ll all go to the shop, and since Second Sister has not brought her key with him, she won''t be able to enter even if she returns later." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should first wait at home for Mo Xiaoxia to return.


    Lady Li thought that it was reasonable, and agreed to go over to the shop with Mo Dalin, who stayed home to wait for Mo Xiaoxia.


    Mo Xiaoyan sat in the courtyard and waited for a long time, but she still did not see Mo Xiaoxia return. Mo Xiaoyan had no choice but to go out to look for Mo Xiaoxia at the grocery store.


    After Mo Xiaoyan went out, she locked the door and headed towards the grocery store.


    When they arrived at the place where vegetables were sold, Mo Xiaoyan looked everywhere but did not see any trace of Mo Xiaoxia. It was currently early in the morning and there weren''t many people who came to buy vegetables either, so it was very easy to find someone.


    Since she could not find anything here, Mo Xiaoyan thought that it was getting late, and she might as well go to the store first. Therefore, Mo Xiaoyan did not go back, and directly went to the shop to check on Mo Xiaoxia.


    When Mo Xiaoyan arrived at the store, Cheng Han and the mother and daughter had already come. Mo Xiaoxia was not in the shop, and was instead searching everywhere for Mo Xiaoxia. It was only then that Mo Xiaoyan realized the seriousness of the situation.


    "Father, has Second Sister never come to Pu Zi''s place?" Mo Xiaoyan ran over and asked.


    "No, what''s wrong? Is she not back yet? " Mo Dalin also felt that something was amiss.


    "No, nothing will happen to her, right?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that there shouldn''t be anything wrong in the middle of the day, but since it had been a long time since morning, Mo Xiaoxia still hadn''t returned, so the situation was a little serious.


    Mo Xiaoxia was not a person who liked to play. Furthermore, the shop would be open for business today, it was not as if she did not know about it, so it was impossible for her to go out and play.


    "It can''t be. Nothing will happen in the daytime, right?" Although Mo Dalin was currently very worried about Mo Xiaoxia, he felt that she should be alright in this broad daylight.


    "Dad, I''ll go out and look for it." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was better to go out and look around. Otherwise, she would never feel at ease.


    "Alright, then go out and look around. Come back early." Mo Dalin was still very anxious. It was just that he couldn''t close the shop now, as there were still a few people sitting around waiting to eat kebabs.


    Mo Xiaoyan went out again, but she still could not find Mo Xiaoxia.


    This time, he was really worried since he couldn''t find it anywhere else. He went back and found a note at the door as soon as he entered.


    Mo Xiaoyan picked it up from the ground and looked at the contents written on it. Mo Xiaoxia had actually been kidnapped, let her take a hundred silver coins out of the city into the forest, and still couldn''t bring other people along with her.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t think too much into it, and decided to quickly bring some silver to save Mo Xiaoxia.


    Fortunately, his family did not lack a hundred silver coins, but felt that the price of the dish was not worth it, and went out to buy a dish in the daytime, but was actually kidnapped by someone. Mo Xiaoyan could not figure out who the person was.


    Without bothering to inform Mo Dalin and the Lady Li, Mo Xiaoyan directly took the silver and drove herself out of the city.


    Su Jinxuan had already known about this matter. After Su Jinxuan found out about it, he quickly rushed over. His intuition told him that this matter wouldn''t be as simple as it seemed.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also very anxious, sshe drove the carriage very quickly, and finally arrived at the forest side. After getting off the carriage, he looked around to see that there was no one around, but Mo Xiaoyan was actually a little afraid in her heart, it would be better if they were in the face of each other, it would be terrifying if they hid in the shadows.


    "Is there anyone here? I have brought the silver already, where is my Second Sister? " Mo Xiaoyan shouted.


    After shouting a few times, still no one came out. Mo Xiaoyan thought that she had found the wrong place and was preparing to go somewhere else.


    In the end, a lot of black-clothed people appeared. They were all masked, and had only seen this in television before. Who would have thought that they would be able to see this scene with their own eyes?


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t even know who the other party was, wasn''t she overestimating her? She was merely a young lady. How could she send so many people over? Wasn''t this making a big fuss out of nothing?


    "Hey, where is my Second Sister? Didn''t you bring her here? I''ve already brought the silver, quickly release my Second Sister, according to your request, I came here alone. " Mo Xiaoyan said in a serious tone.

 C245

    "Where is the silver?" one of the men asked.


    "Release my Second Sister first, I''ll immediately bring it out for you." Although Mo Xiaoyan was a little afraid, she was willing to give it her all to save Mo Xiaoxia.


    "You''re still trying to negotiate with us?"


    "If you want me to give you a hundred silver, then at least release my Second Sister, right?" Right now, Mo Xiaoyan just wanted to see if Mo Xiaoxia had been brought here by them or not.


    "To tell you the truth, someone paid for your life!" The man in black only spoke the truth. As for why, he didn''t know. He was just taking money from someone to do something for them.


    "What are you doing? I came here alone, and you guys want to bully me with your numbers? " Mo Xiaoyan said as she took a few steps back.


    "Heh heh, do you think we are all fools? You brought a few people here, and you''re telling me you came here alone? " The black-clothed man had long noticed the people who were secretly following Mo Xiaoyan.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Where do I bring people?" If you have the ability to find it, let me see. " Mo Xiaoyan felt that these people were truly baffled.


    "Stop pretending, do you still need us to find out?" The black-clothed man thought that Mo Xiaoyan did it on purpose.


    "By the way, I have to know who it is that wants my life. And where is my Second Sister now? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that she needed to ask more. Even if she was going to die, he needed to at least ask more.


    "We''re just taking money from someone to do something for them. We don''t know anything about it, nor do we have the interest to know about it." The man in black answered.


    "Then where is my Second Sister? You should at least know that right? " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "She''s at home. We just knocked her out. Right now, she''s at home. You can only blame your stupidity for not finding out." The man in black smiled.


    "You guys actually lied to me!" Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had been too impulsive just now, and should go over to his family to discuss things with them. She herself didn''t think too much into it when she was worried, but there was nothing she could do about it now.


    "Haha, don''t blame others for your stupidity." The man in black laughed and said.


    "How much did that man give you?" I''ll double the price for you guys as long as you let me go. " With the current situation, Mo Xiaoyan could only delay for time.


    "Is that so? Can you afford it? " The man in black said disdainfully.


    "Are you looking down on me? How much do you think it is? " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "He gave us five hundred silver. If you were to pay us double the price, it would be a thousand silver." The black clothed man obviously did not believe that Mo Xiaoyan would take out that much silver.


    Hearing this number, Mo Xiaoyan was a little shocked, if it was multiplied by a thousand silver was not a small amount, furthermore, she could not take out that much silver, but in order to protect her life, he had to agree to it first, step by step, there was no other way.


    "Sure, but it''s only a thousand silver. I promise you two." Mo Xiaoyan readily agreed.


    "Are you sure? You think you can afford a thousand taels of silver? "Hehe, stop boasting." The black-clothed man didn''t believe what Mo Xiaoyan said from start to finish.


    "Then what do you want to do?" Mo Xiaoyan frowned and said.


    "Alright, brothers, let''s not waste any more time. Once we finish her off, we can go and report back." The leading black-clothed man no longer wanted to talk nonsense with Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan knew that with just her punching and kicking skills, he would definitely not be able to beat them, but since it was like this she could only fight once, what else could she do?


    A large group of people rushed towards Mo Xiaoyan, who could only use her own martial arts, causing the black clothed man to be surprised when she saw that Mo Xiaoyan still had a few more moves.


    Now that the battle had started, the people Su Jinxuan sent to protect Mo Xiaoyan should already be here.


    But there were only five of them, and all of them came out to protect Mo Xiaoyan. The other side had many people, and their martial arts were strong too, although the five of them said that their martial arts were not bad, but they did not know what the outcome would be.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that four or five more people had covered their faces. The only difference was that their clothes were different, and from the looks of it, they were here to help.


    Mo Xiaoyan stood at the side, looking helpless. With so many people, it would be hard for them to escape.


    Suddenly, a black-clothed man wanted to sneak an attack from Mo Xiaoyan, but before Mo Xiaoyan could react, the other party had already rushed over with a blade. Just as the attack was about to hit Mo Xiaoyan, a familiar yet pleasant voice sounded.


    "Be careful, dodge!" Su Jinxuan immediately rushed over to Mo Xiaoyan''s side and instinctively protected her. Because everything had happened too suddenly, Su Jinxuan only cared about Mo Xiaoyan and used one leg to kick the blade in the man''s hand.


    "Quick, there''s someone nearby." Mo Xiaoyan exclaimed.


    But it was too late, Su Jinxuan''s arm was accidentally cut by the blade.


    Su Jinxuan threw a palm out, and the black clothed man flew a long distance away, following that, Su Jinxuan carried Mo Xiaoyan and flew away.


    "Master, you and Xiaoyan should hurry up and drive the carriage away, we will be the only ones here." Leng Qianye shouted.


    "Big Brother Qianye, be careful." Mo Xiaoyan anxiously shouted.


    "I understand, Xiaoyan, you and Master should leave quickly." Leng Qianye knew that Su Jinxuan was injured, and that these people were all experts, so he could not take care of them in a short period of time.


    "You''re injured. I''ll drive the carriage. Quickly get in." As Mo Xiaoyan looked at Su Jinxuan''s still bleeding arm, she felt both anxious and touched.


    Su Jinxuan did not refute him this time and went straight into the carriage.


    As Su Jinxuan was injured, Mo Xiaoyan quickly drove the horse carriage. As long as they entered the city, they would be safe, and it would also be good to find a doctor to bandage Su Jinxuan''s wounds.


    "Hey, Su Jinxuan, are you alright?" Mo Xiaoyan quickly drove the carriage and loudly asked Su Jinxuan who was inside.


    "I''m fine." Su Jinxuan replied.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard Su Jinxuan''s voice, she immediately felt a lot more relieved. She was afraid that Su Jinxuan would lose too much blood and fall unconscious.


    "Where are we going? Should I bandage your wound first? " Reaching the street, Mo Xiaoyan slowed down her carriage and asked him where she should go now.


    "Let''s go to the medicine store that I brought you to last time!" Su Jinxuan was bleeding too much and his body was covered in cold sweat.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan replied and hurried over to the medicine store.


    Reaching the entrance of the medicine store, just as Mo Xiaoyan was about to call Su Jinxuan to get off the carriage, she said: "Walk into the backyard!"


    "Where''s the backyard?" I can''t find it. " Mo Xiaoyan had never been there before, so she could not find a place to go to the backyard of the medicine store.

 C246

    "Do you see the small path beside the medicine store?" Su Jinxuan said.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked towards the front of the medicine shop, and sure enough, she saw a small path, "I see, I''ll rush the carriage forward."


    Mo Xiaoyan rushed the carriage forward, "Alright, you can get down now."


    Mo Xiaoyan pulled open the carriage''s curtain and saw that a lot of blood was flowing out from under the carriage. Su Jinxuan''s hand was tightly pressing down on his injured arm, but he was still bleeding profusely.


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw this, she was still shocked. Su Jinxuan slowly got off the carriage and led the way, while Mo Xiaoyan followed behind. Luckily, there was no one else on the small path.


    Once they were at the back of the medicine store, Mo Xiaoyan hurried over and knocked on the door. After a few knocks, a woman came over to open the door.


    "What''s going on? So much blood? "Come on in, I''ll go call my old man." The lady clearly knew Su Jinxuan.


    The woman brought Mo Xiaoyan and to a room, then went out to call the doctor.


    Mo Xiaoyan could tell that Su Jinxuan was definitely in pain, and had lost a lot of blood.


    Very quickly, an old man entered the room. Mo Xiaoyan recognized this old man as well, he was the one that Mo Xiaoyan had seen before when he was injured.


    "Come with me to the room next door, I''ll bandage your wound. Little miss, you just sit here and wait for a while." The doctor''s expression was also somewhat anxious.


    "Yes, the doctor will be troubling you." Mo Xiaoyan was now very worried about Su Jinxuan''s injuries, and he had lost a lot of blood on the way.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely bandage him well."


    Su Jinxuan and the doctor went to the next room together, and Mo Xiaoyan sat there waiting. Although she was not injured, she was still worried about Su Jinxuan''s injuries, and was sweating profusely.


    "Little girl, come and eat some pastries. Don''t be too anxious. Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you." The woman brought a plate of pastries and set them on the table.


    "Thank you." How could Mo Xiaoyan not be in a hurry to eat some pastries? Su Jinxuan was already like that, and was even injured in order to protect him.


    After a while, Su Jinxuan finally came over, "How is it? Is it all wrapped up? Is it very painful? " Mo Xiaoyan anxiously ran over to Su Jinxuan and asked nervously.


    "It''s already been bandaged. It''s just a small wound. It''s fine. It won''t hurt so much. Don''t worry." Seeing Mo Xiaoyan being in such a hurry, Su Jinxuan felt really happy in his heart. At least he knew that Mo Xiaoyan was still worried about him.


    "I know it must be painful, and I''ve lost so much blood. I have to eat better to make up for it." Mo Xiaoyan looked at Su Jinxuan''s injured arm and felt very apologetic in his heart. He could only blame himself for being too impulsive at that time.


    "I can tell that this girl really cares about you." The doctor smiled.


    "Hur hur." Su Jinxuan only smiled without saying a word.


    After wrapping up the wounds, the two went out together. Sitting on the horse carriage, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly did not know where to send Su Jinxuan.


    "Su Jinxuan, where do you live? I''ll send you back. " Mo Xiaoyan asked from the carriage.


    "Let''s go to your house." Su Jinxuan would not go back at this time.


    "Alright then." Originally, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to see where Su Jinxuan''s house lived, but in the end he didn''t go back.


    But now that he thought about it, it made sense that he wasn''t going back. If he went back home after getting injured, his family would definitely be very worried.


    Mo Xiaoyan drove the carriage back to the house, and the moment they entered, Mo Xiaoyan brought Su Jinxuan to her own room, allowing him to rest on the bed. Just now, he had lost too much blood, and his body was definitely feeling uncomfortable, but he endured it.


    After Su Jinxuan went to rest, the first thing Mo Xiaoyan did when she returned home was obviously to find Mo Xiaoxia. She could only blame it on the large number of rooms, other than the rooms her family stayed in, she had never gone into any of the other rooms, thus Mo Xiaoyan did not expect Mo Xiaoxia to be there in the morning.


    Mo Xiaoyan began to search the rooms one by one, finally finding Mo Xiaoxia in the third room.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoxia had already woken up, but her entire body was tied up, she was lying in the corner, unable to move, his mouth was also tied up, thus Mo Xiaoxia was unable to open his mouth to shout.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan coming in, Mo Xiaoxia was so excited that tears almost flowed out of her eyes, "Second Sister, don''t be afraid, I''ll come over and help you loosen the bindings right away." Mo Xiaoyan consoled.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly ran over to help Mo Xiaoxia untie the rope, and it took him a long time to untie the rope. It was too strong, and when Mo Xiaoyan untied the rope, she discovered that Mo Xiaoxia''s body was covered in torn skin, but it was still alright.


    "Second Sister, what''s going on with you? How did you end up here? " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I didn''t know what happened when I was knocked unconscious the moment I left. I didn''t even see his face properly before being brought here. He just woke up not too long ago." Mo Xiaoxia''s voice trembled when she spoke. It seemed that she had been greatly shocked.


    "I don''t even know who we''ve offended recently, or why they''re always targeting us, or why they still want my life. I really don''t know who would hate me so much." Mo Xiaoyan just couldn''t understand, she didn''t seem to have offended anyone in the past few days, why did strange things always happen recently?


    Fortunately, someone had helped him today, and if not for the timely arrival of Su Jinxuan, he might really have died today.


    He was also glad that he had some basic defensive skills and was able to resist for a while. Although he couldn''t compete with those people, he still wouldn''t be injured that quickly.


    "Xiaoyan, what happened while I was unconscious?" Mo Xiaoxia felt that the matter wasn''t that simple.


    "I went out to look for you, but I couldn''t find you. Then I came back to see if you were back, and found a note at the door saying that I was to go to the forest outside the city to take the silver. After that, they would let you off." "Who would have known that they didn''t come for the money, and that you weren''t captured by them. You wanted to take my life from the very start, but luckily you were saved by someone else. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t dare to imagine it." Mo Xiaoyan said what happened just now, but the more she heard, the more frightened she became.


    "Xiaoyan, where are you hurt? It''s all my fault for running out to buy some vegetables. If I hadn''t gone out, then not so many things would have happened today. " At this time, Mo Xiaoxia regretted going out this morning, and the result was like this.

 C247

    "Second Sister, don''t worry, I''m not injured. Let''s go out quickly." Mo Xiaoyan pulled Mo Xiaoxia up from the ground and walked out of the house.


    "Second Sister, go and change into some clean clothes. After you have washed your face and tidied up your hair, I think Father and Mother will be back in about two hours." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want Mo Dalin and Lady Li to know what happened today. She didn''t want them to worry.


    "En, then Xiaoyan, I will head back to my room first." After Mo Xiaoxia finished speaking, she walked back to his own room.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still quite worried about Leng Qianye now, the other side had so many people, she did not know if Leng Qianye and the rest could handle it, but it had been so long, and there was no news of them, she did not know what had happened. Mo Xiaoyan did not want others to be injured because of him.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to her room, and saw that Su Jinxuan was sitting there, not even going to lie down to rest.


    "Why don''t you lie down and rest for a while? "They''re all injured, we should rest a bit longer." Mo Xiaoyan felt her heart ache just by looking at the bloodstains on Su Jinxuan''s body. This time, he had saved her again, and she didn''t know how to repay him.


    "No need, it''s just some superficial wounds. It''s fine, just sit down for a while." Su Jinxuan felt that this injury wasn''t really anything to him. Compared to the injuries he had suffered in the past, this little bit of injury was not worth mentioning.


    "When I go out later, I''ll buy more meat and vegetables. I''ll make you a delicious meal to supplement your body, and I lost so much blood." What Mo Xiaoyan was most concerned about was Su Jinxuan''s injuries, and at the same time, she was worried about Leng Qianye''s safety.


    "Can you help me buy a set of clothes? "Can I?" Su Jinxuan felt that with so many bloodstains on his clothes, it would not be good for him to just leave.


    "No problem, but I don''t know how much clothes to buy. What if it doesn''t fit?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this was a difficult problem.


    "Then let''s wait for a while." Su Jinxuan felt that it was right, it wouldn''t do if he could not buy it and wear it.


    "Then you rest here first, I''ll go out and buy some vegetables to cook for you." Mo Xiaoyan took the money bag and left.


    After reaching the place that sold vegetables, he bought a lot of dishes and meat. After returning home, he brought the dishes to the kitchen and rushed back to his room to see Su Jinxuan.


    Once he entered the room, he saw that Leng Qianye was also there, and the two of them were discussing something.


    "Big brother Qianye, you''re finally back. You''re worried to death." Mo Xiaoyan said excitedly.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan like this, Su Jinxuan was more or less a little unhappy. Why had he never seen her treat him like this before?


    But Su Jinxuan was overthinking it, Mo Xiaoyan''s concern for him was also like that between friends. Furthermore, Leng Qianye had saved him just now, and the other party had so many people, so the situation was also very dangerous. Mo Xiaoyan was obviously worried.


    "Hur hur, of course I have to come back." Leng Qianye laughed awkwardly.


    "I''ve also bought the dishes. I''ll go cook. You guys can rest here for a while." Mo Xiaoyan could tell that Leng Qianye was also injured, his lips were pale, and he looked very weak.


    "Xiaoyan, thank you for your hard work." Leng Qianye said as he looked at her.


    "It''s fine, it''s not hard. It''s only right." Mo Xiaoyan did not waste any more words, and quickly went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    He made a pot of soup and also made a few dishes, but they were all very light and suitable for the injured.


    After finishing everything, Lady Li and Mo Dalin returned from the shop. They did not know what had happened today, and when they returned, they saw that Mo Xiaoxia was also at home.


    "Father, mother, you came back?" The food is already prepared and is in the house. It''s still warm when it''s just been served. Mo Xiaoyan said as she entered the courtyard.


    "Xiaoyan, you should hurry up and eat as well." Lady Li saw that Mo Xiaoyan seemed to be busy with other matters.


    "Mom, there are guests at home. I''ll bring them other dishes to a room." Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was no need to hide the fact that Su Jinxuan and the others came over.


    "A guest has arrived at your house? Who is it? " Lady Li asked.


    "It''s Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Oh, so it''s them. Then quickly go over." When Lady Li heard that Su Jinxuan and the others had come, he was quite happy. He was also very pleased that Su Jinxuan was able to come and take a look at Mo Xiaoyan, but did not know that they had been injured to save Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Alright, dad and mom, you guys should hurry up and eat as well. I''ll head over first." In fact, eating separately like this, Mo Xiaoyan felt rather awkward, she felt that it was not good, but Su Jinxuan and the others were injured, it was better not to let Mo Dalin and the others know, in case they were worried.


    When Mo Xiaoyan went into the room, Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye had already started to eat.


    "Xiaoyan, come and eat, your cooking is getting better and better. The food you make is so delicious." Leng Qianye was indeed hungry. Furthermore, he was injured and had to face so many people outside earlier, so he had already exhausted all of his stamina long ago.


    "En, you guys eat more. You must be hungry." Mo Xiaoyan was indeed hungry now, so she sat down to eat.


    After finishing this meal, the dishes on the table had all been eaten. Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan did not eat much, and almost all of them were eaten by Leng Qianye alone.


    "I''m going to go wash the dishes. You guys rest for a while, I''ll come find you guys later." Mo Xiaoyan cleaned up the dishes on the table and brought them to the kitchen to wash.


    When he went into the room, Su Jinxuan had already changed his clothes. He did not even know where he had found clothes so quickly.


    "Where did you get these clothes?" When I went to the kitchen to wash the dishes, you even changed your clothes? " Mo Xiaoyan asked with some surprise.


    "So stupid. No wonder you were tricked by others today. If I hadn''t appeared in time, you would have lost your life." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "I admit that I was too impulsive in today''s matter, but I was truly too worried for my Second Sister back then, which was why I was like this. I won''t do it again." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she was being too impulsive today, otherwise, how could so many things happen later on?


    "Hehe, it''s good that you know this. In the future, if you''re smart enough to know what happened, there won''t be that many troublesome matters. If we didn''t rush over in time, you should know the consequences yourself." Su Jinxuan was even a little angry.


    "I''ve been wondering how you knew I was there. And he even rushed over in such a timely manner? Who told you I was there? " Mo Xiaoyan still didn''t know anything, and didn''t know that Su Jinxuan had always been sending people to protect her.

 C248

    "Is that important to you?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "It''s important, I really want to know. Just tell me." Mo Xiaoyan felt that if she did not know this whole time, she would probably lose sleep at night.


    "I''ve sent a few people to protect you from the shadows. If you have anything, they''ll report to me immediately." Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to know, Su Jinxuan told her.


    "Are you for real?" How come I never noticed it? "No wonder that black-clothed man said that I didn''t come alone and brought someone with me. I was wondering why he was with you." Mo Xiaoyan finally understood what the black-clothed man said today.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that those people that rushed out to save her were just passing by to help, but they were actually people that Su Jinxuan sent to protect him in the dark. She didn''t think that, for a moment, he couldn''t explain it, she was moved but at the same time, felt that it was a little strange.


    "Of course it''s true, really stupid." Su Jinxuan said with a pampered look on his face.


    "Oh yeah, where did Big Brother Qianye go?" Mo Xiaoyan saw why Leng Qianye was not here.


    "He had something to do and went out. What about it? What do you want from him? I don''t think you''ve ever cared so much about me. " Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan, and asked with some dense jealousy.


    "I''m just asking." Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless.


    "Oh." Su Jinxuan responded faintly.


    "Will you return it today?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan was definitely going to return.


    "But the wound on your hand should be fine, right?" Mo Xiaoyan was worried about the wound on Su Jinxuan''s arm.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a small wound." Su Jinxuan did not take these injuries seriously at all. Now that he had changed into a clean set of clothes, it was completely impossible to tell that he was injured.


    "Mistress, we can leave now." Leng Qianye suddenly said from the door.


    "Then I''ll be leaving first. Take care of yourself everyday. I''ll send someone to protect you again." Su Jinxuan was still very worried about Mo Xiaoyan''s safety.


    "Mhm, I will. Take care of yourself when you go back." Mhm, I will. Mo Xiaoyan felt very guilty when she saw Su Jinxuan''s injured arm.


    "Alright, I''m leaving." Although Su Jinxuan really wanted to stay with Mo Xiaoyan for a while longer, he had no choice.


    After Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye left, he had also been tired for the entire day. Thus, Mo Xiaoyan went to take a hot bath and rest.


    Mo Xiaoyan had never been able to understand who the person who wanted her life was. Could it be Jiang Wen? But on the other hand, was he really that hateful? He can actually buy a murderer?


    Recently, Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be best not to go out alone, it would be better if she went to the store alone.


    When he woke up in the morning, he went to the store as usual and started doing business.


    It was noon when Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye arrived at the shop and sat outside. When Mo Dalin saw Su Jinxuan coming over, the first thing he did was of course, go to the kitchen to look for Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan was very happy to hear that Su Jinxuan had come over, so he put down his work and went out to find Su Jinxuan.


    Mo Xiaoyan walked over to the table that Su Jinxuan was at, and said with a smile: "Why are you here this time? Is there something you need me for? "


    "Can''t I come find you if I''m fine?" Su Jinxuan was still as cold as ever.


    "No, it''s just that the store is busy right now, don''t you mind?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that Su Jinxuan didn''t like sitting with a lot of people. He felt that it was too noisy.


    "So what if I can come and sit here?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    Just as they were talking, several people suddenly came in from outside. It seemed like this battle was quite big.


    Seeing that, Mo Dalin hurried over to greet her. The one walking in front was a young lady, her entire body releasing a noble Qi.


    "Miss, look over there." The servant that just entered the door quietly pointed at Su Jinxuan''s table.


    The lady looked towards where the servant was pointing and actually saw Su Jinxuan sitting there. She was shocked for a moment, how could Su Jinxuan come to this place to eat? Even she had only come this time to listen to her family members, which was why she had personally come to try the kebabs sold here.


    Since the woman came here to see Su Jinxuan, she would definitely go and greet him.


    "What would you like to eat?" Mo Dalin asked from the side.


    "Go busy yourself first, we''ll call for you later." The servant girl by the side obviously knew that her young miss would have to go over first to say a few words, so she told Mo Dalin to leave, and when she wanted to eat, she could just call him over.


    The woman walked over gracefully and said, "Too... Young Master Su, why are you here? What a coincidence. " When the lady saw that there were too many people here, she changed her name to Su Jinxuan, so Mo Xiaoyan, who was at the side, did not hear anything.


    "Zi Yao, why are you here?" Su Jinxuan was also a little surprised, why is it that the so called number one talented girl in the entire capital, Lin Ziyao, would never come to this kind of place, she never expected to meet me here today.


    "I also heard that the barbecue sold in this store tastes pretty good, so I wanted to come over to have a taste." Lin Ziyao seemed to have a very temperament when she spoke, and her voice was very pleasant to listen to. Even Mo Xiaoyan was stunned when she saw this.


    "Is that so? "It''s not bad at all. Why don''t you come over and sit with me?" It was not good for Su Jinxuan to stand here and talk.


    "If that''s the case, then Zi Yao won''t be polite." Since Su Jinxuan had already said so, Lin Ziyao naturally would not refuse.


    "I''ll go to the kitchen and roast some kebabs for you." Seeing that Lin Ziyao had come over, Mo Xiaoyan felt that she was being a bit excessive here, so she found an excuse and went to the kitchen.


    Lin Ziyao didn''t know that Mo Xiaoyan was acquainted with Su Jinxuan and the others from the start, and thought that she was just a worker here. As a result, she did not place Mo Xiaoyan in her eyes at all, and from start to end, did not even look at Mo Xiaoyan once.


    "Do you like the kebabs here?" Seeing that Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye were both sitting there without speaking, she could only take the initiative to find a topic to talk.


    "No, I just occasionally come to eat. Actually, it''s because I like to eat." Leng Qianye was a very perceptive person, he would naturally take responsibility for everything. He definitely wouldn''t say that his master came to find Mo Xiaoyan.

 C249

    "Oh, so that''s how it is. I was just saying it." Lin Ziyao did not say anything else. She wanted to say how it was possible for Su Jinxuan to come to this kind of place to eat with his status.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was roasting meat in the kitchen while thinking about the identity of the woman. She seemed to have a pretty good relationship with Su Jinxuan and them, and she was so beautiful.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you daydreaming for? The kebabs have been cooked. " Mo Xiaoxia saw that ever since she went out just now, Mo Xiaoyan had been absent-minded to do so the moment she came back.


    "Oh, it''s so familiar. I almost forgot." Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly put away the skewers and personally carried them to the table.


    Seeing that Lin Ziyao was still sitting there, and that the few of them seemed to be happily chatting, Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was no need for him to stay there anymore. It was better to just obediently go to the kitchen to work, and not be annoyed at all.


    What made Mo Xiaoyan angry was that she had already placed the skewers on the table and was about to return to the kitchen, but that Su Jinxuan actually didn''t say a word to her, and didn''t even look at her. So he didn''t say a word, and directly went to the kitchen.


    "Miss Lin, the kebabs here taste pretty good. Try it." Leng Qianye also wanted to eat the skewers, but he was too embarrassed to eat it himself, so he took care of Lin Ziyao first.


    "Alright, then I''ll try it." Lin Ziyao picked up a skewer of roasted meat and tried a small mouthful of it. She felt that the taste was still quite delicious, but Su Jinxuan was sitting here right now, so she felt that it was too embarrassed to eat too much. Although it was delicious, Lin Ziyao only ate one skewer at a time, and it was very slow.


    "Miss Lin, why aren''t you eating anymore?" "It''s very delicious, eat more." Leng Qianye took care of her passionately.


    "Hur hur, but I won''t be eating any more. You should eat more." Actually, Lin Ziyao really wanted to eat it.


    After sitting for a while longer, Su Jinxuan got up and said, "Zi Yao, I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first."


    "I also happen to be going back now. Let''s go out together." Lin Ziyao also stood up, and coincidentally met Su Jinxuan outside today. After staying for a while, Lin Ziyao felt that it was necessary to leave a good impression on Su Jinxuan.


    "Then let''s go together." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Sure." Lin Ziyao replied obediently, and followed Su Jinxuan out.


    Seeing that Su Jinxuan was about to go out, Mo Dalin quickly went back to the kitchen and told Mo Xiaoyan that he would be leaving soon.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that Lin Ziyao had already left, so she quickly put down what she was doing and ran out.


    "Your Highness, where are you going? Don''t you know you''re on the way with Zi Yao? " Lin Ziyao still wanted to stay with Su Jinxuan for a while longer, so she asked Su Jinxuan where they were going.


    It was just that these words were coincidentally heard by Mo Xiaoyan who was just about to reach the entrance of the shop, and she actually heard the woman addressing Su Jinxuan as'' Crown Prince '', what kind of concept was that? The Crown Prince? Su Jinxuan was actually the crown prince? Could it be that he was hallucinating? Mo Xiaoyan still did not believe what she had just heard.


    "I might not be going in the same direction as you. I still have things to take care of, so you should go back as soon as possible." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then the Crown Prince is going to send Zi Yao back." After Lin Ziyao finished speaking, he walked over to the carriage.


    This time, Lin Ziyao called out to the crown prince once more. This time, Mo Xiaoyan really heard it, Mo Xiaoyan had been standing behind the door and had clearly heard Lin Ziyao call out to the crown prince twice.


    Mo Xiaoyan never thought that Su Jinxuan would actually be the crown prince. No wonder she had asked Su Jinxuan where his home was in the past, but Su Jinxuan refused to tell him, since he was sure that the crown prince was living in the Imperial Palace.


    "I finally know why you didn''t tell me where you lived." Mo Xiaoyan walked out of the shop and said expressionlessly.


    There were a lot of people here. Adding the the conversation he had with Lin Ziyao, Su Jinxuan did not notice at all that Mo Xiaoyan had come to the door. When Lin Ziyao called out to him earlier, it was without question that she was heard by Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Did you hear it?" Su Jinxuan clearly knew that Mo Xiaoyan had definitely heard it, but he still couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yeah, I heard it." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Su Jinxuan did not completely trust her, which was not a small matter. He actually did not tell her about it, which made Mo Xiaoyan feel very disappointed.


    "I didn''t tell you before because I didn''t want you to know too much and bring you trouble or pressure." Su Jinxuan also had his own difficulties. It wasn''t that he didn''t believe in Mo Xiaoyan, but it was just that his identity really couldn''t be known to her too early.


    "Hur hur, is that really the case?" Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Really, you have to believe me." Su Jinxuan had never seriously explained anything to anyone, nor had he ever cared so much about a person''s feelings before.


    "I never knew that you would actually believe me. I can''t even afford to be friends with someone like you. It''s best that we don''t meet again in the future." After Mo Xiaoyan finished this sentence, she returned to the kitchen, and Su Jinxuan did not chase after him to explain.


    Su Jinxuan didn''t go over to explain now because there were too many people here, and it wasn''t convenient to explain. He wanted to find a suitable time, and the only way to explain it to her was when he was with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Mistress, what should we do?" Leng Qianye was not happy to see Su Jinxuan at the moment.


    "Let''s go first." Su Jinxuan originally had something to do, so he would think about it after he finished his business.


    ''s mood today was really terrible, he did not expect to accidentally know Su Jinxuan''s identity. Mo Xiaoyan felt that after knowing Su Jinxuan''s identity, he was so unfamiliar, and felt that he would slowly become strangers with Su Jinxuan in the future.


    After returning home in the afternoon and eating dinner, Mo Xiaoyan sat in the courtyard in a daze.


    Mo Xiaoxia could tell that for the entire afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan was not in a very good mood, and always felt that something was weighing down on her mind. It was very rare to see Mo Xiaoyan in this state, and Mo Xiaoxia didn''t know what was going on today.


    "Xiaoyan, it seems that you are not in a good mood today. Did something happen?" Mo Xiaoxia walked over and asked in concern.


    "Second Sister, it''s actually nothing. I was just tired recently, that''s why I was like this. I just needed to rest for a bit." Mo Xiaoyan said in a perfunctory tone.

 C250

    "Then take a good rest. How about you rest at home tomorrow, and don''t go to the shop for the time being." Mo Xiaoxia knew that these things that she had encountered recently were truly worrying about.


    "No worries, I will definitely go to the shop. I''ll rest early tonight." Originally, the store''s business was quite busy, so how could he rest at home?


    "Then I''ll go to the kitchen and boil some hot water. I''ll have a hot bath later and go to bed." After Mo Xiaoxia finished, he went to the kitchen.


    However, Mo Xiaoyan was still sitting there in a daze, thinking about what had happened with Su Jinxuan.


    After taking a hot bath at night, he went to sleep. Not long after he fell asleep, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who''s outside?" Mo Xiaoyan asked loudly.


    "It''s me." Su Jinxuan was standing outside.


    Mo Xiaoyan could no longer be familiar with this voice, other than Su Jinxuan, there was no one else.


    "What are you doing here at this time?" Mo Xiaoyan did not plan to get up and open the door for him.


    "Can you open the door?" Su Jinxuan did not want to keep talking through the door.


    "I don''t want to see you, that''s all." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to face Su Jinxuan right now.


    "I want to talk to you for a bit. Put on your clothes and come out. I''ll be waiting for you outside." Su Jinxuan''s voice revealed a slight sadness.


    "What can you say to me?" Mo Xiaoyan still lied there and did not get up.


    "You come out first." Su Jinxuan didn''t say anything else, and only let Mo Xiaoyan come out first.


    Even though Su Jinxuan was unwilling, after hearing what he said, he still put on his clothes and went out.


    As he sat outside in the courtyard, Su Jinxuan was silent for a long time.


    The night in early autumn was a little cold, with a slight breeze blowing at night and him sitting in the courtyard. Mo Xiaoyan originally wore very little, so it was still a little cold sitting outside.


    "If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. I''m already sleepy and would like to rest." Mo Xiaoyan was not sleepy, but instead in high spirits. It was just that it was a little cold sitting outside.


    "Do you really not want to see me that much?" Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "How could that be? Being able to see you can be considered a blessing of three lifetimes for me. How could it be possible that I don''t want to see you?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "I know it was wrong of me not to tell you my identity, but I really had my reasons." Su Jinxuan said seriously.


    "Alright, I believe you." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it didn''t matter whether she believed her or not until now.


    "Really? You don''t need me to explain? " Su Jinxuan was a little surprised.


    "No need." Mo Xiaoyan said expressionlessly.


    "Then rest early. I''ll come see you another day." It was already so late, Su Jinxuan did not want to disturb Mo Xiaoyan''s rest, so he got up and left.


    Mo Xiaoyan went into the room and took out Su Jinxuan''s jade pendant. He lay on the bed and looked at it over and over, and felt that everything that he had done since he found out about Su Jinxuan''s identity had become so strange.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also hesitating on whether to tell the family about Su Jinxuan''s identity. However, they were afraid that if they were to tell them, Mo Dalin and Lady Li would not be able to handle this news.


    The next morning, when Mo Xiaoyan woke up, the day after tomorrow was already bright. She quickly got up and dressed, and went outside to find that her family was no longer at home.


    After a simple cleaning up, he went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. When he found that breakfast was ready and was being heated up in a pot of hot water, it saved him the trouble. He took it out and quickly ate it to work in the store.


    After dinner, Mo Xiaoyan rushed over to the shop. There were a lot of people on the street, and it was almost noon, so it seemed like she slept very late last night, causing him to oversleep today.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan walked to the door of the shop, she saw that Jiang Wen had actually gone into the shop. Mo Xiaoyan also felt that she had followed him in.


    When Mo Dalin saw Jiang Wen, he was also very surprised. It had been a long time since he had seen Jiang Wen, and when Mo Dalin saw Jiang Wen today, he was also extremely shocked.


    Initially, Mo Dalin''s image of Jiang Wen was pretty good, but after what happened in the shop, Mo Dalin''s attitude towards Jiang Wen could be said to be the complete opposite.


    "Why are you in the capital?" What Mo Dalin did not expect was that Jiang Wen had come to the capital, and seemed to be having a good time.


    "It seems like none of you have forgotten me yet." Jiang Wen said with a smile.


    "Who would forget you? "You''re really amazing. You actually came to the capital." Mo Dalin looked at Jiang Wen and said disdainfully.


    "Since the capital city is so big, I naturally have come to take a look. Didn''t your entire family come as well? It seems that I arrived earlier than you guys." Although Jiang Wen and Mo Dalin looked very polite on the surface, their thoughts were different.


    "Yes, you know how big the capital is, why did you come to our shop?" How did you find our shop? " Mo Dalin did not plan to let Jiang Wen sit down, and from the start, Mo Dalin did not want him to enter the shop.


    "Is there even a need to look for it? Recently, the business in your store has been doing so well that many people know about it. So naturally, it''s nothing strange for me to know about it. " Jiang Wen spoke in a very natural manner.


    "You also know that our store has good business. Look, this place is filled with people, and there doesn''t seem to be any place for you to sit. So, you should go somewhere else to eat." Mo Dalin was extremely furious when he saw Jiang Wen. If there were not so many people in the shop, Mo Dalin would have already beat Jiang Wen out of the shop with a broom.


    "So it''s like that. Since I have nothing better to do, I can wait here. Go ahead and do what you need to do. We''re all acquaintances, so don''t worry about me." Jiang Wen said shamelessly.


    "Alright, then you can just wait." It wasn''t good for Mo Dalin to just kick Jiang Wen out, so she didn''t continue to talk to him.


    Mo Xiaoyan had already been standing at the door and observing Jiang Wen for a long time. This Jiang Wen''s shameless appearance was still the same as before, not changing at all.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you standing at the door and not coming in?" Jiang Wen also saw Mo Xiaoyan standing at the entrance.


    "It''s too crowded in here. I don''t want to come in." Mo Xiaoyan was smiling when she said that, but the meaning behind her words was that she did not want to see anyone inside, so she did not want to come in.


    How could Jiang Wen, a smart person, not understand the meaning behind Mo Xiaoyan''s words? However, he still pretended that he did not understand and continued to speak shamelessly: "It''s fine, you can come over and stand by my side, we can talk, it''s been so long since we last met."

 C251

    "Alright, alright then. Let''s talk for a while." A while ago, Mo Xiaoyan had even wanted to inquire about Jiang Wen''s whereabouts, but she didn''t expect that he would actually present himself at the door today. She didn''t believe that he would reveal any flaws.


    "Xiaoyan, how have you been recently?" When Jiang Wen said this, it felt like he was meeting an old acquaintance. If they didn''t know what kind of person Jiang Wen was, then everyone would definitely think that Mo Xiaoyan had a good relationship with him.


    "Not bad, not bad at all. How about you?" Mo Xiaoyan replied with a cold smile.


    "I''m fine too." Jiang Wen''s smile looked very warm, but it made Mo Xiaoyan feel very disgusted.


    "What are you doing in the capital now? It looks like you did pretty well? " Mo Xiaoyan asked tentatively.


    "Hehe, the little business I do isn''t worth mentioning at all. How could I compare to you?" Jiang Wen would definitely not let Mo Xiaoyan know what he was doing.


    "Then you must not have come to our shop just to eat, right?" Mo Xiaoyan did not like to beat around the bush when she spoke, so she would be straightforward with what she wanted to say.


    "I must have come to your store to eat. Why else would I have come?" Jiang Wen''s words were very natural, causing him to not be able to see any flaws in it.


    "Have you been in the shop before?" As Mo Xiaoyan said this, she kept staring at Jiang Wen''s eyes.


    "Why do you ask?" Jiang Wen felt a little uneasy in his heart. Had she really discovered something?


    "Hehe, I''m just asking. Why are you so nervous?" Mo Xiaoyan could tell that Jiang Wen was avoiding the question a little, so he answered carefully.


    "How could that be? I''m not nervous, I''m just asking. Could it be that you saw someone who looked very similar to me?" This is my first time coming to your shop. " Jiang Wen thought that Mo Xiaoyan would definitely not discover anything. She had done it so flawlessly, and she had never seen him before, so it was impossible for her to discover anything.


    "No, I''m just saying. Our store has been in the capital for quite some time, why have you only just arrived? If I had come earlier, I would have invited you to eat kebabs." Mo Xiaoyan could tell that this Jiang Wen was still very cautious.


    "Hehe, I was rather busy a while ago, but I didn''t know that you guys would come to the capital. Now that I''m free, I''m here." Jiang Wen talked to Mo Xiaoyan as if he was speaking to an old friend.


    "Then I''ll go to the kitchen and roast some kebabs for you. You go find a seat first." Mo Xiaoyan felt disgusted just by looking at Jiang Wen, but she couldn''t go against him for now. She still hadn''t made sense of the matter, she would think about it after she made sense of the situation.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you." Jiang Wen''s appearance was still not bad, if one did not understand his personality, and only looked at his appearance, they would be fooled by his hypocritical appearance.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen. At this time, Lady Li, Mo Xiaoxia, the mother and daughter were busy working in the kitchen. They did not idle around.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you here? Why didn''t you take a good rest at home? " Mo Xiaoxia hadn''t even woken Mo Xiaoyan up in the morning, and knew about some of the things that had happened to her recently. She was very annoyed and tired, so she wanted Mo Xiaoyan to take a good rest at home.


    "I had nothing to do at home so I came over. Second Sister, come out with me for a bit." Mo Xiaoyan said while standing at the kitchen door.


    "Alright." Although Mo Xiaoxia did not know what was going on, she still put down the things in her hands and left.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong? Is there something wrong? " Mo Xiaoxia asked after coming out.


    "Mn, Jiang Wen is outside." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Why is Jiang Wen outside? Did you see him? " Mo Xiaoxia had thought that Mo Xiaoyan was talking about being seen by Mo Xiaoyan on the street, but she never expected that Jiang Wen would be sitting in the shop right now.


    "He''s sitting in our shop. I''ll bring some roast meat out for him later. Do you want to take it over for him?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Alright, I was just thinking of meeting him. Since he''s come, then I''ll bring him out later and have a chat with him." Mo Xiaoxia felt that the matter at the shop last time was most likely done by Jiang Wen, so she decided to probe him out.


    "That''s fine too, let''s see if he''s pretending or not." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Jiang Wen was an extremely skillful person.


    When Jiang Wen saw Mo Xiaoxia, he had a moment of absent-mindedness. Actually, Jiang Wen had really liked Mo Xiaoxia before, it was just that the way he liked Mo Xiaoxia was a little extreme, which was why he hated him so much in the end.


    "Xiaoxia, how have you been recently? How are you doing? " Jiang Wen took the initiative to greet her.


    "Mm, it''s pretty good." Mo Xiaoxia replied indifferently.


    "Why don''t you come over and sit for a while?" Jiang Wen actually really wanted to chat with Mo Xiaoxia for a while.


    "Sure, but won''t this disturb you?" Mo Xiaoxia stood there and said.


    "No, why did you disturb me? Just come over and sit." Hearing that Mo Xiaoxia had agreed to come over, Jiang Wen was still quite happy.


    After Mo Xiaoxia went over and sat down, she said: "What have you been doing recently?"


    "I''ve been rather busy recently. I just happened to be free today and came out for a stroll." Jiang Wen wasn''t as cautious towards Mo Xiaoxia as he was towards him.


    "Oh, how did you know we opened a shop here?" Mo Xiaoxia asked.


    "Actually, I don''t know either. It''s just that your store is rather famous, and many people do. I also heard it from others." Actually, Jiang Wen did not hear about it from other people, even though he found out about it himself.


    "Oh, then you eat first, I''ll go and get busy." Mo Xiaoxia felt that this Jiang Wen was too cunning, she did not ask about it, it was a waste of time.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to get in? Why aren''t you sitting down? " Jiang Wen still wanted to talk to Mo Xiaoxia a little more.


    "Since the shop is so busy, you should have seen it too. So now I have to go to the kitchen to help out. If we meet again after we have some free time, we can talk." The conversation between Mo Xiaoxia and Mo Xiaoxia did not feel like it was going to explode at all, so Jiang Wen was more at ease with Mo Xiaoxia.


    "Then go and busy yourself first." Jiang Wen did not try to urge his to stay either.


    Mo Xiaoxia went into the kitchen and pulled Mo Xiaoyan out, "Second Sister, what''s wrong?" Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "I just spoke a bit with Jiang Wen, and I don''t feel anything." Mo Xiaoxia said somewhat gloomily.


    "This is also normal, that Jiang Wen is already very vigilant and cunning, for someone like him who''s used to lying, even if he were to lie, his face wouldn''t redden from all the lies, and those who don''t know him wouldn''t be able to tell." Mo Xiaoyan analyzed.

 C252

    When the shop was about to close for the afternoon, Chen Zimo came over. Mo Xiaoyan was packing up and closed the shop right away.


    Chen Zimo walked over and said: "Xiaoyan, are you done?"


    "Yes, I''m done. What''s the matter?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Do you want to go for a walk with me later?" Chen Zimo hadn''t seen Mo Xiaoyan for a while, he had come this time because he wanted to walk and talk with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "About this ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan was a little hesitant.


    "What''s wrong? Is it inconvenient? " Chen Zimo asked.


    "No, it''s just that it seems like the sky is about to turn dark." Mo Xiaoyan said as she looked outside.


    "It''s fine. I''ll send you back when it''s dark. How about it?" Chen Zimo felt that this wasn''t really a big deal, he just didn''t know if Mo Xiaoyan was willing to go out and walk around together with him.


    "Alright, wait a moment." Chen Zimo had already come over, but Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to reject. After all, Chen Zimo had helped him in the past, and there were not many people that were familiar with him in the capital, so Chen Zimo was one of them.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly finished packing, and Mo Xiaoxia and the others went back home, leaving Mo Xiaoyan with Chen Zimo.


    "Xiaoyan, how have you been recently? Are you all right? " Chen Zimo said as he walked.


    "It''s pretty good. What about you? What have you been doing? I haven''t seen you in a long time. " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I''ve been busy with some small matters recently, so I haven''t had the time to come visit you." Chen Zimo felt that as long as he could see Mo Xiaoyan from afar, he would be the happiest of the lot.


    Just as he walked for a while, he saw a few people on the street in front of him, two of whom Mo Xiaoyan was sure to be familiar with, and they were Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye.


    But the person beside Su Jinxuan, Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was very eye-catching, it was the woman she saw last time in the shop, Lin Ziyao.


    Mo Xiaoyan knew Su Jinxuan''s temperament and personality, he rarely smiled at others, but he seemed to be very happy in front of Lin Ziyao. He had thought Su Jinxuan would be very busy every day, but now it seemed that Su Jinxuan was not that busy, and was very free as well.


    "Let''s go this way." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to stay behind to watch them.


    "Alright." Chen Zimo had also noticed them, he did not expect to meet them on the street.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t even know when did she actually start to care about Su Jinxuan so much. She didn''t even think much about it before, but now that he was with another woman, he felt very unhappy.


    "Xiaoyan, I''ll be going back for a bit in a few days. Do you want to go back?" Chen Zimo could tell that Mo Xiaoyan was a little absent-minded right now.


    Mo Xiaoyan was currently thinking about what had just happened, so she did not pay attention to what Chen Zimo had just said.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you thinking about?" Chen Zimo stopped and asked.


    "Oh, nothing, what did you just say?" Mo Xiaoyan returned to her senses and said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "I said I''m going back in a few days, do you want to come along too?" I will be back in Beijing by then. " Chen Zimo said again.


    "Back to the village?" Mo Xiaoyan also hadn''t been back for a long time, and wanted to go back to take a look.


    "Yeah, want to come along?" Chen Zimo felt that it would not be so boring to have a companion on the way back with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I don''t know if I can go back. The store is rather busy, so it depends. I also want to go back and take a look since I''ve been out for so long." Mo Xiaoyan thought that if she were to return, it would be more busy to lose someone in the store helping him.


    "Is that what you''re worried about? I can find a few people for you to help out in the shop, so that you can be at ease and go back with me, how about it? " Chen Zimo felt that this was not a difficult matter.


    "Who can I get to help?"


    "You don''t know him, but he''s very hardworking, don''t worry." Chen Zimo wanted to send some of the more hardworking and trustworthy people in the house over to help.


    "Then I''ll go back and discuss it with my parents and I''ll give you an answer tomorrow. How about it?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be safer to return with Chen Zimo. This was a rare opportunity to discuss this with Lady Li and Mo Dalin first.


    "That''s fine too." Chen Zimo was still very happy in his heart.


    When he returned home at night, Lady Li, Mo Dalin and a few others were sitting and chatting in the courtyard.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re back. Come sit."


    Mo Xiaoyan went over to sit down and discuss a matter with them before she returned home. "Father, Mother, I want to discuss a matter with you two."


    "Xiaoyan, what is it?" Mo Dalin yawned and said.


    Chen Zimo said he''ll be back in a few days. I want to go with him to visit the house, okay?" Mo Xiaoyan was afraid that the both of them wouldn''t agree, because Chen Zimo was a man after all, and the way back was so long. Even if they were familiar with each other, it wouldn''t be easy for them to stay together for a long time.


    "Is that so? Have you made up your mind? " Mo Dalin was a little hesitant.


    "Yes, I''ve thought about it." Mo Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Xiaoyan, Mother feels that it is not appropriate for you to return with that Young Master Chen." Lady Li also didn''t want Mo Xiaoyan and Chen Zimo to go back together. After all, Mo Xiaoyan was someone who was betrothed to before, how could she stay with another man for so long?


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that this was the way the ancient people thought. Even if Lady Li and Mo Dalin disagreed, Mo Xiaoyan was not surprised, but she still wanted to ask the reason.


    "Xiaoyan, you are someone who has been engaged before, how can you stay with other men for such a long period of time? Furthermore, the journey back is so far, and if you guys were to go out for a walk everyday, Mother wouldn''t say anything. But this trip is very long, and sometimes you don''t even see any inns, you might have to spend the night in the carriage together." The Lady Li sputtered for a long time, hoping that Mo Xiaoyan would give up on this idea.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyan, if you really want to go back and take a look, then we will go back together when you have the time." This time, Mo Dalin did not agree to anything as unreasonable as before.


    "Hmm, father and mother are right. I didn''t think too much about it just now, so I won''t go back with him. Let''s go back together then." Since she did not agree, Mo Xiaoyan could only give up on this idea.


    "That''s good." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Lady Li finally calmed down a lot.


    And these words were all heard by the people who were protecting Mo Xiaoyan. Since they heard it, they would immediately report it to Su Jinxuan.

 C253

    At this time, Su Jinxuan was busy taking care of some matters in the house, and was thinking of going to see Mo Xiaoyan tomorrow.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Who''s outside?" Su Jinxuan heard the knock on the door and asked coldly.


    "Master is me."


    "Come in!" Su Jinxuan knew who it was the moment he heard this voice.


    "Master, I have something to report to you!" The man entered the house and saluted.


    "What is it?" Su Jinxuan knew that it was definitely about Mo Xiaoyan.


    "It''s that girl who wants to go back. It seems to be her hometown." The man said.


    "Well, what else?" Su Jinxuan frowned and asked.


    "We are going back with the Chen family''s young master, but her parents do not agree to let them go back together." The man said truthfully.


    "Is that all?" Su Jinxuan''s current complexion was a little unsightly, he did not expect her to actually want to go back with another man.


    "Well, yes!" The man nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, I understand. You can leave now." Su Jinxuan only wanted to find Mo Xiaoyan immediately.


    Su Jinxuan felt that as long as Mo Xiaoyan wanted to return, he could find a chance to accompany her outside. However, if she went back with other men, he wouldn''t be able to do so.


    Although it was already very late, Su Jinxuan still went to change his clothes, and left the palace to visit Mo Xiaoyan. He would definitely not allow the woman he liked to stay with other men for that long.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan had already fallen asleep, and did not know that she was heading back home.


    Su Jinxuan arrived at the door to Mo Xiaoyan''s room, but he did not knock for a long time.


    She had rushed over so impulsively just now and was right at the door of the room. She hesitated and didn''t know if she should knock on the door or not. She also couldn''t bear to wake her up in the middle of the night to disturb her rest.


    He thought about it, but in the end, he did not knock on the door. Instead, he sat in the courtyard and waited for Mo Xiaoyan to wake up in the morning.


    Su Jinxuan sat in the courtyard for the majority of the night until the morning of the second day when the sky was still dim and bright. Suddenly, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to go to the toilet, so she got up.


    After going to the restroom, he didn''t feel sleepy at all. He decided that he might as well not go to sleep. In any case, he had to get up and go to the shop later.


    Just as he was about to return to his room and change his clothes, someone suddenly patted his back.


    He hadn''t even woken up this early in the morning, and Mo Xiaoyan never thought that there would be someone else. With Su Jinxuan''s thump, he was so scared that he cried out.


    had thought that Su Jinxuan had woken up too early in the morning, which was why he looked so tired. He didn''t expect that Su Jinxuan had sat in the courtyard and waited for her for an entire night.


    "Why are you here so early?" Although Mo Xiaoyan was frightened, she did not blame Su Jinxuan.


    "I missed you. I came to see you." Su Jinxuan''s voice was hoarse, perhaps because he had caught a cold at night.


    "Do you still have time to think about me?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little jealous when she thought of the scene she saw yesterday afternoon.


    "I will be going to your town in a few days. Let me ask you if you want to go back together. After I''m done with my business, we can go back to the capital together." Su Jinxuan was actually fine, it was just that yesterday, when he heard that Mo Xiaoyan wanted to make a trip back, he wanted to go back with her. Even though Lady Li and Mo Dalin both didn''t agree in the end, so Su Jinxuan thought about bringing her back.


    "You want to go back too? "When?" Mo Xiaoyan was surprised, why did Chen Zimo say that he wanted to go back, the great crown prince was going back to town anyway.


    "What do you mean I have to go back?" Who else wants to go back? " Su Jinxuan pretended not to know. Did he want to see Mo Xiaoyan being honest?


    "Even that Chen Zimo wants to go back. He told me." Mo Xiaoyan answered truthfully.


    Su Jinxuan was still very happy when he heard Mo Xiaoyan speak of it honestly. This was because Mo Xiaoyan did not lie to him, and what Su Jinxuan hated the most was others deceiving him, so no one was allowed to, especially the people he liked, and those people even more so, were not allowed to deceive him.


    "Oh, then do you want to go back with him?" Su Jinxuan asked seriously.


    "No. Originally, I wanted to return with him. However, after discussing it with my parents, they all disagreed. Thus, we can forget about it." Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was nothing to hide.


    "Do you still want to go back?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "Yes, I did. I''ve been out for so long, I want to go back home and take a look as well." Mo Xiaoyan thought that since she was here, she would have to take good care of her family for the original owner. Moreover, she had long treated the people here as her own family, so everything here was emotionally important to him.


    "Then let''s go together. When you are sure, I will notify you." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "I''m afraid that Father and Mother will not agree." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Lady Li and Mo Dalin would also not agree to it.


    "Don''t worry, they will definitely agree. It''s not like I''m some other man." Su Jinxuan said lovingly.


    "You''re another man." Mo Xiaoyan pouted.


    "What?" "How come I didn''t know you were so interesting to talk to?" Su Jinxuan didn''t like hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words.


    "I''m going to change my clothes. You should hurry back for breakfast." Mo Xiaoyan said as she entered the house. As she prepared to close the door, Su Jinxuan followed him in.


    "Hey, Su Jinxuan, quickly go out. I need to change my clothes, why are you following me in?" Mo Xiaoyan said, flustered and exasperated.


    "Is there a need for us to avoid this room?" The corner of Su Jinxuan''s mouth hooked into a devilish smile.


    "It''s necessary, very necessary. Hurry up and go out." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and pushed Su Jinxuan out.


    How could Mo Xiaoyan''s small body move Su Jinxuan? Even after pushing it away for a long time, Su Jinxuan still stood there without moving at all.


    "Hmph, don''t laugh. I''ll take my clothes to another room to change. If you like staying here, you can always stay here." Mo Xiaoyan ran over to grab his clothes and prepared to leave, but Su Jinxuan closed the door.


    "Hey, Su Jinxuan, what are you doing? "Don''t think that just because you''re the crown prince, I will be afraid of you and listen to everything you say. I will be like the others and fawn over you. I definitely won''t be like that if I tell you!" Mo Xiaoyan said angrily.


    "I like the way you''re different from others." Su Jinxuan slowly walked in the direction where Mo Xiaoyan was standing.


    "What are you going to do? "Don''t come over, if you dare to walk any further, I''ll call for more people. By this time, my parents will definitely be up as well." Mo Xiaoyan said as she took a few steps back.

 C254

    "I wonder what you''re thinking." Su Jinxuan was speechless when he saw Mo Xiaoyan''s actions.


    "Then what are you trying to do? "They''re still closed in broad daylight." Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "What do you think? Do I have to do something to make you remember me? " Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "For what?" Mo Xiaoyan instinctively retreated a few steps.


    Su Jinxuan walked over and hugged Mo Xiaoyan. Seeing Su Jinxuan''s actions, Mo Xiaoyan immediately closed her eyes in fright.


    Su Jinxuan just stared at Mo Xiaoyan, and slowly lowered his head to cover Mo Xiaoyan''s lips.


    Although it was only a very light kiss, Mo Xiaoyan''s face was red from embarrassment. She pushed Su Jinxuan away with all her might and wiped her lips.


    Su Jinxuan was a little angry when he saw Mo Xiaoyan''s actions. Was she really that hateful to him?


    "Su Jinxuan, what are you doing? "Scoundrel!" Mo Xiaoyan lowered her head and said somewhat shyly.


    "From now on, you are mine. First, I''ll let you remember me. From now on, you are not allowed to think about other men!" Su Jinxuan said tyrannically.


    "Why should I? "Why should I listen to you?" Mo Xiaoyan turned and said.


    "Don''t you like me?" Su Jinxuan walked over and hugged Mo Xiaoyan''s waist.


    "How come I didn''t realize you were such a hooligan before?" Mo Xiaoyan pushed Su Jinxuan and walked towards the door.


    Just as he was about to open the door and leave, there was a knock on the door.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Xiaoyan, are you awake?" Outside, Lady Li was already awake, but seeing that Mo Xiaoyan''s room door was still closed, she knocked on the door and asked.


    "Mom, I''m already awake. I''m putting on some clothes. I''ll be out in a bit." Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly replied.


    "Alright, I just came to see if you''re awake. Then mom will go cook. I''ll come over for breakfast later." The Lady Li did not suspect anything and went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast.


    "Hurry up and go back, my parents are already awake. It would be bad if they found you in my room." Mo Xiaoyan said anxiously.


    "You and I are already engaged. Are you still afraid that our family will see us?" Su Jinxuan was not afraid of being found out.


    "That''s a must. If my family finds out, then so be it. If I let others find out, my reputation will be ruined. How am I going to get married in the future?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "You''re already mine, who else do you want to marry?" Su Jinxuan frowned as he looked at Mo Xiaoyan in displeasure.


    "How can I possibly hold you up?" Mo Xiaoyan still knew her own limits.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t like me?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "With your identity, how many people are trying to push their way in and marry you?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little sad to think of this.


    "In this life, you''re the only person I''ve ever considered myself to be. Remember this: I''ll come marry you in the future!" When Su Jinxuan said this, his expression was extremely serious.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you to marry me." Mo Xiaoyan had only said that casually, and did not take Su Jinxuan''s words seriously.


    "Hmm, from now on, other than me, you''re not allowed to get too close to other men. Promise me, okay?" Su Jinxuan''s eyes were filled with gentleness.


    "What about you? Will you be too close to other women? " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "No, I only have you in my heart." Su Jinxuan originally did not want to get too close with those girls, but Su Jinxuan had grown up with her. He had only seen her as his little sister every single time he saw her, so he didn''t have any other thoughts.


    "I hope what you say is true." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently after being silent for a while.


    "I''ll prove it to you." Su Jinxuan would use his actions to prove to Mo Xiaoyan that what he said was true and not lies.


    "I really need to change my clothes now. My mom is almost done cooking." Mo Xiaoyan was anxious, afraid that the Lady Li would knock on the door again.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come back and notify you when the time comes." After Su Jinxuan finished speaking, he pushed open the door and left.


    After Su Jinxuan went out, he quickly changed his clothes and went out to wash. By the time he arrived at the kitchen, Lady Li had already finished preparing a meal and was about to bring it out.


    It was raining outside today, so the shop''s business was not as good as it was on a sunny day. It was about time to take a break.


    At noon, it was raining heavily outside. There were very few people eating in the store and there was nothing to do in the kitchen, so they all went out to rest in the store.


    "I wonder when the rain will stop." Lady Li felt that this business was suddenly not so good. She was used to being busy, that way she could earn more money.


    "I don''t think it will stop today. It''s already so dark outside." Mo Dalin said while standing at the door.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. We can take a rest since it''s been a long time since it''s rained." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was best if it rained a little once in a while.


    "I just don''t know if the things in our kitchen will be sold out today." Lady Li started to worry about whether the kebabs and roasted chicken in the kitchen would be able to be sold out today and leave nothing behind.


    "If we can''t sell it all, we''ll eat it." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t really care. It had been drizzling this morning anyway, so she hadn''t prepared much.


    A few people casually sat there and chatted, while a few people came in. Mo Xiaoyan recognized the lady at the front, but she did not recognize Mo Xiaoyan.


    She was the Lin Ziyao who was very familiar with Su Jinxuan in the store last time. Mo Xiaoyan was a little puzzled, why was she here when it had rained so heavily today?


    This time, it was Cheng Han who went up to greet Lin Ziyao. "This lady, may I ask what you would like to eat?"


    Lin Ziyao thought for a while and said: "Give me some of your roasted meat."


    Since the last time Lin Ziyao had eaten a bunch of roasted meat, she had always been concerned about the taste of the roasted meat when she returned home. It just so happened to be raining today, so Lin Ziyao thought that the business inside the shop must not be that good on a rainy day.


    "Alright, take a seat first. I''ll bring it to you as soon as you''re done roasting it." Cheng Han gestured for Lin Ziyao to sit down.


    Cheng Han went over to tell Lady Li that the woman wanted to eat barbecue, and Lady Li immediately went to the kitchen to start cooking.


    Mo Xiaoyan just sat there and silently sized up Lin Ziyao, and realized that this Lin Ziyao seemed to be treating her servant pretty well. On the surface, she looked to be rather gentle, but she seemed to be hiding something behind her back.


    After the Lady Li finished roasting, Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen to bring it out. After putting down the skewers, Lin Ziyao politely smiled at Mo Xiaoyan, making him have a better impression of Lin Ziyao. This Lin Ziyao seemed to be more approachable than the previous Shangguan Yuyan.

 C255

    Just as she was preparing to go home, a carriage came to her door. After the carriage stopped, Shangguan Chuyue and her personal servant, Yun''er, got off the carriage.


    It had been a long time since he last saw Shangguan Chuyue, and he didn''t know what he had been doing at home recently. After what happened to Shangguan Yuyan, she couldn''t even casually leave his house.


    Therefore, every time Shangguan Chuyue wanted to go out and play, he would have to wait until Master Shang Shu was not home, and no one would care about her, so he sneaked out to play.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoxia, I came to play with you guys." Shangguan Chuyue ran to the entrance of the shop and said happily.


    "Big Sister Chuyue, it''s been a long time since we last saw you playing, we didn''t dare to come and find you either." Mo Xiaoxia was also very happy to see Shangguan Chuyue.


    "Sigh, don''t mention it. Recently, my father didn''t even allow me to casually enter or leave the Minister''s Mansion. Today, coincidentally, he''s not at home, so I ran out." Shangguan Chuyue sighed and said.


    "We are just about to close the door and return home, Chuyue, you go and play too." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "Alright, aunty. That''s what I was thinking. It''s also raining right now. Let''s go together in the carriage." Shangguan Chuyue had always wanted to come over and play with Mo Xiaoyan and the others.


    The few of them got into Shangguan Chuyue''s carriage and went back home together. Fortunately, the carriage arrived at their doorstep without being drenched by the rain.


    When Shangguan Chuyue came over today, Lady Li would definitely cook a good meal for him.


    Shangguan Chuyue felt that the food cooked by the Lady Li was very tasty, so he would eat a lot of it every time.


    When they were eating, Yun''er stood at the side, which was a rule. He had already gotten used to it using his Minister''s Mansion, but when it was only Shangguan Chuyue and Yun''er who were together, Shangguan Chuyue treated Yun''er as his good friend. He would even treat Yun''er as if he was sitting at the same table.


    "Young lady, come and sit down and eat together with us." Lady Li called out.


    "No, I ate in the afternoon." After being a servant girl for so many years, Yun''er was already used to this, and felt that there was nothing bad about it.


    Mo Xiaoyan and her family were not used to it, especially Lady Li and Mo Dalin, they felt that she came to their house, so they couldn''t possibly let her stand there all the time while they were eating, even if she was a servant.


    "Yun''er, we''re all on the same side. You don''t have to be so restrained. Come sit down and eat together. Have a taste of the food Aunt made. It''s delicious, I like it the most." Shangguan Chuyue felt that they had come from outside. This was not at the Minister''s Mansion, they did not need to be so clear about one another.


    Hearing Shangguan Chuyue''s words, Yun''er walked over and sat down. It was her first time eating in a place like this, but Yun''er didn''t have the nerve to take any food.


    Seeing that Yun''er was sitting there rather casually, the Lady Li brought a few chopsticks into the bowl and said, "Miss, I don''t know what you like to eat, it''s just common food, so don''t be so polite and come here and treat this place as your own. If you want to eat anything, just pick it up, don''t be so polite."


    When Yun''er heard what the Lady Li had to say, she could not help but feel a little sour in her heart. Her parents had sold themselves off for the sake of money, but fortunately they met such a good master like Shangguan Chuyue.


    "Mm. Alright." Yun''er lowered her head, her eyes red as she ate silently.


    Yun''er also felt that Mo Xiaoyan''s family was very good. She felt a sense of familiarity, as if they were home.


    Xiao Yu was still eating, so they could only go into Mo Xiaoyan''s room to sit and chat.


    After chatting for some time, the sky had already darkened before Shangguan Chuyue reluctantly bade farewell and returned.


    It was already autumn and the weather was cold. It was a rainy day again, and the night was still a little cold, but the blanket over him was still the same as the thin summer blanket. The moment she fell asleep, Mo Xiaoyan was so cold that she couldn''t fall asleep.


    After a few consecutive days of rain, the weather suddenly became colder. Mo Xiaoyan still liked this kind of weather.


    In the afternoon, the shop closed rather early. After Mo Xiaoyan returned home to eat, she went to rest. However, she was still lying on the bed and did not sleep.


    Not long after he laid down, someone knocked on the door.


    "Who''s outside?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that Mo Xiaoxia wouldn''t be able to sleep so she came over to chat with her.


    "It''s me." At this time, Su Jinxuan was standing outside the door.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard Su Jinxuan''s voice, she immediately got up and put on her jacket before going out to open the door for him.


    After opening the door, Mo Xiaoyan saw that Su Jinxuan seemed to be rather haggard, it had only been a few days since they last met, why did he feel so haggard now, I wonder what he has been busy with these few days.


    "Come in." Mo Xiaoyan opened the door and let Su Jinxuan in. The wind outside was cold, even if it was so strong.


    After Su Jinxuan entered, Mo Xiaoyan closed the door.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s set off tomorrow." Su Jinxuan said as he sat down.


    "Why are you so fast?" I haven''t even told my parents yet, so what should I do? " Mo Xiaoyan was worried that the Lady Li and Mo Dalin might not agree.


    "It''s fine, you can go and tell them tomorrow morning." Su Jinxuan had specially come this time to tell Mo Xiaoyan to tell her to pack her things first, and that he would come tomorrow afternoon to pick her up so that they could set off together.


    "What if they don''t agree?" Mo Xiaoyan also sat in front of Su Jinxuan.


    "No, as long as you have a good talk with them, you won''t disagree." Su Jinxuan had already told Mo Dalin before, and Mo Dalin had already agreed. Therefore, Su Jinxuan was not worried about this.


    "Then have you packed your things? I thought you would have told me a few days in advance. I didn''t expect you to be in such a hurry. " Mo Xiaoyan felt that the time to return was very far. She needed to prepare more things, otherwise, she wouldn''t be able to buy anything on the way back.


    "I''ve already prepared everything. All you need to do is to prepare some clothes. I''ve already prepared the other things for you." Su Jinxuan had already prepared the rations and water he would need to eat along the way, as well as some other things for you. Mo Xiaoyan only needed to pack her clothes.


    "Alright then. I''ll start preparing tomorrow morning. When do we set off tomorrow?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better to ask about the time first.


    "Let''s set off in the afternoon. Don''t go to the shop tomorrow, just wait at home. When the time comes, I''ll come to pick you up." Su Jinxuan warned.


    "Alright, I understand." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t expect that she could go back tomorrow, so she was still a little excited when she thought about it.

 C256

    "Then I''ll disturb your rest. You should go rest earlier tonight. I''ll be leaving first." Su Jinxuan felt happy when he thought about how he could stay with Mo Xiaoyan everyday from tomorrow onwards.


    "Mm, you have to be careful on your way." Mo Xiaoyan said with concern.


    After Su Jinxuan left, Mo Xiaoyan started to pack up the clothes that she was going to take tomorrow. Even though she had packed a lot, she still needed to change his clothes after traveling for such a long distance.


    Only after she was done packing her clothes did Mo Xiaoyan go and rest.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan woke up early in the morning. Lady Li must already be in the kitchen making breakfast, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to take advantage of them being at home and talk about going back home, but she did not know if her family would agree.


    When Mo Xiaoyan went into the kitchen, Lady Li and Mo Xiaoxia were busy cooking breakfast.


    "Xiaoyan, wake up, breakfast will be ready soon." Lady Li knew what Mo Xiaoyan had come over to say, because Mo Dalin had told her last night. The two of them had already agreed to let Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan go back together, and it just so happened that they had come out for so long.


    "Mom, I want to discuss something with you." Mo Xiaoyan hesitated for a while, but still said it out loud. She was going to say it sooner or later, and since they were leaving this afternoon, she didn''t know how long she would have to wait.


    "What is it? "Say it, Mom is listening." The Lady Li said.


    "It''s just that today, I want to go home with Su Jinxuan. Can you take a look?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that regardless of whether they agreed or not, it would be better to ask first.


    "Did you tell your father?" Lady Li did not immediately agree, and instead asked Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Dalin if they have talked about this.


    "Not yet. I''ll tell dad about it when we eat." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "Xiaoyan, are you going back today? "So fast?" Mo Xiaoxia felt that it was strange, why had she not heard Mo Xiaoyan talk about it in the past few days?


    "Yeah, a few days ago, he told me that it was only because the date wasn''t set yet, so I temporarily didn''t tell you. He came over yesterday to tell me, so we can only discuss it with you now." Mo Xiaoyan said truthfully.


    "Oh, I see." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Mo Xiaoxia finally understood why she hadn''t heard Mo Xiaoyan mention it in the past few days.


    During dinner, Mo Xiaoyan thought about it and brought up this matter again, "Father, Mother, do you agree to let me go back with Su Jinxuan today? "He said that he had some matters to attend to and would be going back to the capital with him."


    "Xiaoyan, do you really want to go back with him? This trip back won''t be easy. It will take about two months to go back and forth. " Although Mo Dalin agreed in his heart, he still had to ask Mo Xiaoyan one more time. After all, there were no family members accompanying him when he returned home, so Mo Dalin was more or less worried.


    "Yes, I want to go back and see my master, Grandpa and Grandma''s milk, brother, sister-in-law and the others. I don''t know if they are doing well after such a long time." Mo Xiaoyan said while eating.


    "You''re the only girl on the way, is it convenient for you to do this?" This was what Lady Li was always worried about. After all, there was a difference between males and females, and Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan was just engaged and not married. So Lady Li still felt that it was a bit inappropriate.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I know." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this was secondary, when they were on the road, she would definitely pay attention to this.


    "Then mother will go out with you to buy some things to use on the way." Lady Li was also one who cared about her daughter, and felt that it would be better to accompany Mo Xiaoyan to the streets to buy things first.


    Mother, I will go out and buy what I need. After you eat with Father and the Second Sister, you can go over to the shop. Don''t worry about me, Su Jinxuan has already prepared some things for me. Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was enough for him to buy them, there was no need to ask the Lady Li to go with him.


    "This won''t do. There are some things that your mother is afraid you''ll forget, so I''ll accompany you to the store after you finish buying things." The Lady Li insisted.


    "En, that''s fine too. Mother, you''re so nice." Mo Xiaoyan said in a spoiled manner.


    "Hehe, silly girl, you are mother''s daughter, how can mother not treat you well?" Lady Li smiled lovingly.


    After finishing their meal, Mo Dalin and Mo Xiaoxia went to the shop, while Lady Li accompanied Mo Xiaoyan to the street to shop.


    Although Su Jinxuan had prepared all those things, Mo Xiaoyan still wanted to go to the streets and buy some food that she liked and could put on display. On the streets, there were no inns either, so she could take them out to eat.


    After Lady Li accompanied Mo Xiaoyan to buy all the things she needed to do, she quickly went back to the shop, and Mo Xiaoyan went back to her house to pack up the things she bought earlier. Everything was ready, she just needed to wait for Su Jinxuan to come back in the afternoon.


    Su Jinxuan waited at home until the afternoon before finally driving the carriage over. There was no doubt that Leng Qianye was also with them, and there was one more person on the way here to take care of them.


    Leng Qianye and Su Jinxuan carried all the things that Mo Xiaoyan had brought onto the carriage, and then drove off.


    On the way back, he also brought quite a few things with him. Fortunately, the carriage was big enough, and there was still a lot of spare space left.


    Because it was the afternoon, the sky had already darkened after a few hours of travel. This time, his luck was not that good. There were no people staying here, and there were no inns. He could only stay outside for the night.


    "Xiaoyan, sleep in the carriage tonight and sleep in peace. I''ll be waiting outside." Leng Qianye felt that this journey was rather tiring, he must already be sleepy like Mo Xiaoyan.


    "What about you two?" Mo Xiaoyan was worried that the two of them had nowhere to sleep.


    "Just sleep in peace, don''t worry about us." Su Jinxuan felt that as long as Mo Xiaoyan rested for a good night, it would be better than anything.


    "Then find a place to rest tonight and don''t stay awake." Mo Xiaoyan was still rather touched, Su Jinxuan was pretty good, at night he actually gave her the carriage to rest in, and the great Crown Prince was actually waiting outside for her for just one night.


    "Mm. Quickly go and rest. We''ll watch over this place and sleep in peace." Su Jinxuan said with concern.


    "Alright, then I''ll go rest." After that, Mo Xiaoyan went back into the carriage.


    The night''s weather was still considered good, and it wasn''t too cold, so Su Jinxuan covered himself with a thick cape and rested with his eyes closed while leaning on the carriage.

 C257

    With Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye outside, Mo Xiaoyan slept soundly that night.


    In the morning, after she woke up, Mo Xiaoyan opened the carriage''s curtain and saw that she was fast asleep.


    Mo Xiaoyan carefully got off the carriage, sleeping in the carriage definitely did not make it comfortable for him to sleep on a bed, so she woke up early in the morning and got off the carriage to walk around, stretching her limbs.


    "Why are you up so early?" Even though Su Jinxuan''s eyes were closed, he wasn''t completely asleep, and was still quite cautious.


    "Since you''ve woken up, you won''t be able to sleep. You definitely haven''t had a good rest, hurry up and go inside the carriage to sleep for a while." Mo Xiaoyan said with concern.


    "No need, I''ve rested well. I''m not sleepy now. I''ll eat something and continue on my way." Su Jinxuan got up and went into the carriage to take out some rations.


    First, he passed some food over to Mo Xiaoyan, then picked up the dry rations and started to eat it.


    Mo Xiaoyan took a bite of the dry rations and suddenly realised that Leng Qianye was not around. "Where did Big Brother Qianye go? Why didn''t I see him when I woke up in the morning? "


    At this time, Leng Qianye was sitting on a tree and eating rations, so he naturally heard Mo Xiaoyan''s words and loudly said: "Xiaoyan, I''m here."


    As Mo Xiaoyan spoke, she looked in the direction where the voice came from. Leng Qianye was actually sitting on such a tall tree and looked to be in danger.


    "Big brother Qianye, why are you there? Aren''t you afraid of falling?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this tree was too tall, and the place that Leng Qian was sitting at looked to be quite dangerous.


    "Don''t worry about him. Don''t worry, if he can fall from the tree, then he can go home and take care of his family." Su Jinxuan joked.


    "Is that so? If I fall from the tree, won''t I have to go home and take care of my family?" Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "I won''t let you have that chance." Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    After finishing his rations in the morning, they started their journey again. Leng Qianye was driving the carriage outside, while Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan sat inside.


    The two of them sat face to face, and the moment they raised their heads, their gazes met, so Mo Xiaoyan found it a little embarrassing to raise his head and look straight at Su Jinxuan. She felt a little awkward, and kept his head lowered all the way.


    And Su Jinxuan had noticed all of these small movements of his.


    Travelling all the way until noon, she finally saw an inn. It was only an inn that was opened in the wilderness, but ever since she came to the capital and met the dark shop, Mo Xiaoyan felt an inexplicable resistance towards this kind of inn that was opened in the wilderness.


    "Mistress, there''s an inn here. Shall we go in and rest for a while to eat something hot before continuing on our way?" Leng Qianye mainly thought of Mo Xiaoyan so that''s why he stopped the carriage in front of this inn. If it was in the past, they would always be hurrying from morning to night.


    "Alright." Su Jinxuan replied.


    "Are we really going to rest here?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to go, he was afraid of running into a scam shop again.


    "Yeah, what are you afraid of?" Su Jinxuan felt that he didn''t know what she was still afraid of. Could it be that Mo Xiaoyan didn''t think she could protect her with her own abilities?


    "Are you not afraid of the problem of opening this inn in the wilderness?" Mo Xiaoyan did not want to rest, she might as well continue on her journey.


    "With me here, you can be at ease. No matter what happens, I''ll protect you well." Su Jinxuan did not want Mo Xiaoyan to eat all that rations, he just so happened to encounter an inn that was about to go in for a meal, so he continued his journey.


    "Alright then." Mo Xiaoyan followed him out of the carriage. She thought that there shouldn''t be that many dark shops, since this one might not be a dark shop as well.


    The one who opened this inn was a husband and wife, they looked to be quite friendly, but when they saw that Su Jinxuan and his party had arrived at the inn''s entrance, the two of them quickly came out to greet them.


    "Are you tired from the journey and want to rest here?" The man said with a smile.


    "Give us a few of your best dishes." Leng Qianye went forward and said.


    "Alright, everyone, please take a seat. We''ll prepare some fried vegetables for you right away." He was naturally happy to see a man doing business.


    In this deserted inn, business was not good at the start. Sometimes, it would be difficult to find someone to support their family even after a day or two. It was only natural that they would be happy to have a business couple.


    After Mo Xiaoyan sat down, she looked around the inn. Other than them, there seemed to be no one else.


    "Did you notice that there was no one else in the inn but the three of us?" Mo Xiaoyan remembered that the black shop''s business seemed to be pretty good last time, why was it that there was no business here?


    "That''s normal too. In such a remote place like this, business is bound to be few. This is good as well. We should have a more peaceful meal here." Leng Qianye felt that this was very normal, it wasn''t as if he hadn''t encountered this kind of situation before when running around outside these past few years, he was already used to it.


    They sat and waited for a while before serving a few dishes in succession. There weren''t any good dishes here, it was just a common meal for normal people. However, it was good enough to have a hot meal during the journey.


    After eating a simple meal and resting well, the few of them continued on their journey.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was so boring to travel with Su Jinxuan. He had a cold and handsome face the entire time he sat in the horse carriage.


    The whole journey was filled with laughter and conversations, but the time passed really quickly, and sitting here with Su Jinxuan, Mo Xiaoyan felt so bored that she was about to fall asleep.


    "Hey, what should I call you?" Mo Xiaoyan was bored and she casually picked a topic to talk about.


    "You can call me whatever you want." Su Jinxuan didn''t care about this.


    "I already know your identity. Can I call you by your name in front of others?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless, if no one knew Su Jinxuan in the small town, even calling him by name would not be a big deal, but in the capital, it was different.


    "Sure, if I don''t say anything, then they won''t dare to say anything either." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Are you that powerful?" "Then you must be very fierce. Otherwise, why would those people be afraid of you?" Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "I always have." Su Jinxuan did not explain.


    "Haha, I was just joking. Don''t mind it too much." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Su Jinxuan was sometimes truly adorable, but this high and cold look was quite handsome.

 C258

    "Do you feel bored staying with me for a long time?" Su Jinxuan had already gotten used to it normally, and found it hard to change it in a short period of time.


    "No, I''m already used to it anyway." It was not the first time that Mo Xiaoyan had met him, so she was already used to his current state.


    In fact, Su Jinxuan could not even be considered as cold in front of Mo Xiaoyan, he could only be considered cold in front of others, he did not even know how to smile.


    This time, they rushed all the way until nightfall. However, their luck was not bad. They arrived at a small town. The town was not big, but they didn''t know where the inn was.


    Leng Qianye rode the carriage for a while before he finally saw an inn.


    It was already dark, and the inn usually closed late, but this inn had actually closed so early. The sky had just turned dark, and even the inn was closed, but there was not a single person on the street.


    If it wasn''t for the candles in those houses, no one would even know that there was someone living in this town.


    After Leng Qianye stopped the carriage, he walked to the front of the tavern and knocked on the door.


    "Who is it?" It was a man''s voice.


    "We are here to stay. Please open the door." Leng Qianye replied.


    "I''m here to stay. Wait a moment, I''ll be here soon." The man slowly walked to the door and opened it.


    After opening the door, a few people entered. Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously: "Shopkeeper, why are your inns closed so early? Even the streets are empty now. It''s just getting dark. "


    "Hey, girl, you don''t know, but there are always bandits robbing at night, so every family in the Hei family closed their doors and didn''t dare to come out." The man sighed and said.


    "Then why didn''t you report it?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that she could report this matter to the officials.


    "Sigh, let''s not mention that the yamen here wouldn''t dare to do anything to those bandits. Even if they were to report to the government, those bandits would still come to snatch things."


    "We will help you with this matter. Since we have come here and found out about this matter, we will not ignore it." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Really? Will you help the villagers in our town? " The man said excitedly.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan responded faintly.


    "Give us three rooms." Leng Qianye said.


    "Alright, please follow me."


    When they reached their own rooms, Mo Xiaoyan packed simply and went to sleep on the bed. She had been rushing there for an entire day, so not long after she laid down, she fell asleep.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan was awoken by the noise coming from outside. Even inside the house, she could hear the ruckus coming from outside, so she wondered if something had happened.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly put on the clothes and ran out to the outside. She discovered that there was a large crowd of people gathered on the street and then she quickly went to''s room and knocked on the door. After knocking for a long time, she did not manage to hear a reply.


    Mo Xiaoyan ran to the neighboring room and knocked on the door, wanting to see if Leng Qianye was in the room.


    After knocking on the door a few more times, but still no one answered, Mo Xiaoyan pushed open the door again and realized that there was still no one inside.


    The two of them had actually disappeared. Could it be that they abandoned him and left? Mo Xiaoyan suddenly started to let her imagination run wild, especially in this place that she was unfamiliar with, when she realised that the both of them had disappeared, Mo Xiaoyan felt an inexplicable sense of fear.


    Mo Xiaoyan ran to find the innkeeper again. At this time, the middle aged man was cleaning the house, "Innkeeper, did you see my two friends?" Mo Xiaoyan asked anxiously.


    "They''re outside. Miss, you should just sit here and wait for them." The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    "Outside? Where? Why didn''t I see it? " Mo Xiaoyan ran to the door and peeked her toes out a few times, but she still did not see Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye. It was because there were really too many people outside and it was so noisy, causing Mo Xiaoyan to be annoyed.


    "There''s a lot of people outside now, they''ll be coming in soon. Take a seat first, I''ll go to the kitchen and bring you some food. You eat first." The middle-aged man put down the work he was doing and headed to the kitchen.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t even have the mood to eat anymore. She was just anxious because they had already left.


    The food was served, but Mo Xiaoyan was not in the mood to eat. She just sat there and looked outside, not knowing what Su Jinxuan and the rest were doing.


    After a while, when the people outside gradually left, Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye also came in.


    Seeing Su Jinxuan come in, Mo Xiaoyan was obviously very happy, "Where did you go this morning? I thought you left me alone this morning. " Seeing that they had returned, Mo Xiaoyan finally let out a sigh of relief.


    Mo Xiaoyan was an idiot, especially in this ancient era where she fell behind on everything. If she was in a unfamiliar place, she would really be lost and unable to find her way back.


    "Hehe, how could the silly girl do that? No one can leave you if I leave you. " Su Jinxuan smiled lovingly.


    Leng Qianye realized that Su Jinxuan was only so relaxed when he was with Mo Xiaoyan, and the smile on his face also grew wider.


    "Here''s breakfast. Let''s hurry up and eat so we can continue on our way." Mo Xiaoyan had not eaten a single mouthful of food just now, and now that Su Jinxuan and the others were back, she picked up her chopsticks and started to eat quickly.


    After dinner, they continued on their way. They had just departed from the capital a few days ago, so the journey was still far away. However, they did their best to continue on their journey.


    At noon, he stopped to rest for a while, fed the horse some grass and then continued on his way.


    In the afternoon, he was out in the wilderness again. It seemed that he wouldn''t be able to find any inns before nightfall today. He would have to spend the night outside again.


    Just as they were on their way, ten or so people suddenly appeared in front of them. All of them had knives in their hands, and it seemed like they had run into people who were robbing them in the middle of the road.


    "If you know what''s good for you, then quickly hand over all the money you have. We can let you off the hook." The leader, a scar-faced man, said loudly.


    "Hehe, if you tell me to hand it over, I will hand it over? Then wouldn''t I lose a lot of face? " Leng Qianye said with a cold smile.


    "Then don''t blame me for being impolite. Attack! Go and snatch their silver taels." The knife-scarred man ordered.


    More than a dozen men behind him rushed up to the carriage with sabers in hand.


    Of course, Leng Qianye would never give them the chance to get close to the horse carriage. With their insignificant abilities, it was not bad to bully some powerless people. For an expert like Leng Qianye, dealing with them was an easy task.

 C259

    Originally, when Mo Xiaoyan heard the sounds of fighting outside, she wanted to look outside, but Su Jinxuan pulled Mo Xiaoyan and did not let her look out.


    "There seems to be a robbery outside. Can big brother Qianye handle it by himself?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that there were a lot of people outside.


    "Don''t worry, those people are no match for him." Su Jinxuan sat there very calmly.


    Sure enough, after a short while, there were no more movements outside. Mo Xiaoyan thought that Leng Qianye had taken care of all the people, but she opened the carriage curtain curiously and saw that all the people had ran away, so she did not chase after them.


    "Big Brother Qianye, are you alright?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in concern.


    "I''m fine. Let''s continue on our way." Leng Qianye chased them away and then continued his journey.


    Since it was already dark, there was no way to continue on the journey. The horses also needed to rest, so they stopped the carriage to rest outside. Mo Xiaoyan was still sleeping inside the carriage, Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye were sleeping outside.


    In the morning, when Mo Xiaoyan woke up, she went outside to find that Su Jinxuan had disappeared again. She looked around, and realised that Su Jinxuan was holding onto a water bag in his hands.


    Mo Xiaoyan wanted to go over and take a look, but she ran too fast and didn''t notice the branches under her feet. She accidentally tripped and fell quite a bit, causing him to lie on the ground in pain for a long time without getting up.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan fall, Su Jinxuan immediately ran over and placed the things on the ground, then pulled Mo Xiaoyan up. The place where her clothes fell was covered with dust, she looked dirty, and even her face was covered with mud.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that this was too embarrassing, to fall in front of Su Jinxuan just like that. She could only blame herself for being careless just now, thinking that this was a flat road, and had even forgotten that this was a forest.


    "You''re thinking of me in such a short amount of time? "Why are you in such a hurry? It must have hurt after falling down, right?" Su Jinxuan said with pain in his heart.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a fall, it doesn''t hurt." In truth, Mo Xiaoyan was in pain from the fall, but she endured it and did not say anything.


    Su Jinxuan patted on the dirt on Mo Xiaoyan''s body with his hands, and did not even notice that there was a lot of dirt on his chest area, so Su Jinxuan used his hands to pat it, but just as he patted, he froze there in the next second, and actually accidentally touched the soft spot on Mo Xiaoyan''s chest area, and felt that it was developing rather well.


    Su Jinxuan was stupefied for a moment. He even forgot to take his hands away, while his face was flushed red. He hurriedly turned around and did not look at Su Jinxuan anymore.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Come on, let''s go eat something. I''m hungry now. " Under such an awkward atmosphere, Mo Xiaoyan could only change the topic, hoping that she could ease the awkward atmosphere.


    had only done it out of good intentions just now, and he did not do it on purpose either, so it was too embarrassing for Mo Xiaoyan to blame him, so he could only try his best to divert the attention away from the awkward atmosphere, as the weird thing was that he did not know where Leng Qianye had gone to.


    If Leng Qianye was sitting on top of a tree and he saw what had just happened, he would be extremely embarrassed.


    Su Jinxuan took out some dried food from the carriage. As he was eating, Mo Xiaoyan thought for a while and asked: "Where did that Big Brother Qianye go this early in the morning?"


    "He went to pick some wild fruits. He''ll be back soon. Eat first." At this moment, the scene just now kept appearing in Su Jinxuan''s mind, so he seemed to be in a bit of an absent-minded state.


    After a while, Leng Qianye returned with some wild fruits, "Master, Xiaoyan, you guys have some to eat, it''s delicious." Leng Qianye had already tasted it just now, and the taste was not bad.


    Mo Xiaoyan brought one over for a taste. As expected, the taste was very crispy, very sweet and delicious.


    Due to the small incident just now, both Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan were in an awkward position.


    was still feeling rather awkward sitting in the carriage. This time, she did not sit opposite of Su Jinxuan, but sat opposite of him.


    After almost a month, he finally arrived at town this morning.


    "Where are you going now?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that Su Jinxuan and the others came for a reason, so he first asked them where they were going. If they were going to do something, then she would first go to the shop to find Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei.


    "Let''s take you home first." Originally, Su Jinxuan had nothing to do when he returned with Mo Xiaoyan this time. He merely said that he had something on as an excuse to accompany Mo Xiaoyan back in person.


    "That''s fine too." Mo Xiaoyan saw that there were so many things on the horse carriage, so she decided to leave them in the courtyard first. Otherwise, he really wouldn''t be able to take these things out by herself, and some of the things were bought with Lady Li on the street, on the morning of their departure from the capital. She wanted to bring them back to her family.


    Leng Qianye drove the carriage to the entrance of the courtyard, and Leng Qianye and Su Jinxuan brought out all of the things that Mo Xiaoyan had left the carriage. Just as they were about to leave, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly remembered that they had come back, and did not know where to live.


    "Hey, wait a moment. I would like to ask where have you been staying these past few days? Do you live here or in your house? " Mo Xiaoyan ran to the door and asked loudly.


    "Live over there. We''ll come find you once we''re done." Su Jinxuan replied.


    "Oh okay, then you guys go first." Mo Xiaoyan would ask them clearly first, if not she would not know where to find them.


    When Mo Xiaoyan went to his room, she had originally thought that after walking for such a long time, the room would definitely be dirty with a lot of dust. But now it seemed that it was not what she was thinking, the room was very clean, it was obvious that it had been cleaned frequently.


    However, the things in the room, what they were like when they left, and what they were like now, they were all kept there exactly the same.


    Mo Xiaoyan took all the luggage into her room, and after a simple packing, she closed the door and headed towards the shop.


    At this time, Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei were busy working in the shop, while Old Master Mo was busy cleaning in the shop, he was in charge of bringing Mo Dongxue to the shop. Life was pretty good, and there was no need to worry about food or clothes, it was pretty good.


    The moment they entered the shop, the first one who noticed Mo Xiaoyan, was still quite surprised. They didn''t know why Mo Xiaoyan would come back at this time, so they looked behind Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, when did you come back?" Mo Linyu walked over and said happily.


    "Didn''t you just come back not long ago? Why did you come by the store to take a look?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.

 C260

    "What about Father, Mother, and Xiaoxia? Where are they? " Mo Linyu asked.


    "Father, mother and Second Sister are still in the capital. I came back alone this time." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Did you come all the way back from the capital alone?" Mo Linyu was very surprised to hear Mo Xiaoyan''s explanation.


    "No, I came back with Su Jinxuan and the others, and coincidentally, they had something they wanted to take care of, so I came back with them. It''s been so long since I''ve been out, and I came home to check on all of you." Mo Xiaoyan explained.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. I thought you came back by yourself. You scared me." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Mo Linyu heaved a sigh of relief.


    At this time, Old Master Mo also came out from the backyard, "Grandfather." Mo Xiaoyan obediently called out when he saw the Old Master Mo.


    "When did Xiaoyan return?" Old Master Mo was naturally very happy to see Mo Xiaoyan return.


    "I just came back. How have you been these days grandpa?" Mo Xiaoyan walked over and asked.


    "Mmm, it''s pretty good. Your brother and sister-in-law managed this shop pretty well too." Old Master Mo felt that living in second brother''s home was much better than staying in his house. Furthermore, he didn''t even need to look at anyone''s face.


    "Where''s Grandma? Why didn''t I see her? " Mo Xiaoyan saw that the Old Lady Mo was also not seen at the courtyard side, she did not see her there either, she did not know where she went.


    "She took Dongxue out." The Old Master Mo said with a smile.


    "Oh, grandpa, I''ll go to the kitchen to check on eldest sister-in-law first." Mo Xiaoyan then ran to the kitchen.


    At this time, Liu Yuemei and Shen Xianglan were preparing to sell the kebabs that they wanted to sell today. Mo Xiaoyan realized that the business in the shop was no longer as busy as it was in the past, there were only so many people in this place, and the people who came to try the dishes were definitely not as many as before.


    Furthermore, this place was relatively poor and their families were not rich. There were very few wealthy families here, so there were also fewer people willing to spend money on kebab. It seemed that opening a shop in the capital was a wise choice.


    "Eldest Sister-in-law, what is Xiang Lan doing?" Mo Xiaoyan ran to the kitchen door and said.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s voice startled Liu Yuemei, she never expected that Mo Xiaoyan would return at this time.


    "Xiaoyan, did you come back with Father and Mother?" Liu Yuemei put down the things in her hands, pulled Mo Xiaoyan''s hand, and said happily.


    "No, Father, Mother, and the others are still in the capital. I came back with Su Jinxuan." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "How is it? How are you doing in the capital? Are you still used to life there? " Liu Yuemei asked in concern.


    "It''s quite good. I''ve already adapted to it. If there''s a chance, we can all go to the capital to have a look." Mo Xiaoyan had originally planned to buy a house in the capital when business gradually stabilized, then bring her entire family there to live for a period of time.


    "Hur hur good." Liu Yuemei really wanted to go to the capital to have a look.


    Today, Mo Xiaoyan was worried that she would have to stay in the shop to help out, since there weren''t many people who came to eat, hence she wasn''t very busy.


    In the afternoon, the shop closed rather early. Mo Xiaoyan had returned home today, so she planned to buy some meat and vegetables to cook for Mo Xiaoyan.


    Since Liu Yuemei was going to buy vegetables, then Mo Xiaoyan would go out to the streets with Liu Yuemei since she had nothing to do anyway.


    The two of them had not been gone for long, and before they even reached the place that sold vegetables, Mo Xiaoyan saw Mo Chunlan swaggering along the street with two women behind him. At first, Mo Xiaoyan thought that the two women behind Mo Chunlan were Mo Chunlan''s good sisters.


    "Screech!" Isn''t this Xiaoyan? I heard that you went to the capital, so when did you return? " Mo Chunlan said sinisterly when she saw Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I just got back this morning." Mo Xiaoyan only gave a simple answer, and did not speak further about the superfluous words.


    "Oh, is Beijing fun? I''d like to see it. " Mo Chunlan said as she raised her head.


    "It''s quite fun. You can go take a look when you have time." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "When I have time, I must go. Alright, I still have things to do, so I won''t speak to you." Mo Chunlan said haughtily and then left.


    Mo Chunlan''s style of dressing was still as gaudy and revealing as before. It was just that the clothes she wore now looked much better than the clothes she wore in the past.


    "Sister-in-law, did Mo Chunlan''s family also move to live in the town? "Why are you still on the street at this time of the day?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "No, she married a big family in town." Liu Yuemei whispered.


    "Noble family? "Which family?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that since Mo Chunlan was dressed like this, it didn''t seem like she was marrying someone, but more like a woman from a brothel.


    It was the son of the shopkeeper who opened a big restaurant in town. His son took a fancy to Mo Chunlan and went up to him to propose. Liu Yuemei replied.


    Oh, after leaving for a few months, I never thought that Mo Chunlan would actually be married, seems like she married quite well. Once Liu Yuemei said this, Mo Xiaoyan understood that the two girls behind Mo Chunlan were definitely her maids. Now that they were married to a rich family, it was no wonder why they use their noses to look at others when they speak.


    "That''s right, we even frequently come to our shop to buy kebabs and pay a few more copper coins each time. We don''t even accept them, so why are you giving them to us? Now we are even more arrogant than before." Liu Yuemei did not like Mo Chunlan either, that kind of person was too hypocritical.


    He never thought that Mo Chunlan would marry someone so quickly. This person became really fast, and used to like Chen Zimo so much. In the blink of an eye, he already married someone else.


    "This kind of person is just like that, there''s no need to care about her." Mo Xiaoyan had long known of Mo Chunlan''s appearance, just like Yao Guihua. It was just that now that she was married, she had money, which was why she was like this.


    The two of them continued to chat as they walked. When they reached the place that sold vegetables, Liu Yuemei chose a lot of dishes, most of them being dishes that Mo Xiaoyan liked to eat.


    After returning home, Liu Yuemei went to the kitchen to cook, and Mo Xiaoyan went to get the things that she bought for her family in the capital.


    The things he bought for everyone were different. These things did not exist in this town, so they had never seen them before, especially for the two Old Master Mo s. They spent the entire afternoon laughing at the things Mo Xiaoyan bought for them.


    After driving for such a long time, the carriage was also tired, so after eating, Mo Xiaoyan went to sleep early. It was still her own bed that slept comfortably, so when she woke up, it was already noon of the next day.

 C261

    After dinner, Mo Xiaoyan sat in the courtyard to rest, and thought about returning to the village to check for the next few days.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Hearing the knock on the door, Mo Xiaoyan thought that Old Lady Mo had returned with Mo Dongxue, and anxiously ran over to open the door.


    When he opened the door, he discovered that it was not Old Lady Mo who had returned, but Mo Chunlan. Mo Xiaoyan was a little puzzled, not knowing what she had come here to do at this time.


    Since they were guests, Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to let them stand outside her door. She could only let Mo Chunlan in with a smile, since they were still relatives after all.


    "Sit down." Mo Chunlan was a few years older than Mo Xiaoyan, so she should have called Mo Chunlan big sister instead. But Mo Xiaoyan was really unable to call her that, and making her call him big sister was something she couldn''t do.


    "Xiaoyan, I feel bored at home, I saw you come back yesterday, so I came over to talk to you right now. Do you think I''m annoying?" Mo Chunlan said with an extremely disdainful tone after sitting down.


    "Hehe, that can''t be. I''m bored at home, so it''s good for you to come over and talk to me." Mo Xiaoyan only smiled.


    In fact, Mo Xiaoyan felt that even if she had been bored to death, she didn''t want to talk to Mo Chunlan. They were people who weren''t the same type of person, so they definitely wouldn''t be able to chat as much.


    "What do you think of Beijing? This town is better, or the capital? " When he was not married in the past, he had no money at home, so he could only think about going to the capital. Now that he was married into a rich family, it would be easy for him to go to the capital.


    "It''s about the same. They each have their own benefits." Mo Xiaoyan could only reply like this.


    I''ve heard that the journey to Beijing is a long one. How long will it take?" Mo Chunlan asked around and would like to go to the capital to take a look soon.


    "Almost a month, right? "You want to go to Beijing?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that she was actually quite interested in the matters of the capital.


    "Mm, I have that thought." Mo Chunlan felt that since Mo Xiaoyan and her family had all been to the Capital before, she had to go and take a look at the world.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few months, but it seems like you''re still the same. I thought you''d look prettier when you got to the capital, but now it seems like you''re no more than that." Mo Chunlan looked at Mo Xiaoyan with disdain.


    The clothes Mo Chunlan wore all belonged to the type of clothes that were flashy and looked very revealing, so she would not admire the more normal clothes.


    "Hur hur, I''m not busy dressing up when I go to Beijing." Mo Xiaoyan only smiled and did not refute him.


    "I''m now married to a rich family, so my days are much better than before. If you ever come back to the capital, you can call me over. I can also order a few servants of yours." Mo Chunlan played with the jade bracelet on her wrist as she talked.


    "There''s no need for that." Mo Xiaoyan was speechless, this was just marrying a rich family, was there a need to be in such a rush to show off?


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Just then, someone knocked on the door again. This time, Mo Xiaoyan thought that it must be the Old Lady Mo.


    He ran over to open the door, but it wasn''t Old Lady Mo, it was a man that he didn''t know. He was very short, and looked much shorter than himself, this was way too mini, he didn''t even look at his face and thought it was a child.


    "May I ask who you''re looking for?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that he had walked into the wrong place.


    "I was looking for Chunlan. She said it here when she left." The man looked into the courtyard and said.


    "Come in, she''s inside." Mo Xiaoyan called out to him to come in.


    In the past, Mo Chunlan seemed to like that type of man. Now that sshe was married to someone, he did not seem to look at people but only at money.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Chunlan looked proud.


    "I''m here to pick you up. We''ll be eating soon." The man said with a smile.


    "Oh, let me introduce you. This is Xiaoyan, she''s younger than me and can be considered my younger sister." Mo Chunlan introduced.


    "I don''t think I''ve seen her before." The man looked at Mo Xiaoyan carefully and said.


    "Of course, she went to the capital a while ago and just came back yesterday." Mo Chunlan walked over and said.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. No wonder I said I haven''t seen her before." The man looked at Mo Xiaoyan with a perverted look.


    Mo Xiaoyan suddenly felt very disgusted with this man. Looking at Mo Chunlan''s character and behavior, it was as if a whole family didn''t want to enter the same place. The two of them were a perfect match.


    Mo Chunlan could see that her husband did not have good intentions towards Mo Xiaoyan, and was secretly angry, but in the past, when he liked Chen Zimo, Chen Zimo did not even look at her, only Mo Xiaoyan was in his eyes. Now that he was with his own family, and even his own husband had that kind of expression towards Mo Xiaoyan, how could he not be angry in his heart?


    "Alright, it''s time to eat. Let''s hurry back home." After Mo Chunlan finished her words, she left without even greeting Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, we''ll meet again another time. I''ll be going back first." Seeing that Mo Chunlan was the first to leave, the man quickly greeted Mo Xiaoyan and followed him out.


    When the two of them finally left, Mo Xiaoyan finally heaved a sigh of relief. She didn''t want them to be here and make him feel uncomfortable.


    After sitting in the yard for a while, he felt bored, so he practiced his defensive techniques in the yard for a while longer before taking his money bag out. He thought that they would be busy in the afternoon in the shop, so of course he had to take care of cooking.


    He went out to buy some vegetables and then went to the kitchen to start cooking. He even made a bone soup. It had been a long time since he had last tasted bone soup.


    After preparing the food, Mo Xiaoyan was just about to go and see if they had returned home. She just happened to be back at the entrance to the courtyard, so she didn''t need to go.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, this master is Grandpa and Grandma''s milk. I''ve already prepared the food, you can go eat now that you''ve washed your hands." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "It''s so good, it''s been a long time since I''ve eaten Xiaoyan''s cooking, looks like I can have a feast today." Liu Yuemei joked.


    "Haha, as long as you don''t find it unpleasant, I''ve made a lot. If you think it''s delicious, then eat more. There''s even bone soup in the pot. You can drink some after eating." Mo Xiaoyan felt that the soup cooked today was very delicious, and she was quite satisfied.

 C262

    Mo Xiaoyan did not eat much during this meal, and had instead drank a lot of bone soup.


    Early morning on the next day, when the sky was just starting to brighten, Mo Xiaoyan packed and dressed up. She planned to make a trip back to the village today and inform Mo Linyu later.


    At this time, Mo Linyu had also just woken up, and he was naturally busy cooking breakfast in the kitchen. Mo Linyu was currently sweeping the courtyard floor.


    After Mo Xiaoyan washed his face and washed it clean, she walked in front of Mo Linyu and said: "Big brother, I want to go back to the village later."


    "Why are you going back to the village? I just got back a few days ago. " Mo Linyu felt that he did not need to go back to look, since all his family members had moved back to the village, so he did not have anything to do.


    "I''ve come back this time with great difficulty. I want to go back and take a look." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Then how about this. Do you want me to drive you back in the oxcart?" Mo Linyu felt that it was crowded to ride on the ox-cart, he might as well drive Mo Xiaoyan back, since the shop was not as busy as it was right now.


    "Big brother, there''s no need for me to go back by myself." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should just sit on the ox-cart. There was no need to let Mo Linyu see him back, she would just take a look.


    "Are you sure you don''t need it?" Mo Linyu asked again.


    "There''s really no need for that. Big brother, don''t worry, I''ll be back in the afternoon." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "That''s fine too. Don''t run around like that. Come back early. If you''re late, you won''t be able to catch the oxcart." Mo Linyu warned.


    "Big Brother, I know." Mo Xiaoyan felt that although Mo Linyu was rather long-winded at times, she was still quite concerned about her family, and was much better than that Mo Zhiyuan.


    After eating breakfast, Mo Linyu and the rest went to the shop, while Mo Xiaoyan went to the street and sat on an ox cart, preparing to return to the village.


    At this time, Elder Zhao, who was driving the ox-cart, was sitting there waiting for people to return. At this time, they had all just arrived on the street, so there were still people sitting on the ox-cart.


    "Grandpa Zhao, have you eaten breakfast?" Mo Xiaoyan walked over and greeted.


    I ate it, it''s Xiaoyan girl, I haven''t seen you in a long time, what have you been busy with? Seeing Mo Xiaoyan coming over, the Elder Zhao stood up and spoke.


    "I went to the capital a while ago and just got back. I wanted to go back to the village today to take a look." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    "Oh, don''t you have a carriage at home? Why aren''t you driving the carriage back? " Elder Zhao felt that Mo Xiaoyan had a carriage at home, why did she come all the way here to squeeze one?


    "The carriage is in the capital. It''s someone else''s carriage that has come back." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Then my oxcart might not be able to leave anytime soon. The people going to the streets haven''t arrived yet, so I have to wait here." Elder Zhao was also in a bit of a dilemma.


    "Grandpa Zhao, can I rent an ox-cart from you?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that she should return earlier, and return earlier in the afternoon.


    "But this trip back and forth will take quite a bit of time. When the time comes, what should I do with the people who went to the market?" Elder Zhao felt that it was not early anymore, and since the ox-cart was running so slowly, it would take a long time to get back and forth.


    "Aiya, Grandpa Zhao. Right now, the ox-cart is taking me back alone. It must be faster than when there were more people." Mo Xiaoyan tried her best to persuade the Elder Zhao to take him back first.


    After talking for a while, Elder Zhao still hesitated. Just as Mo Xiaoyan still wanted to continue speaking, a carriage came from behind, and Mo Xiaoyan recognized the person driving the carriage, it was Chen Zimo''s follower.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, why are you here? Aren''t you in Beijing? " Xiao Qi and Chen Zimo had just rushed back from the capital.


    "I just returned a few days ago. When did you return?" Mo Xiaoyan felt a little embarrassed. She agreed to come back with her but did not reply.


    "I just got back." Xiao Qi replied with a smile.


    "Where''s your young master? Didn''t he come back? " If Chen Zimo was in the carriage before, he would definitely lift the carriage''s curtain and say a few words. But today, he did not see Chen Zimo come out either.


    "Young Master must have come back with us. He''s resting in the carriage." Xiao Qi replied.


    "Oh, then you guys go first." Mo Xiaoyan also didn''t have the face to say that she would take your carriage.


    "Xiaoyan, are you going back as well?" Just then, Chen Zimo spoke out from inside the carriage, but he did not lift the curtains.


    "Yeah." Mo Xiaoyan felt a little awkward.


    "Then let''s go back in my carriage. It''s the right time to go back." In fact, Chen Zimo had been hesitating in the carriage about whether he should greet Mo Xiaoyan or not. After hesitating for a good while, he finally greeted Mo Xiaoyan.


    "No, I''ll take the oxcart back later." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was too embarrassing to face Chen Zimo right now.


    "We definitely won''t leave on the ox-cart right now. We might as well go back with them on our carriage." Chen Zimo invited.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that it was reasonable, after saying that the Elder Zhao was not willing to leave even after such a long time, he decided to take Chen Zimo''s carriage.


    As he sat in the horse carriage, he felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward. Mo Xiaoyan remembered that Chen Zimo liked to chat, but he didn''t take the initiative to talk to her right now.


    "Um, I''m sorry about the incident last time. I didn''t know where you lived so I didn''t tell you about not being able to come back with you." Mo Xiaoyan thought about it, and in the end, still said it out.


    "Hur hur, it''s fine. I understand that as well. I won''t mind it." Chen Zimo was actually a little concerned about it, but he would definitely say that he didn''t care on the surface. Otherwise, if their relationship became too awkward, he wouldn''t even know how to greet her in the future.


    "Thank you." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Chen Zimo was rather magnanimous.


    "What are you thanking me for?" "It''s really nothing." Chen Zimo laughed.


    "That''s good." Mo Xiaoyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    After that, the two of them did not speak anymore, all the way to the house entrance, Mo Xiaoyan greeted Chen Zimo simply and then got off the carriage.


    When Mo Xiaoyan returned home, she saw that the courtyard was still very clean. It seemed that Mo Linyu would come back often to clean up the courtyard.


    She then looked inside the house. Other than some dust, the house was still very clean and tidy. Although she rarely stayed here, Mo Xiaoyan still thought that she would have to return here to live in the future.


    After looking around the house, he closed the door and went back into the village, walking for a few months and seeing that it was still the same as before, but there were still many who greeted him, some of whom Mo Xiaoyan could not even call out their names, and now that they saw Mo Xiaoyan, they all greeted him warmly.

 C263

    When she passed by Yao Guihua and the others'' house, the courtyard door was closed. When Mo Xiaoyan walked to their house, she reacted quickly by instinct.


    Just as he walked in front of their house, he saw Mo Zhiyuan coming out of the house with a girl in his arms. Mo Xiaoyan did not know this girl, and had never seen her before.


    Could it be that Mo Zhiyuan had married another person? This speed was way too fast!


    The woman in Mo Zhiyuan''s embrace was completely different from the one that Ruan Cuiyun was holding. One could tell from his style of dressing that Ruan Cuiyun belonged to the more conservative type. Her clothes were also simpler, and this woman''s clothes were exactly like Mo Chunlan''s.


    It would be fine if they were in the modern era, but no one would say anything about it. The key was that this was an ancient era, and the people of the ancient era were conservative. Why were the two of them still so intimate outside?


    "Isn''t this the Mo Xiaoyan who earned a lot of money? Why did he come back to our poor place now?" Mo Zhiyuan also saw Mo Xiaoyan, and said with a strange tone.


    Mo Xiaoyan ignored her, and quickened her pace towards the front.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to leave? It''s not like I''m going to borrow money from you, really. " Mo Zhiyuan shouted from behind.


    Mo Xiaoyan still did not pay attention to him. Talking to that kind of person, Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was just a waste of time.


    When Mo Xiaoyan arrived at the entrance of the village and saw that there was actually a person driving an ox cart, Mo Xiaoyan finally understood why Elder Zhao was so hesitant. So there was an extra person to steal the business, there were originally not many people in the village, and yet another person came out to pull people.


    At this time, two people sat on the oxcart, Mo Xiaoyan also walked over and sat down.


    At this time, there were very few people going to the town, and even many had left early in the morning. Thus, at this time, after waiting for a long time, no one had come, and Mo Xiaoyan was so hungry that she waited here.


    "When will this oxcart leave?" Mo Xiaoyan impatiently waited and asked.


    "What''s the rush when you''re full and leaving?" the middle-aged man said impatiently.


    "Xiaoyan, sit and wait. When did this man sit down and not leave?" The woman in the cart seemed used to it.


    "How about this, how about I give the rest of them some money? You can leave now with the oxcart. " Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless, wasn''t she too persistent in waiting? She clearly knew that there weren''t many people who would go to town at this time, yet she still persisted in waiting for such a long time.


    "Is that true?" The middle-aged man was slightly surprised.


    "Of course it''s true. Let''s go." Mo Xiaoyan really didn''t want to sit here anymore. The sky was about to turn dark by the time she continued to wait.


    "That''s what you said, then I''m leaving." As the middle-aged man spoke, he got on the oxcart and prepared to drive it away. However, after thinking for a moment, he stopped.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" Mo Xiaoyan asked somewhat anxiously.


    "How would I know if you were lying to me? You should just give me those copper coins first. Once you give them to me, we''ll set off immediately." The middle-aged man felt that it would be better to take the money first, otherwise, what would he do if Mo Xiaoyan went back on her words.


    Mo Xiaoyan had no choice but to give all the money she got to the middle-aged man before driving off with the oxcart.


    The whole road was bumpy. When they arrived at town, Mo Xiaoyan''s stomach was already so close to her back that it felt like it was about to burst from hunger. She only thought about going to the streets to buy some buns to eat.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to the place where Wang Dacheng set up his stall to sell buns, but he discovered that there were already other people setting up their stall, so Wang Dacheng did not set up his stall there anymore.


    Mo Xiaoyan could only go buy a bowl of noodles first before going back to the store.


    The moment Mo Xiaoyan arrived at the shop, she immediately asked Mo Linyu, "Big Brother, the place where Big Brother Da Cheng and the others set up their stall has been changed? "I was planning to buy some steamed buns to eat, but I didn''t see him. Someone else was already setting up a stall there."


    "You see him? He rented a shop here to sell buns. His business was pretty good." Mo Linyu replied.


    "Is that so? No wonder I didn''t see him set up his stall." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Wang Dacheng was actually not bad, he was truly ambitious, and he was also honest and hardworking. The key thing was that he treated Mo Xiaoxia pretty well, and would need to go over later to see him.


    "What is it? Do you want some steamed buns? He''s just up the street, so it''s easy to see him. " Mo Linyu said.


    "Alright, I''ll go take a look first." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she went out again, thinking to go over to take a look at the bun house that Wang Dacheng had opened.


    Mo Xiaoyan searched for a long time before finally finding a bun house. As expected, she saw Wang Dacheng there when she walked in.


    "Big Cheng, what are you busy with?" Mo Xiaoyan walked over and greeted.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re back?" Wang Dacheng was still quite happy to see Mo Xiaoyan. He thought that since Mo Xiaoyan was back, Mo Xiaoxia would definitely be back too.


    "This time, I came back alone. I came to visit you on behalf of my Second Sister." Mo Xiaoyan knew that Wang Dacheng was definitely disappointed that he couldn''t see Mo Xiaoxia.


    "Xiaoxia didn''t come back with you?" Wang Dacheng was disappointed when he heard Mo Xiaoyan say that Mo Xiaoxia did not come back with him.


    "That''s right, we might be back in Beijing in a few days." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Come and eat a bun, Xiaoyan." Wang Dacheng''s eyes were filled with unconcealable disappointment.


    Mo Xiaoyan was not courteous, she took the bun and took a bite. After eating so many buns, Mo Xiaoyan still felt that the steamed buns cooked by Wang Dacheng''s house tasted good and were clean.


    He spoke a few more words with Wang Dacheng before returning home.


    These few days, Su Jinxuan had nothing to do here, so he stayed in the house.


    He had also been back for a few days, it was time to return to the capital. At night, Su Jinxuan came to Mo Xiaoyan''s courtyard.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan had just finished washing up and had not gone to sleep. She was in her room tidying up her clothes.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "He''s coming." Mo Xiaoyan quickly ran over to open the door, she did not expect that Su Jinxuan would come over at this time.


    Once he opened the door, Su Jinxuan was already standing outside, "What are you doing here?"


    "I''m here to tell you that my business is done. Let''s leave tomorrow." From here to the capital, Su Jinxuan had to spend a total of two months here.


    "Okay, then I''ll pack my stuff tonight. When do we set off tomorrow?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.

 C264

    "We leave at noon." Su Jinxuan replied.


    "Alright, then I''ll pack up earlier."


    "Then I''ll go back first. You should rest early tonight." Su Jinxuan didn''t stay too long in Mo Xiaoyan''s room this time, because from tomorrow onwards, he would have another month''s worth of time to stay with her everyday.


    After Su Jinxuan left, he started packing up again. They were leaving tomorrow, so in the evening, Mo Xiaoyan knocked on the door to inform Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei.


    The next day, Su Jinxuan came over at noon. This time, Su Jinxuan had prepared a lot of rations, and it was Mo Xiaoyan''s favorite food, he even brought a light blanket, and the weather was cold, if he did not find an inn during the night, it would be cold inside the carriage, thus Su Jinxuan prepared a blanket for Mo Xiaoyan, thinking carefully.


    Luckily, the journey was smooth and they were halfway to the capital. After a whole day''s journey, the horses would need to rest and eat something or they would not be able to run anymore.


    There weren''t many inns along the way. By the afternoon, they were hungry and eating dried food. A group of men in black appeared in front of them. It seemed like they had come with ill intentions.


    "Who are these people?" Mo Xiaoyan was standing beside the horse carriage and eating, and was shocked to see so many black-clothed men running over.


    "I don''t know either, but they definitely look like enemies." Su Jinxuan finished the last bite of the cake and patted the thing on his hand.


    "Who are you people?" Leng Qianye asked loudly.


    "You don''t need to know who we are, right?" The man in black took a step forward and said.


    "Who sent you?" Su Jinxuan knew that these people did not appear here by chance.


    "Haha, it''s no wonder you''re the crown prince. You''re really smart." The man in black laughed and said.


    "Who is it?" Su Jinxuan asked harshly.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" The man in black said disdainfully.


    "You want to take our lives? Let''s practice for another ten years. " Leng Qianye said coldly.


    "What big words? I don''t believe that the two of you can beat so many of us! " The man in black seemed to be very confident about this operation.


    "Is that so? "Then let''s give it a try." Leng Qianye was already used to this.


    "Get in the carriage, it''s dangerous outside." Su Jinxuan was still very nervous about Mo Xiaoyan.


    "What will you do? So many of them. " Mo Xiaoyan was also very worried about Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye. After all, it was difficult for two fists to fight four hands.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely be fine. Quickly go into the carriage." Su Jinxuan had never been so nervous towards anyone before.


    Looking at the situation outside, Mo Xiaoyan could only hide inside the carriage, it was still impossible for him to fight against those people with her insignificant strength, it was difficult to even protect herself, which would cause trouble for Su Jinxuan and the others, so Mo Xiaoyan tactfully entered the carriage.


    The moment Mo Xiaoyan entered the carriage, a fight started outside, and a few people came in from other places. Seems like all of them were powerful martial artists, all of them were hidden guards, and all of them had been following Su Jinxuan secretly on the way, so no one would be able to detect them, and none of the black-clothed men noticed the existence of others.


    However, the opponent''s advantage was that they had more people, and although Su Jinxuan''s side had a few secret guards, they had fewer people.


    Those men in black were also skilled in martial arts, so it was hard to tell who would win in a short time.


    When the leader of the riders saw that Su Jinxuan seemed to be very concerned about Mo Xiaoyan, he took the chance to run over to chase the carriage away. Mo Xiaoyan felt that something was amiss, and when she lifted the curtain of the carriage, she realised that it was the man in black, not Su Jinxuan and the rest.


    Of course, Su Jinxuan also noticed it immediately. The carriage moved extremely quickly, and Su Jinxuan was also trying his best to catch up. Fortunately, Su Jinxuan''s qinggong was not bad, and he managed to catch up to the carriage in no time.


    After catching up to the two, they started fighting again, but the black clothed man no longer controlled the horse carriage. The horse was startled, and began to gallop very quickly, Mo Xiaoyan originally wanted to go out and pull the reins, but the road was too steep and the horse was very fast, so Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t even sit steadily on the horse carriage.


    Su Jinxuan was also fighting with the man in black, so he did not have the time to control the horse. The man in black also had strong martial arts skills, and Su Jinxuan wanted to control the horse in time, but the man in black did not give Su Jinxuan the chance. He tried a few times but to no avail.


    The horse ran so fast that in the end, the road in front of them was so narrow that all the horses and horse carriages fell off the cliff.


    The moment Su Jinxuan saw it from afar, he became anxious. The moment he wasn''t paying attention, the black-clothed man struck Su Jinxuan with his palm, and he immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Seeing Mo Xiaoyan fall down the cliff along with the carriage, Su Jinxuan was anxious and angry at the same time.


    Initially, Su Jinxuan had wanted to leave a live one to bring back for questioning, but with the current situation being so urgent, it seemed like he wouldn''t need to leave anything alive.


    There were many trees at the bottom of the cliff, and the situation below could not be seen clearly. There was also no road around, and Su Jinxuan had no idea how to get down, but from above, he could not see the bottom of the abyss. There were branches everywhere, and he did not know where the carriage had landed.


    On the other hand, Leng Qianye and the few hidden guards had killed a portion of the people, and the rest had surrendered. However, the leader of the group was dead, and the rest of the people were only following orders, they did not know who was doing the job for who.


    After running over, he saw that Su Jinxuan was sitting on the ground.


    Leng Qianye was still unaware of the situation, he walked over to Su Jinxuan and asked: "Master, where is Xiaoyan?"


    "He fell down together with the carriage. It''s all my fault for not being able to protect her." Su Jinxuan blamed all of his responsibilities on himself and hated himself for not taking care of that person earlier and controlling the carriage in time. If he had just controlled the carriage in time, then that wouldn''t have happened.


    "What?" "No way!" When Leng Qianye heard this news, he was very surprised, but a little bit worried. Even if he fell from such a high place, he didn''t know if he was dead or alive.


    "No, I have to go down and find her. I have to find her." Su Jinxuan stood up so impulsively that he almost jumped down.


    In such a high place, even if one''s martial arts were superior, it would still not be safe to go through with it. Furthermore, Su Jinxuan was the crown prince, so how could he take such a risk?


    Leng Qianye and the hidden guards used all their strength to pull Su Jinxuan back. Even if they had to look for someone, it would only be them, and it would not allow Su Jinxuan to take the risk.

 C265

    "Mistress, you can''t be too impulsive in this matter. We''ll go look for him later. You should just rest up there for a while." Leng Qianye also knew how important Mo Xiaoyan was to Su Jinxuan and how anxious she was in her heart. However, he could not let him take the risk in this matter.


    "That''s right, master. Let''s go down and search first. If we find any results, we will immediately report back to you. You are also injured, so it''s best for you to rest for a while here." One of the guards said.


    "Alright then. If there''s any news, you must come and tell me in time." Su Jinxuan had suffered some internal injuries just now, so if he continued like this, then it would be very dangerous for sure.


    "Yes sir!" The few of them agreed in unison and ran off to find someone.


    The cliff was too high, so the few of them did not dare to go down. They searched for a long time, but could not find anything, not even the carriage.


    When Su Jinxuan saw them coming up empty-handed, knowing without even needing to ask that they would not be able to find anything, he became even more anxious.


    When Su Jinxuan woke up, he was already in a town''s medicine store. At this time, Su Jinxuan was lying on the bed, and Leng Qianye was sitting on the side, guarding Su Jinxuan. The next day, he had finally woken up, but he was still very weak.


    "Master, you''re finally awake. You''re worried to death." Leng Qianye had not slept for two days already.


    "Where''s Xiaoyan, have you found her yet?" The first thing Su Jinxuan said after he woke up was to find Mo Xiaoyan. It could be seen how much he cared about Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Not yet." Leng Qianye was also worried about Mo Xiaoyan all along but that place was so high and he didn''t know where to go down to nor did he know if he would be able to find him.


    "Why isn''t he looking for him?" Su Jinxuan was extremely agitated.


    "I went to look for it again today. That place is really too high, and I didn''t find anything." Leng Qianye was also very helpless.


    "Where are we now?" Su Jinxuan looked around the room.


    "This is in a town. Because Master was injured, you temporarily settled down here." Leng Qianye replied.


    "No, I have to find her." The moment Su Jinxuan thought about Mo Xiaoyan''s fall off the cliff, he became extremely agitated.


    "Mistress, we''ve already gone to look for it. There really was nothing that couldn''t be found. That cliff is very high, I estimate that if we fall down from there ¡­" Leng Qianye did not finish his words.


    "It''s all my fault, it''s all my fault!" Su Jinxuan shouted with all his might.


    Leng Qianye had always treated Mo Xiaoyan as his own sister, and now that something like this had happened, how could he not be sad?


    Because of Su Jinxuan''s injury, they rested for another two days before continuing on their journey.


    When he arrived at the capital, the first place Su Jinxuan wanted to go to was the place Mo Xiaoyan lived at.


    He had been hesitating in his heart, not knowing how to tell them. After all, this was not a small matter, so it would definitely be a huge blow to them.


    However, they would have to know sooner or later, so in the afternoon, Su Jinxuan went to Mo Xiaoyan''s residence. Knocking on the door meant that Mo Dalin had come over, and was very happy to see him.


    Mo Dalin looked at the back, but did not see Mo Xiaoyan coming back, and was puzzled: "Where''s Xiaoyan? Where is she? " Mo Dalin could not help but ask.


    Hearing Mo Dalin''s question, Su Jinxuan didn''t know how to bring the matter up for a while, and remained silent the entire time.


    Seeing Su Jinxuan not saying a word, Mo Dalin was a little anxious, he thought that Mo Xiaoyan had stayed at home and did not return to the capital with Su Jinxuan.


    "Xiaoyan, she ¡­" This was the first time Su Jinxuan felt it was so difficult to even say a single word.


    "What happened to her? Didn''t he come back with you? " Mo Dalin asked anxiously.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan responded faintly.


    "Did she stay home?"


    "No, something happened to her." It took Su Jinxuan a lot of courage to say these words, and he didn''t know how to face them anymore.


    "Something has happened? What happened? Say it clearly? " Mo Dalin was also very excited.


    "We met bandits on the way, and the horses were startled. I couldn''t control the carriage in time, but the carriage fell off the cliff and Xiaoyan sat inside." Su Jinxuan explained with a gloomy expression.


    "What?" Impossible, right? How could Xiaoyan fall off the cliff? She''s still so young! " The blow Mo Dalin got was not small, he plopped down on the ground, his entire person looking lifeless.


    "Sorry, it''s my fault, it''s my fault that I didn''t protect Xiaoyan well." How could Su Jinxuan not feel sad as well?


    As soon as he returned, he immediately sent more people to look for it. The chances of finding it were probably not high either.


    "Why are you so fine? Why did Xiaoyan fall off the cliff? We were so sure to let her go back with you, so we ended up like this. What do you think we should do? Xiaoyan, my daughter ¡­ " Mo Dalin started crying loudly. It was useless blaming Su Jinxuan now, he knew about this, but he was very angry.


    Lady Li heard Mo Dalin''s cries from the kitchen and quickly ran out.


    "What''s wrong with the child''s father? What are you crying for? " Lady Li still didn''t know about Mo Xiaoyan falling off the cliff, so she didn''t know why Mo Dalin was sad.


    "Xiaoyan got frightened on the way back, and in the end fell off the cliff." Mo Dalin said.


    "Impossible, you must be joking with me. How can this be? Look, didn''t he just return safely? If the carriage fell off the cliff, why would he come back?" Seeing Su Jinxuan here, Lady Li thought that Mo Dalin was joking.


    "It''s true." Su Jinxuan felt that he had no face to face with Mo Xiaoyan''s family.


    "How is this possible? If the carriage fell off the cliff and you were all riding on the same carriage, then how did you get back safe and sound? " Lady Li still did not believe what they had said.


    "I was fighting with someone but wasn''t in the carriage, so ¡­" Su Jinxuan really did not want to say the following words again.


    "So this is true?" Lady Li immediately teared up. Unable to take the blow, she fainted.


    When Su Jinxuan saw Lady Li and Mo Dalin like this, he felt even worse. He had originally been injured internally, but as soon as he got excited, he spat out another mouthful of blood and fainted on the spot.


    Mo Dalin carried Lady Li into the house, then ran out to get a doctor.

 C266

    Now that things had turned out like this, no one could blame anyone. No one wanted such a thing to happen, but since it had already happened, there was no other way. No matter how heartbroken they were, it was still a fact.


    When Mo Xiaoxia heard about this, she almost fainted on the spot. She never thought that this would actually happen.


    Fortunately, there were many trees growing on this side of the cliff where Mo Xiaoyan had fallen. This way, even when the horse carriage fell, there were tree branches protecting it, but it was fortunate that it was still alive, because it had suffered heavy injuries and had been unconscious for quite a few days, yet it still did not wake up. Fortunately, there were a few families living under the cliff where Mo Xiaoyan had been brought back for treatment after falling off the cliff.


    However, due to the severe injuries, he still hadn''t woken up for several days.


    The people who saved Mo Xiaoyan were an old couple who came here when they were young. They lived here for dozens of years and it had been many years since they last saw someone from the outside.


    With the addition of the old man''s brilliant medical skills and the old granny''s meticulous care, Mo Xiaoyan''s injuries were recovering day by day.


    When Mo Xiaoyan woke up in the morning, the two old men were outside taking care of the flowers and plants. After Mo Xiaoyan woke up, he looked around the house and felt that it was really strange.


    This was a wooden house. Mo Xiaoyan recalled that after falling down the cliff, she had fainted. She did not expect that she would be in the house after waking up, saved by someone.


    "Yes ¡­" Is anyone there? " After waking up from his sleep, he couldn''t make a sound because of the pain in his throat. He could only make a small sound because he wanted to speak loudly, but he couldn''t because of the pain in his throat.


    With such a soft voice, the people outside would definitely not be able to hear it, so Mo Xiaoyan could only continue lying down.


    After a while, the old man came in and upon reaching the house, he realised that Mo Xiaoyan was already awake, "Miss, you''re awake? Don''t move once you wake up. Your injuries are very severe and you have been in a coma for several days. " The old man went over to Mo Xiaoyan''s bed and said.


    "Where am I?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in a weak voice.


    "You fell from above and were found by us, so we brought you back." The old man said.


    "Oh, thank you." Mo Xiaoyan said in a low voice.


    "Hehe, what''s there to thank me for? It''s just that you''re lucky. My surname is Fang, and I''m a hidden character. You can call me grandpa Fang." Fang Yin introduced himself.


    "Yes, Grandpa Fang." Mo Xiaoyan cutely called out.


    "Right, young lady, what''s your name?" Fang Yin asked.


    "Grandpa Fang, my name is Mo Xiaoyan. You can call me Xiaoyan." Mo Xiaoyan introduced herself.


    "How did you fall? Did something happen on the way? " Fang Yin asked.


    "Mhm, I met a robber on the way, but the horse was startled and fell off. I thought it was going to die, but I didn''t expect that there would be someone else down there who was saved by you." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she was really lucky.


    "So that''s how it is. Hungry?" Fang Yin asked.


    "Yes, I''m a bit hungry." The moment Mo Xiaoyan woke up, he felt both thirsty and hungry, but it was too embarrassing to tell others about it.


    "I''ll get the old woman to cook for you." With that, Fang Yin left.


    Mo Xiaoyan was naturally unable to get up, and could only lie down and wait for them to bring the food over.


    This time, the old granny carried the meal over. "Little girl, the meal is ready. Don''t stand up like this, I''ll feed you." The old granny brought the food to Mo Xiaoyan''s bedside and sat down as she spoke.


    "Mm, sorry to trouble you." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to trouble others, but with her current condition, there was nothing she could do.


    After the old granny finished feeding Mo Xiaoyan, she poured another bowl of water for Mo Xiaoyan, and then fed it to Mo Xiaoyan to finish drinking.


    "Your name is Xiaoyan?" The old granny sat on the side of the bed and chatted with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Yes, my name is Mo Xiaoyan." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this old grandpa and grandma both looked very kind and friendly.


    "I''ll also introduce myself to you. My name is Liu Ruling, you can call me Grandma Liu. I''ve lived here with this old man for almost thirty years." Liu Ruling felt that this sudden appearance of a little girl was like the appearance of his own granddaughter, she could also have someone to talk to with her.


    "Granny Liu, is your family the only one that lives here?" Since Mo Xiaoyan woke up, he did not hear anyone talking outside. Other than the bird''s cry, no one else spoke.


    "No, there are a total of two families here, and the other family isn''t too far away from us." Liu Ruling said with a smile.


    "Oh, then have you two lived here for dozens of years without ever going out?" Mo Xiaoyan asked somewhat curiously.


    "We rarely go out, and it has been many years since we''ve gone out. We''ve already gotten used to living here and living like paradise." Liu Ruling also really liked the little girl, Mo Xiaoyan. From their conversation, one could tell what kind of person Mo Xiaoyan was.


    "That''s great, I''m also envious of your lifestyle. I didn''t expect to actually see it with my own eyes. When my wounds heal, I''ll definitely go outside and have a good look. This place must be really pretty." Mo Xiaoyan was already impatient to go out and take a look, it was just that she was injured and her body did not allow it.


    "Hur hur, there''s no rush right now. There''s plenty of time to go out and take a look once you''ve recovered." Liu Ruling laughed.


    Now that Mo Xiaoyan had woken up, the only thing she was worried about was Lady Li and Mo Dalin. It had been so many days already, they definitely already knew that she had fallen off the cliff, and was definitely very sad right now.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what Su Jinxuan was feeling right now. He didn''t know if he was sad or worried about himself.


    On the other side of the capital, Mo Dalin and Lady Li had not opened their doors for business for the past two days. On the other side of the capital, Mo Dalin and Lady Li had not opened their doors for business for the past two days.


    The whole family still could not accept this fact. How could a person fall off a cliff like that?


    Su Jinxuan was also in great pain, the internal injuries on his body were getting worse and worse, and he was never getting better. There were also quite a few royal doctors who came to see him, but he was still the same.


    Therefore, Mo Xiaoyan''s injuries healed rather quickly. She was already able to get off the bed and walk slowly after half a month, and the injuries on many parts of her body were more or less healed as well.

 C267

    Mo Xiaoyan walked around the house a few times. The scenery here was indeed very beautiful, there were many flowers, and a few chickens by the side, even rabbits. In front of the house, there was a vegetable patch with a lot of vegetables growing inside.


    In the morning, Mo Xiaoyan was sitting in front of the wooden hut and enjoying the scenery. Fang Yin was feeding rabbits next door, while Liu Ruling was picking vegetables in the garden. His days were quite comfortable, and having been here for over twenty days, Mo Xiaoyan was already used to living here, and was not bored by the lack of people.


    On the contrary, these two old men talked a lot, their words were very humorous and funny, often making Mo Xiaoyan laugh out loud.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at this place and thought about how she would be old in the future, and also thought about how she would be able to live a life that was like a paradise, so her mood would become a lot better every morning.


    At this time, a man holding a wild chicken walked over. Mo Xiaoyan also saw that man, was wearing a set of white, coarse clothes, his skin was dark, and his figure looked very tall and sturdy.


    "May I ask who you are?" Mo Xiaoyan heard from Liu Ruling that there were only two families living here, but she had not seen another family in the twenty odd days she had been here, so she guessed that this man should be from the other family.


    "My name is Ji Xun, Miss, you are not a person from here, right?" Ji Xun said.


    "Yes." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "I''ve come to find Grandpa Fang. Where is he?" Ji Xun asked.


    "Brat, you''re here to give me something good again?" When Fang Yin heard Ji Xun''s voice, he walked over.


    "Grandpa Fang, this is a wild chicken that I beat up just now. I came over to give it to you guys to stew and mend your bodies." Ji Xun said as he placed the wild chicken on the ground.


    "Why didn''t you bring it home, and send it back to us?" Fang Yin also liked Ji Xun a lot more, after all these years, he had always treated Ji Xun as his own grandson. Furthermore, every time Ji Xun encountered a game, he would also bring some over, so their relationship was pretty good.


    "I still have some at home, so I brought this over to you." Ji Xun was also a filial child, he was very obedient.


    "Right, you haven''t seen this little girl before, right?" Fang Yin pointed at Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Yeah, I''ve never seen her before. Is she your relative?" Ji Xun looked at Mo Xiaoyan and asked.


    "No, she''s a little girl that I rescued. She''s already been recuperating here for a period of time." Fang Yin explained.


    "My name is Mo Xiaoyan." Mo Xiaoyan introduced herself.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, are you still recovering from your injuries?" Ji Xun saw that Mo Xiaoyan had been sitting there the entire time.


    "En, but it''s much better now. It''s all thanks to the care of Grandpa Fang and Granny Liu. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to recover so quickly." Mo Xiaoyan was still very grateful to them. If he hadn''t met them, she would have probably already lost her life.


    "Hehe, this young lady is still young and can recover quite quickly. It won''t be long before she can move freely." Fang Yin was very confident in his medical skills.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, if you have nothing to do, you can go out and exercise. The scenery here is pretty nice, I can bring you to see the scenery here." Ji Xun said with good intentions.


    "Okay, thank you." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Ji Xun was a good person, and seemed to be honest with him.


    "Grandfather Fang, Miss Xiaoyan, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come visit you two another day." Ji Xun scratched his head and said with a smile.


    "Fine, then come over and play if you have nothing to do. There''s another girl here, you can even come over and chat with her. It''s free and boring." Fang Yin thought carefully, thinking that this girl would definitely not be able to chat with him and the old granny. This Ji Xun was probably only a few years old, the two of them should be able to chat together.


    "Alright, I understand Grandpa Fang. I just need to have a chat with you guys when I''m free." Ji Xun was still very obedient.


    After Ji Xun left, Mo Xiaoyan walked around the place once, and after eating her meal, she drank a bowl of medicine. Right now, her body was not fully recovered yet, so every day, after eating, Mo Xiaoyan would drink a bowl of Chinese medicine. Even though it was very bitter, in order to quickly recover, Mo Xiaoyan still insisted on drinking it.


    The next day, Ji Xun finished his breakfast and came over early in the morning. Thinking that he had nothing better to do today, he came over to find Mo Xiaoyan to accompany her around the place to chat.


    When Ji Xun came over, Mo Xiaoyan was sitting there drinking some medicine, "You''re here, take a seat." Mo Xiaoyan called out.


    "I won''t be sitting down. I''ll take you out for a walk after you finish drinking the medicine." Ji Xun was a little embarrassed to sit in front of Mo Xiaoyan, so he stood there and spoke.


    Hearing Ji Xun''s words, Mo Xiaoyan took her time to drink his medicine, and directly drank all of it in a few gulps. She was just about to take it to the kitchen to wash the dishes, when Ji Xun saw that it was still not convenient for Mo Xiaoyan to wash her legs, so he took the bowl from Mo Xiaoyan''s hands and washed it, and directly put it there before coming out.


    Ji Xun was also a little stunned with his actions just now. This man was from the action faction, he did not even say anything as he directly took the bowl over.


    "Thank you for helping me wash the dishes earlier." Since the other party had helped him wash the bowl clean, Mo Xiaoyan naturally had to express her gratitude.


    "It''s fine. I saw that your legs were a bit inconvenient, so I took it to help you wash." Ji Xun said with a simple and honest face.


    "Oh yeah, didn''t you want to take me out for a walk? I''ve been here for so long, I''ve only walked around this house a few times. I haven''t been to any further places." Mo Xiaoyan also wanted to go out and take a look, it was impossible for him to always stay at home and not move.


    "Is it convenient for you to be like this? Is your leg still painful? " Ji Xun was also a meticulous person, and noticed that Mo Xiaoyan''s footsteps were a little bumpy, and very slow.


    "It''s fine. Compared to the last few days, this is much better." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it didn''t matter, as it was no longer painful.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Ji Xun asked with good intentions.


    "No need, I can walk by myself." Mo Xiaoyan rejected Ji Xun''s good intentions.


    "Then be careful, walk slowly."


    Ji Xun brought Mo Xiaoyan to a very scenic place. There was a waterfall in front of them, but it was a little cold coming here at this time.


    The two walked around for a while. Ji Xun felt that he had talked a lot in the past, but now that he was with Mo Xiaoyan, he felt a little embarrassed to take the initiative to talk to him.


    However, Mo Xiaoyan did not notice all of Ji Xun''s thoughts, and she was also not very familiar with Ji Xun. Mo Xiaoyan thought that Ji Xun did not really talk much, so she did not say much.


    "About that, I want to go back now." Mo Xiaoyan had been walking for such a long time and was tired.

 C268

    "Then I''ll send you back." Ji Xun had completely forgotten that Mo Xiaoyan was still injured, so after walking for such a long time, Ji Xun did not take the initiative to ask him to send him back.


    "Alright, then I''ll be troubling you." Mo Xiaoyan nodded and smiled.


    After Ji Xun sent Mo Xiaoyan back, he didn''t want to disturb his rest so he didn''t stay for long. He left after exchanging a few words.


    Su Jinxuan had always been sending people over to search for Mo Xiaoyan, but there was no result nor was there a way down the cliff. After searching for almost a month, they still hadn''t found anything, and everyone thought that Mo Xiaoyan was already gone.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that if those two old men did not save him, then she would have already been dead. Therefore, he thought to stay here for a while to accompany the two of them.


    After Mo Xiaoyan woke up in the morning, she had also just woken up. During this period, it was Liu Ruling who had always been taking care of him, so this morning, Mo Xiaoyan planned to personally cook a meal for them to try.


    After Mo Xiaoyan finished washing her face, she went into the kitchen where Liu Ruling was currently cooking. "Granny Liu, let me cook for you this morning, I''ll let you guys have a taste of my cooking skills." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had already moved freely now, she couldn''t let these two old men take care of him forever. It was time to take care of them.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyan, do you know how to cook?" Liu Ruling laughed.


    "I do. I cook quite a lot at home, but it''s definitely not as delicious as the dishes you made for me, Granny Liu." Mo Xiaoyan said humbly.


    "This girl really knows how to talk. The old man always says that the food I cook doesn''t taste good, but he''s already tired of it." Liu Ruling and Fang Yin had a very good relationship. They often quarrelled together, but the more they argued, the happier they would be, and the happier they would be. After so many years of quarreling, they had long gotten used to this kind of life.


    "Aiya, Granny Liu, the food you made is really delicious, I love to eat it the most. Grandpa Fang doesn''t have the same thoughts, and even though he says that it''s not tasty and he''s already tired of it, he eats the most at every meal. And judging from his appearance, he seems to be quite delicious." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Fang Yin was cute sometimes, and was good to Liu Ruling as well.


    "Haha, who knows, he has such a weird temper." Every time Liu Ruling talked about Fang Yin, his face would always be covered with a happy smile.


    "Nanny Liu, I''ll come to cook this morning. You can go out and rest. When the meal is ready, I''ll call for you." Mo Xiaoyan insisted.


    "You haven''t fully recovered yet. Let me do it." Liu Ruling had taken good care of Mo Xiaoyan during this period of time, like how she was with her own granddaughter, so she was also very concerned about Mo Xiaoyan.


    "It''s fine, I''ve already recovered a lot. It''s not like cooking is physical work, I just have to cook. Later, I''ll let you and Grandpa Fang have a taste of my cooking skills." Mo Xiaoyan felt that her body was already well, so cooking a small meal like this was still possible.


    In the end, under Mo Xiaoyan''s perseverance, Liu Ruling still compromised.


    The meal that Mo Xiaoyan cooked was very simple, there were no special ingredients here either. However, the taste was still quite good.


    Originally, Liu Ruling could cook at Mo Xiaoyan''s level normally, but after tasting the dish, she realized that Mo Xiaoyan''s cooking skills were pretty good, not inferior to an old granny like her.


    After finishing his meal, the wok and bowls were also cleaned up by Mo Xiaoyan. After finishing eating, he had nothing else to do.


    Ji Xun had just went to the mountain to pick a lot of fresh fruits, so there were not many wild fruits this season. However, Ji Xun had still picked a lot, he left some at home, and brought all of the wild fruits over to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, I brought some wild fruits over for you. It''s pretty delicious, try it." Ji Xun passed a wild fruit to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Thank you." Mo Xiaoyan did not hold back and directly took a bite. The crispy taste was sour and sweet, it was not bad.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan take a bite, Ji Xun asked happily, "Xiaoyan, how does it taste like? If it doesn''t taste good, then just throw it away. "


    "It''s quite delicious. It''s such a pity to throw away such a delicious fruit." Mo Xiaoyan then took a few more bites.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still happily eating her fruit. Mo Dalin and Lady Li, who were far away in the capital, had already closed their shop''s doors, thinking that something big had happened, they had no mood to go back and earn more money.


    After packing their belongings, the three of them drove off. The atmosphere on the road home this time was not as lively as it was when they first arrived in the capital. At that time, the family was talking and laughing together.


    Although Su Jinxuan''s injuries said that they were gradually improving every day, they were still very sad. The matter of Mo Xiaoyan falling down the cliff was really not a small blow to him.


    Recently, Mo Xiaoyan had also been thinking about when she should tell Fang Yin and Liu Ruling that she had already been here for so long that she would have to return sooner or later.


    In fact, he had already lived for a month. Mo Xiaoyan had feelings for the people here and for everything else.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also very hesitant, thinking if he should stay here with them for a while.


    Mo Xiaoyan sometimes thought about the matter between him and Su Jinxuan. Su Jinxuan''s identity was that of the crown prince, and Mo Xiaoyan already knew that there probably wouldn''t be any results between them. If it wasn''t for her family, Mo Xiaoyan would have wanted to stay here and not return.


    When Liu Ruling went to Mo Xiaoyan''s room at night, she had yet to sleep. In fact, during this period, Liu Ruling had always wanted to ask Mo Xiaoyan when she would like to go out.


    But after interacting with her for a period of time, Liu Ruling felt that Mo Xiaoyan was so obedient and treated her as her family member. If Mo Xiaoyan left this place, Liu Ruling would also be very reluctant.


    "Xiaoyan, are you still awake?" Liu Ruling sat on the bedside, wanting to talk to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Un, Nanny Liu, why haven''t you slept at all?" Mo Xiaoyan also walked over and sat down.


    "I can''t sleep, so I came to talk to you. I shouldn''t be disturbing you, right?" Liu Ruling wanted to ask Mo Xiaoyan when she was going out.


    "How could that be? That can''t be. I''m not sleepy yet either." Mo Xiaoyan said in a clear voice.


    "That''s good. Aren''t you bored living here during this time?" Liu Ruling pulled Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and asked.

 C269

    "I''m not bored. I think it''s quite fun here." What Mo Xiaoyan said was the truth, and she also really liked the life here.


    "We are already used to living here. It''s just that we don''t know if you''re used to it, and only afraid that you''re bored, so we had Ji Xun come over often to accompany you around the place for a chat." Liu Ruling was also very considerate.


    "Granny Liu, I''ve already gotten used to it. This place is so good, I really envy you all to live here. I want my parents and my family to find a place like yours to live in the future." Mo Xiaoyan was really envious of their life, so she lived a carefree life.


    "Oh right, Xiaoyan, your injuries are almost healed, have you thought about when you can go back?" Liu Ruling thought about it and in the end, still asked.


    "I want to stay here with you and Grandpa Fang for a while before going back." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she didn''t know how to repay this life saving favor. She just wanted to stay here with them for a while longer, and do some things to repay them.


    "That''s good too, we can''t bear for you to go back so soon. If you want to go back any time now, just tell us. We can take you out so that your family won''t worry for too long." Liu Ruling was still relatively understanding, but was extremely reluctant to part with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Alright, I got it, Granny Liu." When Mo Xiaoyan thought about how she would soon be leaving for the capital, her heart felt a little sour. After all, the people here all treated her so well and had feelings for her, not to mention how they treated him so well.


    "Xiaoyan, then you should rest early. I''ll go back to my room first." Liu Ruling stood up and said.


    "Yes, Granny Liu, you should rest early tonight as well." Mo Xiaoyan got up and escorted Liu Ruling to the door, then turned around and returned to her room to rest.


    At this time, Fang Yin and Liu Ruling had not woken up yet, so Mo Xiaoyan wanted to take this opportunity to go to the kitchen and make breakfast. When they woke up, breakfast would already be ready, and after washing up, they could directly eat breakfast.


    Mo Xiaoyan had made porridge and even made a few small dishes, but just as she finished cooking, Liu Ruling came over to the kitchen. Originally, Liu Ruling had just prepared to come over to make breakfast, but she did not expect to see Mo Xiaoyan busy cooking in the kitchen.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you cooking so early?" Liu Ruling felt a little embarrassed, thinking that she might have woken up too late.


    "I woke up too early and couldn''t sleep, so I woke up." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was too embarrassing to let the two elders cook breakfast for him everyday. She couldn''t sleep after waking up, so she might as well wake up.


    "However, your cooking skills are indeed quite good. Old Man and I both like to eat." After eating for so many years, Liu Ruling felt that the food she cooked tasted just like that.


    "It''s good that you like it. I''m afraid that you and Grandpa Fang won''t get used to my cooking." Hearing Liu Ruling''s words, Mo Xiaoyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    They had eaten their fill during the meal, and Mo Xiaoyan and Liu Ruling would gather all the flowers and plants in front of the house at noon.


    During the time they were staying here, Mo Xiaoyan realized that Liu Ruling and Fang Yin had both taken good care of the flowers here, and they even poured water on the plants every day.


    After breakfast, Ji Xun went to catch a few fishes in the river, leaving a few at home. Ji Xun brought all of the remaining fish over, thinking to cook some fish soup for Mo Xiaoyan to nourish their bodies, the two old men ate to replenish their bodies.


    All these years, the food that Liu Ruling and Fang Yin had been eating were basically all sent over by Ji Xun. As long as he went into the mountains to hunt, he would bring some meat over to them for the two old men.


    "Granny Liu, I brought you guys some fish." Ji Xun said as he walked over with a silly smile.


    "Why did this child bring it back for us? Do you have it for your own family?" Liu Ruling realized that Ji Xun had been bringing over some things recently, and had even more often than before. It might be because of Mo Xiaoyan''s presence here.


    "I left quite a few strips at home. We won''t be able to finish them all even if we have more, so I brought these few strips over for you." Ji Xun had actually wanted to bring it over to Mo Xiaoyan to let him drink some fish soup.


    "How about this, I''ll make some fish soup for you guys in the afternoon. Brother Ji Xun, you should stay and have a meal with me too." Just like his own big brother, he was about to leave for the capital soon. Therefore, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to make a meal for Ji Xun personally, but she did not expect for the other Mo Xiaoyan to also not be able to think of such a thing.


    "This... Forget it. My mom is at home cooking. I think it''s better for me to go back and eat. " Ji Xun said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Xiaoyan''s cooking is very delicious, if you don''t eat it, you''ll regret it, so you might as well stay and eat a meal." Liu Ruling had also often kept Ji Xun at home to eat. Every time, Ji Xun would agree, and what was strange was that this time, Ji Xun actually did not agree.


    "I still can''t. My mother is also cooking fish in the afternoon. I''ll go home and eat." Ji Xun was actually a little embarrassed, but in his heart, he really wanted to stay and eat here.


    "Does big brother Ji Xun dislike me cooking? That''s why I''m not staying here to eat." Mo Xiaoyan pretended to be angry.


    "No, how could that be? Although I haven''t eaten the food you made, Granny Liu already said that you cooked very delicious. It must be quite good." Ji Xun said, at a loss of what to do.


    "Then you stay for the meal and try out the taste of the food I make." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Ji Xun was rather shy at times.


    "En, alright then. I must go back and tell my mother not to cook for me in the afternoon." Every time Ji Xun stayed at Liu Ruling''s place to eat, he would go back and tell his mother not to cook for him.


    "Alright, then brother Ji Xun, you can go back and talk. I''ll go cook dinner later." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and patted the dirt on her hands and said while grinning.


    "Then I''ll go now. I''ll be there soon." After Ji Xun finished speaking, he jogged back home.


    Mo Xiaoyan also stood up and went to cook. Liu Ruling had cooked a fire, Mo Xiaoyan was responsible for cooking, the seasonings here were pretty complete, Mo Xiaoyan cooked a Boiled Fish, the main thing was to drink soup, this kind of pure natural fish soup, it was still quite delicious.


    Ji Xun had smelled the fragrance of the fish soup outside the kitchen and couldn''t help but gulp down his saliva.

 C270

    After the fish soup was boiled, Mo Xiaoyan gave everyone a big bowl, placed it on the table, and then went to cook two more dishes and stew some rice.


    Ji Xun looked at the table full of delicious dishes and couldn''t wait to taste it all. However, he still hadn''t touched the chopsticks, so he felt embarrassed to start eating first.


    After Fang Yin came over and sat down, he saw that none of them had touched their chopsticks, so he said, "Why aren''t you eating? I could smell the fragrance of the fish soup from far away. If you don''t eat the old man, I''ll eat it all. "


    "Ji Xun brat, quickly eat it. How does the fish soup that our Xiaoyan''s obedient granddaughter makes taste like?" Fang Yin saw that Ji Xun seemed to be a little uncomfortable sitting there, so he greeted him.


    "En, Grandpa Fang, you should hurry up and eat, otherwise the fish soup will get cold later." Ji Xun was also a person with rules and regulations. Every time when the elder moved the chopsticks to eat, he would pick up the chopsticks and start eating. It was the same at home, it had already become a habit.


    Ji Xun watched as Fang Yin picked up the chopsticks and took a bite of the dish. Only then did Fang Yin impatiently pick up the bowl and take a big gulp of the fish soup. This fish soup was very hot right after it came out of the wok, and Ji Xun drank extremely fast and big gulps, so there was no doubt that he was scalded hot.


    The mouthful of fish soup was so hot that Ji Xun almost vomited. But there were so many people here, even he endured it until his tongue was numb, the fish soup was truly delicious, Ji Xun did not eat this meal, and only drank a few bowls of fish soup. Mo Xiaoyan was shocked, how could it taste that good, he actually drank a few bowls, and did not even eat rice.


    After finishing this meal, Ji Xun was already full. When he stood up, he could not help but burp.


    "Ji Xun brat, why did you eat so much today? Why didn''t I see you eat so much when you were cooking in the past? I can''t tell that his appetite is quite big, huh? " Fang Yin teased.


    "No, it''s just that the fish soup Xiaoyan made today was too delicious, it was even better than the fish soup I drank before, so I drank a few more bowls." Ji Xun said as he scratched his head in embarrassment.


    In the future, I can let Xiaoyan make it for you to drink again. Fang Yin still did not know that Mo Xiaoyan was planning to return to the capital in the next two days. After all, she had stayed here for a month, so Mo Xiaoyan thought that it would be best for him to report back to her family as soon as possible.


    Mo Xiaoyan had originally wanted to take advantage of the lunch later to tell them that she would be leaving in the next two days, but seeing that Fang Yin was so happy, he swallowed his words when he was about to speak. He could only find a suitable opportunity to tell them about it.


    When Mo Xiaoyan had just finished washing her face and was about to enter the room, both Fang Yin and Liu Ruling came over at the same time, "Grandpa Fang, Grandma Liu, why aren''t you two asleep yet?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little curious, she wondered if they came at this time for a reason.


    Xiaoyan, I seemed to have something to say to you in the afternoon, but I didn''t say it out loud. Liu Ruling was also a meticulous person, she had long seen through what Mo Xiaoyan wanted to say in the afternoon.


    Mo Xiaoyan was quiet for a moment, but she still said it, since she would have to say it sooner or later, it was good that she took the chance to say it, otherwise, she wouldn''t know how to start the conversation.


    "Grandpa Fang, Granny Liu has disturbed you during this period of time. Thank you for saving my life. I think it''s time to leave and go to the capital. I will come visit you often." As Mo Xiaoyan said this, he could not help but feel a burst of pain in her heart, and almost shed tears.


    Fang Yin and Liu Ruling had guessed it in their hearts, and estimated that Mo Xiaoyan wanted to say this in the afternoon, but after hesitating for a while, she did not say it out loud. However, Mo Xiaoyan was not a person from here either, she also had her family and friends, she could not possibly stay here and accompany the two of them for her entire life.


    "When are you leaving?" Fang Yin stroked his beard and asked.


    "I want to leave tomorrow, but I''m afraid I''ll have to trouble you to lead the way then." These past few days, Mo Xiaoyan had been looking around the valley and simply couldn''t find any way out of here. She didn''t even know how they normally went out.


    "In such a hurry?" Liu Ruling never thought that Mo Xiaoyan would be in such a hurry to leave this place tomorrow.


    "I''m worried that my parents will suffer quite a bit after they find out about this, so I thought for a moment and decided to report back to them as soon as possible." Although Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to stay here and accompany the two elders, she couldn''t be at ease at home. She could only return early so that her family would be at ease.


    "Hmm, we naturally understand that. How about this, after breakfast tomorrow morning I will get that brat Ji Xun to send you out, how about it?" Fang Yin also couldn''t be at ease with Mo Xiaoyan, and he couldn''t send her all the way to the capital. Hence, he had wanted Ji Xun to send him out of the city so he could be at ease.


    "Alright, thank you, Grandpa Fang." Hearing that Fang Yin said that Ji Xun would send her out in the morning, he was naturally a little excited.


    "It''s not like I''m giving it to you, so don''t thank me. When the time comes, just thank Ji Xun properly." After Fang Yin finished speaking, he walked over, leaving Liu Ruling and Mo Xiaoyan behind.


    "Xiaoyan, we were pretty happy while you were here, this old man and I have not been this happy for a long time. Tomorrow, you are going to leave this place, I am rather reluctant to part with you." Liu Ruling pulled Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and said reluctantly.


    "Granny Liu, don''t worry. When I''m free, I''ll definitely come visit you and Grandpa Fang often. When that time comes, don''t find me annoying." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "How could I find you annoying? We would like for you to visit us more often." Liu Ruling said with a smile.


    "Hehe, that''s it." Mo Xiaoyan was still feeling sad and reluctant, but she still had to smile, as she did not want to make the atmosphere unhappy.


    "Alright, we will be hurrying on our journey tomorrow. Quickly go and rest." Liu Ruling let go of Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and returned to her room.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s emotions that night were all rather complicated. She was happy that she was about to return, because when the time came, she could tell her parents that she was going to be safe and sound, and sad that she was going to leave this place.


    At this time, Mo Dalin, Lady Li and Mo Xiaoxia had already left the capital and were on their way back. Mo Xiaoyan had actually thought about going to the capital to find them.

 C271

    In the morning of the next day, Mo Xiaoyan woke up very early. She had to leave this morning, so she had to wake up earlier.


    Initially, Mo Xiaoyan thought that Liu Ruling had not woken up yet, but right when she had just poured some water and was washing her face, Liu Ruling had brought the dishes out from the kitchen.


    "Xiaoyan, come and eat after you finish washing your face, Ji Xun should be coming over soon as well." was usually still sleeping at this time. Since the situation was different today, Mo Xiaoyan had to leave this place soon, so she wanted to personally make a meal for Mo Xiaoyan.


    Just as he finished his breakfast, Ji Xun came over. Ji Xun even took two bags of food and water, planning to personally send Mo Xiaoyan to the capital.


    Before leaving, they also said their goodbyes, "Grandpa Fang, Granny Liu, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come visit you guys when I have time in the future." Mo Xiaoyan forced herself not to look at her and said his goodbyes.


    "Alright, be careful on your way." Fang Yin said with a smile.


    "Ji Xun, take care of Xiaoyan on the way. Come back after you send her to the capital safely. I''ll be troubling you." Liu Ruling warned.


    "Mn, Old Lady Liu, I understand. I will definitely send Xiaoyan to the capital safely." Ji Xun also knew martial arts, so letting him send Mo Xiaoyan to the capital was the best choice.


    After bidding farewell to Fang Yin and Liu Ruling, Mo Xiaoyan followed Ji Xun and set out for the capital. From there, they were still quite a distance from the capital, and Mo Xiaoyan did not have any money on him, so the bags on the carriage dropped to who knows where.


    The way out of the valley was still hidden, and ordinary people wouldn''t be able to find it. Mo Xiaoyan followed Ji Xun and walked left and right for a long time before finally finding the intersection. It was already noon by the time they reached it.


    "Xiaoyan, sit down and have a drink of water. We''ll continue our journey." Even after walking for so long, she did not rest. Ji Xun was not tired, but he was worried that Mo Xiaoyan would be tired.


    Big brother Ji Xun''s exit is too hidden too far, we actually walked so far and just found the exit, how long will it take for us to exit from here? After walking for such a long time, she was truly tired, so Mo Xiaoyan sat on the ground to rest.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to get out of here until dark." Ji Xun did not go out even a few times a year, but he was still quite familiar with this road. Since he was young, he had already gotten used to walking, and would rarely walk such a long distance. Furthermore, there were places where the paths were even steeper, which made it harder to walk, which made him waste even more time.


    "Ah?" It''s going to take so long! " After Ji Xun said this, Mo Xiaoyan felt that she was about to collapse. She did not expect that she would only be able to leave the valley in a single day.


    The way out was still far from the capital, and there were no carriages. They must have started off on foot, but walking was tiring. However, it was too slow and they didn''t know when they would get there.


    Mo Xiaoyan suddenly started to miss the modern world. The modern world was very convenient, it was inconvenient to do anything behind the ancient world, and it was very slow.


    "Xiaoyan, we are still far from here, if you are tired, tell me, we will stop to rest, if not, I can carry you on my back." Ji Xun also could not bear to have Mo Xiaoyan travel so far, but he had no choice. The mountain road here was very steep and the road was very narrow, so there was no way to drive a carriage there.


    Thank you, big brother Ji Xun. You will have to travel such a long distance by yourself after coming back, I have really troubled you. Mo Xiaoyan was also very embarrassed, but if Ji Xun had not given her this gift, she would definitely not be able to find a way to get to the capital. Furthermore, she did not have any silver on her, so anything was inconvenient for her.


    "I treat you as my own sister, so it''s only right for me to be your brother to send my sister back, and not to mention that it''s no trouble at all." Ji Xun scratched his head and laughed.


    "Brother Ji Xun, I''ve rested well. Let''s continue on our journey." Mo Xiaoyan drank another mouthful of water before she stood up, prepared to continue his journey. She wanted to leave this place before nightfall.


    The two of them started to travel together again. On the road, Ji Xun talked a lot, and as the two of them walked, they could also feel that time was passing a little faster, and did not feel tired anymore.


    Finally, when the sky was about to turn dark, the two of them walked out and stood outside on the wide road, breathing heavily.


    "I''m finally out. I''m so tired." Mo Xiaoyan rarely traveled so far, and she almost ran out of energy today. But since she was in a rush to travel, she didn''t rest on the road that often.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s sit here and rest for a while, we will continue our journey later, it''s getting dark soon, if we continue walking, we will definitely be resting outside for the night, there are no inns or anything." Ji Xun said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Brother Ji Xun, do you know how far away we are from the capital?" Even Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what kind of place this was, but Ji Xun definitely knew it.


    "You''ll probably have to walk for half a month. When the time comes, we''ll go rent a carriage and take you back to the capital. It''ll be faster than walking." Ji Xun found a rock that was relatively clean and sat down.


    Mo Xiaoyan listened for about half a month and it was about time. Even if there were no carriages or oxen, he didn''t know how long it would take to reach the town in the wilderness.


    The two of them sat and rested for a while. Since it was not completely dark yet, they continued their journey. They needed to save time to walk for a while, so when it was dark, the two of them walked for a long distance.


    Ji Xun went to the forest and found a lot of firewood. It was a very cold night, and if he did not light the fire to warm himself, he would definitely catch a cold.


    After lighting the fire, Ji Xun and Mo Xiaoyan sat around the fire. With such a large fire here, Mo Xiaoyan did not feel cold at all, but felt warm instead. In the end, she fell asleep while leaning against a large tree.


    When Mo Xiaoyan woke up in the morning, she was already roasting fish. Smelling the smell of the roasted fish, Mo Xiaoyan felt hungry, and there was no river in sight. Even Mo Xiaoyan felt it was strange, she didn''t know where Ji Xun got this fish from.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re awake! Drink some water first, I''m roasting the fish and it''ll ripen soon." Ji Xun passed the water bag to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Big brother Ji Xun, where did you get this fish this early in the morning?" Mo Xiaoyan could not help but ask.

 C272

    "There''s a river not far in front of the forest. I woke up early in the morning and went to the river to catch two fish. Let''s each take one for breakfast." Ji Xun said as he roasted the fish.


    In the wilderness, being able to eat meat was considered good. After the fish was roasted, Mo Xiaoyan used her mouth to blow on it since it felt hot. Then, he took a small bite.


    "Xiaoyan, how is it? "Is it delicious?" Ji Xun looked forward to Mo Xiaoyan''s answer.


    "En, it''s delicious. The taste is pretty good." Mo Xiaoyan gave her a lot of face as she praised her.


    The taste of the grilled fish was indeed quite delicious. Although there was no seasoning added on, it was purely natural. Occasionally, it was still quite good to eat like this.


    Originally, Ji Xun had let Mo Xiaoyan wash the fish with the water in his water bag, but Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was too wasteful so he and Ji Xun headed towards the river in front of the forest together. Mo Xiaoyan washed the fish with the water in the river before continuing their journey.


    Traveling in the morning was pretty cool, but it was already hot by noon. The sun was also very hot and thirsty, and the water in the water bag was used up very quickly. Luckily, it wasn''t summer, if it was during the journey, he would probably suffer from heatstroke.


    Along the way, Ji Xun rarely drank any water but he had always saved water for Mo Xiaoyan to drink. Each of them had a water bag, and Mo Xiaoyan''s water bag was quickly finished, but Ji Xun''s water bag still had half a bag of water in it.


    "Xiaoyan, if you don''t have any water in your water bag, just drink from me." Ji Xun didn''t really mind this.


    As for Mo Xiaoyan who was a little squeamish, even if she shes thirsty, she wouldn''t go drink the water bag that others had drank from, so in the end, Mo Xiaoyan still saved the little water in his water bag. At the same time, she was also looking forward to getting to town quickly, so she wouldn''t have to worry about losing food and water, he could even rent a carriage and travel faster.


    "Big brother Ji Xun, I''m not thirsty yet. I saw that you didn''t have much to drink during the entire trip so you must be thirsty. I still have some here." Mo Xiaoyan was not thirsty at the moment, but felt that it was very hot.


    "Let''s go faster. We might reach a town before nightfall. It will be much better then. We can have a good rest at night." Ji Xun was really thirsty so he took a few gulps of water from his water bag to relax.


    "Really? Then let''s go faster. " Mo Xiaoyan originally wanted to rest for a while, but after hearing Ji Xun say that he would be able to reach a town before the sky turns dark, Mo Xiaoyan immediately felt energized. He had to leave quickly so that he could reach there before nightfall.


    "You''ve been walking for so long. You must be very tired. Why don''t you take a rest?" Ji Xun said with concern.


    "It''s fine. Let''s hurry on our way." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had rested long enough to waste.


    After walking for a while, he met a middle-aged man who was driving an ox-cart. Ji Xun hurriedly stopped the man who was driving the ox-cart.


    "Uncle, where are you taking the ox-cart?" Ji Xun asked.


    The middle-aged man stopped the ox-cart and said, "I''m going to the village ahead, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "


    "Can you drop us off?" Ji Xun felt that it wasn''t easy to meet an ox-cart driver, he had to stop them and see if they were willing to take him and Mo Xiaoyan along the way.


    "I have something on the oxcart, the two of you can''t ride it." The middle-aged man actually wanted to collect some money and didn''t want to drag them here for nothing.


    "I think this space is more than enough for the two of us to sit, so why don''t you pull us over?" Ji Xun was stupid, he did not know that the middle aged man actually wanted to earn some money.


    "This won''t do, I''m pretty tired from pulling the bull too hard. I think it''s better not to. You guys can leave slowly. It''s still early anyway." Even though the middle-aged man said so, he did not immediately set off with the oxcart.


    After Ji Xun heard what the middle-aged man said, he did not know what to say for a moment and felt a little disappointed.


    Mo Xiaoyan also understood the meaning of the middle-aged man''s words, thus she pulled Ji Xun to the side and asked softly: "Big brother Ji Xun, do you have money on you?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong, Xiaoyan?" Ji Xun asked.


    "Then it''s done. Just watch me." Mo Xiaoyan felt that as long as she gave the copper coins to the middle-aged man, he would definitely agree to take it.


    "You guys take your time, I still have something to take care of, so I''ll be leaving first." When the middle-aged man saw that Mo Xiaoyan and Ji Xun did not even leave him while they were whispering, he became slightly anxious.


    "How about this, you pull us two over, and we''ll give you ten copper coins, how about that?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that 10 copper coins was more than enough, from here to there, it would not take long to get to the town using an ox cart. Right now, it was Ji Xun''s money, Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to give it too much.


    When the middle-aged man heard that it was ten copper coins, he felt that it was too little and wanted to ask for a few more.


    "How about this, fifteen copper coins for the two of you?" The middle-aged man felt that ten copper coins was too little. Seeing that Ji Xun and Ji Xun were just walking around so tiredly, he wanted to take an oxcart. Since he didn''t want the copper coins, he would definitely want a few more.


    "15 copper coins is too much. Besides, this trip isn''t that far. 10 copper coins is more or less enough." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this guy was greedy, so dragging two people to walk such a small distance would cost him 15 copper coins, which was too much, giving him 5 copper coins each was already not bad.


    "You little girl, I kindly pulled you guys over. Isn''t it too little for you to give me this little amount of copper coins?" The middle-aged man said unhappily.


    Seeing this, Ji Xun immediately pulled Mo Xiaoyan to the side and whispered: "Xiaoyan, look at how that uncle of her promised us fifteen bronze coins to pull us two. How about we just give him fifteen bronze coins?"


    "Big brother Ji Xun, it''s already not bad for the two of us to give him 10 gold coins, 15 gold coins is more than enough. I''ll tell him more." Mo Xiaoyan felt that life was not easy, but it was not good to be greedy. If it was a long distance, Mo Xiaoyan would definitely give him more copper coins, but he had already walked so far, and was not far from that place. It was just that walking was too tiring, and he could rest while riding on the ox-cart.


    "How is it? Are you going to sit or not? If you don''t sit down, I''m leaving. " The middle-aged man urged impatiently.


    "Sit, don''t go, uncle." When Ji Xun heard that the middle aged man was about to leave, he became anxious.


    "Then it''ll be fifteen copper coins. I''ll pull you guys over." The middle-aged man insisted.


    "There''s no need to sit, you should go first. It''s not too far away anyways. We''ll definitely be able to reach there when it''s dark." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.

 C273

    "You don''t want to sit down? Do you want to sit on those ten copper coins? If I don''t sit down, then I''m leaving. " Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan did not want to take a seat, the middle-aged man had no choice but to lower the price.


    "Alright, then we''ll sit at the 10 copper coins." Mo Xiaoyan knew that he would definitely pull her over. Since he wasn''t at a loss, why wouldn''t she do it along the way?


    Ji Xun thought that Mo Xiaoyan was really powerful, he never thought that she would actually get an oxcart worth 10 copper coins.


    After getting on the oxcart, they began to travel in a bumpy manner. Although the journey was bumpy, it was still better than walking and it was also faster. Having an oxcart in this sort of place was not bad.


    After arriving at a village, the middle-aged man stopped and said, "Alright, I''ve arrived. If you guys want to go to the village, just walk a short distance and you''ll arrive."


    "Big Brother Ji Xun, is that town far away from here?" Mo Xiaoyan was not familiar with the place, so she could only ask Ji Xun.


    "It''s not far. We''ll arrive soon. It''s just ahead of us." Ji Xun had been here a few times and was still familiar with it.


    "That''s good." Mo Xiaoyan saw that the sky was about to turn dark, she couldn''t possibly hurry on her journey in the dark.


    "Uncle, take these ten copper coins. We''ll be leaving first." Ji Xun took out his money bag and counted out ten copper coins for the middle-aged man who was driving the ox-cart.


    When they arrived at the town, it was already dark, there were two inns, one of them had stayed at Ji Xun''s inn while he was on his way, the owner was not bad, so Ji Xun brought Mo Xiaoyan to the inn.


    They ordered two guest rooms, some dishes, and then went to their rooms to rest after eating together.


    After walking for such a long time, he was already very tired. After sleeping until he naturally woke up, Ji Xun did not go and wake Mo Xiaoyan up. Instead, he sat outside waiting for Mo Xiaoyan to wake up so that they could go eat breakfast together.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still quite sleepy, but in order to reach the capital as soon as possible, she did not have time to sleep. After eating breakfast, Mo Xiaoyan thought that she would have to walk again, but she did not expect that Ji Xun had rented a horse carriage and was waiting for him outside the tavern.


    On the carriage, Mo Xiaoyan could not help but ask: "Big brother Ji Xun, when did you rent a carriage?"


    "I woke up early in the morning and inquired about it from the shopkeeper in the inn. Afterwards, I went to rent a car." Ji Xun said truthfully.


    It had cost Ji Xun a lot of silver already, and he must have also spent a lot of silver to rent a carriage this time. Mo Xiaoyan thought about how she would definitely return all the silver back to Ji Xun when she reached the capital.


    Ji Xun walked Mo Xiaoyan all the way to his house, and when he saw that the door was locked, Mo Xiaoyan thought that at this time, her family must be at the shop''s side.


    "Big brother Ji Xun, please accompany me to my shop." Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to give his the silver, otherwise she wouldn''t have let Ji Xun send her to his doorstep.


    "Alright." Ji Xun didn''t know that Mo Xiaoyan actually wanted to return the money to him, so whatever Mo Xiaoyan said, Ji Xun could only follow. Thinking that he saw her family, he felt at ease and could only go back and explain to Fang Yin and Liu Ruling.


    The door was locked on both sides. Mo Xiaoyan did not know what to do for a moment, nor did she know where they went. Could it be that they went back to town?


    "Xiaoyan, your family isn''t here, where are they?" Seeing that the doors on both sides were locked, Ji Xun reckoned that none of his family members were here.


    "They must have known about my fall from the cliff. I think they went back to our town." Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless. If she knew earlier, he would have returned to town, he never would have expected them to return so quickly.


    Since it had come to this, she could only look for Shangguan Chuyue. Mo Xiaoyan did not know many people in the capital city, and could only look for Shangguan Chuyue now. Hopefully she was home, if even Shangguan Chuyue was not home, Mo Xiaoyan did not know what to do.


    "Then what are you going to do?" Ji Xun asked.


    "I''m going to find a friend of mine. I hope she''s at home." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "Then I''ll go with you."


    Ji Xun followed Mo Xiaoyan to the Minister''s Mansion s again, "Who are you looking for?" The servant outside the gate asked.


    "I''m looking for your young miss, I''ll trouble you to go over and tell her that Mo Xiaoyan is looking for her." Mo Xiaoyan saw that these two servants were unfamiliar with each other, they were no longer the two servants that she used to look for Shangguan Chuyue.


    "Alright, then wait here for a moment." After saying that, the servant ran off to find Shangguan Chuyue.


    After a while, Shangguan Chuyue came out with his servant. When Shangguan Chuyue saw Mo Xiaoyan, he cried tears of joy, he was simply too happy, he did not expect Mo Xiaoyan to still be alive.


    "Xiaoyan, I never thought that you were still alive. Where have you been all this time? " Shangguan Chuyue pulled at Mo Xiaoyan''s hands and asked excitedly.


    "Sister Chuyue, I was saved when I fell off the cliff. I was severely injured and I stayed there to recuperate for a month. By the time I returned, my parents had already left the capital and returned to our town." Mo Xiaoyan said truthfully.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. Then, you can stay at my place for now." Shangguan Chuyue felt that since he had nowhere to go, he should first let her stay in the Minister''s Mansion.


    "Sister Chuyue, come over here for a while. I have something to tell you." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to borrow some silver from Shangguan Chuyue. She wanted to return the silver she had spent on the journey back to Ji Xun first.


    "Alright." Seeing how secretive Mo Xiaoyan was, Shangguan Chuyue walked over to see what he wanted to say.


    I spent a lot of silver on the way back. I wanted to return some to him, but it''s just that my parents are not in the capital yet, so I wanted to ask you to borrow some silver from him. When I had the silver, I would return it to you immediately. Mo Xiaoyan asked to borrow money, making it difficult for him, but he really had no choice this time, if not Mo Xiaoyan would not ask for it.


    "Oh, I see. No problem. How much do you think it would cost?" I''ll go in and get it for you now. " Shangguan Chuyue agreed without even thinking.


    "Thirty taels of silver." Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to borrow more. After all, this thirty silver was not a small sum.


    "Okay, wait for me to get it for you," Shangguan Chuyue immediately ran back to his room to get the silver.


    He gave some silver to Mo Xiaoyan, "Big Brother Ji Xun, take this silver. It''s all thanks to you that I was able to return safely."


    "I don''t want it. How could I want your silver? Quickly take it back." Ji Xun never thought that Mo Xiaoyan would actually give him silver.

 C274

    "Big Brother Ji Xun, just take it. Otherwise, I will feel bad." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she owed Ji Xun a lot of things, and didn''t know how she should repay him.


    "Xiaoyan, I take you as my own sister. How can I take your money?" Ji Xun would never take it no matter what.


    "I spent a lot of silver along the way. Although it''s not much, it''s still a little kindness of mine. If you don''t want it, I really feel sorry for you." Mo Xiaoyan had to give this silver to Ji Xun.


    "I really don''t want to. Since Xiaoyan is already here, then I will go back first." Ji Xun could not possibly take Mo Xiaoyan''s silver, so after finishing his sentence, he quickly ran off.


    Ji Xun ran very quickly, but Mo Xiaoyan was also unable to catch up, and she did not give his the few dozen taels of silver.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go and stay at my house. Your house is locked and you can''t enter." Shangguan Chuyue said with concern.


    "Sister Chuyue, I want to break that lock and change it to a new one. It''s better that I live there." Mo Xiaoyan knew that this Minister''s Mansion wasn''t like ordinary families and wasn''t something that anyone could live in, especially when there was that Shangguan Yuyan wasn''t someone that was easy to offend. It was best to avoid meeting that Shangguan Yuyan.


    Just as he thought about Shangguan Yuyan, he saw Shangguan Yuyan coming back from the outside, and when he reached the main entrance, he saw Mo Xiaoyan and was shocked. He had heard that Mo Xiaoyan had fallen off a cliff and now that he saw her at the entrance, Shangguan Chuyue thought that she was a ghost.


    "Ah, there''s a ghost, there''s a ghost, hurry up and leave." Shangguan Yuyan was so scared that she quickly hugged her head and closed his eyes, not daring to open them.


    "What the hell?" Yuyan, what are you doing? " Shangguan Chuyue was a little confused. He didn''t know what kind of mental state Shangguan Yuyan was in.


    "That Mo Xiaoyan, didn''t she fall off the cliff already? Why is she here? Am I the only one who saw her? " Shangguan Yuyan held her head with both hands, and said fearfully with tightly closed eyes.


    "Are you talking about Xiaoyan? She''s not a ghost, how could there be a ghost in the middle of the day? " Shangguan Chuyue was a little speechless, he really did not know what Shangguan Yuyan was thinking.


    "Are you for real?" Shangguan Yuyan was still very afraid.


    "I say, aren''t you doing too many things for no reason? Why are you so afraid of ghosts?" Mo Xiaoyan chuckled.


    Shangguan Yuyan thought that it was true, how could there be a ghost in the middle of the day?


    "Cough, cough ¡­" What shame? "What can I do?" Shangguan Yuyan coughed twice to cover up her previous awkwardness.


    "Then what are you afraid of?" Mo Xiaoyan suddenly felt that this Shangguan Yuyan was very funny.


    "I''m not afraid. Alright, I''m tired, so I need to go back to my room to rest." Shangguan Yuyan felt that her actions just now were a bit shameful, and did not stay behind to speak anymore, walking towards the manor with large strides.


    This time Shangguan Yuyan did not make things difficult for Mo Xiaoyan, Shangguan Chuyue was slightly surprised, and even Mo Xiaoyan herself was surprised.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s not good for you to live alone. It''s also very boring. Shangguan Chuyue felt that Mo Xiaoyan wouldn''t be safe living alone there.


    "Sister Chuyue, I think I will just live over there. You can come over to play with me often, lend me the silver first, I''ll pay you back when I have the money." Since Ji Xun did not ask for the money, Mo Xiaoyan thought that since she did not have any with him, it would be unrealistic for him to open a shop by herself. If she did not have money to live in the capital, he would probably starve to death.


    "Alright, I''ll bring someone with me. I need to open your door." Seeing Mo Xiaoyan being so persistent, Shangguan Chuyue did not urge him to stay any longer.


    "Thank you, Sister Chuyue." Mo Xiaoyan expressed her gratitude.


    Shangguan Chuyue brought his servant along, opening the door of the house that Mo Xiaoyan lived in, then went back.


    Mo Xiaoyan entered the house and pushed open the door to the room she lived in. Seeing that his clothes were still there, Mo Xiaoyan quickly changed his clothes.


    After travelling for such a long time to arrive at the capital, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to stay here and rest for a while. At that time, he might have to return to the town, but she was not sure if Lady Li and Mo Dalin would still be here, because Mo Xiaoyan realized that they had not collected all of their clothes, so they might be able to come back.


    After cleaning up the house briefly, he felt very tired and went to his room to sleep. When he woke up, it was already dark outside and his stomach was very hungry. At this late hour, there were no dishes in the kitchen, so he could only go out to buy vegetables the next morning.


    In the early morning of the next day, Mo Xiaoyan woke up with hunger in her stomach. After waking up, she took the silver and went out to buy a bowl of noodles.


    On the way back from buying the vegetables, Mo Xiaoyan actually saw Su Jinxuan, but there was a woman following beside Su Jinxuan, she was someone Mo Xiaoyan recognized, and it was that Lin Ziyao.


    The two of them seemed to be chatting really well along the way. Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly turned around and walked very quickly, as she did not want Su Jinxuan to find out that she was still alive.


    However, Shangguan Chuyue and Shangguan Yuyan already knew about this, and would probably not be able to hide it for long. But Mo Xiaoyan did not want Su Jinxuan to see her right now.


    If Lin Ziyao did not exist for a while, Mo Xiaoyan would definitely be happy and go over to greet him. But right now, Mo Xiaoyan did not want to see Su Jinxuan at all.


    Initially, Mo Xiaoyan thought that she would also be sad if something happened to him, but seeing that he and Lin Ziyao were chatting and laughing together on the streets, it seemed that it was pretty good. The two of them seemed to be quite compatible with each other, so Mo Xiaoyan decided to not disturb Su Jinxuan in the future.


    When he arrived at his doorstep, Shangguan Chuyue and her servant Yun''er were standing at the entrance, waiting.


    "Xiaoyan, you went out to buy groceries early in the morning? I''ve brought you some pastries, it''s pretty tasty, you can try it later. " Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    Thank you, Sister Chuyue. I''ll have to trouble you to come over, come in and take a seat. Mo Xiaoyan said as she opened the door.


    "Xiaoyan, recently, you should rest at home. I''ll send someone to bring you food everyday so that you can take a good rest. You must have suffered a lot from such a heavy injury." Shangguan Chuyue felt that although Mo Xiaoyan was young, she was still quite strong.


    "Big Sister Chuyue, my injuries have already completely healed. It''s all thanks to the Grandpa Fang who saved me. His medical skills are really impressive, otherwise, I wouldn''t have recovered so quickly." Mo Xiaoyan felt that his injuries had already healed, cooking food was just a small matter.

 C275

    "It''s not like I can spend the night outside, or else I''d want to stay here with you. It''s pretty quiet here." Shangguan Chuyue was a little envious of Mo Xiaoyan, her carefree family members were all so free and good, while she himself was bound by many rules and regulations all day, hence she felt very bored.


    "Then, Big Sister Chuyue, why don''t you come and stay for now? Go back and talk to your family." Mo Xiaoyan also wanted Shangguan Chuyue to live here. Otherwise, although this house wasn''t big, it wasn''t small, and there were a lot of rooms. It was a little scary to live here alone at night.


    "That won''t do. Miss can''t stay the night outside. If Second Aunt found out, she would definitely add fuel to the fire." Yun''er was very clear on the second aunt''s character.


    "Sigh, that''s right. I also want to come live here, but when my dad finds out, he''ll go and make things difficult for my mom again." Shangguan Chuyue sighed and said.


    "Then you guys can come over during the day." Mo Xiaoyan also understood the people who lived in that kind of environment.


    "En, I can only come back during the day to play with you."


    Shangguan Chuyue stayed here until the afternoon before returning. After Shangguan Chuyue returned, it was rather boring to wait here until Mo Xiaoyan was the only one left. She took a hot bath early and then went to her room to rest.


    Su Jinxuan would visit Mo Xiaoyan''s residence every few days. Even when she and Lady Li had already gone back, Su Jinxuan would still visit them every two days whenever he was free, because he did not believe that Mo Xiaoyan would not be here when she fell off the cliff.


    This time, when Su Jinxuan arrived at the entrance of the house, he saw that there was no lock on the door, so he pushed the door with his hands. There must be someone inside, because Su Jinxuan was very excited, wondering if Mo Xiaoyan had already returned.


    Su Jinxuan knocked on the door excitedly a few times and then waited a while, but still, no one came out to open the door.


    The courtyard wall here was not high, so Su Jinxuan could easily go inside. After walking a few rounds around the courtyard, which was completely dark without any candles, Su Jinxuan once again arrived at the door of Mo Xiaoyan''s room. It was the same as Mo Xiaoyan''s room, which was also pitch black.


    In reality, Mo Xiaoyan was sleeping in her room. Su Jinxuan hesitated for a moment, but in the end, he walked over and knocked on the door.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was already asleep, so she did not hear anything.


    Seeing that there was no answer from the door, Su Jinxuan thought that there was no one in the room, and wanted to push open the door to enter.


    He thought that if he pushed the door, it would open, but if he did not, then there must be someone inside. Su Jinxuan tried to knock a few more times.


    Mo Xiaoyan woke up in a daze, "Who is it?"


    "Is Xiaoyan you?" Su Jinxuan was very excited when he heard Mo Xiaoyan''s voice.


    And Mo Xiaoyan was not completely awake just a moment ago, but had instantly become much more sober after hearing Su Jinxuan''s voice.


    After Mo Xiaoyan heard that the person outside was Su Jinxuan, he did not speak nor did he get up to open the door.


    "Xiaoyan, I know you''re inside. Come out and open the door." Su Jinxuan''s voice sounded somewhat excited but at the same time, it was also somewhat sad.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still lying on the bed without moving. Mo Xiaoyan thought that Su Jinxuan and that Lin Ziyao should be a pair, with his identity, he wouldn''t be able to be together with Su Jinxuan in the future. Although they were already engaged, he just needed to find a suitable opportunity to break off the engagement.


    heard that there were no sounds coming from outside and thought that Su Jinxuan had already left. The sleepiness had returned, and when he woke up, it was already the morning of the second day.


    After changing into a cleaner set of clothes and combing his hair, he went out to wash up and prepare breakfast.


    Just as he opened the door, he saw Su Jinxuan standing outside, "Why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed. Could it be that he had been standing here all night?


    "I''ve been waiting for you here the whole time. I didn''t want to disturb your rest last night, so I''ve been waiting for you here." Su Jinxuan''s handsome face was filled with sorrow, he never thought that Mo Xiaoyan would actually not want to see him again.


    "From last night until now?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little surprised.


    "Yes." Su Jinxuan responded faintly.


    "You''re really free." Mo Xiaoyan said with a sarcastic tone.


    "I just wanted to see you. Now that I see that you''re fine, I''m relieved." Su Jinxuan stood outside for an entire night, both sleepy and cold. His entire person was very uncomfortable, but he had been forcing himself not to show it in front of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I have to go cook now. If there''s nothing else, please go back. I won''t send you back." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "I want to ask you, were you saved after falling down the cliff? I sent people to look for you, but didn''t find anything. " Su Jinxuan had to get to the bottom of this.


    "Yes, I was saved by someone, but I was also severely injured. It took me about a month to recover." Mo Xiaoyan did not hide anything.


    "It''s good that you''re still alive." Su Jinxuan felt that seeing Mo Xiaoyan doing fine was better than anything.


    "I see that you have been quite happy recently." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "When did you see me?" Su Jinxuan still did not know that Mo Xiaoyan had seen him with Lin Ziyao that afternoon.


    That time, Su Jinxuan walked out of the palace with Lin Ziyao and coincidentally wanted to go to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, so he went with Lin Ziyao. However, Su Jinxuan didn''t really mean anything to him.


    "I didn''t see you. I was just guessing." Mo Xiaoyan said with an indifferent expression.


    "I thought I would never see you again. I didn''t expect you to return with nothing to do." Su Jinxuan excitedly walked over and tightly hugged Mo Xiaoyan, unwilling to let go.


    "Su Jinxuan, let me go, I can''t even breathe." Mo Xiaoyan struggled with all her might, but Su Jinxuan refused to let go.


    "Don''t leave me in the future. Do you know how worried I am about you?" Su Jinxuan said with his hoarse voice.


    "Let me go first." Mo Xiaoyan felt like she couldn''t even breathe.


    Only then did Su Jinxuan slowly let go of Mo Xiaoyan, and only after seeing Mo Xiaoyan gasping for breath, did Su Jinxuan finally feel that his actions earlier were a bit too agitated.


    "That fall wasn''t what I thought. If no one had saved me, you definitely wouldn''t have been able to see me now." Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "I will definitely protect you well in the future. I''ve been searching for the person who chased me that time, and I still haven''t found him." Su Jinxuan had to find the culprit. After everything that had happened this time, if Su Jinxuan found the culprit, he would definitely not let him off.

 C276

    "Why is there always someone chasing after you? How many people have you offended? " Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless, previously, she had been hunted down by Su Jinxuan in the town a few times, but this time, she actually encountered it herself.


    "You also know my identity. There must be a lot of people who want to harm me. Those people must also have very high statuses, so I''m not able to find them out right now." When Su Jinxuan thought about this, he became a little angry.


    "Then what should we do? If you can''t find out, you have to always be wary of those people. " Mo Xiaoyan was also very worried about Su Jinxuan in his heart.


    "Right now, I''m in the dark with those people. It''s not easy to find out, and I don''t leave any traces behind when doing those things. It''s very difficult to find out." Su Jinxuan had always been troubled by this matter.


    "You haven''t rested the entire night. Do you want to go in and rest for a while?" "I''ll go make breakfast. When it''s ready, I''ll tell you to get up and eat." Seeing this, Mo Xiaoyan''s heart softened.


    "Alright, it''s been hard on you." Su Jinxuan was truly tired and sleepy.


    After breakfast, Mo Xiaoyan went to call Su Jinxuan to get up and eat. Today, Su Jinxuan decided not to return to the Palace for the time being.


    After finishing her breakfast, Mo Xiaoyan saw that Su Jinxuan was still sitting there without leaving, and could not help but ask: "Why are you not leaving?"


    "Do you really want me to go that much? You just got back to the capital, don''t you want me to accompany you? " Su Jinxuan said lovingly.


    "But you''re not so free, are you? Is it really okay for you to stay here all day?" Mo Xiaoyan was worried about Su Jinxuan.


    "I still have a day to accompany you. Don''t worry." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Did anyone else know you were out?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Only a small number of people know about it. What''s wrong?" Su Jinxuan asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing, I was just asking." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Someone saved you after you fell down that time. Is there anyone else living down there?" Su Jinxuan was a little curious about what had happened to Mo Xiaoyan in this period of time.


    "Yeah, why would anyone come to save me if there''s no one living down there? Isn''t that just asking unnecessary questions?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless.


    "I''ve sent people to search for a long time, but they were unable to find the way down. The cliff is so high, I never thought that there would be someone living below." Su Jinxuan really couldn''t understand.


    "There are only two families living down there, but the valley down there is indeed quite nice." Mo Xiaoyan was still rather envious of that kind of life.


    "Then how did you find the way out?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "I can''t find him. He was the one who brought me out. He''s too hidden. I definitely can''t find him by myself. Maybe I''ll get lost." Mo Xiaoyan felt that if she were to go there again, she would not be able to find the way.


    "Who saved you?" Su Jinxuan felt that the person who saved Mo Xiaoyan must not be a simple person. Otherwise, he would actually be able to save Mo Xiaoyan after falling from such a high place.


    "Just two old men, what''s wrong? Why are you asking this, you don''t know them. " Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "It''s nothing. I was just curious." Su Jinxuan said as if he was deep in thought.


    "Oh right, did you come back to the capital alone?" As long as it was something related to Mo Xiaoyan, Su Jinxuan would be curious.


    "Of course not, a friend there sent me back." Mo Xiaoyan did not hide from Su Jinxuan.


    "Who?" Isn''t that the old man who saved you? " Su Jinxuan frowned and asked.


    "Aiya, why are you asking so many questions? Even if I told you, you wouldn''t recognize me, so why are you asking?" Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "I''m curious about everything about you." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "I''m curious about you as well. Why haven''t I seen you tell me all about you?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    Su Jinxuan''s slender fingers lightly knocked on the table, and after a moment of silence, he said: "What do you want to know? I''ll tell you anything I can. "


    "Forget it, I won''t ask anymore. I''m afraid that if I know too much, you will kill me and silence me." Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "How is that possible? Is that how you think of me?" Su Jinxuan didn''t joke around, and thought that Mo Xiaoyan was serious when she said this.


    "Yes, that''s what I think of you." Mo Xiaoyan decided to not explain anymore and wanted to see what Su Jinxuan would say.


    "Do I look like that to you? Have you ever trusted me? " Su Jinxuan''s tone was gentle, his eyes dim, and somewhat sad.


    "Yes, you''re that kind of person. I''ve never trusted you either." Actually, what Mo Xiaoyan had said was the opposite.


    "Really? Is that what you''re talking about in your heart? " Su Jinxuan never thought that he would be such an existence in Mo Xiaoyan''s eyes.


    "Hur hur, what do you think?" Mo Xiaoyan only smiled and did not explain anything.


    "I want you to say it yourself." Su Jinxuan was anxious.


    "What I just said is true, the truth in my heart." Mo Xiaoyan did not explain this time.


    "I don''t believe it. You must have said it to piss me off." Su Jinxuan was unable to accept what Mo Xiaoyan had said.


    Mo Xiaoyan smirked, "What if it''s true? Will you see me again? "


    "Yes, because I don''t believe you think that way about me." Su Jinxuan said firmly.


    "You''re pretty confident."


    "It''s not that I''m confident. Actually, I don''t know what you''re thinking in your heart either." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Actually, I''m rather envious of the life that I''ve been living in that valley for the past few days without worries or worries. It''s simply like living in a paradise." Mo Xiaoyan propped her chin up with her hands as she said enviously.


    "I''m rather curious about what the bottom of the valley looks like. Why don''t you bring me there when you have time?" Su Jinxuan also wanted to visit that place. It was very mysterious.


    "En..." I couldn''t find it, so I left in a hurry. I forgot my way out. " Mo Xiaoyan said awkwardly.


    "Why are you still so stupid? Only I like you so much." Su Jinxuan said lovingly.


    "You''re smart, right? Even if I knew, I wouldn''t tell you. Who told you to keep calling me stupid." Mo Xiaoyan pretended to be angry.


    "Are you angry?" Su Jinxuan felt that Mo Xiaoyan was also so cute when he was angry.


    "How can I be as petty as you." Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "Am I stingy? You are the first person who dares to say that about me. "


    "Then will you kill me?" Mo Xiaoyan pretended to be afraid.


    "Silly girl, how can you just talk about killing when you have nothing to do? How can I possibly kill you? How could I bear it? " Su Jinxuan only spoke this much in front of Mo Xiaoyan, while generally speaking in a high and cold state in front of others.

 C277

    "Su Jinxuan, I never thought that a person like you would say such disgusting words." Mo Xiaoyan felt goosebumps all over the floor.


    "Numb? Why don''t I think so? Even if you say it, I will only say it to you. " Su Jinxuan felt that being with Mo Xiaoyan was the happiest thing to do.


    "I want to ask you, what is your relationship with that girl called Zi Yao? I think the two of you have a pretty good relationship. " Mo Xiaoyan could not help but ask.


    "Why are you suddenly asking this?" Su Jinxuan frowned.


    "What''s wrong? If you don''t want to say it, then forget it, I''m just too bored, I''m just asking casually. " Mo Xiaoyan pretended not to care.


    "Lin Ziyao is the daughter of the Prime Minister, it can be said that she often played together when she was young. I treated her like my younger sister." Su Jinxuan explained.


    "Oh, I was just asking." Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan''s heart finally relaxed a lot.


    "Your family has gone back, what are you going to do? Should I go back or wait here? " Su Jinxuan asked.


    "I don''t know yet, but maybe my parents will come back." Mo Xiaoyan wasn''t too sure either.


    Su Jinxuan accompanied Mo Xiaoyan here all the way until the afternoon and when the sky was about to turn dark, Su Jinxuan got up and returned to the palace.


    The next day, Mo Xiaoyan planned to go to the shop to take a look. On the way, Mo Xiaoyan met Jiang Wen again.


    Jiang Wen also saw Mo Xiaoyan, "Long time no see, Xiaoyan. What have you been busy with recently?"


    "I''m not busy with anything, you seem quite relaxed." Mo Xiaoyan said expressionlessly.


    "Hur hur, how could I be as relaxed as you?" Jiang Wen laughed.


    "If there''s nothing else, I''ll be leaving first." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to waste words with Jiang Wen.


    "Xiaoyan, wait for us to say a few more words." Jiang Wen hurriedly stepped forward to block Mo Xiaoyan''s path.


    "If you have something to say, just say it, don''t beat around the bush." Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "Hehe, Xiaoyan, it has been so long, why are you still so angry? I have to change it, otherwise, no one will dare to marry you anymore. " Jiang Wen smiled hypocritically.


    "That''s none of your business. What do you want?" With Mo Xiaoyan''s intuition, she knew that this Jiang Wen definitely had something to say.


    "You can''t just stand on the street and talk, can you?" Jiang Wen squinted his eyes.


    "Then where do you want to say it?" Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat impatiently.


    "Let''s find a place to eat and talk. I haven''t even eaten yet and am already hungry." Jiang Wen said as he touched his stomach.


    "Okay, where to?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to see what kind of tricks this Jiang Wen had up his sleeve.


    "Just come with me. I know there''s a restaurant in Beijing that has good food." Jiang Wen said as he walked, but Mo Xiaoyan had no choice but to follow him.


    Arriving at the front of the tavern, Mo Xiaoyan took a look around. It was pretty hidden, she had never been here before, and there were so few people on this street, she did not know why Jiang Wen chose such a place.


    "Why did you bring me here? "There were quite a few restaurants along the way just now. It seems to be much better than this restaurant. Why did you bring me to such a remote place?" Mo Xiaoyan frowned and said.


    "The food here tastes great. If you don''t believe me, you''ll know after you taste it." Jiang Wen ignored Mo Xiaoyan and continued to head towards the restaurant. Mo Xiaoyan however, thought that since she was already here, she might as well follow and see what Jiang Wen had to say that made him look so mysterious.


    After entering, Jiang Wen ordered a large table of dishes, and as soon as the dishes were served, Jiang Wen immediately picked up the chopsticks and started eating. Mo Xiaoyan was not in the mood to eat with him, she could only wait for Jiang Wen to finish eating.


    Jiang Wen did not know how long he had had to eat this huge table of food, but when he saw Jiang Wen eating, he did not even say a single word. Mo Xiaoyan was panicking, what was going on with this person? Could it be that the reason he called me over was to accompany him for a meal?


    Mo Xiaoyan said impatiently: "Hey, Jiang Wen, when will you be full?"


    "Don''t be in such a hurry, I''m not full yet. Why aren''t you eating from such a big table of food?" I can''t finish it all by myself. What a waste. Jiang Wen said vaguely while eating.


    "I only came out after a meal. I''m not hungry, take your time and eat." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was undesirable to eat the same table of food as Jiang Wen. Since he had nothing better to do, she would just wait here for him to finish eating.


    "Alright, then I''ll have to trouble you to wait a little longer." Jiang Wen deliberately ate very slowly, just wanting to see how much patience he had.


    "Then you should eat faster." Mo Xiaoyan kept urging them on.


    "It''s not urgent for me to eat. I have to eat slowly." Jiang Wen did it on purpose.


    Although Mo Xiaoyan was impatient, she still had to sit here and wait. After a long while, Jiang Wen finally had his fill.


    "Are you full now?" Mo Xiaoyan coldly asked.


    "En, I''m full. I''m just a bit thirsty. Let''s talk after I drink some water." Jiang Wen picked up his cup and drank some water.


    "Okay, now speak. What is it?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to throw a tantrum, why is this Jiang Wen so stingy?


    "I heard something happened to you a while ago?" Jiang Wen said with a smile.


    "Who told you that?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little surprised. Not many people knew that she had fallen off the cliff, so why did Jiang Wen know about it?


    "So this is true?" Jiang Wen said with a smile that was not a smile.


    "No such thing." Mo Xiaoyan denied.


    "Is there really no such thing as a fake one?" Jiang Wen seemed to know something.


    "Why do you ask? Who did you hear that from? " Mo Xiaoyan asked coldly.


    "Don''t worry about who I heard it from. Is that true?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "Yes, it''s true. Why? Is there a problem? Do you know who did this? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that Jiang Wen must know a lot.


    "Hur hur, how would I know about this? But now that I see that you''re fine, I''m relieved." Jiang Wen looked at him and felt disgusted.


    "You must know something about that incident. Tell me about it." Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I really don''t know. Do you think I''m that amazing? How could I know everything?" Even if Jiang Wen knew, he would not tell Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Those people definitely didn''t come for me after that incident, right?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that these people were here for Su Jinxuan, and definitely not for him.


    "You''re going to ask those people. You''re asking me how would I know, aren''t you?" Jiang Wen thought in his heart about how Mo Xiaoyan''s life was so huge that she could come back alive after falling off the cliff, but on the surface, she still had a happy smile on her face.

 C278

    "You definitely know, but you just won''t tell me." Mo Xiaoyan was a person who would say whatever she wanted to say.


    "What you''re saying is that we''re all old acquaintances. If I knew something, would I not tell you?" Jiang Wen pretended to be innocent and said.


    "Since you know and yet don''t tell me, why did you call me here today? are you trying to confirm if I really fell off the cliff? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that this matter might be related to Jiang Wen as well. Otherwise, why would he come specially to ask about it.


    "I''m concerned about you. Don''t think about anything else." Jiang Wen said hypocritically.


    "Since you''re not willing to tell me, then I won''t be wasting my time talking to you. I still have things to do, so I''ll be leaving first." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and said.


    "What''s the hurry? "Let''s sit for a while longer." Jiang Wen asked her to stay hypocritically.


    "No, take your time. I''m leaving." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t wait for Jiang Wen to speak after he finished speaking and went out.


    When Mo Xiaoyan just walked out, a sinister look flashed past her eyes.


    The moment Mo Xiaoyan went out, she was knocked unconscious by someone. However, those people did not succeed either, after being knocked unconscious, a person came out from the shadows and fought with those people to save Mo Xiaoyan.


    After Mo Xiaoyan woke up, she was in a shabby house. Looking at the surrounding environment, Mo Xiaoyan quickly got up and looked around the house. She realized that this place was really unfamiliar and tried to recall her memories, as if she was knocked unconscious by someone right after leaving the restaurant.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan was about to open the door, someone opened it. Seeing the person who entered, Mo Xiaoyan was surprised and surprised, how could it be him?


    "Big brother Ji Xun, why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan said happily.


    "I didn''t leave the capital, your family wasn''t even here, I have been guarding your house for the past few days, following you and that man." I haven''t left the capital, your family wasn''t even here, I have been guarding your house for the past few days, I have been following you and that man. Ji Xun felt that Mo Xiaoyan had no one to rely on in the capital, so he stayed behind to wait for Mo Xiaoyan''s parents to return.


    "It must have been Jiang Wen who was looking for someone to capture me." Mo Xiaoyan suddenly felt that the current Jiang Wen was even more sinister than before, she never thought that he would actually try to kidnap his in broad daylight, she was truly underestimating him.


    However, without any evidence, the cunning and hypocritical Jiang Wen would definitely not admit to it.


    "Jiang Wen? Who is it? " Ji Xun still didn''t know that the man that was with Mo Xiaoyan just now was Jiang Wen.


    "It''s the man who entered the restaurant with me. He''s Jiang Wen." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "I thought he was your friend, I didn''t think he would actually harm you." Ji Xun was sweating profusely. It was good that he was following Mo Xiaoyan, otherwise, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Not a friend, but an enemy. I had a grudge with him in the past, and now I''m sure he wants to take revenge on me. Blame me for being too careless." Mo Xiaoyan felt that living in ancient times was tiring, and she missed the modern era a little.


    "From now on, you have to be careful and not meet with that person again. This time, he will be able to find someone to capture you, maybe next time. Luckily, there are not many people on the other side, so I was able to successfully save you." Ji Xun still felt that it was better to stay at the bottom of the valley.


    "En, thank you so much, Brother Ji Xun, I never thought that you would still be in the capital, if not for you, I really don''t know what would have happened." Mo Xiaoyan was still a little afraid when she thought about it.


    "Even your parents are not in the capital. I can''t rest easy here by myself. I just want to protect you in the dark. I only plan to go back when your parents return." Ji Xun was still worried about Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Then if you haven''t returned for so long, will your family be worried about you?" Towards this action of Ji Xun''s, Mo Xiaoyan was actually quite moved in her heart. They hadn''t known each other for long, but Ji Xun treated Mo Xiaoyan like his own family.


    "That won''t happen. I already told them when I left that we would be staying in Beijing for a few months. You don''t have to worry about that." Ji Xun said honestly.


    Mo Xiaoyan glanced at the house, it seemed to be very old, all the furnishings in the house were very old, but they were all cleaned up, it looked like Chen Zimo had been staying here for the past two days.


    "Brother Ji Xun, have you been living here the entire time?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that she could let Ji Xun live in her house.


    "Yeah, this place is pretty good too." Ji Xun was a person who was easily satisfied. As long as he could shelter himself from wind and rain, it didn''t matter whether he lived in another place or not.


    Mo Xiaoyan went out to take a look and discovered that they were in a small courtyard, "Where is big brother Ji Xun? Is it far from the street? " Mo Xiaoyan had never come to this place before.


    "Not far, I know a shortcut. We will soon reach the street in front." Ji Xun walked out and answered.


    "Why don''t you go live in my house later? There are a lot of empty rooms there anyways, so it would be more convenient for you to stay there." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Ji Xun had stayed in the capital because of him.


    "No, I''ll send you back later. I think it''s better if I stay here." Ji Xun rejected Mo Xiaoyan''s good intentions.


    "Brother Ji Xun, why don''t you go back? I can stay in the capital by myself, I know some martial arts and I can defend myself, so you don''t need to worry about me." Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to let Ji Xun stay in the capital to protect her, she already owed Ji Xun a lot of favors, and it won''t be clear anymore.


    "I''m not going back yet. When your parents come over, I''ll go back. I''m worried about you staying by yourself. I promised Granny Liu and Grandpa Fang that I''ll protect you." Ji Xun said with determination in his eyes.


    "Alright, then I will go back first, Brother Ji Xun." Mo Xiaoyan decided to return first.


    "Mm, I''ll send you off." Ji Xun closed the door and prepared to send Mo Xiaoyan back.


    On the way back, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of the possibility that Ji Xun would return in the future. What if he wanted to go and see Liu Ruling and Fang Yin, and he could not find the way back? Right now, it was good that Fang Yin was still here, so Mo Xiaoyan wanted to ask him.


    "Brother Ji Xun, I want to ask you something." Mo Xiaoyan said as she walked.


    "What is it?" Ask away. "


    "When we came out, I forgot my way. In the future, I want to go back to visit Granny Liu and Grandpa Fang. I can''t even find that place anymore." Mo Xiaoyan wanted Fang Yin to draw a picture for her.


    "This road is rather remote, even if I told you about it, you wouldn''t be able to remember it now." Ji Xun said with some difficulty.

 C279

    "That''s right, we''ll talk about it in the future." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    When Ji Xun sent Mo Xiaoyan home, he found Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye waiting for her at the door.


    Su Jinxuan saw from afar that there was another man following beside Mo Xiaoyan, and his expression immediately darkened.


    "Why did you guys come over at this time?" Mo Xiaoyan was rather busy normally, but why did she seem to be quite free these past few days?


    "Xiaoyan, Master is worried about you, so ¡­" Before Leng Qianye could finish his words, he was interrupted by Su Jinxuan.


    "Where did you go? Why are you back from the outside at this time? " Su Jinxuan completely ignored Ji Xun who was beside Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I went out just now. What happened?" Mo Xiaoyan did not answer Su Jinxuan''s question.


    "Going out for such a long time and coming back now? We''ve been waiting for you for a long time. " Su Jinxuan''s expression was currently very ugly.


    "I didn''t know you would come over. Plus, I was just going out for a bit. Isn''t it true that I''m back now?" Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "Open the door first." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    Mo Xiaoyan went forward and opened the door, "Big Brother Ji Xun, come in and sit."


    When Su Jinxuan heard Mo Xiaoyan call the man big brother, it sounded like she was very familiar and intimate, and Su Jinxuan had never seen Ji Xun before either. He could not help but feel a little unhappy.


    "Xiaoyan, I won''t go in, I''ll go back first." Ji Xun had only planned to bring Mo Xiaoyan safely to his home so that he could return.


    "En, alright then, thank you for today Big Brother Ji Xun." Mo Xiaoyan thanked his from the bottom of his heart.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Quickly go in. I''m leaving." After Ji Xun finished speaking, he quickly walked away.


    Inside the courtyard, Su Jinxuan hesitated for a moment before asking, "Who was that man just now? You seem to be very familiar with each other? Why haven''t I seen him before? "


    "His name is Ji Xun, it''s not like you didn''t hear it earlier." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Su Jinxuan, why was he so gossipy now?


    "Who is he? Are you two very familiar with him?" Su Jinxuan asked seriously.


    "Why do you care so much?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless.


    "I need to know what kind of friends you have around you." Su Jinxuan asked out of concern for Mo Xiaoyan.


    "He is the person who escorted me back to the capital. I thought he would leave right after he returned, but I didn''t expect him to still be in the capital. I also met him outside today. Otherwise, I wouldn''t even know he was still in the capital." Since Su Jinxuan was curious, Mo Xiaoyan told him everything.


    "So that''s how it is. I can tell that he cares about you quite a bit." The jealousy in Su Jinxuan''s heart was overturned once again.


    "Aren''t you happy that someone cares about me?" Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "I hope he has no other ulterior motives." When Su Jinxuan said this, his expression was extremely serious.


    "You''re thinking too much." Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "I hope I''m overthinking it." Su Jinxuan said expressionlessly.


    "That''s right, why have all of you come here today?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "It''s nothing, I just came to visit you." Su Jinxuan was worried for Mo Xiaoyan''s safety, and immediately left the palace when she was free.


    "I just met Jiang Wen outside." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was still necessary to tell Su Jinxuan and the others about this.


    "You met him? Did you talk to him? " Su Jinxuan frowned.


    "Mn, I said it already, this Jiang Wen is not simple now, he is even more sinister than before. Just now, I almost fell for his trick." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Jiang Wen definitely knew a lot about what happened last time.


    "What did he do to you?" Su Jinxuan suddenly tensed up.


    "Nothing much, luckily brother Ji Xun appeared in time, otherwise I would be done for." Mo Xiaoyan replied indifferently.


    "This Jiang Wen, isn''t he too brazen now? Isn''t he only married to the great general''s daughter, yet he dares to be so arrogant?" Leng Qianye had already wanted to take care of this Jiang Wen a long time ago.


    Hearing Leng Qianye''s words, Mo Xiaoyan immediately understood a lot more. No wonder Jiang Wen seemed to be having a good time, it turned out that he had married the general''s daughter, but then again, Jiang Wen had nothing much in the past, at most, he was just a wimp.


    "Jiang Wen married the great general''s daughter? How could he have that kind of ability? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Jiang Wen really had a trick up his sleeve.


    "That''s right, but they still have some ability. The great general''s sister is the Imperial Consort Lan that the emperor is doting on right now." Leng Qianye explained.


    "No wonder that Jiang Wen seems to know a lot of things." Mo Xiaoyan said as if she was deep in thought.


    "What does he know?" Su Jinxuan suddenly asked.


    "Jiang Wen seems to have known about it when we were on our way back to the capital. However, no matter how I ask, he refused to say a single word." Mo Xiaoyan answered truthfully.


    "How do you know he knows that?" Su Jinxuan suddenly felt that this was a clue, as long as he followed through Jiang Wen, he believed that he would find out who the person was.


    "He actually knows about my falling off the cliff. Not many people seem to know about my falling off the cliff, right? He actually knows about it." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "That''s right, Master. Not many people know about Xiaoyan falling off the cliff. Where did that Jiang Wen find out about that Xiaoyan falling off?" Leng Qianye felt that this Jiang Wen was also very suspicious, it was just that he did not have any evidence in his hands, so there was nothing he could do about it.


    "What else did he say?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "That''s all. However, looking at his appearance, I''m sure that he knows quite a bit. I feel that you all should go and investigate him." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Jiang Wen was just too terrifying, he had hidden his strength too deeply.


    "Yes, I will send someone to investigate this matter when we get back. I will also send someone to protect you from the shadows. Don''t worry, my men will protect you from the shadows. He won''t be able to touch you." Su Jinxuan only wanted Mo Xiaoyan to stay by her side and protect her, but now was not the time, so he could only send some people to protect her.


    "There''s no need for that. Even if there''s nothing else, I won''t casually go out." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Su Jinxuan lived in fear everyday. He needed to be on guard against those people who wanted to harm him at all times, and he needed someone to protect him the most by his side.


    "Now that Jiang Wen knows that you are still alive, he will definitely make a move against you. I can''t always be by your side to accompany you, if I don''t send someone to watch over you, I won''t be able to rest easy either." Su Jinxuan felt that Jiang Wen would definitely continue to attack.


    "Sigh, that Jiang Wen let him go in the past, I never thought that he would actually want to kill me like this. It''s my fault that I was too soft-hearted in the past, if not, he wouldn''t have had the chance now." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should not have let him off so easily.

 C280

    "That''s right, Xiaoyan, you were too soft-hearted in the past. Otherwise, how could this Jiang Wen live a good life like he does now?" Leng Qianye also felt that Mo Xiaoyan was just too soft-hearted at times.


    "However, if you find out that that matter is related to Jiang Wen, don''t let him go this time." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Do you think I might let him go? "That is not a small matter. After we investigate it, we might even be able to find out about the few times we chased after him." Su Jinxuan felt that he had a clue in his mind, but he was not sure about it yet.


    "I hope so." Mo Xiaoyan also wished to find out as soon as possible. Otherwise, if Su Jinxuan was always in danger, he probably wouldn''t even be able to sleep at all.


    "Mistress, it''s about time now. Should we go?" Leng Qianye asked from the side.


    "Mm, we''ll be leaving if we have anything to do. I''ll send some people over later. You don''t need to go out tonight. You should get some early rest." Su Jinxuan stood up and said.


    "Mm, I understand. You guys can go first." Mo Xiaoyan said obediently.


    After Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye left the house, Mo Xiaoyan began to clean the courtyard. It had been a long time since the courtyard had been cleaned.


    After cleaning up, he was already soaked in sweat. He then went to the kitchen to boil some hot water for a bath. Without even cooking, he ate some pastries and went to his room to rest.


    The weather was getting colder and colder now, and the blanket that Mo Xiaoyan had covered was not thick either. Therefore, in the latter half of the night, Mo Xiaoyan had to add another blanket to her bed after she had woken up.


    The next morning, just as Mo Xiaoyan finished her breakfast and was resting in the courtyard, there was a series of knocks on the door.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Mo Xiaoyan ran over, and when she reached the door, he did not immediately open it, but asked through the door: "Who is it?"


    "Xiaoyan is me, open the door." Outside, Shangguan Chuyue had also just finished breakfast. He felt that it was boring for Mo Xiaoyan to be alone at home, so he came over to find her and walk around the streets.


    Mo Xiaoyan heard Shangguan Chuyue''s voice coming from outside and opened the door.


    "Sister Chuyue, you''re here." Mo Xiaoyan greeted with a smile.


    "Xiaoyan, have you finished breakfast?" Shangguan Chuyue really wanted to invite Mo Xiaoyan out to play.


    Elder Sister Chuyue, what are you standing outside the door for? Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly stepped out of the way of the door.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, my family''s miss wants to find you to go out for a walk." Yun''er said with a smile on her face.


    "Where is he?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little conflicted over whether he should go out or not.


    "Not far, just walk around in the nearby streets. It''s boring to stay at home." Shangguan Chuyue replied.


    "Yeah, I also think it''s boring to stay home by myself." Mo Xiaoyan thought that it would be fine to walk around in the nearby bustling streets.


    After closing the door, Mo Xiaoyan and Shangguan Chuyue went out on the streets. It had been a long time since they had last been walking around leisurely.


    From the start, Mo Xiaoyan had felt that someone was following him, but when she turned around, she didn''t feel anything. There were so many people on the streets, Mo Xiaoyan guessed that she was being overly suspicious.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong? Why do you keep stopping? " Shangguan Chuyue realized that Mo Xiaoyan always stopped after walking a few steps, and then continued walking. He never saw her like this when he was shopping in the past, so he didn''t know what was going on today.


    "It''s fine, big sister Chuyue let''s continue walking." Mo Xiaoyan wasn''t sure if he was following her, so she didn''t say anything.


    Then, she went to a few shops to look at her clothes, then looked at some jewelry. When Shangguan Chuyue arrived, he bought some, but Mo Xiaoyan did not have the mood to buy those, she also needed to save some money on the money she had in her purse.


    "Xiaoyan, this hairpin is for you, it''s pretty beautiful, and it suits you quite well." Shangguan Chuyue saw that Mo Xiaoyan did not buy anything this time and gave her a hairpin.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw how valuable it was, and she couldn''t accept it.


    "Sister Chuyue, I don''t like to bring those with me. You should keep them for yourself." Mo Xiaoyan had always been a simple person, so she didn''t like to wear those complicated headgear.


    "This is what I bought for you. Just take it. It''ll definitely look good on you if you take it with you." Shangguan Chuyue felt that Mo Xiaoyan was normally dressed too simply, so he wanted to give her a hairband.


    "No, I really don''t want it. If you give it to me and I don''t bring it, it will definitely be left in the house." Mo Xiaoyan refused.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, since Miss has intentionally bought it to give to you, you should take it. I also think that this hairpin will look good on you, it suits you very well." Yun''er tried to persuade him.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan, look at how Yun''er said it, hurry up and accept it. Shangguan Chuyue pretended to be angry.


    "Then thank you, Sister Chuyue." Since Shangguan Chuyue already said that, Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to say anymore words of rejection, so she could only accept it.


    "Since you called me Big Sister, there''s no need to be so polite with me. Let''s go, let''s go out and take a look elsewhere." Seeing Mo Xiaoyan taking the things, Shangguan Chuyue was very happy in his heart.


    Once they were outside on the street, Mo Xiaoyan felt as if someone was following behind her. She wondered if this was an illusion or if someone was really following him.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go eat something? I''m hungry. " It was noon and time for lunch.


    "Sure." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t finish all the food she cooked at home, and it just so happened that it was good that she was eating outside.


    This time, they did not go to the restaurant. Instead, they went to the stall outside to buy buns and wontons to eat.


    Mo Xiaoyan rather liked to eat wontons.


    After finishing the meal, Shangguan Chuyue also came out for a long time, but it was time to go back, "Xiaoyan, I''ve been out for so long, I have to go back now, do you want me to send you back with Yun''er?"


    "There''s no need, Sister Chuyue. This place is not far from where I live, and besides, I can return by myself in the broad daylight." How could Mo Xiaoyan be so embarrassed to let Shangguan Chuyue send him back?


    "Alright then, Xiaoyan, don''t spend too much time alone outside, you should head back earlier. I''ll come find you another time." Shangguan Chuyue said his goodbyes.


    "En, I understand big sister Chuyue. Quickly go back, I will also go back now." Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was always someone following him, so it was better for him to return early.


    After bidding farewell to Shangguan Chuyue, Mo Xiaoyan did not linger on the street anymore, and quickly walked back.

 C281

    When they were almost home, there were very few people on the street, and a few men rushed over from the back, Mo Xiaoyan had never seen any of them before.


    "What are you guys doing?" Mo Xiaoyan stopped and asked coldly.


    "What is it? Someone is spending money on your life. What do you think we are going to do? " One of the men said in an unfriendly tone.


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to know who the person behind him was.


    "Wanna know?" The man took a step forward.


    "Tell me, since there are so many of you, I will definitely not be able to escape." Mo Xiaoyan could only stall for time and ask around from those few people.


    "Do you think I''ll tell you?" The man said fiercely.


    "What is the surname of that person?" Is it a man or a woman? Can you tell me that? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that asking about something first was better than not knowing anything at all.


    "We won''t tell you his surname, but seeing how pretty you are, I''ll tell you that the person is male." The man said with an evil smile.


    "Big Brother, don''t waste time talking to her. Let''s take advantage of the fact that there''s no one here right now and finish her off." The man beside him saw that there was no one else here, so this was the best time for him.


    "Alright, that little girl. You just have to go and finish her off, there''s no need for so many of us." The man had underestimated Mo Xiaoyan''s strength, he did not expect Mo Xiaoyan to know a few more moves.


    "Alright, no problem."


    The man had just brought his blade over, but before he could do anything, Mo Xiaoyan had already beat him up to the ground. He was in so much pain that he could not get up for a long time.


    "Oh, this little girl still has some skill. It seems I underestimated you just now. All of you come at me." The man directed the people behind him.


    A few men behind him ran over, but they were not Mo Xiaoyan''s match. Mo Xiaoyan quickly beat the other men down to the ground, these men were all martial artists, they were usually lazy and lazy, thinking that with Mo Xiaoyan as a little girl, they would be able to handle her, but who would have thought that they would meet someone skilled in martial arts.


    "How is it? Do you still want to fight? " Mo Xiaoyan did not expect them to be so weak.


    "I didn''t expect you to know martial arts. If I had known, I would have called more people over." The leading man said in exasperation.


    "You guys are already bullying the weak with your numbers. How many more do you want me to send? "Seems like you think too highly of me." Mo Xiaoyan chuckled.


    "Hmph, don''t be too complacent. Get up. Today, we must finish her off. When the time comes, we can go get the silver." The man shouted in anger.


    All of them had blades in their hands, and almost all of them were injured by Mo Xiaoyan, so Mo Xiaoyan was not afraid of them right now.


    This time, all of them rushed over, and before Mo Xiaoyan could do anything, one of the hidden guards took action, and with a speed that dazzled everyone, she quickly killed them all.


    The only one left was the leader, who was trembling in fear.


    "Tell me, who is that person? What''s your name? If I say it, I might spare your life. " Mo Xiaoyan asked harshly.


    "Okay, I''ll tell you, I''ll tell you, I don''t know his name, but I know what he looks like, I can give you a rough idea." At this moment, the man no longer cared about anything else. It was more important that he stay alive.


    After Mo Xiaoyan heard this, she felt that this person really resembled Jiang Wen, but did not know her name.


    "Do you know anything else?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I really don''t know anything else." The man was so scared that his voice trembled.


    The guard knocked the man out and decided to find a place to lock him up, but he would never let him go.


    The guard was masked, "Are you someone that Su Jinxuan sent? When did they arrive? Why are you so timely? " Mo Xiaoyan still did not know that the hidden guards had been following her secretly all this time, but their martial arts were very high, so they hid themselves well.


    "We''ve been following you." The guard replied.


    "You? Aren''t you the only one? " Mo Xiaoyan was a little surprised.


    "We have a total of five people. Those people didn''t even need us to attack, so I did it alone." The guard explained seriously.


    "Come in with me, I have something to tell you." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to write a note for the guard to bring over to Su Jinxuan.


    Mo Xiaoyan found a brush, ink and paper in the house. As she wrote down what had just happened, and what Mo Xiaoyan guessed after hearing the man''s description, she asked, "What is your name? Otherwise I don''t even know what to call you. "


    The guard replied straightforwardly, "My name is Chu Moran."


    "Oh, my name is Mo Xiaoyan, but you definitely know my name." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Yes." Chu Moran replied with a tone of gold.


    "That Chu Moran, can you not cover your face? I feel that it''s a little strange." Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless, why did this person keep covering his face.


    Chu Moran also obediently took off the cloth. When Mo Xiaoyan saw Chu Moran''s appearance, she was shocked, this person was truly too monstrous, he was truly too handsome.


    Chu Moran saw that Mo Xiaoyan was staring at him, and turned away uncomfortably.


    After Mo Xiaoyan finished writing, she folded it and put it in her bag, then gave it to Chu Moran, "This is for your master, I''ll have to trouble you to send it over for me. The contents are very important." Mo Xiaoyan said seriously.


    "Alright, I''ll go right now." Chu Moran took the note Mo Xiaoyan gave him and left.


    Mo Xiaoyan sat there and thought about everything that had just happened. Suddenly, she thought of something and felt that she had made a huge mistake, the piece of paper that she had written just now was written in simplified form.


    As expected, Su Jinxuan was holding onto the piece of paper that Mo Xiaoyan had given him. After looking at it for a long time, he still could not understand what the words meant.


    Therefore, Su Jinxuan decided to personally pay Mo Xiaoyan a visit after he was done with his work, and ask her what exactly she had to say, and what exactly was written on this slip of paper.


    That night, after Su Jinxuan had nothing to do, he left the palace and went to Mo Xiaoyan''s residence. At that moment, Mo Xiaoyan was preparing to rest in her room.

 C282

    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Who''s outside?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "It''s me." Su Jinxuan replied.


    Mo Xiaoyan heard it was Su Jinxuan''s voice and immediately felt awkward. She was sure that Su Jinxuan did not recognize the note, but he actually came here personally.


    When Mo Xiaoyan opened the door, she saw Su Jinxuan standing there. He was frowning and holding onto the slip of paper.


    "What are you writing?" Su Jinxuan said as he slightly knitted his brows.


    "En..." I wrote it randomly. " Mo Xiaoyan said awkwardly.


    "Do you have something important to tell me?" Su Jinxuan entered the house and sat down.


    "Yes, I do have something important to tell you." Mo Xiaoyan also walked over and sat down.


    "Was that what happened this afternoon?" Su Jinxuan gave a general idea about the situation.


    "Hmm, the other party is a man. Listening to the leader''s description, I feel that man looks very similar to Jiang Wen." Mo Xiaoyan said with a serious expression.


    "Are you sure?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Mn, I think it''s very similar anyway. That Jiang Wen knows that I''m still alive so he definitely won''t let me off so easily." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she did not have any deep grudges with Jiang Wen, why did he have to put him to death?


    "I''ve already sent people to investigate. I believe there will be a result soon. Don''t go out anymore, that person will not let this go easily." Su Jinxuan''s tone revealed a cold aura.


    "And have you noticed anything amiss lately?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Have I noticed anything wrong? I am much safer in the palace than outside. Are you injured?" Su Jinxuan asked gently.


    "I haven''t. Those people don''t even know martial arts. They''re not even as good as me." Mo Xiaoyan felt that martial arts were becoming more and more important after what had happened recently. If she did not know any martial arts, then she would only be bullied by others.


    "That''s good, that person is already locked up. When the time comes, he will be the best witness. That person is also a coward that fears death, he can be used in crucial times." Su Jinxuan felt that he was one step closer to the truth.


    "Su Jinxuan, I will say one thing that I have guessed in my heart, but you must promise me, if I say it out loud, don''t be angry, okay?" Mo Xiaoyan carefully looked at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "If you have anything to say, just say it. I won''t be angry." Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan with a serious expression.


    "What I want to say is, will the people who chased after you in the past have any connections with the people from the General''s Estate or with the Imperial Consort Lan? I was only guessing. " Mo Xiaoyan was only guessing, in the past, she had watched too many TV dramas, so she felt that there was some sort of connection.


    "How did you guess that?" Su Jinxuan was silent for a while before he asked.


    "Because of that time I fell off the cliff, Jiang Wen actually knew about that, and those people were clearly after you. Their target was you, not me, and the Imperial Consort Lan that big brother Qianye mentioned was the Great General''s sister, and Jiang Wen had even married the General''s daughter. They are definitely in the same group, think about it." Mo Xiaoyan analyzed it carefully.


    "I''ve thought about what you said before, but I''m not sure." Su Jinxuan had thought of this too, there was no evidence, and he couldn''t do anything about it.


    "Right, does that Imperial Consort Lan have children?" Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Yeah, why are you asking this?" Su Jinxuan was curious, why would Mo Xiaoyan ask this?


    "Is she giving birth to a son or a daughter?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "It''s a prince, what''s wrong?" Su Jinxuan did not understand why Mo Xiaoyan would ask that.


    "Then that''s it. She gave birth to a son, and you are the crown prince. She will definitely want to harm you so that her son can become the crown prince." Mo Xiaoyan summoned up her courage and said.


    "Then doesn''t that mean that a lot of people in the palace want my life? There are so many princes, and it''s not just him. The son of the Imperial Consort Lan is also only nine years old this year, so it''s not going to change much. " Su Jinxuan did not even put them in his eyes.


    "Then he will grow up one day, won''t he? Have you never suspected them? " Mo Xiaoyan did not believe that a smart and cautious person like Su Jinxuan would not think of these things.


    "I have, but I have been troubled by the lack of evidence. Right now, Imperial Consort Lan is also in the midst of gaining a favor from me, and she has been very cautious and scheming, and has always had a hard time finding any clues." Su Jinxuan had suspected the Imperial Consort Lan a few years ago.


    "Then the only thing I can do now is to investigate it from Jiang Wen''s body." Mo Xiaoyan felt that living in the palace was tiring, only smarter people would be able to survive. The weak would not be able to stand out, and with Imperial Consort Lan being so favored, their methods must be very clever and sinister.


    "Mm, you don''t need to worry about these things, and don''t think too much about it. I will send people to investigate." Su Jinxuan did not want Mo Xiaoyan to be involved in these matters as well.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan replied obediently.


    "The weather has been cold recently, so don''t catch a cold by wearing more clothes." Su Jinxuan stood up and said with concern.


    "Mhmm, you too." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Then I''ll go back first. I''ll come visit you another day." When Su Jinxuan left, he had even hugged Mo Xiaoyan for a while. This time, Mo Xiaoyan did not push him away like last time.


    After Su Jinxuan left, Mo Xiaoyan sat for a while before she went to rest.


    On the other hand, Lady Li, Mo Dalin and the others were staying in the town. The family had not had a good rest and a good meal for the past few days, the town''s shop was already closed, no longer doing business, the entire family was sad about Mo Xiaoyan''s fall off the cliff.


    The whole family sat in the yard and discussed about going to the capital. "When are we leaving for the capital, father?" Lady Li asked with swollen red eyes.


    "Pack up your things and set off in the next few days." Mo Dalin felt that the shop in Beijing was one of Mo Xiaoyan''s painstaking efforts. The whole family must run that shop well.


    "Father, mother, you two come with us to Beijing as well." Lady Li thought that since the two old men were old, they could not be at ease either. She just wanted to go to the capital with the rest of her family.


    "Let''s not go, we''ll stay at home. When do you want to come back? At least we can clean up here." Old Master Mo felt that going to the capital with them would only implicate them, so he might as well stay home.


    "Grandpa, do you and grandma really not want to go?" Mo Xiaoxia asked.


    "Mm, we won''t be going." Old Master Mo did not want to travel that far, when he is old, he cannot compare to the young. After travelling for such a long time, his body would definitely not be able to take it, so he might as well stay at home.

 C283

    "Father, Mother, please follow us to the capital. We''ve already gone to the capital. With the two of you here, we can''t be at ease either." Mo Dalin was a filial person, he always felt that it was very apologetic if his family wasn''t by the side of the two old people.


    "No, we are doing fine here." Old Master Mo was rather insistent on this matter.


    "It''s just that I don''t know if Dongxue can make it along the way." Lady Li was worried that Mo Dongxue was still young and knew how to walk, so they were quite far from the capital. She did not know if she would get sick or something along the way, and the weather was cold now, unlike how it was in summer when she would not feel cold even if she slept outside. The weather was so cold right now, that it was possible to freeze Mo Dongxue up overnight.


    "Yeah, I''m just afraid that Dongxue might not be able to make it all the way here." Mo Linyu was also very worried about Mo Dongxue.


    "I will prepare a few more small blankets for Dongxue." Liu Yuemei felt that no matter what, they would have to go to the Capital.


    "I''m afraid that when the time comes, we''ll only have this carriage. There are so many things and we won''t even be able to sit on them." When Mo Dalin thought about this question, he also found it difficult.


    "That''s right. It''s already so late, let''s go to rest. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Lady Li has also been exhausted recently.


    When he went to sleep at night, Old Lady Mo thought that Mo Dalin and the others would definitely be busy with business in the shop once they went to the capital, so he did not have time to take care of Mo Dongxue. He decided to follow them to the capital.


    "Old man, I want to discuss something with you." Old Lady Mo hesitated for a good while, but in the end, she chose to speak.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Old Master Mo was already lying on the bed.


    "How about we go with them to the capital, this way we can also help take care of Dongxue, and they can also busy themselves with the things in the shop, what do you think?" In the end, whether or not he would go would still depend on the Old Master Mo, who could only ask him for his opinion.


    "Let me think about it." Old Master Mo was also very hesitant.


    Old Master Mo had not fallen asleep that night and had been considering whether or not to go to the capital.


    The whole family had been troubled by this matter that night, and there were many things to consider.


    In the morning, Wang Dacheng was also rushing to Mo Dalin''s home after he had breakfast. This time, Wang Dacheng and his family members were aware of the situation in the capital, and for Mo Xiaoxia''s sake, he decided to follow them back to the capital.


    At this time, Mo Dalin and his family were eating breakfast in the courtyard. was standing outside and knocking on the door, "Mother, I heard that someone was knocking on the door outside." Mo Xiaoxia said.


    "Mhmm, I think I heard it too. You should go take a look." Lady Li said as she took a sip of her porridge.


    Mo Xiaoxia walked over to open the door, and saw Wang Dacheng standing outside.


    "Big Brother Da Cheng, why are you here so early?" Mo Xiaoxia asked with some surprise.


    "Xiaoxia, I want to discuss something with you." Wang Dacheng said with a serious expression.


    "En, then Big Brother Dacheng, come in first. We''re having breakfast right now, you should come have some too." Mo Xiaoxia called out.


    "No, I''ve already eaten. I''ll wait for you to finish and then we can talk." Wang Dacheng was also a reliable person.


    "Dacheng, why are you standing there? Come and eat with us." Lady Li called out.


    "Aunty, I''m not eating. I just came over after eating. You guys eat first, don''t worry about me." Wang Dacheng replied as he walked into the courtyard.


    "Big Brother Dacheng, then why don''t you sit here for a while." Mo Xiaoxia brought over a wooden stool from the house and placed it there.


    "Alright." Since they were both eating, Wang Dacheng had no choice but to sit here and wait.


    After a while, the family finished their meal. Liu Yuemei went to the kitchen to clean up the dishes, and of course, Mo Xiaoxia took the initiative to help out.


    "Dacheng, come over here and take a seat." Mo Dalin called out.


    Seeing that they had finished, Wang Dacheng walked over and sat down.


    "Dacheng, what business do you have with us?" Lady Li asked.


    "Aunt, are you planning to go to Beijing in the next few days?" Wang Dacheng thought about it and then asked.


    "Mm, yeah, what''s the matter?" The Lady Li was curious. Why did Wang Dacheng ask this?


    "Aunt, I''ve thought about it for a few days, and I also want to go to the capital with you. Is that okay with you?" Wang Dacheng said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Why are you going to Beijing with us? "Then if you go to the capital, what about that bun house that your family owns?" The Lady Li was also worried that once Wang Dacheng went to the capital, his mother would be the only one watching the bun house. Sometimes, it would also be rather busy, and his father would also have to farm at home, so he didn''t have time to go to the bun house.


    "Aunt, my parents and I have already discussed this. Right now, my father doesn''t have much work to do, so my father is free at home and can go to the bun house to help my mother. They also support my visit to the capital." Wang Dacheng had already discussed it with his family at home and agreed. Wang Dacheng''s mother also really liked Mo Xiaoxia, it would be great if she could be his wife.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then that''s fine too. There''s plenty of people to take care of along the way. What do you think about our child''s father?" Lady Li felt that Wang Dacheng was very sincere and treated Mo Xiaoxia very well. It was also good to have a few men on the road with him to the capital.


    "Dacheng, since your parents have agreed, then you can leave with us. The date has not been decided yet, so when the time is decided, I''ll go inform you. When the time comes, you can prepare your things." Mo Dalin felt that since Wang Dacheng wanted to go together, then he and Wang Dacheng should go together. Mo Dalin rather liked this child and wanted to marry Mo Xiaoxia off to him as well.


    "Alright." After obtaining the consent of the Lady Li and Mo Dalin, Wang Dacheng was naturally very happy in his heart, he did not expect them to agree so quickly.


    "Big Brother Dacheng, didn''t you just say that you have something to discuss?" What is it? " When Mo Xiaoxia just came out of the kitchen, she did not know that Wang Dacheng had already mentioned everything.


    "Xiaoxia, we''ve already discussed this matter." Wang Dacheng stood up and laughed.


    "Is it settled?" So fast? What is it? Tell me about it. " Mo Xiaoxia also wanted to know what exactly Wang Dacheng was talking about.


    "Dacheng said that he wants to go to Beijing with us." Lady Li said with a smile on his face.


    "Is Big Brother Da Cheng serious? Are you sure you want to come with us to the capital? " Mo Xiaoxia was in disbelief.


    "It must be true, why? "Don''t you believe it?" Wang Dacheng said as he looked at Mo Xiaoxia.

 C284

    "I do, how can I not believe it?" Mo Xiaoxia was also very happy at the moment. She had thought that she would meet Wang Dacheng again during this trip to the capital, but who would have thought that Wang Dacheng would also want to go there.


    "Hehe, that''s good, then Aunt Xiaoxia, I will go back first." With the matters settled, Wang Dacheng did not want to stay any longer. He went over to the bun house to help out.


    "Okay, Big Brother Dacheng, I''ll send you off." Mo Xiaoxia walked over to accompany Wang Dacheng.


    Inside the palace at the side, Su Jinxuan was currently investigating Jiang Wen, and already had a general idea of the situation, "Master, we''ve already confirmed that Jiang Wen is the person who tried to harm Xiaoyan multiple times, what should we do next?" Leng Qianye had been searching Jiang Wen recently, and he had finally found it as he wished.


    "Don''t touch him, send a few experts to observe the general''s manor from the shadows." Su Jinxuan felt that if he kept his eyes on Su Jinxuan first, everything would not be as simple as it seemed.


    "Yes, then I''ll go pick a few experts now." Leng Qianye replied and went out.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not go out for these two days and stayed at home the entire time. She even went out to help buy vegetables.


    Shangguan Chuyue did not come over to find her. He had been bored to death all day, and he wanted Chu Moran to come out and chat with him, but every time it was Mo Xiaoyan who spoke, Chu Moran would answer and never take the initiative to talk to him. Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better to just sit there in a daze and talk to him.


    "Hey, Chu Moran, come out and chat with me." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she was rarely alone at home, and since she didn''t have a phone or computer in the ancient times, it would be too boring to stay at home.


    immediately came out after hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s orders, because Su Jinxuan had said that it was as if she had seen Mo Xiaoyan before, and it was as if she had seen him.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, may I ask what you need?" This time, Chu Moran finally took the initiative and said one sentence for the first time.


    "Aiya, it''s not easy. You finally spoke up on your own accord. It''s really not easy." Mo Xiaoyan said in surprise.


    "Is there anything you want to tell me?" Chu Moran still did not say anything unnecessary, he was so cold that Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless.


    "Didn''t I say it earlier? Why don''t you come over and chat with me?" Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "What do you want me to talk about?" Chu Moran said expressionlessly.


    "En..." "Well, what do you want me to say?" Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Say what?" Chu Moran was expressionless.


    "I noticed that you''re even colder than your master?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Chu Moran.


    "Gao Leng? "What does that mean?" Chu Moran did not understand what Mo Xiaoyan meant.


    "It means very little." Mo Xiaoyan casually explained.


    "Oh, I always have." Chu Moran had grown up in a cruel environment, and every day, he would undergo strict training. Those around him practically all had similar personalities, which was why he had been used to it these many years.


    "What about them?" Mo Xiaoyan was referring to the other hidden guards, of whom Mo Xiaoyan had only spoken to Chu Moran before.


    "It''s about the same, what''s wrong?" Chu Moran asked.


    "It''s nothing, I was just asking." Mo Xiaoyan knew that it would be the same result.


    "Oh." Chu Moran responded faintly.


    "I''ve never seen you smile before, how about I tell you a joke?" Mo Xiaoyan randomly picked a topic to talk about.


    "What?" Chu Moran did not understand.


    "Sigh, forget it. I''ll just be staring blankly by myself. Go and busy yourself with your matters." Mo Xiaoyan laid on the table again, looking bored and lost.


    In fact, Chu Moran also wanted to chat with Mo Xiaoyan, but he couldn''t find a topic to talk about. He didn''t know what to say either, so he felt awkward.


    After Su Jinxuan finished his work, he immediately left the palace. He thought of Mo Xiaoyan and wanted to go out to see her, but this time, he was followed.


    Actually, Su Jinxuan had already noticed it from the beginning, it was just that he had pretended that he did not know anything along the way.


    But they were not at a place where no one was around yet, so the man was no longer following Su Jinxuan.


    But in order to not alert the enemy, Su Jinxuan did not return to chase after him. With this following, Su Jinxuan believed that it would happen a second and third time, so he was not afraid of not having the chance to catch that person.


    Mo Xiaoyan was currently eating dinner, and Mo Xiaoyan felt that in the past, eating food with her family members was more fragrant. Now that she was here alone, she ate all the meals by herself, and felt that the food was not tasty.


    "Why are you eating only now?" Su Jinxuan was silently standing behind him.


    Mo Xiaoyan was shocked by the sudden voice again.


    Mo Xiaoyan suddenly choked, and coughed for a long time before spitting out the food, so much so that Mo Xiaoyan''s face was flushed red.


    "Su Jinxuan, why are you here again? Can''t you see that I''m eating? "I almost choked to death." Mo Xiaoyan patted his chest and said angrily.


    "It''s not like I know you can get distracted from eating. Do you think there''s no sound when I walk? You didn''t even hear that. " Su Jinxuan said as he knocked Mo Xiaoyan''s forehead lovingly.


    "You must have done it on purpose." Mo Xiaoyan decided to not eat anymore.


    "No, I didn''t do it on purpose. Alright, hurry up and eat. If you don''t eat, then it''s too cold. How can you eat your fill? Otherwise, my heart will ache." Su Jinxuan rarely spoke with such gentleness.


    "Su Jinxuan, I feel like I''m not used to you talking like this. You should be more normal." Mo Xiaoyan looked at Su Jinxuan with a funny expression.


    "Don''t you like the way I look? Could it be that you like my previous appearance? " Su Jinxuan frowned slightly.


    "I''m still used to it, but it''s good now." Mo Xiaoyan said honestly.


    "Alright, let''s eat first." Su Jinxuan sat down and said.


    "Have you eaten? Do you want to eat together? " Although Mo Xiaoyan ate alone, she had also cooked three dishes.


    "I''ve eaten, but I can eat with you." Su Jinxuan actually still rather liked to eat the food made by Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Alright, then sit down for a while. I''ll go to the kitchen and get you some chopsticks." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she quickly ran to the kitchen to get the chopsticks.


    Both of them ate the few dishes on the table until they were completely empty. Looking at the empty plates on the table, Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was quite a accomplishment.


    "When are you going back?" Mo Xiaoyan casually asked after they finished eating.

 C285

    "Why are you always so anxious for me to go back?" Su Jinxuan said somewhat unhappily.


    "I''m just asking." Mo Xiaoyan was immediately embarrassed.


    "I''ll sit with you for a while longer before leaving." Su Jinxuan would come over whenever he had the time to look for Mo Xiaoyan, but he would not stay for long, and every time, Su Jinxuan felt that it was too short of a time to do so.


    "Why hasn''t Big Brother Qianye come with you these few times?" Mo Xiaoyan asked out of boredom, because in the past, whenever Su Jinxuan went anywhere, Leng Qianye would always follow him. But now, it was almost rare to see him coming here together with Su Jinxuan.


    "What is it? You want to see him? He has his own things to do, so he''s not that free. " Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Oh ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan did not know what to say, as she was afraid that if she said something wrong, Su Jinxuan might get angry again.


    Both of them did not speak, and just sat there, when suddenly Chu Moran came over and whispered something into his ear, Su Jinxuan immediately stood up with a serious expression, and no one knew what exactly happened.


    "I have something to do, so I''ll be leaving first. Don''t go out and stay for the rest of the night." Su Jinxuan looked to be in a hurry, but as for what it was, he did not say it.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also a very sensible person, and could tell that Su Jinxuan seemed to have something urgent. Although he really wanted to know, Su Jinxuan didn''t take the initiative to ask, so Mo Xiaoyan naturally wouldn''t ask either.


    "Mm, you be careful too." Mo Xiaoyan warned.


    "Alright, I may be a bit busy these days, but I''ll come see you when I''m done." When Su Jinxuan said this, his eyes were extremely gentle.


    After Su Jinxuan left, Mo Xiaoyan went to pack up and prepared to sleep. Just as she finished showering, it started raining and thunder could be heard. Luckily, Mo Xiaoyan was not afraid of thunder.


    Until the morning of the second day, when Mo Xiaoyan woke up, it was still pouring rain outside. The weather was originally cold, but now that it was raining, it was even colder.


    Lady Li and Mo Dalin had already agreed that they would head to the Capital tomorrow. Today, the entire family would be at home preparing the things they would need to take to the Capital.


    Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo would follow them to the capital this time as well. With so many things to take, a horse carriage would definitely not be enough. Their families were not short on money right now, so they had enough money to buy a horse carriage.


    "Lin Yu, let''s go out and buy a carriage later. Have you finished packing all your things?" Mo Dalin felt that he wasn''t very good at picking horses, so he asked Mo Linyu to follow as well. The two of them could at least discuss it a little.


    "Father, I have already cleaned up pretty much, and the remaining Yuemei is still doing it, let''s take advantage of the fact that it''s still early, and go take a look." Mo Linyu didn''t really care much about it, as going there earlier might take a longer time.


    "Alright, then let''s go now. It''s good to watch it earlier." Mo Dalin had already prepared all the silver.


    When they arrived at the place where the horses were being sold, Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu looked around for a long time. They only picked a horse at noon to buy one, then bought a horse and went to buy a carriage.


    After driving the horse carriage home, Mo Dalin went to Wang Dacheng''s house''s bun house. He had to tell Wang Dacheng to pack his things quickly today, and they would set off tomorrow.


    At this time, Wang Dacheng was preparing a bun. After entering, he asked: "Dacheng, when are you finished?"


    "Soon, Uncle, what''s wrong?" What''s the matter? " Wang Dacheng still did not know that Mo Dalin and his family had already started packing up and were ready to leave.


    "Let me tell you something. We will be leaving for the capital tomorrow morning. You should get ready as well." Mo Dalin said.


    "So fast, I''ll go back and prepare later." Wang Dacheng hastened his work so that he could prepare his things later.


    "En, you can come directly to my house tomorrow morning. When the time comes, we''ll set off together and I''ll head back first." Mo Dalin told Wang Dacheng before he returned. This time, it was as if they had to move, because there were a lot of things that they had to prepare.


    The ox-cart at home also allowed Mo Linyu to rush back to the village to give Liu Yuemei''s parents. This way, it would be much more convenient to bring something back to the house or go to the town with an ox-cart.


    Today, the family had been busy all day packing their things. They didn''t know when they would return to the capital, so it had taken a lot of time to clean up.


    At the same time, Mo Dalin''s family was also loading their stuff onto the carriage. Wang Dacheng saw that there were actually two carriages and one that was obviously new, and couldn''t help but be surprised.


    "Aunt, have you bought a new carriage?" Wang Dacheng asked in surprise.


    "That''s right, there''s not enough one carriage at home, so I went to buy another one." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    At first, Wang Dacheng had thought that they would definitely drive the ox carriage if they couldn''t store their things in the carriage, but he didn''t expect them to actually buy a carriage.


    "What about your oxcart?" Wang Dacheng still didn''t know that the ox-cart had been driven back to the village by Mo Linyu.


    "I gave the oxcart to Yuemei''s parents. Otherwise, no one would look after it when we go to the capital." The Lady Li said as he loaded the carriage with items.


    "Dacheng, don''t just stand there. Quickly bring your things into the carriage." Mo Dalin was arranging and placing those things inside the carriage.


    Wang Dacheng hurriedly put all the things he had brought along into the carriage. As a result, Wang Dacheng didn''t bring much with him alone, he only brought some clothes and some rations.


    This time, Wang Dacheng brought a lot of silver with him to the capital. He wanted to open a bun house in the capital to earn some silver, and if he married Mo Xiaoxia in the future, he would let her live a good life.


    Now that there were two young men, Mo Dalin could casually go inside the carriage to sit down. Wang Dacheng was in charge of driving the carriage, while Mo Linyu was also in charge of driving the carriage.


    This was the first time Liu Yuemei and Liu Yuemei had ever been to the capital. Now that they had set off, they were more or less somewhat looking forward to it, but when they thought about what happened with Mo Xiaoyan, they couldn''t help but feel a little happy.


    What they did not know was that Mo Xiaoyan was actually waiting for them at the capital city.


    "Mom, where do you usually stay when you go to Beijing?" Liu Yuemei was just worried about Mo Dongxue.


    "Sometimes I''m lucky to be able to run into an inn when the sky is about to turn dark in the afternoon. Sometimes I''ll just stay out for the night." The Lady Li felt that it was nothing, just that she had Mo Dongxue''s family members to worry about this time, if they were to get sick on the road, it would not be good.

 C286

    If I stay overnight, it should be fine. Wear more clothes for Dongxue, cover him a bit more, and if I don''t blow the wind inside the carriage, she should be fine. Mo Xiaoxia felt that Mo Dongxue''s health was pretty good, she almost never got sick.


    "That''s right, our Dongxue is in good health, she will definitely not be sick." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    This time, a lot of people would have to spend a lot of money to stay at the tavern, but fortunately, they earned so much silver in the capital, so they did not have to worry about not spending any more money. With the first time they went to the capital, even if they met an inn that was opened in the wilderness, Lady Li and Mo Dalin would not let them stay.


    Although there were many people along the way, they didn''t know any martial arts. There were old people and children. If they really met a black shop, then it would be troublesome.


    On the way, Wang Dacheng took care of Mo Xiaoxia, all of these, Mo Dalin and Lady Li all saw that truly liked him from the bottom of their hearts, and Mo Xiaoxia also had a good impression of Wang Dacheng. If both of them could really do it, then the two families would be very happy.


    They had set off for a few days. This time, when they arrived at a town, they were prepared to find an inn to stay. They would first rest for a day before continuing on their journey.


    After finding an inn, he first ate some delicious food, then ordered a few guest rooms to temporarily settle down.


    After Liu Yuemei coaxed Mo Dongxue to sleep, she thought of going back to the town to buy some food, and waited for morning to continue her journey so that she could eat on the road. She also ate most of the food on the horse carriage, and it was time to buy more and save them.


    "Xiaoxia, do you want to rest now?" Liu Yuemei went to Mo Xiaoxia''s room and asked.


    "If I don''t rest now, what will happen to my sister-in-law? What''s the matter? " Mo Xiaoxia was sitting there drinking some water.


    "I was thinking that we''ve eaten most of the dry food along the way, and now that we''ve arrived at this town, should we go out and buy some dry food and pastries or something?" Liu Yuemei wanted Mo Xiaoxia to accompany her to the streets to buy things.


    "Alright, I was just about to go and talk to my mother as well. I''ll go and call my mother as well. Let''s go out and have a look together." Mo Xiaoxia stood up and said.


    "Alright, let''s go together." Liu Yuemei said with a smile.


    At this time, Lady Li and Mo Dalin were sitting there, chatting about something.


    "Father, mother, do you want to come out with us later?" Mo Xiaoxia asked softly at the door.


    "I''m going out, but your dad needs some rest. I''ll go with you." Lady Li said as she stood up and walked to the door.


    Lady Li, Mo Xiaoxia and the other two went out to look around the street. At the same time, Mo Linyu and Wang Dacheng also came out from the other street and walked around. Wang Dacheng even bought some small jewelry for Mo Xiaoxia.


    Just as the two of them were about to go back, a large group of people surrounded them, as well as the cries of women. Mo Linyu hurriedly ran over to see what was going on.


    "What''s going on here?" Mo Linyu ran over and asked a man who was watching the show, wanting to know what had happened.


    "You''ll know once you see for yourself." The man was only interested in watching the show, he wasn''t in the mood to tell Mo Linyu a story.


    Mo Linyu directly squeezed into the crowd and saw a man hitting and kicking a woman. The woman was lying on the ground, and there were many injuries on her body.


    "Stop, why did you hit him?" Mo Linyu shouted.


    "Where did this stinking brat come from? Do you want to be beaten up as well?" The man said fiercely.


    "What is the point of a man fighting a girl?" Mo Linyu said angrily.


    "It''s none of your business who I hit. What''s your problem?" The man opened his eyes wide and shouted.


    "Miss, quickly get up. Tell me what''s the matter." When Mo Linyu saw the girl covered in injuries, he also felt that it was pitiful.


    "Hmph, stop meddling, it was his parents who sold her to me. I spent money to buy it, and now I''m going to sell her. That damned girl still doesn''t want to go in. Aren''t you just waiting to get beaten up?" The man coldly snorted and said.


    "Where are you selling it?" Mo Linyu didn''t know that the one in front of him was a brothel.


    "Of course I''d sell it in the brothel." The man said impatiently.


    "How could you sell her to a place like that?" When Mo Linyu heard that the man wanted to sell the girl on the floor to the brothel, he immediately became angry. Although he didn''t know who the girl was, if he sold a girl to a place like that, his life would be ruined.


    "What has it got to do with you?" I''ll buy her and I''ll do whatever I want, can''t you? " The man said harshly.


    There were a lot of spectators, and Wang Dacheng was also holding onto a lot of things, so it was very difficult to squeeze into the crowd, so he could only wait for Mo Linyu to come out.


    Liu Yuemei and the rest were just buying something, and were walking over, when Mo Xiaoxia caught a glimpse of Wang Dacheng from the crowd from afar.


    "Mom, I saw Big Brother Dacheng in front. Let''s quickly head over." Mo Xiaoxia said happily.


    "This girl, why are you in such a hurry? Look at him, he''s standing in front of us, yet he hasn''t left. He must have seen us too, so why are you waiting for him?" Lady Li said helplessly.


    "That''s right, Xiaoxia, don''t be in such a rush with the people on the streets, it''s better to slow down." Liu Yuemei said with a smile.


    "Aiya, mother, sister-in-law, I know. There''s no rush. Let''s go slowly." Mo Xiaoxia said somewhat embarrassedly.


    In front of them, Wang Dacheng was anxiously waiting for Mo Linyu, so he did not notice that Mo Xiaoxia and the others were walking over.


    It was only until Mo Xiaoxia walked to Wang Dacheng''s side that Wang Dacheng noticed Mo Xiaoxia''s arrival.


    "Xiaoxia, you''re on the street too." Wang Dacheng and Mo Linyu came out early, and they did not know that Mo Xiaoxia and the others had also come out.


    "Big Brother Dacheng, what are you standing here for? What are so many people doing?" Mo Xiaoxia did not know that Mo Linyu was inside.


    "Xiaoxia, your big brother is inside right now. I''ll wait for him here." Wang Dacheng replied.


    "What is my big brother doing in there? What''s going on here? " Mo Xiaoxia asked.


    "I''m not too sure either. It''s too noisy here, I didn''t even hear clearly what those people were saying." Although Wang Dacheng had also been standing here for a while, he had no idea what was happening inside.


    "Xiaoxia, help me carry the things over first. I''ll go in and take a look." When Liu Yuemei heard that Mo Linyu was inside, she became anxious, and did not know what happened.

 C287

    "Eldest sister-in-law, there are a lot of people here. Please be careful." Mo Xiaoxia said with concern.


    "Un, Xiaoxia. Mother, you guys wait for me here for a while. I''ll go take a look, I''ll be out in a while." Liu Yuemei said as she slowly squeezed his way in.


    A few people inside were in a deadlock, Mo Linyu did not know what to do, and wanted to redeem the woman with silver, but that person wanted ten taels of silver, which was not a small sum, so Mo Linyu was unable to make a decision.


    "What are you doing here?" Liu Yuemei asked from behind Mo Linyu.


    "Yuemei, why are you here?" Seeing that Liu Yuemei had come over, Mo Linyu thought that things would be much easier, so he could discuss it with her.


    "I heard Da Cheng said that you were inside, so I came over to take a look. What happened?" Liu Yuemei saw a girl lying on the ground.


    "Hmph, what is the ink? "From the looks of it, you''re poor. You won''t be able to take out these ten taels of silver." The man said impatiently.


    "Ten taels of silver?" What''s going on? " Liu Yuemei still did not know that Mo Linyu wanted to redeem the woman back.


    "Yuemei, I want to discuss a matter with you, but I don''t know if you agree?" Mo Linyu said after hesitating for a moment.


    "What is it? Tell me." Liu Yuemei said.


    "I want to buy that girl back for ten taels of silver, or he''ll sell her to the brothel." Mo Linyu didn''t know whether or not Liu Yuemei would agree.


    "Redeem her? Do you know her? " Liu Yuemei was a little hesitant.


    "I don''t know her. I was just passing by and saw that she was pitiful, so ¡­" Mo Linyu was also not in a good position to speak, but if Liu Yuemei did not agree, then he would not interfere in this matter.


    "Hurry up, have you decided yet? "If you don''t have the money, then don''t waste your time here." The man said fiercely.


    "Wait a moment, let me consider it." Liu Yuemei was also in a difficult position.


    Liu Yuemei thought for a while, and saw that the girl was really pitiful. Her body was full of injuries, and 10 taels of silver would be enough to save her.


    "Alright, we''ll pay the ten silver taels. Let her go." Liu Yuemei said loudly.


    "Then you must give me the silver first. If you give her to me, then release her immediately." The man said in disdain.


    "Yuemei, I came out to buy something just now. I have these 10 taels of silver with me." Seeing that Liu Yuemei agreed, Mo Linyu was also very happy in his heart. He did not expect Liu Yuemei to be so kindhearted, after all, these ten silver coins could be considered a large amount of income for a poor family.


    "Then quickly give him the silver. I see that the girl is quite injured." Liu Yuemei was rather sympathetic towards the woman.


    Mo Linyu quickly took out his money pouch and gave ten taels of silver to the man. The man weighed the silver in his hands and left after taking the silver.


    When the man left, there was no longer any excitement to be seen, and the crowd gradually dispersed as well.


    Liu Yuemei immediately ran over to help the lady up, "Miss, how are you? We''ll take you to see a doctor. Liu Yuemei said with concern.


    "Thank you, you''re my saviors. If there''s anything you want me to do in the future, I definitely wouldn''t say no." The girl said gratefully.


    "What''s going on? Who is this girl? "How did you get injured?" Lady Li still did not know about Mo Linyu spending money to redeem the woman.


    "Mom, this is the girl that I rescued from someone else. She''s injured now, so I need to take her to the doctor first." Mo Linyu replied.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, let me help you support her." Mo Xiaoxia placed all the things she had on the ground and quickly walked over to help the girl up.


    "Dacheng, I''ll have to trouble you to help me take these things back first. I''ll go with Yuemei and the others to the medicine store." Mo Linyu was worried about Liu Yuemei and the others, so he insisted on following them. If there was anything he could do, he could help.


    "Alright, then you guys can go over first. Come back soon after you finish reading." Wang Dacheng took a lot of things, and they were also quite heavy, so he and Lady Li went back to the inn first.


    It wasn''t easy for Liu Yuemei and Mo Xiaoxia to support the woman all the way to the medicine store, and after seeing that the injury had cost a lot of money, Liu Yuemei''s heart also ached for her. However, this could also be considered as doing a good deed to save a person.


    After looking at her injuries, she walked out of the medicine store. "Lady, you are free now. Take these medicine and drink it regularly every day. Your body will slowly recover." Mo Linyu said.


    The woman was silent for a while, then said pitifully, "This big brother, can you take me in? I was sold by my parents, so I don''t have anywhere else to go. If I go back, they will sell me to others."


    "But this ¡­" Mo Linyu was also in a difficult position, these people had helped his to the end, and now that woman had nowhere to go, Mo Linyu could not let her follow them to the capital, since they were not close relatives nor familiar with each other.


    "Big brother, big sister, I beg you, please accept me. Just have a meal and I will do anything. I can be your servant girl." As the woman spoke, she kneeled down.


    "Miss, you should go somewhere else. We are also ordinary people. If you follow us, you will suffer too." Liu Yuemei also didn''t want to keep a stranger by her side.


    "Yeah, you should go somewhere else. We can''t keep you, so we can only save you. In the future, you''ll have to rely on yourself to live." Mo Linyu had the same thoughts as Liu Yuemei. It wasn''t good to leave a stranger by her side.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, we''ve been out for so long, and we need to go back. It looks like the weather is going to rain soon." Mo Xiaoxia urged from the side.


    I beg you, take me in. I will be your servant girl, and if you leave, I might not live much longer. I''m not familiar with this place, and I don''t even know where to go. The woman was kneeling on the ground with tears streaming down her face, looking extremely pitiful.


    From beginning to end, Mo Xiaoxia did not have any good impression of this woman, because this woman had always been talking to Mo Linyu on her own accord, completely ignoring him and Liu Yuemei who had spent a lot of time and effort to support her, giving others a strange feeling.


    "Then Yuemei, what do you think we should do?" Mo Linyu also couldn''t make a decision. If he just left like this, he felt that the woman was pitiful.


    "If that doesn''t work, then let her follow us. We''ll talk about it after she recovers from her injuries." Liu Yuemei was also a kind person. Seeing that the girl was pitiful, she decided to help her.

 C288

    "Alright then, let''s wait for her to recover first." Hearing Liu Yuemei''s words, Mo Linyu simply agreed.


    "Big brother, sister-in-law, is it really good to keep her here like this? Even I don''t know if Mom and Dad will agree, but isn''t it too early to agree to it now? " Mo Xiaoxia did not want to let the girl follow him.


    "I don''t know either. I''ll ask my parents first when we get back." Mo Linyu thought that Mo Dalin would agree, but he didn''t know if Lady Li would agree.


    "Alright then." Since Mo Linyu had already said that, there was nothing Mo Xiaoxia could say.


    The girl was heavily injured, and on the way back to the inn, Liu Yuemei and Mo Xiaoxia helped her up.


    When they arrived at the tavern, Mo Dalin, Lady Li and Wang Dacheng were there waiting for them to return so that they could eat together.


    "Father, mother, we are back." Mo Xiaoxia was extremely tired from supporting the woman all the way back. When she finally returned to the inn with great difficulty, she made sure to sit down and take a good rest.


    "Come and sit down. We''re waiting for you to come back so we can have a meal together." Mo Dalin was already hungry and was only waiting for them to return so that he could eat. The two elders had already eaten dinner and went to their room to rest.


    "Who is that lady?" Mo Dalin saw Liu Yuemei and Mo Xiaoxia supporting the girl.


    "Father, mother, I wanted to discuss this with you." Mo Linyu walked over and sat down. He wanted to first ask Lady Li and Mo Dalin for their opinion and see if they agreed.


    "What is it?" Mo Dalin asked.


    "That girl was sold by her parents, so we spent 10 taels of silver to redeem her. But now that she''s injured and has nowhere to go, I wanted to let her go with us and wait for her injuries to heal before making any other plans." Mo Linyu explained.


    "With us? "But we''re leaving for the capital tomorrow. Why would she be with us?" Lady Li didn''t quite agree with this matter.


    "Yeah, there seems to be nothing we can do about it." Mo Dalin also did not agree.


    "She has nowhere to go, so she should follow us first and wait for her injuries to heal before making any other plans." Mo Linyu felt that he should talk it out with Lady Li and Mo Dalin.


    "I beg of you, I really have no other choice. My home is very far away from here, and I''m not familiar with this place either. Furthermore, if I go back, my parents will definitely sell me. I really have no other choice." Seeing that Mo Dalin and Lady Li did not agree, she kneeled down and begged.


    "This... We are also in a difficult situation. We are going to the capital, and I am afraid we cannot bring you along with us. " Lady Li did not want to follow a stranger around. She did not understand that she would not even be able to sleep soundly at night.


    "I have nowhere to go now, so I can be your servant girl. I can cook and clean the house, but I only want to eat." The woman said in a choked voice.


    "Ai, how about this, since you''re injured, then you should come with us for now. When you recover from your injuries, we won''t stop you wherever you want to go." Mo Dalin also felt that it was pitiful that the girl looked to be about the same age as Mo Xiaoxia, just like his own daughter.


    "Alright then, let''s wait for her to recover first." Lady Li was soft-hearted too.


    "Thank you. Thank you so much for saving me." The woman said gratefully.


    "By the way, what''s your name, girl? We don''t know what to call you. " Lady Li asked.


    "Aunt, you can just call me Xing Er." Xing Er replied.


    "Alright, Xing Er, you sit over here too. Let''s eat together before heading to your room to rest." Lady Li greeted with a smile.


    "Aunty, I won''t come over to eat. I''ll just eat two steamed buns." Xing Er''s family''s living conditions were very poor, he felt that eating steamed buns was the greatest happiness, and never dared to dream of eating those delicious dishes.


    "How can we only eat steamed buns? Come and sit over here and have a meal with us. You''re welcome." Lady Li felt that since she left Xing Er behind, she had to treat her equally with her family.


    "Miss Xing Er, sit over there and have a bite to eat. If you are injured, you will need to eat more to nourish your body. On our way to Beijing, you will have to eat quite a lot of steamed buns to satisfy your hunger." Liu Yuemei said with concern.


    "Mm, alright then." Xing Er actually wanted to sit and eat, but she felt that it would be better to be a little more reserved at the start.


    In her entire life, Xing Er had never eaten such a good meal, and would never have such a good meal during New Year at home. She never thought that this family would look like they were quite rich, and looked like they didn''t wear much, but they looked pretty generous.


    Those dishes were all very tasty, but Xing Er ate very slowly and rarely. At the very least, he had to act and leave a good impression on them.


    After dinner, Xing Er went to her room to rest. Originally, Lady Li wanted to share a room with Mo Xiaoxia, but Mo Xiaoxia tactfully rejected her suggestion. Since he didn''t want to share a room with her, she had no choice but to get another room for Xing Er to stay in.


    When she slept, Lady Li went to Mo Xiaoxia''s room and asked: "Xiaoxia, what do you think of that lady today?"


    "I''m not familiar with her, so I''m not too sure about her character either. We''ll probably know when the time comes." Mo Xiaoxia didn''t like that Xing Er anyway.


    "In the afternoon, I secretly observed that girl. I felt that she was okay and easy to get along with. I wonder what she would look like after a long time." The impression that Xing Er left on Lady Li this afternoon was not bad.


    "I feel like there''s a stranger in our family that we don''t understand. I keep having a bad feeling about it." Mo Xiaoxia didn''t need to be so tactful in front of the Lady Li;


    "I also thought that way in my heart. The more I look at her, the more pitiful I feel, so I''ll wait for her to recover first. I''ll help her now." Lady Li thought to herself that once Xing Er''s injuries were fully healed, he would let her go.


    "Mm, that''s fine too." Mo Xiaoxia replied expressionlessly.


    In the capital, Mo Xiaoyan stayed at home the whole time. Fortunately, the house was very big and she could walk around, it was just that she was a little scared when it was late at night, and every time she thought about it, there were still some hidden guards, causing Mo Xiaoyan to suddenly be a lot bolder.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still thinking about how she would return to the town to find the Lady Li and Mo Dalin after she found out about the truth, but she didn''t expect that the entire family was already on their way to the capital.

 C289

    Su Jinxuan had already grasped a lot of evidence recently. As long as he grasped all the evidence, he had a large chance of capturing all of those murderers.


    Therefore, Su Jinxuan had been rather busy recently and did not have much time to visit Mo Xiaoyan. When Mo Xiaoyan was bored, he would call him out to chat, causing Chu Moran to talk more than he had in the past few days.


    It was time to set off early in the morning, Xing Er had woken up earlier than anyone else, and was waiting for Mo Linyu and the rest at the entrance of the shop, afraid that she would be left alone after they left.


    "Xing Er, why are you up so early?" Liu Yuemei had also just come out from her room with a bag in hand.


    "I got up so early when I was at home. I''m already used to it." When Xing Er was at home, she did all the work at home, but her two brothers were lazy and only knew how to play.


    "Hehe, then let''s pack up and prepare for our journey." Liu Yuemei went out and placed the bag inside the carriage, and suddenly realised that Xing Er''s clothes were dirty, as if she did not have any clothes to change.


    Liu Yuemei took out two sets of clothes that were a bit newer than her own from inside her bag. She wanted to wash Xing Er''s clothes, but she didn''t know if she would mind or not.


    At this moment, Xing Er was still standing there. Liu Yuemei held onto his clothes, and walked in: "Xing Er, these are my two sets of clothes, and I can see that your clothes are also dirty. If you don''t mind, then wear my clothes."


    "If you don''t mind, how could I mind? Thank you, Sister Yuemei." Xing Er hurriedly took over the clothes in Liu Yuemei''s hands and held them in her hands to look at them. She really liked them in her heart, she had never worn such a good set of clothes in her entire life.


    "That''s good. Then you should quickly go and change. We''ll be leaving in a while." Liu Yuemei treated Xing Er as her own sister.


    "Alright, I''ll go now." Xing Er happily took the clothes and went back to her room to change.


    He put on the clean and good-looking clothes, tidied up his hair, and immediately looked much more beautiful. Even he himself was surprised by this.


    When Xing Er finished changing her clothes, she just happened to see Mo Linyu coming out of her room with something in her hands. Xing Er immediately ran over to help him with something.


    "Brother Mo, let me get some for you." Xing Er felt that she had to be more diligent. Their family liked him, only then would he be able to follow them in the future.


    "Xing Er, no need for that, I will take it myself. Quickly go sit in the carriage." Mo Linyu would definitely not let a wounded woman help him as a man to carry things.


    "Then I''ll help you carry a bag. I see that you carry so much." Xing Er said as she reached out to grab the bag in Mo Linyu''s hands.


    "Miss Xing Er, come and get it for me. Look, I also took so many things." Mo Xiaoxia was currently standing behind him. She couldn''t bear to see this Xing Er, so why did she keep pestering him?


    "Alright, then I''ll get it for you." Xing Er hurried over to grab the bag from Mo Xiaoxia''s hands.


    Originally, Mo Xiaoxia did not want to sit in the same carriage as Xing Er, but she refused to board it for a long time, causing Mo Xiaoxia to have no choice but to get on it first. Just as Mo Xiaoxia got on the carriage, Xing Er also followed and sat beside Mo Xiaoxia.


    Xing Er felt that out of so many people here, only Mo Xiaoxia was about the same age as her, so she sat next to Mo Xiaoxia. What she didn''t know was that Mo Xiaoxia actually hated her a lot, and didn''t want to sit together with her at all.


    "Xing Er, this time we are going to the capital, you have to think about it carefully, are you sure you want to go with us?" The Lady Li sat in the horse carriage and felt that it was better to ask about some things first.


    "Yes, I''m sure." Xing Er nodded.


    "She might be healed before she reaches the capital." Mo Xiaoxia could not help but ask from the side.


    "I also want to go to Beijing with you." Right now, Xing Er did not say that she would follow them, she only said that she would go to the capital first, and she would definitely think of a way to continue following Mo Linyu and the others when she reached the capital.


    "Miss Xing Er, why do you have to follow us? We saved you but we didn''t recognize you so why are you going with us to the capital? When the capital city is so big, how can a girl like you live on? It would be better to find a good home and marry her. " Mo Xiaoxia was usually timid and was usually easy to talk to, but this time, she saw that this Xing Er was always pestering her big brother.


    Since Mo Linyu already had a wife, Mo Xiaoxia could not bear to see Xing Er and she only had one elder sister-in-law. If she had any bad intentions and Mo Xiaoxia found out, then he would definitely not let her stay by her side.


    "Miss Xiaoxia, I don''t know anyone from that place and I don''t have a man I like. I''m afraid that I''ve met some bad people again, and you saved me. Xing Er lowered her head and said.


    "Xing Er, why would your parents want to sell you off?" Lady Li asked.


    Aunt, ever since my parents had two younger brothers, they only treated me like a woman, and let me do all the work in the family. When I''m tired, they beat me up and scolded me, and in the end they sold me. They thought it was a waste for me to eat the family food, so they might as well sell some silver to make their days easier. Xing Er began to sob softly again.


    The Lady Li couldn''t help but start to sympathize with Xing Er once again. She thought that if she didn''t go anywhere in the future, she might as well leave her at home and take her as her foster daughter. She was definitely as good to her as she was to her own daughter, and wouldn''t treat her unfairly.


    Hearing Xing Er''s words, Liu Yuemei also sympathized with her, she never thought that she would actually be so pitiful. If it wasn''t for meeting with her family, she would probably have been sold to a brothel.


    Xing Er, then if you want to go to the capital, you can go with us. When that time comes, you can go wherever you want to go there, and if you encounter any problems, you can come and find us anytime. Liu Yuemei never thought of letting her stay at home, but to be able to do this to a stranger was already quite good.


    Along the way, didn''t say much. Lady Li and Liu Yuemei had chatted with Xing Er a lot, and they even chatted rather happily, but that Xing Er had also automatically ignored Mo Xiaoxia before. She would fawn over anyone who treated her well, and she could feel that Mo Xiaoxia didn''t seem to want to bother with her, so all along the way, Xing Er didn''t take the initiative to speak with Mo Xiaoxia.

 C290

    After travelling for such a long time, they were only two to three days away from the capital. As they got closer, the weather became colder and the snow was still falling from the sky.


    Even though the weather was terrible, they still had to continue on their journey. The people driving the carriages outside wore thick clothing and were unable to withstand the onslaught of the cold wind.


    It was better for the people in the carriage. Although it was cold, there was nothing they could do. They could only wait until they arrived at their homes in the capital.


    They had been hurrying since early morning, only to eat and rest at noon before continuing on their journey. It was already afternoon and the snow was getting heavier and heavier, making it impossible for them to continue on their journey.


    There were no houses or inns in this desolate place. There was no one in the village, so they could only temporarily stop the carriage to rest for a while and wait for the snow to fall before continuing their journey.


    This place had no hot water, if you were thirsty, you could only barely drink water from the water bag. The ice was so cold that normal people would not be able to drink water from the water bag.


    Fortunately, there was still a bit of pastries that was suitable for Mo Dongxue to eat, which Liu Yuemei had always kept on him, so she did not freeze hard.


    "Sigh, I wonder when the snow will stop. It looks like we''re about to reach the capital, and it''s snowing so heavily now." Lady Li sighed and said.


    "Yeah, the weather is so cold now, even I''m afraid that Dongxue is sick." Liu Yuemei herself felt very cold, let alone a child as young as Mo Dongxue.


    "Mom, I don''t think the snow outside will stop anytime soon." Mo Linyu said while standing outside.


    "Now that the sky is dark, I think we can only wait here. We''ll see in the morning." Wang Dacheng also stood outside and watched the snow falling from the sky.


    "Big Brother Cheng, you should quickly go into the carriage and stay inside. It''s snowing heavily outside, so it''s pretty cold outside. If you get a cold, it won''t be good." Mo Xiaoxia was worried.


    "Yeah, it''s not too cold. I''ll be going in in a while." Towards Mo Xiaoxia''s concern for him, Wang Dacheng was still rather happy. Even in such a cold weather, his heart felt warm.


    "Xiaoxia, don''t you see that I''m still standing outside? Why don''t you let me quickly enter the carriage?" Mo Linyu joked.


    "Big brother, if you were cold, you would have definitely come to the carriage by yourself. Do you even need me to tell you that?" Mo Xiaoxia said with a smile.


    "Yeah, don''t tell me you want us to greet you." Liu Yuemei teased.


    "Then I''ll just stand outside. I''ll come in when it gets cold." Mo Linyu pretended to be angry.


    If only his own family was like this, he would not be in such a sorry state today. But fortunately, he had met this family, and swore in his heart that from today onwards, he would live well and follow this family forever.


    Originally, Wang Dacheng wanted to find some dry wood to build a fire at night so that everyone could stay together and get warm. However, after going for a long time, Wang Dacheng hadn''t found any dry wood, since it was all wet, and it was certain that he couldn''t light it either.


    Thus, he could only sit in the carriage and rest for the night.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s life in the capital was rather comfortable, other than being a little boring, the rest were not bad.


    It had already been five or six days since Su Jinxuan came to visit him, and it was getting dark earlier, so Mo Xiaoyan had also slept rather early at night.


    While he was warm and sleeping under the blanket, there was a knock on the door.


    "Who is it? What are you knocking on the door for at night? " Mo Xiaoyan was still half asleep and was not completely woken up by the knock on the door.


    "Who else but me?" Su Jinxuan''s deep and magnetic voice came from outside the door.


    "What are you doing here so late?" Hurry up and go, I want to rest, I''m so sleepy. " Mo Xiaoyan did not want to leave this warm bed.


    "You and I haven''t seen each other in so many days. It''s so rare to have the time to come over and visit you, and yet you''re telling me to go back so quickly?" Su Jinxuan had to definitely meet Mo Xiaoyan today.


    "But now that I''m so sleepy and it''s so cold outside, I really don''t want to get up." Mo Xiaoyan yawned and said.


    "If you don''t want to get up, then I''ll go in and accompany you, okay?" Su Jinxuan only wanted to scare Mo Xiaoyan, he did not really have to do that.


    "Since you can''t open the door, I''m not afraid." Mo Xiaoyan turned her body again and continued to sleep.


    "Do you really think I can''t open this tiny door with my skill?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Aiya, okay, okay. Wait for me outside for a while, I''m going to get up." Mo Xiaoyan was really afraid that Su Jinxuan would break this door, this room was more comfortable, if this door was broken, then it would be so cold that it would kill him if the cold wind blew in.


    Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly got up and put on some thick clothes before going out to open the door.


    "After wasting so much time, you''re finally out." Su Jinxuan said in a serious tone.


    "When did I dawdle for a long time? I just put on a few extra clothes." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "I''ve been rather busy recently, and I don''t have much time to visit you. It''s pretty boring for you to be here by yourself, don''t you blame me?" Su Jinxuan said gently.


    "Why should I blame you? You protecting me like this, I don''t even have enough time to be grateful to you, how can I blame you? I also know that Jiang Wen only wants to take my life right now, and the reason why you don''t let me out is also for my own good. How can I blame you instead?" Mo Xiaoyan was also a reasonable person, she would not be so indiscriminate.


    "It''s good that you understand." Su Jinxuan felt that Mo Xiaoyan was happy that she could understand him.


    "It''s snowing in such cold weather, why didn''t you rest earlier? Why did you come looking for me?" Mo Xiaoyan was already wearing very thick clothes, but she was still shivering from the cold.


    "I''ve missed you. Is that reason enough?" Su Jinxuan said gently.


    "I feel a bit embarrassed that you''re suddenly acting like this." Mo Xiaoyan turned around, and was no longer standing face to face with Su Jinxuan.


    "I didn''t expect you to feel embarrassed too." Su Jinxuan''s smile became even wider.


    "By the way, have you been looking into that lately?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to ask how the investigation was going, she couldn''t go on like this.


    "Mm, yeah, what''s the matter?" Su Jinxuan raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "How is it? That Imperial Consort Lan in the palace, did you manage to find anything? " Mo Xiaoyan was more concerned about this problem, because she had a feeling that the reason Su Jinxuan was being hunted down was related to that Imperial Consort Lan. That Imperial Consort Lan must be very powerful, otherwise, it would not have taken him so long to find out.

 C291

    "Not yet. She''s very careful. It won''t be that easy to find her." Su Jinxuan was also troubled by this matter.


    "Sigh, let''s investigate slowly then. Don''t be too anxious so as to not arouse her suspicions." Mo Xiaoyan sighed and said.


    "Of course I know that. Alright, it''s cold outside, let''s go in and rest. I need to go back as well." Su Jinxuan walked over and gently hugged Mo Xiaoyan, and only after a while did he let her go and walk out with extreme reluctance.


    When Su Jinxuan returned, he did not immediately return to the house. Originally, he was very tired, but the moment he came out and was blown by the cold wind, he immediately felt much more energetic, and not sleepy at all.


    The yard outside was already covered with a thick layer of snow. Since she couldn''t sleep now, Mo Xiaoyan ran into the courtyard and started to make snowmen.


    Although it was already night time, it was not dark outside so he could still see clearly. After piling up for a while, a snowman that was not too big appeared, causing Mo Xiaoyan''s hands to become completely red.


    And all of these were clearly seen by Chu Moran, as he thought that Mo Xiaoyan was rather childish, to be able to play in the courtyard without sleeping at night.


    Far away from the capital, in the Mo Dalin family, no one slept during the entire night that was frozen in the carriage. In the morning, they wanted to drink a mouthful of water, but they found that even the water had frozen over.


    "What should we do? The water is frozen, and the snow outside has not stopped. " Mo Dalin was a little anxious, he could not possibly be trapped to death here. Furthermore, there was not much rations left on the horse carriage, if he did not hurry, he might really starve to death.


    "Father, I don''t think the snow outside is too heavy. Let''s start our journey now. It''s better to walk slower than waiting here." Mo Linyu said from outside.


    "That''s right, I saw that Dongxue''s nose was running cold. We have to hurry and find an inn to warm him up." Lady Li saw Mo Dongxue''s face turn red from the cold and felt her heart ache.


    However, Mo Dongxue was indeed very obedient, and did not cry in such a cold weather. This made Liu Yuemei very pleased.


    As for Xing Er, who was sitting to the side, the clothes she was wearing were also relatively thin. Liu Yuemei used the thicker clothes to cover herself up, as she was afraid of freezing Mo Dongxue, so he didn''t have any extra clothes for Xing Er to wear.


    Lady Li originally wanted to find a piece of clothes for Xing Er to wear, but seeing how old Lady Li''s clothes were, Xing Er refused and said that she wasn''t cold.


    Xing Er had hoped that Mo Xiaoxia had lent her some clothes to wear, but in her heart, Mo Xiaoxia did not think that way.


    After travelling for half a day, they finally arrived at a town. As soon as they arrived, the few people in the town began to inquire about where the tavern was.


    It had been one or two days since they last had a hot meal, and the first thing they did when they arrived at the inn was to order a large table of food. The people were hungry and ate quickly.


    Mo Linyu noticed that Xing Er almost did not eat much, there were very little food on the table, it seemed like she did not have enough to eat.


    "Xing Er, since you ate so little just now, you definitely haven''t had your fill. Let me order more dishes for you, otherwise, how can you be hungry?" Mo Linyu now treated Xing Er as his own sister, so he was also rather concerned about her.


    "No need, Brother Mo, I''m full." Xing Er lowered her head and whispered.


    Yeah, I didn''t even notice Xing Er just now, it seems like Xing Er didn''t even take any action chopsticks. She hasn''t eaten for a day or two already, and she just ate that little bit of rations on the carriage. Lady Li was also more concerned about Xing Er.


    "Xing Er, are you embarrassed? "Since you''re already with us now, don''t feel embarrassed. Don''t be so polite when eating, or else what happens if you get hungry?" Liu Yuemei said with concern.


    "Shopkeeper, there''s still a bowl of soup for the first dish, right?" Mo Linyu shouted.


    "Alright, please wait for a moment. I will bring them over shortly." The shopkeeper answered.


    "Brother Mo, Sister Yuemei and Aunt, thank you." Xing Er said gratefully.


    "What are you thanking me for? In the future, you don''t need to be so polite when eating. You can pick whatever you want to eat. Don''t be too restrained when you''re with us, just treat it as family." The Lady Li said with good intentions.


    Hearing Lady Li''s words, Xing Er was moved in her heart. She never thought that their whole family would treat him so well, and that she would be considered lucky.


    With a plate of food, a big bowl of soup and a bowl of rice, Xing Er ate all of them. She was really hungry, so she couldn''t care less about that, she just had to fill her stomach first.


    Xing Er was very surprised after reading Xing Er''s appetite. She had not eaten much from any meal she had during this period of time, so she thought that her appetite was small. Today was truly an eye-opener, this appetite was really big, and it was likely that not even the most poor of families could afford to support her.


    After eating their fill, they decided to go out and buy some rations to dry up the cold weather. They would arrive at the capital soon, which would be much better at the end. They wouldn''t need to spend the night outside; there were quite a few inns.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already reached the capital. When they arrived at the Lady Li, they were affected by the scene and recalled the scene when they first arrived at the capital together with Mo Xiaoyan. Looking at the scene now, Mo Xiaoyan was no longer with the rest.


    "Mother, is this the capital city?" "It looks so prosperous." Liu Yuemei said excitedly as she sat in the horse carriage and lifted the carriage''s curtain to look at the street outside.


    "That''s right, we will have plenty of opportunities to visit the capital in the future. There''s no rush right now, let''s hurry to the mansion in such a cold weather." Lady Li did not want to keep her precious granddaughter frozen outside.


    "Aunt, do you have a house in the capital?" After Xing Er heard what the Lady Li said, she was very surprised. He never expected them to be so rich, to actually have a mansion in the capital.


    "No, we rented it." The Lady Li replied.


    "Oh." After hearing what Lady Li said, Xing Er did not feel surprised anymore.


    Mo Xiaoxia who was making such a big fuss about nothing hated it, why did she feel that this Xing Er was very hypocritical, to the point that she did not like her at all. She even felt that this Xing Er was even more annoying than that unreasonable and very malicious Shangguan Yuyan.


    Although Shangguan Yuyan is unreasonable and always beat people up, but that was on the surface, allowing others to see what kind of person you were with a glance, while this Xing Er is different.


    Mo Xiaoxia kept feeling that she was very shrewd, that she seemed to be more of a hypocrite, and that she didn''t want her to stay here. However, since her family had agreed to it, she didn''t think that she would be able to say it out loud.

 C292

    Everyone finally arrived at the house with the carriage, where Mo Xiaoyan was waiting at home.


    Mo Dalin took his key and got off the horse carriage, and was about to open the door, but when he walked closer, he realized that the door was opened. Could it be that the owner of the house had come over? Mo Dalin never thought that Mo Xiaoyan would already be back.


    Mo Dalin used his hands to push open the door, but discovered that the door could not be opened at all. Could it be that there was someone else living inside?


    "Father, what are you still standing there for? Why are you still not opening the door? " Lady Li had already taken a bag and got off the carriage, while the rest of the people on top of the carriage were packing up and preparing to get off.


    "The door can''t be opened. I think there''s someone living inside." Mo Dalin said helplessly.


    "It can''t be, why is there someone living here?" Lady Li also pushed at the door with her hands, but she did not open it.


    "Father, mother, is there anyone else living here? "Then what should we do?" Mo Linyu also walked over with the things.


    "It''s fine. Let''s knock on the door and ask first. There are still some things inside. Even if other people live here, we still have to take them out." Lady Li was reluctant to part with those things, they had spent their money to buy them.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    A few people were knocking on the door. Mo Xiaoyan was in the middle of making snowmen in the courtyard, when she suddenly heard a series of knocks on the door. The knocks were quite loud, sounding like someone was about to knock on a hole.


    Mo Xiaoyan stood up, but did not panic. Instead, she slowly walked out, wanting to see who exactly had knocked on the door so loudly.


    After opening the door, Mo Xiaoyan was very happy to see that her family members had all come.


    When Lady Li, Mo Dalin and a few others saw Mo Xiaoyan, they were overjoyed and were shocked. They really did not expect that Mo Xiaoyan was actually still alive and was even standing here properly.


    "Father, mother, brother, sister-in-law, this father, Grandpa and Grandma''s milk, all of you have come. This is great, quickly come in." Mo Xiaoyan was so happy that she quickly stepped aside to let them enter first.


    "Xiaoyan, is it really you? Am I dreaming? " Lady Li couldn''t react in time.


    "Mom, of course it''s me. You''re not dreaming." Mo Xiaoyan walked over to Lady Li and pulled her hand as she smiled.


    "It''s really Xiaoyan. Our Xiaoyan is fine, nothing happened." Lady Li excitedly hugged Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, I heard that you accidentally fell off the cliff last time, and I was worried sick of you. Now that I see that you''re fine, I feel more at ease." Mo Dalin said as he wiped his tears.


    "Dad, mom, you guys come in first. It''s pretty cold outside." Mo Xiaoyan said happily.


    "Alright, alright then. Let''s move everything in first." Lady Li was extremely happy to see Mo Xiaoyan.


    They carried everything into the house and sat down in another large room.


    "Xiaoyan, after you fell off the cliff, were you saved by someone?" Mo Dalin guessed this in his heart.


    "Yeah, I was lucky that time and was saved by two old men after falling off the cliff." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she was really lucky.


    "We must go and thank those two saviors who saved our lives." Mo Dalin felt that Mo Xiaoyan had returned well this time, if she was not saved by someone who cared for him, she would not be able to see Mo Xiaoyan again.


    "Xiaoyan, you must be injured. How is it? Is your injury better now? " Mo Xiaoxia asked in concern.


    "Second Sister, the injuries on my body have been healed long ago. The old man who saved me had great medical skills, and I suffered serious injuries. If it wasn''t for his treatment, I definitely wouldn''t have been able to continue." Mo Xiaoyan thought back to the days when she was injured, and she felt a bit of fear in her heart.


    "Xiaoyan, as long as we can see that you are fine, we will be happier than anything else. Don''t ever run away from us again, it''s really dangerous." Mo Linyu said excitedly.


    "Alright, I got it." Mo Xiaoyan stuck out her tongue and said mischievously.


    "Sister-in-law, is Dongxue asleep?" Mo Xiaoyan saw Liu Yuemei walking in from the outside.


    "Mmm, I fell asleep just now, so I carried her into Xiaoxia''s room." Liu Yuemei replied.


    "Big Brother Dacheng, why did you come to Beijing this time as well? Could it be that they couldn''t bear to part with my Second Sister, and so they came together with us? " Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "Xiaoyan, how do you expect me to answer that ¡­?" Wang Dacheng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Aiya, Xiaoyan, don''t say it like that." Mo Xiaoxia began to speak up for Wang Dacheng.


    "Second Sister, you haven''t even married Da Cheng brother yet and you''re already protecting him like this. I''m your sister by blood." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "I don''t have any." Mo Xiaoxia said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Haha back, stop joking around." Mo Xiaoyan also became more lively.


    "Oh right, who is this girl? How come I''ve never seen her before? " Mo Xiaoyan was talking about Xing Er.


    "Xiaoyan, this is a girl that your brother saved when he was on his way to the capital. She will temporarily follow us." The Lady Li explained.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Mo Xiaoyan nodded.


    In any case, the house could not be considered small, there were enough rooms, and with an extra person that she did not know, Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was fine, but she did not know this person''s character, nor did she know if they could get along.


    At first, he wasn''t sure about it, but as the saying went, people should be able to understand more or less about it after a long time.


    "Then Miss Xing Er, there are a lot of rooms here. You can pick one for yourself." Since the person who came was a guest, Mo Xiaoyan had to greet him.


    "Mm, sorry for troubling you." Xing Er was quite excited in her heart. It was her first time living in such a great house.


    "Xing Er, let''s go. I''ll bring you to see the room." The Lady Li treated Xing Er as if she was her own daughter.


    After Lady Li and Xing Er left, Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo were still sitting here.


    The two old men had traveled for such a long time, they must already be very tired, so Mo Xiaoyan thought about taking them to see the room first.


    "I will also bring you guys to have a look at my room. Second Sister, take Brother Cheng to choose a room." Mo Xiaoyan thought about settling them all down first. Sitting here wasn''t really a solution.


    Mo Xiaoyan brought Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo to look at the rooms, while Mo Xiaoxia took care of taking Wang Dacheng to look at the rooms, each of them choosing a room to stay in.


    The rooms here were pretty good, so there was nothing to be picky about. At least, it was much better than the rooms at home.

 C293

    The Lady Li brought Xing Er to her room to have a look. After settling him down, the Lady Li went to look for Mo Xiaoyan. Even after a day of travelling, she had not eaten her meal even when she was hungry, thinking about what dishes to make for dinner.


    Mo Xiaoyan also brought Old Master Mo and the others to look at the rooms, and then came over.


    "What dishes does Xiaoyan''s family have? We haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go make some food so we can get them to come over later. " Lady Li walked over and asked.


    "Mom, there''s a lot of food in the kitchen now. You can make whatever you want, and it''ll definitely be enough for you to have a good meal." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Really? Then I have to go take a good look." Lady Li thought that since Mo Xiaoyan was alone at home, she definitely did not buy much. Maybe she would have to go out later to buy groceries.


    "I''ll go with you."


    Mo Xiaoyan accompanied Lady Li to the kitchen. Lady Li looked around and indeed, there were a lot of dishes.


    "Xiaoyan, why are there so many dishes? Can you finish it all by yourself? " Lady Li looked at these dishes and saw that they were still good food and meat. It seemed that Mo Xiaoyan had been living a good life recently.


    "How is it? I already said that this meal would definitely be enough. Mother, you''ve been tired all day. I''ll cook. Mo Xiaoyan was idling around, making meals for her family, her cooking skills improving by leaps and bounds.


    Those dishes were all bought for Mo Xiaoyan by the hidden guards. Originally, Mo Xiaoyan had wanted to make a meal for the hidden guards to come over to eat too, but no matter what, they did not agree.


    "Alright, I also want to try out your cooking skills." Lady Li said with gratitude.


    was happily cooking, and at this time, Su Jinxuan, who was in the palace, already knew that Mo Xiaoyan''s family was here.


    Su Jinxuan also thought about leaving the palace to visit Mo Xiaoyan''s family members when he had time. Although Mo Xiaoyan was fine now, there was a huge relationship between him and Mo Xiaoyan when he accidentally fell down the cliff. After all, her family members had come over this time, so he wanted to take a look himself.


    That night, Mo Dalin and Lady Li did not go to their room to rest. Instead, they found Mo Xiaoyan and wanted to discuss how to open a shop.


    "Dad, mom, why aren''t you resting in such a cold weather?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that Lady Li and Mo Dalin had come to her room, it seemed that she had something to say.


    "Xiaoyan, we would like to discuss the matter of opening a shop with you." Lady Li walked in and said.


    "Dad, mom, come take a seat. Do you want to open a shop?" Mo Xiaoyan also went over and sat down.


    "That''s right. Look, we''re already here. When are you planning to open a store?" Mo Dalin said.


    "I don''t know either. Father, mother, it''s your decision." Mo Xiaoyan felt that now that all her family members were here, she could open a shop. Otherwise, how could she support such a big family without any income?


    "Then let''s rest for a few more days." Lady Li felt that being able to travel for so long was already quite tiring. Earning money was secondary, she would first recuperate before doing anything else.


    "Mm, then that''s fine too. For the next few days, I don''t want to go anywhere. Everyone, rest well at home." Mo Xiaoyan had been resting at home the entire time so she had had enough rest early on.


    "Xiaoyan, you should go rest early as well. We''ll head back to our room first." Lady Li didn''t want to disturb Mo Xiaoyan''s rest even at such a late hour, so after exchanging a few words, she went back to her room with Mo Dalin.


    In the morning of the next day, when Mo Xiaoyan woke up, she found Xing Er in the kitchen, eating the leftover dishes in big mouthfuls.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t understand why she didn''t eat as much during dinner, but now she snuck into the kitchen to eat by herself. After all, if she bumped into him, it wouldn''t work on her, so Mo Xiaoyan pretended not to see it and went back carefully.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan walked over, Mo Xiaoxia immediately followed, "Xiaoyan, didn''t you want to go to the kitchen to boil some hot water? I said I was going to help you. "


    "Second Sister, don''t go over first. Come with me first. Let''s sit for a while before we head to the kitchen." Mo Xiaoyan quickly dragged Mo Xiaoxia into the courtyard.


    "What''s wrong? "Why?" Mo Xiaoxia was a little confused, not knowing what Mo Xiaoyan was doing.


    "Second Sister, guess who I saw in the kitchen just now." Mo Xiaoyan whispered.


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiaoxia asked.


    "It''s that what''s called, that Xing Er!" Mo Xiaoyan whispered.


    "What is she doing in the kitchen so early in the morning?" When Mo Xiaoxia heard that it was Xing Er, she was immediately unhappy.


    "She''s probably hungry and eating. Let''s go over when she comes out." Mo Xiaoyan felt that entering now was too awkward.


    "It can''t be, she''s so hungry so early in the morning, and she went to the kitchen to eat alone." Mo Xiaoxia immediately became even more annoyed towards this Xing Er.


    Hehe, Second Sister is fine, she''s just eating, our family doesn''t lack anything to eat, if she wants to eat then she can eat whatever she wants. Mo Xiaoyan didn''t really care as she just wanted to eat something.


    "Xiaoyan, look, she''s coming out." Mo Xiaoxia pointed in front of him. Xing Er had already finished eating and was coming out.


    "Then let''s go to the kitchen now." Mo Xiaoyan got up and prepared to go to the kitchen.


    It was too cold in the winter, and it wasn''t like being able to wash one''s face in cold water in the summer. Now, it was so cold. Every morning, they would have to boil hot water to wash their faces.


    During breakfast, Mo Xiaoxia intentionally acted as if she did not know anything at all and said: "I found a lot of the remaining dishes yesterday, but I don''t know where they went."


    "Maybe there''s a wild cat. He went in to steal some food when there''s no one in the kitchen. What''s so strange about that?" Mo Linyu said after taking a bite of his rice.


    "Really? But it was clearly covered well yesterday. How can a wild cat eat it?" Mo Xiaoxia continued.


    "Second Sister, maybe you remembered wrongly, there weren''t many dishes left yesterday anyway." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Oh, hehe, then I might have remembered wrongly." Mo Xiaoxia also knew that Mo Xiaoyan said this to save some face for Xing Er.


    Xing Er''s expression was currently not very good, she did not say a word at the table, and only lowered her head as she ate.


    Xing Er stayed in this house and knew her identity very well. She was just an outsider, if she did not do more work, someone would definitely be unhappy if she stayed here for a long time.


    So now, Xing Er was trying her best to do all the work. Seeing Xing Er working so hard, Lady Li was naturally happy in her heart, thinking that Xing Er was very obedient, sensible, and also work so hard, so she was still pretty good.

 C294

    In the afternoon, Su Jinxuan took some good stuff and came to Mo Xiaoyan''s house.


    When the Lady Li and Mo Dalin saw Su Jinxuan, they were more or less a little unhappy. Now that they saw Su Jinxuan, they were not as enthusiastic as before.


    Su Jinxuan''s identity was still unknown to both Lady Li and Mo Dalin, and he had never told them about it either.


    Su Jinxuan also returned after being here for a short while. The moment he left, Lady Li ran over to take a look at the things that Su Jinxuan had brought this time, it looked like they were all pretty precious. Lady Li felt that this Su Jinxuan was really generous.


    After resting for a day or two, Lady Li had already wanted to go and open the door. Although the rent of the shop was not expensive, the whole family had to eat.


    The Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo were in charge of bringing Mo Dongxue to the house, while everyone else was working at the shop, so Wang Dacheng also worked at the shop. With Wang Dacheng''s help, they could sell buns too.


    Xing Er was in charge of cooking at home. After finishing all the work at the shop, she only needed to save time to cook when she returned home.


    The shop had opened early in the morning, and had been at home for a long time. Without question, the shop had opened up, and Mo Xiaoyan had to go over to help out.


    It had been some time since the shop''s door was opened. Very few people came to eat on the first day of the day, and the weather was very cold and the snow had been falling. Perhaps they were all staying at home, and very few people were willing to come out.


    He had cooked so many vegetables and meat porridge, yet he hadn''t sold them all in the morning. If it was a while ago, it definitely wouldn''t have been enough to sell, how could he still have so much left over?


    "Why are there so few people in the store today? There''s still so much porridge left, and we haven''t even sold many kebabs yet." The Lady Li complained.


    "Mom, it must be because the weather has been too cold recently. I can see that there aren''t many people on the streets outside. Plus, we haven''t opened our store for a few months, so the business will definitely not be as good as it used to be." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this was normal, but she wouldn''t be in a hurry.


    "That''s right, I didn''t see that many people at the other stores either." The Lady Li comforted himself.


    "The porridge won''t taste good after a long time. Since it''s already noon, let''s each eat a bowl." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this porridge would not taste good if it was preserved for a long time.


    "Then I''ll go outside and call them in for some congee. We''ll have some more steamed buns. We''ll settle this later." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    Since the business inside the store wasn''t good, and had closed early, there were still a few kebabs and two secret roasted chickens. Mo Xiaoyan roasted all of the remaining kebabs, and prepared to eat by herself.


    "Sigh, I wonder when this snow will stop. It has been continuously falling for several days. The snow on the ground is already so thick, why is it still falling?" Lady Li felt that the snow was too cold, causing the business inside the shop to be much worse.


    "Mom, how can it be winter without snow? It will definitely stop in the next few days. Don''t worry, when the weather gets warm, it will be much better." Mo Xiaoyan had a good attitude.


    It was just that during these two days, Mo Xiaoyan realised that Xing Er did not have a very good character.


    If she wanted to eat the pastries, she could just openly eat them, and no one would ever say anything about her, but Mo Xiaoyan realised that she secretly brought them to her house, and she ate so fast that she almost choked on herself, making him speechless.


    Mo Xiaoyan wanted to talk to her, but she felt that saying it out loud would cause her to lose face, so she resisted the urge to say it. Since there was nothing lacking in food at home, even if someone saw her secretly hiding in the shadows to eat, no one would say anything.


    The room that Xing Er lived in was very close to the room that Mo Linyu and the others lived in, and they had to pass by the door of Xing Er''s room to go to the latrine.


    Mo Linyu had already run to the latrine twice, but he felt that something was wrong with his stomach when he slept. He hurriedly put on some clothes and ran towards the latrine.


    Therefore, Xing Er purposely wore very little, and even intentionally caused her clothes to be messed up, and pretended to be very anxious as she went up to the latrine.


    Xing Er stood at the door of her room and listened to everything outside. Although she was already shivering from the cold, she still gritted her teeth and listened attentively. As long as Mo Linyu came over, she would pretend to be very anxious and run out of the room.


    Since the sky was dark, even if the two of them bumped into each other, they would only feel that they were careless.


    Mo Linyu had already come out of his room. When he heard the footsteps slowly approaching, he pretended to be anxious and pushed open the door to the room, purposely knocking into Mo Linyu''s body.


    Xing Er did not expect someone to suddenly rush out, and was not on guard either. The good point was that she did not get hit and rolled away, but Xing Er still threw herself into Mo Linyu''s embrace.


    Originally, Xing Er was about to fall to the ground, but Mo Linyu pulled at him in a rush, and the two of them came into contact so intimately. Since Xing Er was wearing such a revealing outfit, and they got so close together, Mo Linyu could clearly feel the place on Xing Er''s chest where she was standing.


    Xing Er''s heart beat even faster, and she was momentarily at a loss of what to do. Xing Er knew that the time was right, so she hurriedly took a step back from Mo Linyu''s embrace.


    "Brother Mo, why are you suddenly here?" And you ran so fast. " Xing Er pretended to be innocent and said.


    "Xing Er, I had a bad stomach tonight. I was in a hurry to go to the latrine, so I ran a bit faster. I really didn''t know you would come out." Mo Linyu said apologetically.


    "Brother Mo, have you eaten too?" "Me too. I was in a hurry running out of the room when I wanted to go to the latrine, so I didn''t notice that you also came out." Xing Er said in a low voice.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. I already said it, no wonder you ran so fast." Now that Mo Linyu couldn''t hold it in anymore, he almost pulled him into his pants, but now that he accidentally bumped into Xing Er, he had to say a few words of apology before heading to the toilet.


    "That Brother Mo, I''ll go to the toilet first. My stomach is starting to hurt again." Xing Er did not wait for Mo Linyu to reply as she hastily ran to the latrine.

 C295

    In fact, Xing Er did not want to go to the latrine at all. Furthermore, she was wearing so little, and she was about to freeze solid on the outside.


    After staying in the latrine for a while, he went out and jogged back to his room.


    Mo Linyu was even wearing so little. Although it was an accident, it was fortunate that no one in the family saw it, if they did, it would not be too clear.


    Liu Yuemei, who was coaxing Mo Dongxue to sleep in her room, was completely unaware of what had just happened. Liu Yuemei was normally pretty good to Xing Er as well, but she did not realize that Xing Er was actually interested in him at all.


    Xing Er felt that the only way for him to not be kicked out of this house was by grabbing onto Mo Linyu''s heart, because Mo Linyu was the son of this house, so his words had to have some power. Furthermore, Xing Er had discovered that Mo Linyu was actually a very honest person, and a person who was worth entrusting his life to.


    If Mo Linyu liked her, then Xing Er wouldn''t mind being a small girl. After all, their family was quite rich.


    The morning meal was cooked by Xing Er. Both Mo Xiaoxia and Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was difficult to eat, they couldn''t bear to put in any seasonings, and they even cooked it for such a long time that it was just like how the old man cooked it for a little too long.


    felt that it was quite delicious, and Lady Li and Mo Dalin also felt that it was a little hard to eat, but they endured eating a little, and didn''t say anything.


    Xing Er''s house used to be poor, so shshedidn''t have much food, and every time she cooked rice, he boiled more rice in the pot, and after a while, she got used to it. Mo Xiaoyan''s house was not short of food, and it was the same cooking method as usual, it was not tasty, it looked like porridge, but also like rice, and the food was also tasteless.


    Sitting at a table, Mo Linyu felt a little uncomfortable. Because of what happened last night, Mo Linyu didn''t even have the face to look straight into Xing Er''s eyes.


    Recently, Su Jinxuan found out that Jiang Wen had entered the palace more frequently, but all of them were with his wife, and he wasn''t the only one who had entered the palace.


    Su Jinxuan felt that there must be something shameful about it. Although Su Jinxuan had already found out about what Jiang Wen had done, the person behind him was a truly strong person.


    Therefore, Su Jinxuan decided to not expose Jiang Wen for the time being, so as to not alert that person. In the future, it would be extremely difficult to investigate him.


    Jiang Wen also knew that the people who were recently sent to capture Mo Xiaoyan had all been defeated by the people hiding in the vicinity of the Mo Xiaoyan family.


    Chu Moran''s martial arts were only second to Leng Qianye''s, and the other hidden guard martial arts were almost the same. All of them were experts amongst experts, picked out through rigorous training.


    Today, the snow had finally stopped. Although the sun was high outside, it was still very cold compared to when it was snowing.


    The shop was not busy at the moment, it did not need the entire family to come over, they only wanted to take turns going over, and so Mo Xiaoyan would rest at home today.


    Xing Er was sitting outside in the courtyard, basking in the sunlight. Xing Er was alone in her room, feeling a little cold, so she came out and sat together with Mo Xiaoyan, wanting to chat and befriend him.


    Because Xing Er found that Mo Xiaoyan was more approachable than that Mo Xiaoxia, Xing Er felt that she was somewhat hostile towards her. Xing Er did not know if it was because she was overthinking things, but she would always feel that way whenever she saw Mo Xiaoxia, and never when she saw Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, are you sitting in the sun?" Xing Er took the initiative to converse.


    "Yeah." Mo Xiaoyan simply replied, she did not know what else to say to her.


    "I don''t have much work to do at home. How about I go to your store and help out?" Xing Er was only pretending to say it.


    "There''s no need for that. Recently, business in the shop hasn''t been too good either. It''s not like there''s a need for so many people. If we go, we might as well stay at home." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Xing Er was a little too hypocritical. Although they had only known each other for a few days, it could be seen that. No wonder Mo Xiaoxia didn''t like this Xing Er either.


    "Oh, why don''t you go out and play? I don''t think you''ve been out at home for the past few days. " Xing Er tried her best to find a topic to talk about.


    "Although Beijing is a big place, I''ve been here for a long time and have been to many places. Recently, the weather has been so cold, so I think it would be better to stay at home." Mo Xiaoyan said casually.


    "That''s true, but this is my first time in the capital. I haven''t even gone out on the streets to look around." Xing Er really wanted to go out and walk around, but the capital city was different from those small places. This place was pretty big, and if she accidentally lost it, it would not be good, so she decided to just stay at home.


    "Then you can go for a walk if you have nothing else to do." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "It''s been too cold lately. I''ll go out after it''s warm up for a while." Xing Er did not want to say that she was afraid of getting lost because the Beijing area was too big.


    "Oh." Mo Xiaoyan responded faintly.


    After that, the two of them did not talk anymore, and Mo Xiaoyan did not like to talk to Xing Er either, so he felt that she had nothing to say to her.


    Mo Linyu was at home today, so it was''s turn to be at home tomorrow. being at home meant that they had to stay with Xing Er again.


    After Xing Er cleaned up the kitchen, she also went to the courtyard to find Mo Linyu. It was not easy for him to get along with Mo Linyu today, and she could not waste such a good opportunity.


    "Brother Mo, if you''re tired, sit down and rest for a while." Xing Er walked over to Mo Linyu and said gently.


    "Don''t be tired, I''ll move all these useless things away from the yard, otherwise it won''t look good if I take up space here." Mo Linyu could not stay idle at home.


    "Then I''ll go heat up some hot water for you. You can drink some water after you''ve finished carrying the items." After Xing Er finished, he went to the kitchen.


    When the hot water was boiled, Mo Linyu had already finished his work and was resting in the courtyard.


    Xing Er brought a pot of hot water over, "Brother Mo, let''s drink some water to warm up your body." Xing Er said considerately.


    "Alright." Mo Linyu was truly thirsty, he then picked up the cup and took a gulp of water, the water that was just boiled was extremely hot, and Mo Linyu''s cup was so hot that it fell to the ground.


    "Brother Mo, were you scalded? Why are you drinking so quickly?" Xing Er showed concern.

 C296

    "I thought the water would cool fast in winter, but I didn''t expect it to be this hot." Mo Linyu now felt like his mouth was scorched numb.


    "Of course it''s hot. I just boiled this water and it''s very hot. It''s all my fault that I forgot to remind you." Xing Er lowered her head and said with red eyes.


    "Xing Er, how can I blame you? I was too thirsty just now, that''s why I was in such a hurry to drink it. If you had been so kind as to boil some water for me to drink, I wouldn''t have had enough time to thank you. Mo Linyu hurriedly explained.


    "Does my mouth still hurt?" Xing Er said with concern.


    "It doesn''t hurt much anymore. It''s not that hot either." Mo Linyu said honestly.


    "That''s good. I''ll go get you a cup and a new one. This time, you have to drink slowly. Don''t be so anxious." Xing Er went into the house and brought out a cup of water. She poured a cup of water for Mo Linyu and placed it in front of him.


    Mo Linyu sat there, drinking the water slowly. Xing Er sat in front of him, and was even very close to him. Ever since that night when a small accident happened, Mo Linyu felt somewhat awkward and uncomfortable when he saw him.


    "Xing Er, don''t you feel cold sitting outside? Why don''t you go back to your room and rest? Mo Linyu didn''t want to sit with Xing Er anymore, it was too awkward. Furthermore, he normally didn''t like to stay in the room, so it was more comfortable sitting outside.


    "Brother Mo, I want to sit outside and bask in the sunlight. It''s pretty boring to stay in the house, so I can still chat with you while sitting here." Xing Er did it on purpose, it was not easy to get this chance, so she had to grab this opportunity to stay with Mo Linyu for a while longer.


    "Mm, that''s fine too." Although Mo Linyu felt a little awkward in his heart, on the surface, it was still the same as before.


    "Brother Mo, did you get any injuries on your body that night?" I''m so sorry, I forgot to apologize to you. " Xing Er said this very naturally.


    "No, even you don''t know if you hurt yourself or not, I should apologize like you." Mo Linyu said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "I''m fine." Xing Er said with a smile.


    I will pick up the broken cup and throw it away, then Xing Er, you can sit here for a while.


    Mo Linyu felt extremely uncomfortable all over, he wanted to find something to do, so he squatted down and picked up the cup that was just broken.


    "Brother Mo, are you alright? Why were you so careless?" Xing Er quickly squatted down and wrapped Mo Linyu''s injured hand with a handkerchief.


    "Xing Er, I''m fine. It''s just a small wound, there''s no need to trouble yourself to wrap it up." Mo Linyu hurriedly took down the handkerchief that Xing Er had wrapped around herself and placed it on the table.


    "But it''s already bleeding. How can we not wrap it up?" Xing Er said worriedly.


    "It''s fine. It''ll be fine after a while." Mo Linyu continued to pick up the shattered pieces, and threw them away.


    After throwing the things inside, Mo Linyu did not continue sitting there, but went back into the house to look for Mo Dongxue.


    Xing Er naturally did not have the cheek to follow her in, because she realized that Old Master Mo did not like to see her too, so she did not want to bring ridicule upon herself.


    The store''s business continued for a few days. Fortunately, the business got better and better every day. Gradually, there were quite a few customers, including some who had come back before.


    In the blink of an eye, the new year had arrived. This year''s new year was much better than the previous one, and the food was a lot more sumptuous.


    Su Jinxuan originally wanted to come out and see Mo Xiaoyan, wanted to celebrate New Year with him, but she couldn''t leave the palace, so she didn''t come out.


    The New Year celebration in Beijing was quite lively. It was even more festive than when he was at home.


    At night, the whole family ate and drank together. Mo Linyu''s tolerance for alcohol was not good, but he was still quite happy during the new year. After drinking a few more cups, he ended up drunk, while the others were fine, they were not as good as Mo Linyu.


    Xing Er also drank a few cups of wine, she felt a little dizzy and stopped eating, and returned to her room to rest first.


    "I seem to be drunk and I''m not feeling well. You guys take your time and eat. I''ll go to my room to rest for a while." Mo Linyu said unclearly as he sat there.


    "Okay, then go and rest for a while." Mo Dongxue, who was in Liu Yuemei''s embrace, was currently feeding Mo Dongxue, but she could not get up and help Mo Linyu into her room.


    Mo Linyu was almost unsteady walking now, it was very uncomfortable, he had not drunk much in the past, but he never thought that today would be the New Year, he was too happy for a moment, and got drunk.


    Along the way, they finally arrived at the door of the room with shaky steps. All the doors of the room were the same, the room that Mo Linyu lived in was rather close to his.


    Now that Mo Linyu was drunk again, he took too much notice of it and casually pushed the door open to enter. As it was night time and the room was dark, he directly fell asleep without even looking around.


    Xing Er, who was sleeping inside, had also already fallen asleep, so she did not realize that Mo Linyu was currently sleeping beside him.


    Xing Er was cold awake after sleeping for a while, because Mo Linyu had pulled the blanket over him.


    When he woke up, he found that there was someone sleeping on the side. The first time he found out, he gave Xing Er a shock, and then carefully laid on the bed to take a look, it was actually Mo Linyu who was sleeping on the side. His entire body reeked of alcohol, and looked like he was drunk, so his sleep was pretty heavy.


    With such a good opportunity, Xing Er felt that she could not waste it, and had to make good use of it. In order to stabilize her position in this family, she could only use this method.


    Xing Er took off all of Mo Linyu''s clothes, and then, all of her own clothes as well. She even pulled Mo Linyu''s arm over and placed it on her body, looking very intimate.


    Without needing to do anything else, he would pretend to be asleep and wait for others to discover it, or for Mo Linyu to wake up.


    The people outside were enjoying their meal, it was the new year, they talked until very late, until Mo Dongxue fell asleep in Liu Yuemei''s embrace. The weather was cold, and Liu Yuemei was afraid that she would freeze Mo Dongxue and get sick.


    He thought about carrying Mo Dongxue back to his room first, then he would come out himself. It was also convenient for him to go back to his room to see how Mo Linyu was doing.


    Liu Yuemei carried Mo Dongxue to his room, but discovered that Mo Linyu was not in his room. She thought that Mo Linyu had gotten up and went to the latrine, and used her hand to touch his bed, discovering that it was completely cold, no one had slept with him.


    She did not know where Mo Linyu had gone to during the night. After putting Mo Dongxue down, Liu Yuemei carefully covered herself with the blanket and went out, wanting to find Mo Linyu. He was drunk after all, so Liu Yuemei was still worried.

 C297

    Liu Yuemei first went to the latrine to look for a trace of Mo Linyu, but was unable to find any trace of him. Then, he looked around the house, but did not find any trace of Mo Linyu.


    After looking for a while, he was still unable to find Mo Linyu, so Liu Yuemei could only go over to the dining room and ask Mo Dalin and the others, "Yuemei, has Dongxue fallen asleep yet?" Just as Liu Yuemei walked into the house, the Lady Li asked quickly.


    "Mother, Dongxue has already gone to sleep." Liu Yuemei walked over and answered.


    "Come and sit then." Lady Li still didn''t know that Liu Yuemei was looking for Mo Linyu everywhere.


    Mother, I won''t be sitting down, just now when I went into the room, I found that Dongxue''s father wasn''t in the room, I looked for many places, but I didn''t see him, he was also drunk at night, I don''t know where she is now. Liu Yuemei said worriedly.


    "What?" It can''t be. How could Lin Yu not be in his room? Where could he be? Could it be that he actually ran out? " Hearing Liu Yuemei''s words, the Lady Li immediately became worried.


    Usually, the people in the''s family wouldn''t be worried, but today, it was different. Mo Linyu was drunk, and didn''t know where he went, so he was still worried and anxious.


    "Then let''s not sit here anymore, let''s go out and look." Since Mo Linyu had disappeared, as his grandfather, Old Master Mo was naturally very worried as well.


    "Alright, then let''s go out and look everywhere." Mo Dalin was the first to stand up and walk out.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia were both there. The two of them opened up all the rooms one by one and looked around, but didn''t find any trace of Mo Linyu.


    "Second Sister, only Lady Xing Er''s room is left now. What do we do? Should we go in and take a look? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better to go in and take a look. Their room was so close to each other, so maybe they went into the wrong room.


    "Didn''t she go to her room to rest when she was drunk? A girl learning from someone else to drink is too outrageous." Mo Xiaoxia had always hated Xing Er, but now that she saw Xing Er drinking, he felt even more annoyed.


    "Then what should we do? Should I go in and take a look? We''ve searched all the rooms and even the kitchen, but we haven''t seen our big brother, so this is the only room left. " Mo Xiaoyan was also hesitant on whether or not she should go in, but she was afraid of what she should not see if she went in.


    "If that doesn''t work, let''s go in and take a look. They''ve all gone out to look, let''s go to Xing Er''s room first." Mo Xiaoxia felt that it was impossible for Mo Linyu to appear in Xing Er''s room.


    Mo Xiaoxia walked over and knocked a few times, but no one replied him.


    "Xiaoyan, could it be that there is no one in the room?" Mo Xiaoxia saw that after knocking several times, no one answered.


    "If that''s out of the question, give it a try. Let''s see if the door is open." Mo Xiaoyan said from the side.


    "Alright then." Mo Xiaoxia didn''t have much hope in the beginning, so she used her hands to push open the room''s door.


    It was very dark inside, so the two of them had slowly groped their way in. Upon entering, they found that there seemed to be someone sleeping on the bed, Mo Xiaoyan went over to light the candles in the room, and the room immediately lit up.


    Now the two of them could finally see clearly that the two people sleeping on the bed were actually Mo Linyu and Xing Er. Furthermore, they were hugging each other to sleep, but the weather was so cold that there was a blanket over them.


    and Mo Xiaoxia were both extremely shocked. Mo Linyu and Xing Er, how could these two people sleep together?


    However, the two of them seemed to be sleeping soundly and didn''t wake up at all.


    In fact, Xing Er was still awake, she had only been pretending to be asleep.


    Right now, both of them were not wearing any clothes, and were only covered by a blanket. It was not good for Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia to directly go over and wake them up.


    Now, she was seducing her own big brother into going to bed. Mo Xiaoxia stood on the spot and shouted loudly: "Big Brother, Xing Er, you two wake up."


    After she shouted, Mo Linyu still did not wake up, and only rolled over in a daze. Xing Er saw that Mo Linyu did not wake up, so she did not wake up either.


    "Big Brother, quickly wake up!" Mo Xiaoxia continued to shout a few more times.


    Mo Linyu woke up from his dreams upon hearing someone calling him, "What''s wrong?" Mo Linyu still did not know that he had walked into the wrong room and slept on Xing Er''s bed.


    "Big brother, what do you think you''re doing?" Why did you come to this room when you went back to your room to rest when you were drunk? " Mo Xiaoxia said loudly.


    When Mo Linyu opened his eyes, the first thing he saw was Xing Er in his arms.


    Ah!" "What''s going on?" Mo Lin Yu was so scared that he instantly sat up and covered his body with the blanket.


    Seeing that the time was right, Xing Er pretended to have just woken up. When she opened her eyes, she saw Mo Linyu seated at the side, pretending to be shocked as she shouted loudly.


    "Brother Mo, why are you in my room?" Xing Er pretended not to know anything and asked loudly.


    I''m sorry Xing Er, I really didn''t know, my head was dizzy from being drunk just now and felt terrible, so I entered unnoticed, I didn''t even look into the dark room, I thought this was my room, I didn''t expect to come to your room by mistake. Mo Linyu said apologetically.


    "Big brother, how can you just casually enter the room without taking a good look?" Mo Xiaoxia said angrily.


    "I didn''t do it on purpose. At the time, I didn''t even know that I had walked into the wrong room." Mo Linyu hugged his head in regret.


    "How come I don''t have any clothes left? I didn''t undress when I went to bed. " Xing Er suddenly shouted.


    "I also don''t have any clothes left. I remember that I fell asleep right after entering the room. It seems that I didn''t take off my clothes." Mo Linyu tried his best to recall, but no matter how he thought about it, he could not recall what happened.


    "Aiya, what''s going on with all of you?" Mo Xiaoyan was also a little confused.


    "How am I going to go out and meet someone in the future? Something like this actually happened." Xing Er said as tears streamed down her face.


    "Xing Er, I''m sorry, I really didn''t know it would be like this." Mo Linyu was currently feeling very guilty, how could he possibly do such a thing?


    "Hurry up and put it on, we''ll be going out first." Mo Xiaoyan pulled Mo Xiaoxia along with the two of them and left, waiting for the both of them to finish putting on their clothes.


    The two of them quickly finished dressing, and the few people who were looking for Mo Linyu outside had returned. They did not know that such a shameful thing had happened in their family.


    "Xiaoyan, how is it? Have you found your big brother in this house? " Lady Li asked.

 C298

    Mo Xiaoyan did not immediately respond to Lady Li''s words. She was also hesitant in her heart, and did not know what to say. After all, no one was willing to see something like this happen.


    Just when Liu Yuemei was about to ask Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia, Xing Er''s room door opened, inside, Mo Linyu and Xing Er were already dressed, and slowly came out.


    "Why are you in Xing Er''s room?" Liu Yuemei asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, why are you in Xing Er''s room? We have already looked for you for so long, what are you doing in Xing Er''s room? " Lady Li was also very surprised.


    "Yuemei, I ¡­" Mo Linyu didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    "What''s wrong with you? Why are you in Xing Er''s room? " Liu Yuemei''s body was currently trembling and she was unwilling to believe that Mo Linyu had done something to let her down.


    "I was drunk and went into the wrong room." Mo Linyu lowered his head and said.


    Just as Lady Li was about to speak, Xing Er started crying, "Xing Er, don''t cry, it''s my fault." Mo Linyu consoled her on the side.


    "What the hell is going on? What happened to all of you?" Liu Yuemei asked with red eyes.


    "It''s all my fault, I caused all of this because I was drunk, I let Yuemei down." Mo Linyu painfully hugged his head and squatted there.


    "Xing Er, you aren''t drunk, right?" Lady Li asked.


    "Yeah, I just got a little dizzy from drinking two cups." Xing Er did not lie.


    "Then tell me, what happened to all of you?" The Lady Li asked seriously.


    "Wuu ¡­ wuu ¡­" How could a girl like me say something like that? " Xing Er said while crying.


    "Alright, then we''ll go in and take a look ourselves." Lady Li entered the room, followed closely by Liu Yuemei, and the others stood outside waiting.


    Lady Li lifted the blanket on the bed and discovered that there was actually some blood on the bed sheets.


    Liu Yuemei was so angry that tears started to come out, "Is this for real? I don''t believe he would do such a thing. "


    Lady Li hurried over to support Liu Yuemei. Lady Li was also very angry, why would her honest son do such a stupid thing?


    Lady Li helped Liu Yuemei out, while Mo Linyu waited outside in a hurry, wanting to confirm if anything had happened.


    "How is it?" Mo Dalin asked anxiously.


    Lady Li did not speak, she only nodded her head, now everything was clear.


    Mo Linyu tried his best to recall, but no matter how hard he tried, he could not remember a single word.


    "Miss Xing Er, you said that you were just feeling a little dizzy and weren''t drunk. Why didn''t you call us? If you shout out loud, we''ll all be able to hear you. " Mo Xiaoyan felt that this matter was a little strange.


    "Yeah, why didn''t you yell at us? Could it be that you are willing? " Mo Xiaoxia felt that this Xing Er was too detestable.


    "No, I also fell asleep at that time. When I woke up, I was already ¡­" How am I supposed to say such a thing? " Xing Er pretended to be pitiful.


    "This is my fault!" Mo Linyu kept repeating this right now.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Xing Er was not simple, and seemed to be quite scheming. Usually, she treated Mo Linyu quite well, and didn''t even talk to him for a while.


    Right now, it looked as if she was unwilling to be forced by Mo Linyu. If she was really forced, how could she sleep so soundly? Her hair was very neat, and her clothes were not torn. She had said earlier that she was wearing clothes when she went to sleep.


    If Mo Linyu really forced her, how could she have arranged her clothes so neatly and arranged her hair so neatly? She did not seem to be flustered, and immediately cried when she woke up.


    In fact, the blush on the bed sheets was not because Mo Linyu and Xing Er were having an affair, but because when Xing Er was wearing the clothes, when Mo Linyu was not paying attention, she bit her finger and got the blood on the bed sheets.


    "You beast, how could you do such a thing? You have a wife and daughter, how can you do that? " As Mo Dalin spoke, he walked over to give Mo Linyu a random beating, but Lady Li did not go over to pull them away. The matter this time was not small, how could he not teach them a lesson.


    "Dad, I was really wrong, I really didn''t do it on purpose." Mo Linyu said while crying.


    "What did you tell me wrong? You have to tell Yuemei, you have to tell Xing Er, I want to see what you will do! " Mo Dalin rarely ever fought against Mo Linyu, this time he was truly angered to the core.


    "Yuemei, I''m wrong, I''m really wrong." Mo Linyu apologized to Liu Yuemei while kneeling.


    "Then what about Xing Er, what do you want her to do?" Liu Yuemei really didn''t want Mo Linyu to marry one more person back, but he had tainted Xing Er, so how should she marry a girl in the future?


    "I don''t know either." Mo Linyu''s mind was in a mess.


    They had been happily having dinner together and chatting for a few days, but who would have thought that something like this would happen tonight? Even this year wouldn''t be good.


    "Forget it, let''s leave it at this for tonight. We''ll discuss this matter tomorrow, let''s all go and rest first." Seeing them crying here, the Old Master Mo felt that even if they did not sleep until the morning of the next day, they would not be able to come to a conclusion.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, let''s go back to our room first." Mo Xiaoxia walked over and supported Liu Yuemei.


    During the night, Liu Yuemei slept on the bed and did not sleep the entire time.


    Xing Er was very happy in her heart, she never thought that she would be able to fool everyone in their family.


    The first day of the new year was supposed to be a lively day, but Mo Xiaoyan and her family couldn''t get up from the ground.


    After breakfast, Lady Li called Xing Er out to the courtyard. She wanted to talk about what she was thinking about now, and Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia sat together to listen. Originally, Lady Li wanted to call Liu Yuemei over as well, but Liu Yuemei was in a bad mood and did not even eat breakfast.


    "Xing Er, you should know the reason why I called you over, right?" The Lady Li said.


    "Well, Aunt, I think I know what you want to ask me." Xing Er lowered her head and whispered.


    "You have also stayed in our family for a period of time. I have treated you as my own daughter and have never treated you unfairly. You should be aware of this in your heart, right?" The Lady Li said indifferently.


    "Aunt, Xing Er understands your kindness to me." Xing Er said in a low voice.


    "Then tell me the truth. Was it Lin Yu who forced you to do what you did last night, or did you do it yourself?" Lady Li did not like to beat around the bush.


    "Aunt, what do you mean?" Xing Er asked with his eyes wide open.

 C299

    "What does my mother mean? Don''t you know about Lady Xing Er?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a faint smile.


    "What do I know? I''ll have to trouble you guys to explain it more clearly. " Xing Er was a little unsure in her heart, could it be that they had discovered something?


    "Xing Er, then aunty will ask you this question. Was it your own wish or was it my son''s that forced you to do this last night?" Lady Li asked again.


    Xing Er was silent for a moment before saying: "Aunt, it was really Brother Mo who forced me. I also resisted, but he was drunk and his mind was not clear, and his strength was also quite strong, so how could a weak girl like me resist him?"


    "Are you telling the truth?" Lady Li was still extremely unwilling to believe it.


    "Aunt, believe me, everything I said was the truth, I absolutely did not lie to you." Xing Er said excitedly.


    "Then what do you want?" Lady Li asked.


    "I don''t know what to do now either ¡­" Xing Er did want to marry Mo Linyu, but she would naturally not say it in front of the Lady Li.


    "How about this, I''ll give you a solution, do you think it''ll work?" Mo Xiaoxia said from the side.


    "What method?" Xing Er asked.


    "I''ll give you some silver taels. Leave this place, everyone will be happy." Mo Xiaoxia didn''t want such a person to become her sister-in-law.


    "Xiaoxia, what are you saying? Your big brother forced me to do this, yet you just gave me some silver and sent me away. If I lose my virginity, how do I marry anyone in the future?" Xing Er said angrily.


    "Why do I feel like it wasn''t my big brother forcing you, but rather your own free will?" Mo Xiaoxia felt that Mo Linyu wouldn''t force Xing Er.


    "I volunteered? "How is that possible?" Xing Er said angrily.


    "This is indeed us letting Xing Er down. If there''s really no other way, then ¡­" Before Lady Li could finish, she was interrupted by Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I don''t think anything happened last night." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "Xiaoyan, what do you mean by that?" Lady Li did not understand.


    "Nothing happened between Big Brother and Xing Er last night." Just now, Mo Xiaoyan had accidentally seen the wound on Xing Er''s finger and knew what was happening on the bed.


    Because when she was cooking in the kitchen yesterday afternoon, Xing Er''s hands were still fine, why did she suddenly break a little? Thinking about the neatly arranged clothes and neat hair from last night, Mo Xiaoyan felt that there must be something fishy.


    "Xiaoyan, what do you mean by that? Do you think I can lie to you about this? You guys have also seen the thing on the bed, can it be fake? " Xing Er said emotionally.


    "What do you think? Couldn''t this sort of thing be false? Miss Xing Er really doesn''t know what happened to the bloodstain on the bed sheet. " Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Don''t you know what''s going on?" Xing Er choked up.


    "Alright, Miss Xing Er, it''s useless for you to pretend in front of us. When you came to my house, I felt that if you acted honestly, we wouldn''t have kicked you out. Mo Xiaoyan said expressionlessly.


    "Xiaoyan, what do you want Xing Er to confess to?" Lady Li was a little dizzy from Mo Xiaoyan''s words.


    "Mom, she knows what happened last night the best. I''ll get her to tell us the truth now." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Xing Er was playing around with her whole family like they were idiots. If not for her family being honest and kind, how could she possibly talk rubbish with her?


    "I really don''t know what you want me to confess." Xing Er choked up.


    "Enough, don''t cry here. There are only a few of us here, who will you cry for?" Mo Xiaoxia was originally a person with a weak character and good temper, but she just didn''t like Xing Er at all.


    "Xing Er, I hope you can speak the truth. If you are telling the truth, we can let go of this matter and give you some silver, so that you won''t have to worry about your future. If you find a good man and marry him, living a good life will be good for you. "If you don''t tell us the truth and you dare to lie to us, the consequences will be very serious. I hope that you can think about this clearly." After Mo Xiaoyan said this much, she waited to see how Xing Er would answer.


    When Xing Er heard this, she fell silent for a long time. She was conflicted, whether she should speak the truth, but if she spoke the truth, how would the people in his family think of him? Would she throw him out immediately?


    "Alright, hurry up and tell us. We don''t have that much time to chat with you here." Mo Xiaoxia impatiently urged.


    "How much will you pay me?" Xing Er did not reply, but first asked her how much silver she had. Otherwise, if she told her, they would immediately chase him out, and she would starve to death.


    "If you speak the truth, we will give you 50 silver, and we won''t make things difficult for you. Just leave our house by yourself." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she would not tell the truth about this kind of person.


    "Then what if you lie to me?" Xing Er didn''t believe Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I won''t lie to you. I can go over now to get the silver. The silver is on this table. Once you confess, I will immediately give you all the silver." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and said.


    Xing Er did not say anything, and Mo Xiaoyan thought that she had tacitly agreed, and immediately went back to her room to retrieve her silver.


    If this 50 taels of silver was poor in the past, then no matter what, he wouldn''t be able to take it out. But now it was different, he could still take out this 50 taels of silver.


    Mo Xiaoyan took out the silver and placed it on the table. When she saw the amount of silver, Xing Er''s eyes went wide.


    "You can say it now, right?" Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "En, alright then. I admit that nothing really happened between Brother Mo and me last night, so don''t get me wrong." Xing Er finally spoke the truth.


    "Xing Er, are you telling the truth? What about that stain on the bed? " The Lady Li asked half-believing and half-doubting.


    "Aunty, that was something I accidentally did when my finger was broken." Xing Er extended the finger she bit open for Lady Li to see.


    "Mother, I already said that she is a swindler, but she actually wants to lie about such things. She is truly mad." Mo Xiaoxia said angrily.


    "Then I''ll take these silver coins first. There''s nothing here for me, so I just need to take these silver coins and leave. My dear aunty, I''ve lied to you. Just pretend that you never knew me." Xing Er took the silver and left, and Mo Xiaoyan did not stop her.

 C300

    "Mother, how can you let her leave just like that? "No matter what, I have to ask her to apologize to my eldest sister-in-law. The fifty silver taels aren''t small. How can I just give it to her like that?" Mo Xiaoxia was a little confused.


    "Sigh, let''s just treat it as helping her one last time. It''s my fault that I didn''t open my eyes in the beginning. If she wasn''t allowed to follow us, then these things wouldn''t have happened later on." Lady Li sighed and said.


    For someone like Xing Er who had lived in such a poor family since childhood, these fifty silver taels were like a huge sum of money to her. Therefore, Mo Xiaoyan was very confident that as long as she took out these fifty silver taels, the possibility of Xing Er telling her the truth was very high.


    "Forget it. This matter is over. Let''s go to sister-in-law''s room and tell her the news." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this new year, it was really good to have a happy family.


    The few of them went into Liu Yuemei''s room. Liu Yuemei was currently sleeping there, still crying, but Mo Linyu was sitting beside them, apologizing incessantly.


    "Yuemei, sit up. Mother has something to tell you." Lady Li walked to the side of the bed and said.


    The Lady Li came over. No matter how sad Liu Yuemei was, she still got up and listened to what the Lady Li had to say.


    "Mom, tell me, I''m listening." Liu Yuemei said as she wiped her tears.


    "Xing Er had already told us the truth. Actually, nothing happened to Xing Er and Lin Yu last night." The Lady Li said.


    "Impossible, that bed is already red, how can nothing have happened?" Liu Yuemei did not believe it.


    "Xing Er''s finger was broken, and was bleeding. She did not have any good intentions, so we had already sent her away. She will not appear in the family anymore." The Lady Li explained.


    "Is that true?" Liu Yuemei asked somewhat excitedly.


    "Sister-in-law, it''s true, Xing Er has already told us the truth." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "That''s right, sister-in-law. You don''t have to worry, that Xing Er has already left. In the future, she will no longer affect you and brother." Mo Xiaoxia felt that after Xing Er left, her mood became a lot better. That hateful person had finally left.


    "Mother, Xiaoxia, this means that nothing happened between Xing Er and I?" Mo Linyu stood up excitedly and said.


    "Yes, my foolish son, why are you so stupid?" Lady Li felt that Mo Linyu was just too honest.


    "Like I said, I said when I went back to my room and fell asleep, how could those things happen?" Mo Linyu was confused, but luckily, he understood everything.


    "Alright, stop drinking as much as you can in the future. Look at how noisy this is. It''s New Year''s Eve and our family isn''t happy." Liu Yuemei felt much better.


    "Hmm, I will never drink again." Mo Linyu was still a little afraid when he thought about it.


    "Okay, let''s go out. Today, we must make a big table and have a good meal. We must forget about all those unhappy things and have a happy new year." Lady Li felt that everything was alright now, it was better to forget about it as soon as possible.


    "Mom, then I''ll go wash my face and go to the kitchen to help you." Liu Yuemei''s mood was also much better now.


    "Mom, I''ll help you too." Mo Xiaoxia was also happy about what happened today.


    "I''ll go light a fire for you." Mo Linyu also followed him.


    Now that there were four people in the kitchen, Mo Xiaoyan thought that she wouldn''t need to go anymore. Even if she had to go, it would take up a lot of space, so she decided to stay outside for a while.


    Su Jinxuan had also just sneaked out of the palace, and hadn''t seen Mo Xiaoyan for so many days. So he still missed her, and took the chance to sneak out today to see Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan sat in the courtyard and basked in the sunlight. Although the weather was still very cold, it was very comfortable.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan was definitely at home now, so he knocked the moment he reached the door. Who knew who would open the door for him?


    Mo Xiaoyan heard the knock on the door and immediately ran over, thinking that Mo Dalin was back. He went out just now, so he did not expect that Su Jinxuan would actually come running over here today.


    Just as she opened the door, Mo Xiaoyan did not pay attention to look outside and called him father.


    "What is it? It''s been a few days since we last met, and now you start to call me dad? " Su Jinxuan was a little speechless.


    "Heavens, how could it be you?" Mo Xiaoyan was even more speechless.


    "Why not me?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "How come you have the time to come to my house today?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this was abnormal.


    "I missed you. Can''t you come over and take a look?" Su Jinxuan''s handsome face revealed a smile.


    "Why did you come here and take something?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that both of Su Jinxuan''s hands were holding onto a lot of things.


    "Isn''t this the new year? That''s why I brought out some things to show you all. Today, I''m going to stay behind to eat. You won''t stop me, right?" Su Jinxuan said as he looked at Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Hurry up and come in, what are you doing standing outside the door? You must be staying for a meal when you''re here." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    After Su Jinxuan entered, he went to the kitchen to greet Lady Li and the others before going out to sit and chat with Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan never thought that such a cold and aloof person like Su Jinxuan would be so good to his family. In the past, he wouldn''t take the initiative to talk to his family members, but he didn''t expect that he would actually greet them first this time around.


    In truth, Su Jinxuan felt that Mo Xiaoyan''s family was pretty good. They were honest and kind, it seemed like they really did have the feeling of home, and since she was born in the palace, although she had led a life that many people envied, but only she knew if she was happy or not.


    Even though she was the empress''s son, the empress was no longer doted upon by the emperor. The empress was just a useless name, and she didn''t like to argue with people from the imperial harem. She also didn''t like to argue with the concubines from the harem.


    However, Su Jinxuan still did not like to smile, and would rarely smile even in front of Mo Xiaoyan.


    In the afternoon, Lady Li cooked a lot of food, and Su Jinxuan also ate a little, following the few men at home to drink quite a bit of wine, but Su Jinxuan''s alcohol tolerance was not bad, even after drinking so much, he was still not drunk.


    When Leng Qianye came to look for him, Su Jinxuan reluctantly bade his farewell before quickly returning to the palace.


    During the new year, he had a good rest at home for a few days. Today was the day the shop opened, so the whole family got up early to go to the shop and prepare the things they wanted to sell today.

 C301

    It was the same for them now. The few of them divided the work between them now, Lady Li, Mo Xiaoyan and Liu Yuemei were responsible for cooking the kebabs and secret roasted chicken. Mo Xiaoxia and Wang Dacheng were responsible for making the steamed buns.


    Wang Dacheng and Mo Xiaoxia''s relationship had grown closer by quite a bit, and these Lady Li and Mo Dalin had all seen this, and were optimistic about Wang Dacheng and Mo Xiaoyan''s match.


    While they were idling in the kitchen, Lady Li thought to ask Wang Dacheng and Mo Xiaoxia about their thoughts. They weren''t young anymore, and were about the age where they could get married, so they couldn''t just continue wasting time like this.


    "Dacheng, aunty sees that you''re not young anymore. Do you have any girls you like?" Lady Li pretended to ask casually.


    "Aunt, why did you suddenly ask me this?" Wang Dacheng was more honest and honest, and his skin was thin as well, so he never revealed what he was thinking about to Mo Xiaoxia.


    "That''s right. Mom, why are you asking me this question?" In fact, Mo Xiaoxia was looking forward to Wang Dacheng''s answer.


    "Hur hur, isn''t this just a casual chat? What''s there to not say? The relationship between this Mastery and our family is so good." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "Aunt, I already have a girl I like." Wang Dacheng scratched his head and said.


    "Really? Is this girl from Beijing or from our town? " Lady Li asked.


    "Aunt, the girl I like is actually ¡­" Wang Dacheng didn''t say it out loud when his words reached the tip of his tongue.


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile on her face.


    "Actually, all of you know each other." Wang Dacheng still didn''t say that the girl he liked was actually Mo Xiaoxia.


    "Who is it?" Lady Li asked.


    "It''s Xiaoxia." Wang Dacheng hesitated but he still said it out loud.


    "You like my Xiaoxia, don''t you?"


    "Aunt, yes, I have always wanted to tell you that I want to marry Xiaoxia, but even if I am embarrassed, I am afraid that Xiaoxia would not like me." Wang Dacheng said honestly.


    Hearing Wang Dacheng''s words, Mo Xiaoxia was actually quite happy in her heart, but at the same time, she was a little embarrassed.


    "Really? Then what about Xiaoxia? What do you think? " Lady Li asked.


    "Mom, why are you asking me this?" Mo Xiaoxia was too embarrassed to say it out loud.


    Wang Dacheng was also looking forward to Mo Xiaoxia''s answer, but Mo Xiaoxia was especially embarrassed and didn''t say anything.


    "Xiaoxia, if you fancy me and think that I am worthy of you entrusting your entire life to me, can you marry me? These few years, I have also saved up some money, so I won''t let you eat until you''re full and wear warm clothes. " Wang Dacheng had already worked hard for Mo Xiaoxia, from setting up stalls on the streets to renting a shop in the town, it was already considered not bad.


    "Second Sister, hurry up and answer." Mo Xiaoyan pulled at Mo Xiaoxia''s clothes.


    "Yeah, I think Big Brother Dacheng is pretty good." Mo Xiaoxia was very tactful.


    "Xiaoxia, if you promise me, I''ll get someone to bring my parents to the capital. Let''s get married early." Wang Dacheng said happily.


    "Ah?" Isn''t it too early? " Mo Xiaoxia said shyly.


    "It''s getting late, I really want to quickly marry you and enter the sect." Wang Dacheng didn''t care about face anymore, and wasn''t shy anymore. Since he mentioned this matter today, he might as well make it clear for them all at once.


    "I don''t even know if my parents will agree." Mo Xiaoxia still listened to her family''s words more.


    "Aunt, do you agree to the marriage between Xiaoxia and I?" Wang Dacheng asked seriously.


    "We have to discuss this with Xiaoxia''s father." Although Lady Li did not immediately agree, she had long accepted this pair.


    "Alright, then I''ll get someone to bring my parents over in the afternoon." Wang Dacheng thought that this marriage would work.


    When Wang Dacheng returned in the afternoon, he couldn''t wait and went to find Mo Dalin and Lady Li.


    "Dacheng, why are you looking for us?" Mo Dalin did not know that they had discussed about Wang Dacheng and Mo Xiaoxia in the kitchen today.


    "Uncle, I want to marry Xiaoxia, but I don''t know if you would agree." Wang Dacheng said with a serious face.


    "Dacheng, are you sincere?" Mo Dalin asked.


    "I am sincere, I have always been wholehearted towards Xiaoxia, and I came to the capital this time for Xiaoxia too. I was afraid that you would not return to the capital for a long time, so I also came along with me." It was because of Mo Xiaoxia that Wang Dacheng came to the capital this time, otherwise he would not have run so far to the capital.


    "I feel that it''s good for you to be together with Xiaoxia. Our two families have known each other for a long time, and we know your character, so we can be at ease when Xiaoxia marries you." Lady Li said with a smile on her face.


    "Really? "Did you all agree?" Wang Dacheng said excitedly.


    "Mm, I agree." Mo Dalin and Lady Li said at the same time.


    "Alright, I''ll send someone to fetch my parents later." Wang Dacheng was so excited that he stood up.


    "Hur hur, go quickly." Mo Dalin laughed.


    Wang Dacheng found two people that he trusted and brought along his family''s carriage to set off early the next morning. This trip would take about two months, so it wasn''t too early to go back and pick them up.


    After the new year, the business in the shop was not bad, but Mo Xiaoyan realized that a lot of beggars had come to the shop recently, and some of them even seemed to be disaster victims who had come running here from other places.


    "Xiaoyan, why is it that more and more beggars and refugees have come to the capital recently? I wonder where did they come from?" Lady Li said as she busily worked in the kitchen.


    "Yeah, I noticed it too. Some of them are quite pitiful." Mo Xiaoyan felt very pitiful looking at these elderly and kids. They didn''t even have enough to eat a full meal, and no one in the imperial court cared about them.


    "Eh, that''s right. It''s already good enough for us to have a full meal this year." Lady Li''s pursuit was not high, it was fine as long as she did not need to worry about food or clothes.


    "Mom, I''ve thought of a way, but I don''t know if it''ll work." Mo Xiaoyan had thought of it last night, but she was afraid that her family would disagree on what she should do.


    "Tell me what it is?" I said we''ll see if it works. " The Lady Li said.


    Mother, I want to make porridge outside our store every afternoon for the beggars and the victims to eat. We do not lack this amount of silver right now, so many people will not starve to death. Mo Xiaoyan spoke out her thoughts.


    "What?" Serve porridge? "So many people. How can we do that?" Lady Li''s first thought was that she did not want to. After all, her family''s silver was hard to earn, and not something that came from a strong wind.

 C302

    "Mother, what are you afraid of? It''s not like you''re always like this. It''s just that in the past few days, I don''t believe that the imperial government won''t interfere in this matter." Mo Xiaoyan felt that, within the limits of her abilities, she should at least give a helping hand.


    "When that happens, a lot of people will definitely come. Although this congee isn''t worth much silver taels, if I ask about being a good person, there will definitely be a lot of people coming to our store to let us give it to them." This was what Lady Li was worried about.


    "Mom, do you agree?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that the Lady Li had a sharp tongue and a rotten heart.


    "Aiya, I will just do a good deed for once. Alright, two or three days will do then. Our silver has been earned through hard work. It''s not like we have gotten it for nothing." Lady Li still agreed with Mo Xiaoyan''s idea.


    "Mom, I knew you were the kindest." Mo Xiaoyan said mischievously.


    "Now that our family has earned some silver taels, mother is very happy that you can think of doing good deeds." Lady Li said with gratitude.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, do you think this method will work?" Mo Xiaoyan asked Liu Yuemei who was working at the side.


    If that''s the case, many people will be starved to death, and I will support you with Xiaoyan''s matter. " Liu Yuemei was also in favor of this matter.


    "That''s good then, since you all support us. We''ll start preparing tomorrow afternoon." Mo Xiaoyan was also very happy in her heart.


    "Then after the shop closes in the afternoon, let''s go buy more rice and come back." The Lady Li said.


    "Xiaoyan, I will tell your brother later. Let him go out and buy some rice, we will clean up the shop and close up." Liu Yuemei was also very active in this matter.


    "Yes, thank you, sister-in-law." Mo Xiaoyan felt that in this era, there were not many Sisters who could be so understanding and kind. This Liu Yuemei was not bad.


    "What are you thanking me for? We''re all family." Liu Yuemei laughed.


    After closing the shop, Mo Linyu went out to buy rice and bought a few bags of rice.


    Since Su Jinxuan was the crown prince, he naturally had to think of a way to deal with it. Therefore, he had been rather busy these past few days, and didn''t have the time to look for Mo Xiaoyan at all. Thus, it was already very late tonight.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan had already fallen into a deep sleep. Su Jinxuan walked to Mo Xiaoyan''s door and wandered around for a while, thinking if he should knock on it or not, but it was already so late, Mo Xiaoyan was sure that she had already fallen asleep. She would wake up early in the morning to go to the shop, if she were to wake her up now, it would definitely affect her rest.


    Su Jinxuan hesitated a little more, then used his hands to push the door open. Recently, Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was no longer any danger, so she stayed at home and did not lock the door from the inside.


    Su Jinxuan''s face immediately filled with black lines. He was thinking that this Mo Xiaoyan, who had not even closed the door, was going to sleep just like this, and was not afraid of encountering any bad people. Although he was at home, Jiang Wen was so cunning and insidious, it was better to be careful.


    Su Jinxuan gently pushed the door open, and walked in. Mo Xiaoyan did not wake up, nor did she intend to wake Mo Xiaoyan up, instead she sat on the side of the bed and looked at Mo Xiaoyan quietly. Although she could not see her clearly at night, it was still a kind of happiness to be able to sit by his side silently.


    sat next to him for more than an hour before he got up and prepared to leave.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know that Su Jinxuan had come over at night and slept soundly.


    In the morning, after the family had finished their breakfast, they went to the shop. On the street, a child was kneeling down, begging passersby, giving him some food so that he could take his grandfather to the doctor. Beside him, an old man was leaning against the wall, looking like he was sick.


    When Mo Xiaoyan walked in front of them, the child came over and knelt in front of Mo Xiaoyan''s family.


    "I beg of you, can you give me something to eat? My grandfather is sick and hasn''t eaten anything for a whole day." The child cried as he knelt.


    "Child, quickly get up. We''ll give you food to eat." Lady Li was also a soft-hearted person. Seeing this scene, she felt very sour in her heart.


    "Mom, I''ll go buy some buns for them." Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly ran to the street in front to buy buns for them.


    After buying five or six meat buns, Mo Xiaoyan saw that both the child and the old man were so skinny that they had skin and bones that they looked yellow and skinny.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that the child would first pick up the steamed bun and wolf it down for himself, but in the end, it was the opposite. The child did not hesitate to give the steamed bun to the old man to eat without hesitation.


    "Grandfather, quickly eat some steamed buns. You haven''t eaten for a day and you''re still sick. You must eat more." the child said, wiping his tears.


    "Grandpa isn''t hungry, just eat. You haven''t eaten for a day, don''t be so hungry." The old man leaned against the wall as if he was very sick. Looking at the steamed bun in front of him, he didn''t eat it. He only wanted to leave it for his grandson to eat.


    "Old grandpa, hurry up and eat. I''ve bought a few. Both of you can eat. If there''s not enough, I''ll go buy more for you." Seeing their expressions, Mo Xiaoyan was moved and almost cried.


    "Thank you, thank you." Thank you, thank you. The old man said with gratitude from the bottom of his heart.


    "Right, the child''s father, look at how pitiful they are, why don''t we let them follow us back to the shop first?" Lady Li asked for Mo Dalin''s opinion.


    "Mm, that''s fine too." Seeing how pitiful they were, Mo Dalin felt sour in his heart.


    "Old grandpa, you and your grandson should come with us. We''ll open a store for you guys to eat." Mo Xiaoyan said crisply.


    "How can we be embarrassed? You''ve already given us so much food, how can we be ashamed to follow you over?" The old man said in a choked voice.


    "Old grandpa, it''s alright. Please come with us." Mo Xiaoxia advised from the side.


    "Ahh, thank you so much. You two are such good people." The old man knelt there and said gratefully.


    Mo Dalin hurried over to help the old man up from the ground, "Old man, stop acting like this, come with us in a bit, eat something good. Once your stomach is full, we''ll bring you to the doctor." Mo Dalin said.


    Mo Linyu supported the old man, and the child followed beside him. The steamed buns in his hands were not willing to take a bite, and only when they reached the shop did the two of them sit down to eat the steamed buns.

 C303

    Mo Xiaoyan had finished cooking the vegetables and meat porridge. After scooping two bowls, she and Mo Xiaoxia carried each of them out.


    "Old grandpa, you guys can drink some porridge first. There''s still some left in the pot after you finish drinking it. I''ll fill it up for you guys later." Mo Xiaoyan placed the porridge in front of the old man.


    "Thank you, little girl." The old man said gratefully.


    "Right, what''s the name of this child?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "This sister, I am Li Zhuo, my family calls me Zhuo Er." Zhuo Er said obediently.


    "Zhuo Er, are you people from Beijing?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "No, we came here from the wilderness." Zhuo Er drank a mouthful of porridge and replied.


    "Escape? What''s happening over there? " Mo Xiaoyan sat down, wanting to hear what was going on.


    "Sigh, it''s been a long time since it rained there. The crops in the fields are all gone, and we can''t even eat our fill. That''s why we came to the capital." The old man sighed and said.


    "Does the imperial government not care?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I heard that the imperial government sent people to transport a lot of food, but they were all secretly stashed away by those corrupt officials. We commoners don''t have anything." The old man said helplessly.


    "These corrupt officials! Didn''t any of you go looking for that corrupt official? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that those greedy officials were simply too despicable.


    All of us went to look, but we were given a little food, not even able to eat for three days before it was gone. There was still a lot of food, and it was all taken away by that dog official. The old man sounded sad.


    "My parents have also lost track of us on the way. I don''t even know where they are now." Zhuo Er said as he choked with sobs at the side.


    "Zhuo Er is not afraid. One day, your entire family will be reunited." Mo Xiaoyan consoled.


    "Xiaoyan, I''m done. Bring this old grandpa to the medicine store to see a doctor." Mo Linyu walked over and said.


    "Alright, Big Brother, bring this old grandpa to a better medicine store and find a good doctor for him to take a look." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this person had aged and could not be sloppy even if he was sick. He still had such a child with him.


    "Mm, of course I know that. Old grandpa, let''s go now, I''ll take you to see a doctor." Mo Linyu stood beside the old man and said.


    "There''s no need to see a doctor. I''ve just caught a bit of a cold, so I''m fine." The old man did not want Mo Xiaoyan''s family to spend more money on him, it was already not bad for him to eat a full meal. If he had them spend more money to bring him to the doctor, she would definitely feel very bad.


    "Old grandpa, you have to go take a look, it''s not for anything else. Look at Zhuo Er, he''s still so young, you should be able to take care of Zhuo Er once you''re well." Mo Xiaoyan advised from the side.


    "Yeah, come with me quickly." Mo Linyu said.


    "But I can''t let you spend any more silver like this. I feel very bad about it." The old man was very hesitant.


    "Old grandpa, why don''t you follow my big brother to the medicine store for a look? There''s not much silver that can be spent here." Mo Xiaoxia felt that the two of them were very pitiful.


    "Grandfather, since you are so ill, why don''t you go see a doctor? I will definitely pay back the money spent by this big brother of mine when I grow up." Zhuo Er advised with red eyes.


    Zhuo Er has to be obedient here. After grandfather finishes looking at the doctor, he will come over. " The old man patted Zhuo Er''s head and said.


    "Okay, grandpa will obediently stay here. Quickly go." Zhuo Er said obediently.


    Mo Linyu supported the old man to go see a doctor, and now that the number of customers in the shop had increased, Mo Xiaoyan brought Zhuo Er to an empty room at the back of the courtyard, and let him rest on the bed.


    After seeing the doctor, Mo Linyu returned to the shop and brought the medicine to the kitchen. Liu Yuemei then ran out to take the medicine outside and fry it for the old man.


    At noon, the Lady Li was afraid that Zhuo Er would be hungry, so she took a secret roasted chicken into the house. Right now the old man was sitting there drinking the medicine, while Zhuo Er sat by the side and watched.


    "Zhuo Er, you''re hungry, right? This is a roast chicken for you and your grandfather. Lady Li walked over and placed the secret roasted chicken on the table.


    "Thank you, Aunt." Zhuo Er said in a clear voice.


    "Hur hur, what''s there to thank? Then aunty will go out and busy herself. If you and your grandpa are hungry, eat." The Lady Li laughed.


    The old man was really grateful towards Mo Xiaoyan''s family. He never thought that he would meet such a good family, otherwise, it might not be long before he and Zhuo Er would starve to death.


    Zhuo Er looked at the roasted chicken on the table. Just smelling that smell had already made him swallow his saliva, but his grandfather didn''t eat it, so it was impossible for him to eat it first. He thought that his grandfather was sick, so this roasted chicken must be left for his grandfather to eat to nourish his body.


    "Zhuo Er, if you want to eat it, eat it." The old man ripped off a chicken leg and handed it over to Zhuo Er.


    "Grandfather, I, Zhuo Er won''t eat it. Please eat it. Zhuo Er had always been an obedient and sensible child.


    "Hehe, a silly child will only recover faster if they drink medicine when they are sick. Then grandpa will eat with you." The old man said with a smile.


    "Mm, then eat more, grandpa." Zhuo Er took the chicken drumstick from the old man''s hands.


    The old man casually picked up a piece of chicken and started eating, Zhuo Er saw that his grandfather had started to eat too, so he took the chicken leg and started to eat as well, the taste of the roasted chicken was too good, Zhuo Er was not willing to finish it so quickly, but started to eat it slowly.


    When the afternoon shop was almost done, Lady Li and Mo Xiaoyan started to prepare porridge. Outside, Mo Linyu and Wang Dacheng had built a shed and were waiting for the porridge to be finished before carrying it out.


    After making the porridge, the few of them brought it out. Mo Xiaoyan shouted loudly: "Today, our shop is filling up with porridge, people who came to the capital from other places, I know that you all escaped here. Many of you do not even have enough to eat a full meal, and can still come here to drink a bowl of porridge.


    Upon hearing this, many people who were begging on the street ran over. Many of them had bowls, but some of them didn''t even have bowls, so they had no choice but to give those people who didn''t have bowls a steamed bun.


    Not long after, the two big pots of porridge were completely filled, Mo Xiaoyan was still surprised, she did not expect there to be so many refugees.

 C304

    "Xiaoyan, I never thought that there would be so many refugees." Liu Yuemei said from the side.


    "That''s right. I estimate that this is only a portion of it. There''s definitely more." Mo Xiaoyan looked at the people who were gulping down their porridge.


    That''s it for today, and we''ll continue tomorrow.


    "Xiaoyan, I found a house next to our house. That family built a big house in another part of the capital, the old house that was previously empty has no one to live in, and just now when I went back to see them moving things around, I discussed with them about renting it out at a cheap price, so I thought it would be pretty good to let the old man and his grandson stay there." Mo Linyu ran over and said.


    "Big brother, I didn''t expect you to be so good. This way is also good. That way, they can have their own home." Mo Xiaoyan never thought that Mo Linyu could actually be this meticulous.


    "Then bring them over to take a look later." Mo Linyu felt that since the old man was old and he had brought a little grandson with him, it was not going to be easy.


    "Alright, then let''s pack up the things outside first. It''s also good for us to take them over when we get back later." Mo Xiaoyan said as she tidied up the things outside.


    After cleaning up everything outside, Mo Xiaoyan and her family brought the old man and Zhuo Er to visit the house.


    "Old grandfather, you and Zhuo Er will live here from now on. This has already been rented out by my big brother, you can rest at ease." Reaching the door of the house, Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "What?" Is this for us? "How can that be?" The old man was unwilling, Mo Xiaoyan''s family had already helped him a lot, and now that they were in a house, the old man would definitely be embarrassed.


    "Old geezer, you should stay here. Otherwise, you wouldn''t be able to sleep outside with Zhuo Er at night, right?" Mo Dalin advised from the side.


    "No, this won''t do. We can just find a place to shelter ourselves from the wind and rain for a while. We can''t let you spend any more money to rent a house for us." The old man refused.


    "Old grandpa, my big brother has already paid for this silver. We also have our own house. If you don''t stay here, then this house will be empty." Mo Xiaoyan tried to persuade her.


    "This ¡­" The old man was extremely hesitant in his heart.


    "Old grandpa, you can stay here." Liu Yuemei felt that if they did not stay here, then they would definitely sleep on the streets again.


    "Mm, then I''ll have to thank you again. You really are our benefactors." The old man thanked him.


    "Old grandpa, you guys go in first. There''s almost everything here. In the morning, you can go to our shop for breakfast." Mo Linyu said with a smile.


    The old man and Zhuo Er looked inside, and were so moved that they didn''t know what to say anymore.


    After settling them down, Mo Xiaoyan and her family returned home.


    The Emperor already knew about Mo Xiaoyan''s family cooking at the entrance of the shop this afternoon. He was very pleased with the actions of Mo Xiaoyan''s family and felt that they could take a small part in it for the imperial court.


    Su Jinxuan had already sent people to many places in the capital to settle down the refugees.


    It was almost dark when Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Xiaoxia and the other two went out to the streets to buy vegetables. At this time, there were already not many people who set up stalls to buy food, and many of them had already packed up to go back. Only the people who lived nearby were preparing to pack up their stalls.


    Mo Xiaoyan also went to buy some pastries, thinking to bring them over to the old man. If they were hungry, they could still rest on their stomachs.


    He bought quite a few dishes and some rice noodles outside, as part of them were for the old man and his grandson.


    After buying all the dishes, Mo Xiaoyan originally wanted to go to a shop to buy pastries, but she met Su Jinxuan on the way.


    Su Jinxuan and Liu Yuemei did not know Su Jinxuan''s identity, so when they saw this scene, they were very surprised. They could tell that he was a high ranking official with one look, but they did not know that Su Jinxuan was actually the crown prince.


    Su Jinxuan also saw Mo Xiaoyan, but Mo Xiaoyan did not go up and greet him.


    However, Su Jinxuan kept the people behind him to himself. It wasn''t easy to meet Mo Xiaoyan, so he had to say a few words to her.


    "Xiaoyan, wait for me." Su Jinxuan called out to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Ah?" What is it? I thought you were busy. " Mo Xiaoyan stopped and asked.


    "I''ve already seen you, so I should at least have a few words with you." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Aren''t you afraid those people will see and say something?" Mo Xiaoyan pointed to the people in front.


    "It''s fine, they''re all my subordinates. Don''t worry." Su Jinxuan felt that Mo Xiaoyan was too careful.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s there to be afraid of? Are you afraid of being seen by others?" Liu Yuemei teased from the side.


    "No, I was just joking. Hehe." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say either.


    "Alright, Xiaoyan, you two stay here and chat. Xiaoxia and I will go wait for you." Liu Yuemei took the things and walked forward with Mo Xiaoxia.


    "I''ve been so busy lately that I haven''t had the time to visit you. How have you been? How are you doing? " Su Jinxuan asked in concern.


    "It''s still the same, what about you? Are you so busy that you don''t even have time to rest? " Mo Xiaoyan knew that there were so many refugees in the capital recently. As the Crown Prince, Su Jinxuan had to take care of this as well.


    "Not bad, I''m used to it. I heard that your family just started to cook congee in front of your store?" The news spread very quickly, so it wasn''t strange for Su Jinxuan to know about it.


    "How do you know?" Mo Xiaoyan never thought that this news would spread so fast.


    "How could I not know? Now, even your Imperial Father knows. " Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "That can''t be true, right? How did the emperor know?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little surprised.


    "What''s there to be surprised about? Besides, this is a good thing. So what if I know?" Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "Alright, I won''t hold you up any longer. Hurry up and get busy, I''m going back first." Mo Xiaoyan knew that Su Jinxuan was very busy, so she did not want to delay him for too long.


    "What is it? "You don''t want to talk to me?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "No, we''ll talk when you''re free." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Since you guys are bringing so many things, why don''t I send someone to help you guys carry them back?" Su Jinxuan said as he looked at the thing in Mo Xiaoyan''s hand.


    "No need, these things aren''t that heavy. Alright, hurry up and go. It''s time for us to return as well." Mo Xiaoyan rejected Su Jinxuan''s good intentions.

 C305

    "Alright, then I''ll head over first. You should head back earlier as well." After Su Jinxuan finished speaking, he quickly walked away.


    Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Xiaoxia and Liu Yuemei were preparing to go over there to give the things they bought just now to the old man. That way, they would be able to make food even if they were hungry.


    Arriving at the door, Zhuo Er was sweeping the floor while the old man was cleaning the house.


    "Zhuo Er, you''re still sweeping the floor? You''re so diligent." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and said while smiling.


    "Elder sister, you''ve come. Come in quickly and have a seat." Zhuo Er called out to them like a little master.


    "Alright, then we''ll go in first." Mo Xiaoyan carried the thing and walked in.


    "Old Gramps, here''s some rice noodles and some vegetables that we bought for you and Zhuo Er. There''s even some pastries here, you and Zhuo Er can eat some when you''re hungry and don''t want to cook." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and placed the thing on the table.


    "How can I be embarrassed? You gave us such a good house to live in, and now you''re giving us so much food. What can I say to that?" The old man was too embarrassed to take Mo Xiaoyan''s things anymore.


    "It''s fine, these are not worth much either." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "How about this, when I''m better, didn''t you open a shop? When the time comes, I''ll go sweep the floor for you. I don''t have money when I''m old, but I can help you with your work." The old man thought for a while and could only think of this solution. Otherwise, he would feel really bad.


    "That''s good as well. In that case, you should rest well at home for the next few days. Don''t say that you don''t want the things that we have brought back for you." Mo Xiaoyan felt that although this old man was poor, her character was not bad. At the very least, she was not the kind of person who liked to take advantage of others, like Yao Guihua, who would always take advantage of others.


    "Alright, alright." The old man replied excitedly.


    "Old grandpa, then you should take a good rest first. It''s already dark, so we''ll head back first." Liu Yuemei said while standing at the door.


    "Mm, then you guys should be careful on the way." The old man said.


    After returning home, Mo Xiaoyan was sleeping on the bed when she suddenly thought of a problem. It was the old man and his grandson Zhuo Er.


    He had to ask Mo Linyu or Mo Dalin to go and buy them some clothes to change their clothes tomorrow afternoon.


    The next day was the same as the afternoon. The shop closed up early and started to make porridge outside again. It was the same as yesterday, giving steamed buns without a bowl. The one with a bowl was a bowl of porridge.


    Su Jinxuan and the others had arranged for a lot of refugees to do the same, giving out food and dishes everyday so they could make their own food. It was just that there were so many refugees who could not be settled down in a short time, thus a portion of them came to Mo Xiaoyan''s shop when they were not full.


    There were many rich families in the capital, and even more wealthy than Mo Xiaoyan herself. However, no one was willing to spend money to buy food for the refugees, and although the Mo Xiaoyan family wasn''t very rich, giving them several days of porridge was still okay.


    Mo Xiaoyan was only concerned with serving porridge to the customers, she did not pay attention to the people in front of him. This time, Mo Xiaoyan was prepared to serve porridge again, and realised that person did not have a bowl in his hands.


    Raising his head to look at the person, he realized that it was actually Chen Zimo. He had not seen Chen Zimo for a few months, and Mo Xiaoyan thought that he did not come to the capital that time.


    "Chen Zimo, why is it you?" Mo Xiaoyan looked at Chen Zimo in shock.


    "Hehe, why can''t it be me?" Chen Zimo laughed.


    "I haven''t seen you in a long time. I thought you weren''t in the capital." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Stop talking, I''m starving. If you don''t eat, then move away. There are still so many people behind us." a man behind him said impatiently.


    "That''s right, hurry up and get out of the way. From the looks of it, you''re dressed so well. Why are you still squeezing in here with us?" What are you joining in for? " The woman behind him was also quite anxious.


    "Alright, I''ll move out of the way right now. You guys can eat first." With so many people being dissatisfied at the back, Chen Zimo quickly moved aside tactfully.


    Just like yesterday afternoon, Yue Lao also prepared two big pots of porridge and some steamed buns, almost filling everyone who came here with them. Some of them were already late, so they could only sigh and return.


    After filling all the porridge, Mo Xiaoyan''s arms were so sore that she almost couldn''t lift them. She had been busy for a whole day in the shop, and now that the shop was closed in the afternoon, she had to busy cooking porridge outside.


    "Xiaoyan, why did you think of cooking porridge here?" Chen Zimo walked over and said.


    "So many people can''t even eat. Although this porridge isn''t anything good, it can barely fill our stomachs. This way, there won''t be so many people who starve to death." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "Hehe, I didn''t expect you to be so kind. Then I will also give you my contribution. Tomorrow, I will also send someone else to cook the porridge. Everyone will add a steamed bun, so you can relax a little here." Chen Zimo had just returned back to the capital from the town when he met with the matter in the capital.


    "Sure, then we can help more people." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Chen Zimo was a good person.


    "I''m going to eat now, why don''t you join me? We haven''t eaten together in a long time. " Chen Zimo invited.


    "I won''t be going. We''ll be going back after we pack up." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to go.


    "Let''s go together. There''s nothing much for you to do when you go back." Chen Zimo said again.


    "Mm, alright then." Chen Zimo had already said it twice, and Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to say anything more.


    Chen Zimo brought Mo Xiaoyan to a small restaurant. It seemed unremarkable, but there were quite a few guests. Chen Zimo ordered several dishes, most of which Mo Xiaoyan liked.


    "Do you like these dishes?" Mo Xiaoyan remembered that she hadn''t told Chen Zimo what she liked to eat.


    "Yeah, I just don''t know if you like it." Chen Zimo had actually seen some of them when he was eating at Mo Xiaoyan''s home before. He had also heard from the Lady Li and Mo Xiaoyan had also said a few things about them.


    "Yeah, I like eating these too. It seems our tastes are all the same." Mo Xiaoyan picked up her chopsticks and ordered some dishes into the bowl, then started to eat. She did not eat in the afternoon, so she was rather hungry now, so she did not show any courtesy.

 C306

    "Hur Hur, yes." Chen Zimo laughed.


    "Oh, right. You must have been here since you came to the capital, right?" Mo Xiaoyan asked after taking a bite of her food.


    "Hmm, if there''s nothing else, I rarely go back. After all, the journey from the capital to home is such a long one." Chen Zimo said as he ate.


    After they finished eating, Chen Zimo sent Mo Xiaoyan to his doorstep before turning around to leave.


    After Mo Xiaoyan returned home, when she saw Mo Dalin, he suddenly remembered to ask Mo Dalin and Mo Dalin to buy some clothes for the old man and Zhuo Er.


    Just as he was about to tell Mo Dalin that he would go buy clothes for him tomorrow afternoon, Mo Linyu and Wang Dacheng who had just come back from the outside world had also returned.


    "Big Brother, Big Brother Cheng, where did you guys go?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    "I went out with Dacheng to buy clothes for the old man and Zhuo Er. I just brought them over." Mo Linyu replied.


    "Big brother, why didn''t I realize that you were so attentive before?" Mo Xiaoyan praised.


    "Hur hur, so what? Everyone in my family has thought of it, how could I not?" Mo Linyu said with a smile.


    "Oh right, Xiaoyan, how long do you think it will take for us to prepare porridge? There''s no way we can continue to be like this. " Mo Linyu was not stingy, but felt that this would not solve anything.


    "The imperial government has already begun to send people to settle this matter. I believe that it won''t be long before this matter is resolved." Mo Xiaoyan knew that gifting porridge was only temporary and that no one could continue like this forever. With so many people here, even if their family had a mountain of gold and silver, sooner or later they would be emptied out.


    "Sigh, I hope so." Mo Linyu felt that it would be better to resolve this matter earlier. This way, there wouldn''t be so many people who would starve to death from not being able to eat their fill.


    It had been a while since Shangguan Chuyue came to play with him, and Master Shang Shu is in charge of both Shangguan Yuyan and Shangguan Chuyue cannot leave the house as they please without his permission. Even if they wanted to leave, they must have a reasonable reason to do so.


    At first, Shangguan Chuyue wanted to secretly run out to play with Mo Xiaoyan and the others, but when he just arrived at the door, Shangguan Yuyan had also followed him over.


    "Big Sis, where are you going?" Shangguan Yuyan said from behind him.


    "I have something to do outside. What''s the matter?" Shangguan Chuyue looked at Shangguan Yuyan in displeasure.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just asking." Recently, Shangguan Yuyan had been staying at home the whole time.


    "Oh, then I''ll be leaving first." Shangguan Chuyue raised his leg and was about to continue walking.


    "Big sister, wait for me." Shangguan Yuyan also wanted to go out and explore with Shangguan Chuyue. She thought that if she went out with Shangguan Chuyue, her father wouldn''t say anything at that time, so Shangguan Yuyan had to follow Shangguan Chuyue closely.


    "Is there anything else?" Shangguan Chuyue''s attitude towards Shangguan Yuyan had always been rather cold, and their relationship since young wasn''t much either.


    "Big Sis, can you bring me along with you when you go out?" Shangguan Yuyan tried to curry favor with them.


    "Bring you along? What is it? " Shangguan Chuyue was obviously unwilling.


    "Of course I''m going out with you. I''ve been bored to death at home recently." Shangguan Yuyan quickly walked to Shangguan Chuyue''s side and said.


    "Come out with me? "No way!" Shangguan Chuyue very decisively rejected Shangguan Yuyan.


    "Why not? Then if you go out alone. When Father comes back, I will tell him. I said that you sneaked out of the house by yourself. Don''t forget what Father said to us when he went out. " Shangguan Yuyan threatened.


    I''ll go find Xiaoyan and the others, are you sure you want to go with me? You don''t like to see them, do you? " Shangguan Chuyue thought about it and decided to ask her about it first. If she didn''t go, it would be her business. Otherwise, he would complain again when he came back, and he would definitely be punished and not allowed to leave the house.


    "It''s fine, as long as I''m not at home anywhere else." Actually, Shangguan Yuyan didn''t hate Mo Xiaoyan''s family so much anymore in her heart.


    "I''ll ask you again, are you sure?" Shangguan Chuyue was afraid that she would go over and cause trouble at another''s house.


    "I''m sure you still don''t believe me?" Shangguan Yuyan''s tone was filled with impatience.


    "Alright then, I''ll bring you there. Remember not to be too unreasonable at that place." Shangguan Chuyue warned.


    "Got it. Alright, let''s go. The sky is about to turn dark." Shangguan Yuyan looked at the sky and said.


    Shangguan Yuyan insisted on going as well so she could only bring her along. Only by doing this would she be able to stop the annoying Shangguan Yuyan from talking.


    Arriving at Mo Xiaoyan''s doorstep, Yun''er walked over and knocked on the door. Very quickly, someone came to open the door, it was Mo Linyu who opened the door.


    "Chuyue is here, quickly come in." When Mo Linyu opened the door and saw Shangguan Chuyue standing outside, he quickly greeted him.


    Where are that Xiaoyan and Xiaoxia? Are they home now? " Shangguan Chuyue walked in, peeked inside and asked.


    "They''re all at home, I''ll go call them." After Mo Linyu finished, he ran over to call Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia came out quickly. Originally, when they heard that Shangguan Chuyue had come over, they were very happy, but when they saw the people they hated, they couldn''t be happy. That Shangguan Yuyan also came over.


    "Sister Chuyue, you''re here." Mo Xiaoxia said as she went over to hold Shangguan Chuyue''s hand.


    "Yeah, I haven''t been here to play with you guys for a long time. It''s not easy for me to come out today, so I naturally came to play with you guys." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    "Sister Chuyue, come over and sit." Mo Xiaoxia pulled Shangguan Chuyue''s hand and went over to sit, ignoring him from the beginning to end.


    This was after all, another person''s home. With Shangguan Chuyue here, the master of this place didn''t even pay attention to her. Shangguan Yuyan was more or less embarrassed and didn''t know where to go by standing there.


    "That Miss Shangguan Yuyan, you should come over too." Mo Xiaoyan saw that Shangguan Yuyan had been standing there without moving the entire time, but this person was a guest and Shangguan Chuyue''s sister, so she had to give some face no matter what.


    Shangguan Yuyan did not say anything, but hearing Mo Xiaoyan call out to her, she did not stand, and followed him to sit down.


    Ever since she had been beaten up by Shangguan Yuyan, Mo Xiaoxia had always been a little afraid of Shangguan Yuyan, afraid that if he spoke to her carelessly, he would anger her and beat her up.

 C307

    When Shangguan Chuyue was chatting with Mo Xiaoyan and the others, Shangguan Yuyan just sat there and did not say a word. He only listened to them chat and felt that it was very interesting.


    After chatting for a while, the sky darkened too. It was time to go back, "Big Sister Chuyue, be careful when you go back. Do you want my big brother to send you back?" Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "No need, it''s not that far anyway. We''ll be going back soon." Shangguan Chuyue rejected Mo Xiaoyan''s good intentions.


    This time, coming to Mo Xiaoyan''s home, Shangguan Chuyue was also very surprised, why is this normally arrogant and unreasonable little sister, not saying a word today, could it be that her personality has changed?


    At night, Mo Xiaoyan was insomnia again. She was so busy recently, but was still able to insomnia, if she couldn''t sleep at night, then she would definitely not be able to get up early the next morning. That was why Mo Xiaoyan kept trying to sleep.


    Early morning of the next day, Mo Xiaoyan had indeed overslept. Lady Li had already finished cooking, but Mo Xiaoyan had not even woken up.


    The Lady Li thought that the shop was also quite busy recently, and had to prepare porridge in the afternoon. Mo Xiaoyan was also rather tired from working, so she did not wake Mo Xiaoyan up.


    When Mo Xiaoyan woke up, she found that her family was no longer in the house. Old Lady Mo was in the courtyard playing with Mo Dongxue, "Grandmother, are my parents already at the shop?" Mo Xiaoyan walked over and asked.


    "That''s right. They saw that you were still sleeping and were afraid of disturbing your rest, so they didn''t call for you. The pot left food for you. Hurry and go eat something." Old Lady Mo slowly said.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan replied and went to the kitchen to eat breakfast.


    After finishing breakfast, they continued to head over to the shop. Today, the business in the shop was not bad, and when Mo Xiaoyan went over, the old man and Zhuo Er were actually also there. They cleaned up the table and the floor.


    This afternoon was just like the previous two days. Pu Zi closed the shop earlier, and would be ready to prepare the porridge after he was done.


    Today, when they were preparing the porridge, each of them was given a bowl of steamed bun as they were afraid that they would not have enough to eat.


    There were bound to be greedy people inside. A young man who was already holding a bowl of porridge and took out a bun, quickly finished it, and then ran over to take another bun. Mo Xiaoyan didn''t say anything and gave him another bun instead.


    As a result, after the man finished eating the steamed bun in the corner, he shamelessly ran over to ask for another steamed bun.


    You''ve already drunk a bowl of congee and eaten two steamed buns. Originally, everyone had only given you one bowl of congee and one steamed bun, but now you have an extra steamed bun. Mo Xiaoyan patiently explained.


    "I only ate a steamed bun from you, what are you being stingy about?" The man said unhappily.


    "If I''m stingy, would I be able to make porridge here?" Mo Xiaoyan laughed and asked.


    "Then I''m not full yet, so what if I take another steamed bun?" The man said in an unreasonable tone.


    "You''ve already taken two. These steamed buns aren''t small either. Plus, you''ve already drank a bowl of porridge. How can you not be full?" It''s a special period right now, and there are still so many people waiting for you. Just now, you ate enough food for two people, and now you still want to take it? Mo Xiaoyan would never give the third bun no matter what. If it was an old man, he would probably give a little, but he was still young, and he wanted to take advantage of others.


    "Why can''t you give me one if I''m not full? Is my appetite not good enough? " The man stood in front of Mo Xiaoyan and did not plan to give way to the people lined up behind.


    "If you have enough food, go eat somewhere else. If you want to eat too much, then go eat somewhere else. Don''t just stand here. There are still so many people behind you." Mo Linyu who was at the side could not help but say a few words.


    "Since you guys still have so much to eat, I''ll just eat one steamed bun. You guys won''t lose much?" The man still didn''t leave.


    "If you say no, then no." Mo Xiaoyan''s attitude was very firm, she was also the person who hated this habit the most.


    "Then how about this, and give me another bowl of congee, is that okay?" The man was still unwilling to leave. He had to get more food.


    "Hey, you''ve been standing here for so long, shouldn''t you give way to the person behind us?" The woman in the back row was so hungry that she didn''t have any strength left in her body. After standing for so long, she almost couldn''t stand up anymore.


    "What''s the rush?" Didn''t you see that I haven''t gotten anything to eat? Just wait patiently. Give me something to eat. The man said with an extremely nasty tone.


    "Ai, how can a young man like you be like this?" The woman sighed. Although she was very dissatisfied, she felt that it was better not to quarrel here. It was better to endure for a little longer.


    "What''s wrong? If you don''t accept it, then don''t eat it. " The man said in a bad tone.


    "That''s enough, stop arguing here. There''s no porridge on the steamed buns, so hurry up and go!" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "What?" Why not? Did you do it on purpose? I said that I''m not full yet, why can''t you give me another bowl of porridge? " The man said with a dissatisfied tone.


    "Hey, since you''re so young, why don''t you find a job and get paid for it? When you get paid, you can eat whatever you want, so you don''t need to eat porridge or steamed buns every day." Wang Dacheng felt that this man was too shameless, he still acted as if he owed her something.


    "Hurry up, we''ve been waiting for so long, do you still want more after eating so much?" If you don''t move away, do you believe that we''ll beat you up? " a man behind him said fiercely.


    "Fine, if you have the guts, then I won''t eat anymore!" The man looked at the men behind him. He definitely couldn''t beat them alone, so it was better for him to leave as soon as possible to avoid getting beaten up.


    "Get lost!" The man behind her really couldn''t bear to see this man.


    Right now, Chen Zimo was sending people to make porridge on another street, so these refugees could eat more. Sometimes, they could even fill two bowls with porridge.


    The old man looked at these people and felt lucky that he and Zhuo Er had met such a good family. Otherwise, he would have starved to death by now.


    Zhuo Er was also very obedient. After he finished cooking the porridge, he took his broom and swept through the trash on the ground.


    Even though Zhuo Er was young, he knew who was good to him. He should do something to repay the kindness of the other person.

 C308

    After tidying up everything outside, Mo Xiaoyan took out some copper coins, she wanted the old man to buy whatever was missing from his house, just treat it as his wages.


    "Old grandpa, this purse contains some copper coins, you can take it. If there''s anything you need at home, you can take this money to buy it. We don''t know what else you need, so take this money first." Mo Xiaoyan said as she held the money bag.


    "How can that be? I don''t want it, I already owe you enough. How can I want your money again? Quickly take it back." Although the old man''s family was poor, he did not like to take advantage of others casually, not to mention that Mo Xiaoyan''s family was not related to him at all, how could he have the face to keep asking them for things.


    "Old grandpa, just take it. Consider it as your wages for working in our store, it''s not like we gave it to you for nothing." Mo Xiaoyan insisted.


    "You''re renting a house for us, buying rice, vegetables, and new clothes for us, I don''t know how to return that to you, and now you''re giving me money, how can I ask for that. Quickly take it back, or else you''ll really look down on me." The old man rejected Mo Xiaoyan''s good intentions, thinking that since he was not short on food and clothes, he wouldn''t need it anyway.


    "Alright then, if you are lacking anything, feel free to tell us." Seeing that the old man was adamant, Mo Xiaoyan did not persist.


    "Mn, then there''s nothing much to do here, Zhuo Er and I will be leaving first." The old man said.


    "Sure, then take your time." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    At this time, the emperor already knew that Mo Xiaoyan and his family had been preparing porridge for the past few days. She was naturally very happy to be able to contribute to the Imperial Palace and wanted to invite Mo Xiaoyan and his family over to take a look.


    The next day at noon, while the shop was busy, several people came in from outside. The clothes they saw through made them seem like they were from the palace, and the one in the lead was a eunuch.


    The people inside the shop who were eating also put down their chopsticks and looked at what these people were here for.


    When Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin saw these people, they were dumbfounded. They did not know what were these people here for, but they did not seem to be here to eat.


    "Who''s the manager here?" The head eunuch said in a shrill voice.


    "I''m the shopkeeper here. Is there anything I can help you with?" Mo Dalin asked.


    "Don''t you have a few women here? "Why haven''t I seen him?" The eunuch glanced around the shop but did not see Mo Xiaoyan and the others.


    "They''re in the kitchen. I''ll go call them." Mo Dalin hurriedly ran towards the kitchen.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan, Lady Li and a few others were still chatting, they did not know that someone from the palace was outside.


    "There are some people outside. Hurry up and come out." Mo Dalin said somewhat anxiously.


    "Who''s father?" Why are you in such a hurry? " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Don''t ask any further, you''ll know once you come out." Mo Dalin said anxiously.


    "The child''s father, are we all coming out?" Seeing Mo Dalin being so anxious, Lady Li thought that something had happened.


    "Right, all of you come out quickly." Mo Dalin urged.


    As a result, when Mo Xiaoyan saw the few people outside, he was instantly shocked. There were actually a few eunuchs, and she didn''t know what the people in the palace were doing here.


    Mo Xiaoyan secretly looked at them and wanted to laugh. In the past, she had only seen fake eunuchs on TV, but now, she did not expect to actually see one again. Just thinking about it made him feel that it was funny.


    When the leader of the eunuchs spoke, Mo Xiaoyan felt that she was the funniest. She almost laughed out loud, but fortunately, no one noticed him lowering her head.


    After those few people left, Mo Xiaoyan and her family were instantly shocked, excited and a little perturbed at the same time.


    The last time they met, Su Jinxuan had already heard from him that the Emperor already knew that his entire family was cooking porridge. If not, Mo Xiaoyan would definitely not let him enter the palace because of the porridge.


    Everyone else didn''t know why, but when they heard that the emperor wanted them to pack up and prepare to enter the palace tomorrow, they were both very excited and very scared. They were both excited to be able to enter the palace and look around, afraid that the emperor would summon them to the palace for some unknown reason.


    This afternoon, as usual, the shop was closed for cooking. After returning home, they did not return to their rooms, but sat together in the courtyard, discussing tomorrow''s arrival.


    "I didn''t expect that after living for more than half a lifetime, I would actually be able to go to the palace and take a look." Lady Li was very excited.


    "That''s right. I don''t know how the emperor knew about us, but he actually summoned us to the palace." At the same time, Mo Dalin was also quite troubled.


    "I wonder how big this palace is, and what kind of clothes we''ll wear when we go there." Mo Xiaoxia was also very excited at this moment.


    "Yeah, Xiaoxia''s words are reasonable, we can''t possibly be too shabby, right?" Lady Li suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Mother, then what are we going to wear?" Liu Yuemei did not know what to wear, it would not be good if she wore it too poorly, after all, she wanted to enter the palace to see the emperor.


    "Let''s wear our best clothes. It should be possible." Lady Li was also very nervous.


    "Mother, when we enter the palace tomorrow, we only need to wear clothes that are slightly better than usual." Mother, when we enter tomorrow, we only need to wear clothes that are slightly better than usual. Mo Xiaoyan felt that putting on clothes was unnecessary, as long as they were clean and tidy it should be fine.


    "Can this work?" Lady Li felt that it was very normal for him to not have any good clothes.


    "Of course I can." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Could it be that we''ve done something wrong? The Emperor actually summoned us to the palace. " Mo Linyu was a little afraid in his heart.


    "Big brother, are you thinking too much? We''re just part of the team, how could we make any mistakes?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless.


    "Then why did you let us commoners enter the palace?" Mo Linyu was extremely conflicted on this question.


    "Big brother, I don''t think it''s anything bad. If we really made a mistake, why would a commoner like us need to go to the palace? They would definitely come to capture us. Don''t worry, I don''t think it''s anything bad." Mo Xiaoyan analyzed.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyan''s words are reasonable, it shouldn''t be anything bad." Mo Dalin nodded.


    "Let''s all hurry into the house and pick out some decent clothes. We need to prepare first." Lady Li stood up and said.

 C309

    "Mom, it''s not too late to look for it tonight, so don''t be in such a hurry." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better to relax. The atmosphere was too tense.


    "No, I have to go look for him now. You guys take your time and chat." Lady Li quickly ran back to her room to look for clothes.


    "I will also go and find a set of clothes that are more fitting. Otherwise, I will have to coax Dongxue to sleep at night." Taking advantage of the fact that the Old Lady Mo was helping him with the baby, Liu Yuemei decided to go in and look for clothes.


    "I wonder when someone will come from the palace tomorrow. In the morning, we should head over early to wait at the store." Mo Dalin thought that tomorrow morning, he would wake up before dawn to clean up the shop. Otherwise, if there were people from the palace and he couldn''t find them, it would be bad.


    "Alright, I''ll head back to my room then." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should go back to his room to find her clothes. It would be better to rest early, in case she woke up before dawn.


    After going into the room, Mo Xiaoyan picked a few items. In the end, she chose one, picked up her clothes, and went out to wash up.


    Although sshe was going to enter the palace tomorrow, Mo Xiaoyan wasn''t nervous at all. Not long after lying down, he fell asleep, and didn''t know if she would be nervous enough to enter the palace tomorrow.


    That night, Lady Li slept soundly. As expected, before daybreak, sshe would wake up and knock on the door one by one. After that, he quickly tidied up the room and went to eat breakfast.


    "Xiaoyan, wake up soon, get up and start preparing." Lady Li shouted as she knocked on the door.


    "Mom, I understand. I''ll get up immediately." Although he had slept early last night, it wasn''t even dawn yet. He was too sleepy.


    Lady Li knocked on Mo Xiaoxia''s door again, "Xiaoxia is getting better."


    "Yes, I''m up." Mo Xiaoxia had already woken up, it was just that she was lying there and did not get up.


    After knocking on the door one by one, Lady Li went to the kitchen to make breakfast. In order to save time, the breakfast that Lady Li made was very simple.


    They quickly finished their breakfast and went over to the shop.


    It was still early, so there were very few people on the streets. Most of them had just come out to set up stalls, and at this time there were very few people who came out to buy things, so the streets were relatively quiet.


    "Mother, are we leaving early?" Mo Xiaoyan yawned and said.


    "It''s getting late. We should go and wait for him as soon as possible." Lady Li was very excited, she didn''t feel sleepy at all.


    "Mm, alright then." Mo Xiaoyan yawned again, her intuition telling him that those people would not come early, she thought back to when she was watching TV in the past, the emperor always went to the morning court, so it was noon when they came.


    He definitely wouldn''t be able to open a store to do business today. If he were to cook porridge, he could only wait until he left the palace. Then, when would he be able to cook porridge and begin to cook?


    When they reached the shop, the whole family only opened the door a little and sat inside anxiously, waiting.


    As expected, they arrived at the shop at noon.


    Mo Dalin and Lady Li were both dumbfounded. They had never seen such a good horse carriage and had seen it in the capital before, it was just that they had never seen it before.


    In truth, this carriage was not a good carriage in the palace, it was just an ordinary carriage, but in the eyes of Mo Xiaoyan and her family, it was not an ordinary carriage.


    "What are you all doing here?" Hurry up and get into the carriage. The eunuch said arrogantly with a shrill voice.


    "Mm, I''ll go in right away." Mo Dalin quickly got on the carriage, followed by the few people behind him who slowly went in.


    Now that he was preparing to enter the palace, Mo Xiaoyan, who was originally not nervous, got off the carriage when he was entering the palace gate, raising his head to look at the majestic and tall entrance, he suddenly became nervous. This was his first time entering the palace and he did not understand many etiquette, he did not know what would happen if he made a mistake.


    "Xiaoyan, are you nervous?" Mo Xiaoxia was so nervous that her palms were sweating.


    "Don''t be nervous, Second Sister, are you very nervous?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that Mo Xiaoxia''s hand was tightly grabbing onto her clothes without letting go.


    "Yeah, I''m a bit nervous." Mo Xiaoxia''s voice changed a little.


    "Second Sister, relax, don''t be too nervous, it''s nothing." Mo Xiaoyan consoled.


    "Xiaoxia, don''t be so nervous. Lady Li pulled Mo Xiaoxia''s hand and said.


    All along the way, the few of them were concentrating on walking, not saying a single word as if they were afraid that others would hear them if they said something wrong.


    However, wasn''t this palace too big? After walking for a while, it didn''t seem like they were going to arrive. It was also very grand inside. From time to time, one could see palace maids and eunuchs working and passing by.


    When they arrived at the entrance of the great hall, the eunuch stopped in his tracks, and let Mo Xiaoyan and the others wait outside for a while before he went in to report.


    After a while, the eunuch came out, and brought Mo Xiaoyan and the group into the great hall. At this time, the few of them were extremely nervous, so nervous that they were almost unable to speak.


    This hall was indeed dazzling in gold and jade, and it looked very impressive.


    Walking to the center of the hall, Mo Xiaoyan then knelt down and bowed to the Emperor on the Dragon Throne: "This humble girl greets the Emperor, my Emperor shall live for ten thousand years!" Seeing Mo Xiaoyan kneeling, everyone followed suit.


    "No need for formalities." The emperor''s majestic voice rang out.


    After they stood up, they were all very nervous and didn''t know what to say. They were also afraid that the emperor would ask them questions, so if they answered wrongly, they would be finished.


    Mo Xiaoyan secretly glanced at the person on the dragon throne. They looked similar to Su Jin, probably not that bad when they were young.


    "Are you the family that made the porridge in the capital?" the Emperor asked.


    "Reporting to the Emperor, we''re the same family as the family that cooked the porridge in the capital." Seeing that they were nervous, Mo Xiaoyan decided to answer herself.


    "I am also very happy that you all did this. I didn''t expect that you all would be able to do this even though it''s just an ordinary family. It''s already not bad." the Emperor praised.


    "We only want to help those people. Although it''s just making porridge, it can still help a part of them. That way, our hearts will be happy." Mo Xiaoyan did not know whether she was right or wrong, but someone had to answer the Emperor, so she said these words without thinking.


    "Hmm, it''s not bad to have such a kind heart. What''s your name?" The Emperor felt that only this little girl spoke up for this whole family. The rest just stood there with their heads lowered, not daring to say a single word. It seemed that this girl was rather bold.

 C310

    "Reporting to the Emperor, this humble woman''s name is Mo Xiaoyan." Mo Xiaoyan replied respectfully.


    "This humble girl, Mo Xiaoyan, has shown benevolence and benevolence to the family. She has made a great contribution to the imperial government this time, bestowing a hundred gold taels. I hope that she can do more good deeds in the future." The emperor''s majestic voice rang out once more.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard about such a big reward, she was in disbelief in her heart, As expected of the current emperor, this reward was pretty generous, it was actually a hundred gold taels just like that, this hundred gold taels was something many commoners would dream about obtaining, she never expected that they would receive such rewards after entering the palace.


    "This humble woman thanks Your Majesty. Long live the Emperor! Long live and long live the Emperor!" Mo Xiaoyan knelt down and kowtowed once again, the others also saw Mo Xiaoyan kneeling and also kneeled down.


    After that, there was nothing left to do. He took the reward and prepared to leave the palace.


    "Xiaoyan, you were so powerful just now. I was so scared that I didn''t know what to do." Just now, when Mo Xiaoxia entered the great hall, her heartbeat had even sped up. She had never been this nervous, afraid that she would say something wrong or do something wrong and it would be bad.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan. Mother saw that you weren''t even afraid just now, and I was so nervous that I didn''t even know what I should do after entering and see the emperor." Lady Li was so scared that her entire body was covered in sweat, from start to finish, she kept her head down, and didn''t even manage to see the emperor''s appearance clearly.


    "Sigh, me too. Speaking of which, I feel ashamed. I''ve lived for more than half my life and I''m actually trembling in fear." Mo Dalin sighed and said.


    "I didn''t know what to do just now. When I saw Xiaoyan kneel, I followed him." Liu Yuemei felt that it was very good that Mo Xiaoyan was brave and the Emperor was able to remain calm.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard them speak, she was a little speechless. Although she was nervous in her heart, she was not nervous to that extent. The Emperor did not look that scary.


    Right now, they were all walking out of the palace, and the eunuch was the one who led them. The palace was so big, if there was no one to lead the way, then it was very likely that they would be lost for the first time.


    From afar, Mo Xiaoyan saw a few women walking at a distance. From the way the woman was dressed, it was obvious that she was one of the concubines in the palace.


    With just that one glance, Mo Xiaoyan turned her head and stopped looking. In truth, she was the Imperial Consort Lan that Su Jinxuan and the others were talking about, it was just that Mo Xiaoyan did not know who she was.


    This time, the eunuch only brought them to the entrance of the palace before returning. This time, there were no carriages, so he could only return. Fortunately, he did not stay in the Imperial Palace for long.


    The old man and Zhuo Er who had arrived at the entrance of the shop were already sitting there waiting for them. "Old Grandpa, why have you come over now?" Mo Xiaoyan walked to the entrance of the shop and asked.


    "Didn''t you guys cook porridge every afternoon? Zhuo Er and I happened to be fine at home, so I came over to see if there was anything I could help with." The old man slowly stood up and said.


    "Old grandpa, you should go back and rest. You can come back to the store tomorrow. In the afternoon, we''re just making porridge, that''s enough for all of us." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this old man was a good person, at least she was hardworking and honest.


    "Alright then, we''ll head back first then. We''ll be back tomorrow morning." The old man looked behind him, with so many people, it was definitely enough, if he was here, he would not be able to help, so he brought Zhuo Er along.


    After receiving so many rewards today, Mo Xiaoyan decided to buy more steamed buns. If she were to do it herself, it would definitely be too late since it was already afternoon, so Mo Linyu went out to buy steamed buns. Mo Dalin took some silver and exchanged it for a lot of copper coins.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that since shshehad obtained the reward today, it would be a condition. Therefore, everyone would get a steamed bun and a bowl of porridge, and everyone would get five copper coins. This copper coin was something she got first hand, after all, he wouldn''t be able to get that many copper coins in a short time.


    A lot of people had been eating here for a few days already, and they never thought that they would still have copper coins today. Some people were moved to tears, they never thought that this family was so good, not only did they give porridge to eat, they even gave copper coins, thus most people were very grateful to Mo Xiaoyan and his family.


    Chen Zimo was also making porridge on another street. Although there were a lot of people under his command, in order to be fair, Chen Zimo would come to the scene to supervise everyday.


    After finishing the bowl of porridge and hiding the steamed bun, he knew that there was porridge on the other street, so he hurried over. He wanted to find a fish to have a bowl of porridge in the muddy water and grab a steamed bun as well, wondering if the other side would give him the copper coin.


    The middle-aged man ran over to where Chen Zimo was cooking and automatically lined up at the back. When he saw that the girl beside him looked alright, he took the initiative to chat with her.


    "Miss, do you know that there are people making porridge on the street in front of us?" The middle-aged man answered.


    "I know, but there are a lot of people over there, so I came here." The woman answered.


    "Did you know? I came over from that side just now. Other than the porridge and steamed buns, they also gave me five copper coins. Do you want to give me any here?" The middle-aged man asked with a greedy expression.


    "Is that so? But I''ve been waiting here for quite a while, and I don''t think I saw any copper coins being distributed here. " The woman saw that this man wasn''t a good person, so she didn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    "No copper?" As long as there''s food. " When the middle-aged man heard the woman''s words, he was still very dissatisfied. Why didn''t they give her the copper coins? However, he still chose to stay behind and continue lining up for the sake of food.


    Xiao Qi, who was standing at the side and listening to the conversation between the middle aged man and the lady, immediately went over and told Chen Zimo everything.


    Towards such an overly greedy person, Chen Zimo felt that he did not deserve to eat this bowl of porridge.


    "You can leave now. Those who have already eaten cannot come here." Xiao Qi walked over and said.


    "What do you mean? What do you mean? " The middle-aged man opened his eyes wide and shouted.


    "You''ve already eaten over there, so you can''t eat here anymore. Haven''t I made myself clear?" Xiao Qi felt that this person was someone who could not understand human words.


    "Why should I? Which one of your eyes saw that I had already eaten? " The middle-aged man clearly didn''t want to admit it.

 C311

    "You said it yourself. Don''t you want to admit it now?" Xiao Qi said with a serious tone.


    "I didn''t say that, did you hear it wrong?" The middle-aged man refused to admit it.


    "How did I find out that you''re really thick-skinned?" That''s a girl, did you talk to him just now? Did he say anything about having already eaten? " Xiao Qi asked.


    The girl standing next to the middle-aged man heard Xiao Qi asking his about herself and hesitated. She originally wanted to ask him, but when she saw the look in the middle-aged man''s eyes, she shook her head in fright and didn''t even dare to say a word.


    "You said that you didn''t eat anything just now, then how did the rice on the clothes come about?" Chen Zimo walked over and said coldly.


    "How would I know?" The middle-aged man quickly patted down the rice stuck to his clothes.


    "I know that I have listened to his conversation with that girl just now. He said that he already ate and even received 5 copper coins." A woman standing behind the man said in a kind tone.


    "You stinking woman, what are you talking about? When did I say that? " The man turned around and said fiercely.


    "You said those words just now, I''m not afraid of you." The woman really did not like this sort of man, so she stood up and said what she had just heard.


    "Xiao Qi, go and search him." Chen Zimo ordered.


    "Yes, Young Master!" Xiao Qi agreed and was ready to search the man''s body.


    The middle-aged man still wanted to resist, but Xiao Qi was a martial arts expert, he only needed one move to beat the man down.


    "Aiyo, aiyo, it hurts so much. Hurry up and let go of me." The middle-aged man painfully said as he lay on the ground.


    "Are you going or are you going to stay?" Xiao Qi asked.


    "I''m going, I''m going! Let go of me!" The middle-aged man begged for mercy.


    "That''s more like it." Xiao Qi released the man, and patted his hands with disdain.


    Chen Zimo got Xiao Qi to keep watch here, and while he went to look for Mo Xiaoyan, he also wanted to see the situation with the porridge. If there were too many people, there would inevitably be some people making trouble, and Chen Zimo had gotten used to it.


    When Chen Zimo just came over, Mo Xiaoyan had already finished cooking the porridge and was preparing to pack her things in the shop.


    "Xiaoyan, you just finished your work?" Chen Zimo walked over to Mo Xiaoyan and said.


    "Yes, are you done?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    "I''m not done with all of this yet, but it''s going to be soon. I''ll have Xiao Qi take a look over there and come over to take a look. Is there any trouble in the past few days? " Chen Zimo asked in concern.


    "No, why do you ask? Someone is causing trouble over there? " Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Yeah, there was a man making trouble there just now." Chen Zimo actually wanted to come over and ask Mo Xiaoyan, if there was someone who caused a lot of trouble here, he could send a few people over.


    "Hehe, that''s normal too. If there are too many people, there will inevitably be some people causing trouble." Mo Xiaoyan did not find it strange.


    "I think we''re almost done over there. I need to go over there. You guys should go back and rest as soon as possible." Chen Zimo still had to find Su Jinxuan later, so he did not talk to him for long.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    On the way back, Mo Xiaoyan met Su Jinxuan again, this time with her family members. Su Jinxuan was still carrying a group of people behind him, who did not want to become a soldier, both Lady Li and Mo Dalin were shocked when they saw him, thinking that he looked like a government official.


    However, they never thought that Su Jinxuan would actually be the crown prince. Su Jinxuan did not take the initiative to speak of this matter, and since Mo Xiaoyan did not know how to tell her family, he did not speak of it.


    It was just that Su Jinxuan was following beside Su Jinxuan, Mo Xiaoyan did not know what he was thinking, it seemed like Su Jinxuan was rather busy, he was in a rush to leave, why is Lin Ziyao following behind, what is that spoiled looking young miss Qian Jin doing beside Su Jinxuan?


    Originally, Mo Xiaoyan thought that Su Jinxuan would definitely not stop, but she was wrong. Su Jinxuan had been very busy recently, and it wasn''t easy for him to meet him again today, so she definitely wanted to say a few words.


    "Xiaoyan, is it convenient for you to say a few words?" Su Jinxuan walked to Mo Xiaoyan and said.


    "You guys seem to have something on your mind. Why don''t we talk about it another day? Go and busy yourself first." Mo Xiaoyan said in a low voice that only two people could hear.


    "It''s fine. I still have time to say a few words no matter how busy I am. I''m not too busy either. I''ll send Zi Yao back now." Su Jinxuan said truthfully.


    "Oh, then don''t keep her waiting. Send her back first." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "No rush, why are you so anxious to get rid of me?" Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "Let''s not talk about it for now, I still have things to do when I go back." When Mo Xiaoyan saw the look in Lin Ziyao''s eyes, she did not want to stay any longer.


    "What can you do when you go back?" Su Jinxuan stood in front of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Hurry up and get out of the way, don''t let me wait any longer, I really need to go back." Mo Xiaoyan dodged to the side.


    "Alright, then I''ll come look for you when I''m free." Su Jinxuan couldn''t hide the disappointment on his face.


    "Okay, I''ll go back first." Mo Xiaoyan left without even turning her head around.


    When Mo Xiaoyan and her family had just left, Lin Ziyao could not help but ask, "Your Highness, the lady just now, I think you guys are very familiar with each other?"


    "Mm, yeah, what''s the matter?" Su Jinxuan''s mind was currently filled with thoughts of Mo Xiaoyan, and he completely ignored the Lin Ziyao at the side.


    "Oh, I don''t think I''ve seen her before. Which family is she from?" Lin Ziyao saw that Mo Xiaoyan had some looks on her, even though her clothes were normal, and dressed normally, it was obvious that she was not from a rich family.


    "You seem very interested in this?" Su Jinxuan did not like others asking around about Mo Xiaoyan like that, so no matter who it was, they could not do it.


    "No, I was just casually asking." Lin Ziyao could tell that Su Jinxuan was not in a very good mood, so he did not speak anymore.


    The Lady Li on the other hand, seemed to be quite curious about what kind of official it was that Su Jinxuan would become.


    "Xiaoyan, do you know who Su Jinxuan is? "Just now, there were so many officials behind him. I think he''s a high ranking official." Lady Li asked Mo Xiaoyan in a low voice.


    "He''s not a high ranking official, he''s just ordinary. That''s nothing." Mo Xiaoyan did not know how to explain it to the Lady Li, so she could only explain it vaguely.


    "Oh, really?" Lady Li seemed to be half-believing and half-doubting.

 C312

    "Of course." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    Fortunately, Lady Li didn''t continue her line of questioning. If she continued, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know how to reply.


    "Xiaoyan, I saw a girl following beside him. Who is that girl? Do you know him? " Liu Yuemei asked out of concern for Mo Xiaoyan.


    "That young lady came to our store to eat last time. Father, you should have seen her before, right?" Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "I seem to have some impression of what you''re saying." Mo Dalin tried his best to recall as he spoke.


    "Why is she so close to Su Jinxuan?" Mo Xiaoxia was also troubled by this matter.


    "That girl and Su Jinxuan were good friends since they were young. It''s nothing much, don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan also knew that his family would only ask this because they were worried about him.


    "So that''s how it is. That''s good." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Lady Li wasn''t so worried anymore.


    Because Lady Li knew Su Jinxuan''s character, people like him were not likeable in many people''s eyes.


    When they were almost home, Mo Xiaoyan had even gone to visit the old man and Zhuo Er together. Seeing that they were still living well, Mo Xiaoyan felt at ease.


    She had only heard from Zhuo Er that his parents were separated by a family due to a few reasons. Until now, he still did not know where his parents were, so Mo Xiaoyan really hoped that Zhuo Er and his family could reunite with each other as soon as possible.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia came out of the old man''s house and were about to go back, they suddenly saw Ji Xun.


    "Big brother Ji Xun, why are you still in the capital? I thought you''d gone back. " Mo Xiaoyan said in surprise.


    "I was going back. I just came over this morning." Ji Xun said with a smile.


    "Oh, why did you come to the capital?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    Last time, didn''t you say that you couldn''t find the way to the valley? Since I didn''t have anything to do during this period of time, I''ll stay here in the capital, and when you''re free, I can take you to recognize the way there. That way, you''ll know the way there if you want to see Grandpa Fang and Granny Liu in the future. Ji Xun had been thinking about this ever since he got home, so he decided to just come to the capital.


    "Then, wouldn''t this make you go over again?" Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Hehe, it''s nothing. Anyway, I''m not busy anyways." Ji Xun said honestly.


    "Xiaoyan, this is?" Mo Xiaoxia had never seen Ji Xun before, she could only look at how familiar she seemed with him.


    "Second Sister, this is Big Brother Ji Xun. He was the one who sent me back to the capital." Mo Xiaoyan introduced.


    "So it''s him. Then why don''t you invite him to your house for a visit?" Mo Xiaoxia was quite grateful to Ji Xun for sending him back from such a long distance away.


    Big Brother Ji Xun, come and take a seat at our home. My parents are also home. Mo Xiaoyan said happily.


    "I won''t go." Ji Xun was a little embarrassed to go.


    "Let''s go, we must go this time. We''re already so familiar with each other, so what''s wrong with coming to my house?" This time, Mo Xiaoyan definitely had to invite Ji Xun over to his house to take a seat. He wanted to personally make a meal for and thank him personally.


    "That''s fine too." Ji Xun agreed.


    Mo Xiaoyan brought Ji Xun to her house. At this time, Mo Dalin and Lady Li were cleaning the courtyard while Liu Yuemei was washing her clothes.


    "Father, mother, I have brought an acquaintance with me." Mo Xiaoyan said loudly.


    "Who is it?" Lady Li put down the work in her hands and walked over to look at Ji Xun. Lady Li had never seen him before, so she naturally did not recognize him.


    "Xiaoyan, who is this?" Mo Dalin also put down the work in his hands and walked over.


    "Father, mother, this is Big Brother Ji Xun, who escorted me back to the capital." Mo Xiaoyan introduced.


    "Oh, so it turns out to be your benefactor. Come over and sit." Mo Dalin and Lady Li finally saw the person who took care of Mo Xiaoyan in the valley and even sent him back to the capital. In the future, when she was free, she would definitely visit the two old men in the valley.


    "Brother Ji Xun, come over and sit." Mo Xiaoyan called out.


    This was Ji Xun''s first time coming to Mo Xiaoyan''s house, and he was quite restricted to it. There were only two families living in the valley, and he had played quite well with the two elders since childhood. Even if he came out he would have to do something or buy things, and he rarely went out with strangers, so Ji Xun felt very embarrassed coming to Mo Xiaoyan''s house today.


    "Big Brother Ji Xun, this time, it would be better for you to stay at our house since you have come to the capital." Big Brother Ji Xun, this time, it would be better for you to stay at our house. Mo Xiaoyan felt that Ji Xun''s place was a little remote, even buying vegetables was not convenient. If it rained, there might be rain, so living here would be more comfortable.


    "Xiaoyan, I''ll still be staying at the place you saw last time. I''m already used to it, it''s pretty good." Ji Xun rejected Mo Xiaoyan''s good intentions. In truth, Ji Xun was not lacking in money, he sold the money he got from hunting and the valuable things he obtained on the mountain. He also exchanged for a lot of money, but he did not have the money to spend on living in the valley.


    If he wanted to eat meat normally, Ji Xun would either catch fishes in the river or go up the mountain to hunt wild animals. He also had vegetables and was not short on food.


    "Xiaoyan is right, you should stay at our side. If you live alone, you won''t be able to eat all the food by yourself. Mo Dalin felt that Ji Xun was an honest man, and had helped his daughter so much previously. That was why he allowed him to stay at home.


    "Yeah, look, even my dad said that." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "You guys chat first, I''ll go cook. Guests come to my house, I have to cook something good." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "Brother Ji Xun, why don''t you sit here for a while. I''ll cook today and I want to make more food so that you can have a taste of my cooking skills." Mo Xiaoyan stayed in the valley for a while, and roughly knew how many dishes Ji Xun liked to eat.


    "Mn, Aunt Xiaoyan, don''t do too much. You can always do whatever you want, but you can''t finish it all." Ji Xun was also a true person.


    "Alright, we understand. Big brother Ji Xun, quickly take a seat, don''t stand." Mo Xiaoyan could tell that Ji Xun was a little nervous.


    "Alright." Ji Xun walked over and slowly sat down. Mo Dalin was also by his side, so Ji Xun felt a little nervous.


    When she was in the kitchen, Lady Li was cutting vegetables, but she didn''t know what Ji Xun liked to eat. After thinking for a while, Mo Xiaoyan was sure that she knew, at least she stayed in that place for a while, and probably knew something about it too.


    It wasn''t easy for this person to come over. Lady Li felt that it would be better to entertain him and make him a favorite food.


    "Xiaoyan, do you know what Ji Xun likes to eat? I''ll make a few dishes that I like to eat later. " Lady Li asked.

 C313

    "I know a little about it, but I''ll make the mother''s dishes. You can help me get some firewood." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to personally cook today.


    "Alright, that''s fine too. You can rest assured as well." Lady Li felt that Mo Xiaoyan''s cooking skills were much better than hers now.


    In this meal, Mo Xiaoyan cooked more than ten dishes, of which four or five were things that Ji Xun liked to eat, there were already quite a few of them, and the quantity of each dish was quite a lot, so it was more or less enough.


    Looking at the dishes being carried from the kitchen to the table, Ji Xun felt that it was simply too much. In addition, Mo Xiaoyan''s family members might not even be able to finish all of them, and Ji Xun could tell that there were quite a few of them that he liked to eat.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you cooking so many dishes?" Looking at the amount of dishes in front of him, Ji Xun was a little speechless.


    "Not much, brother Ji Xun has a few that you like, quickly try it and see if it tastes good." Mo Xiaoyan also sat down.


    Thank you, Xiaoyan. Ji Xun expressed his gratitude.


    "Aiya, what are you thanking me for, big brother Ji Xun, hurry up and try it. If it''s cold, it won''t taste good anymore." Mo Xiaoyan was already hungry.


    "Don''t be shy when you''re here, you''re already so familiar with Xiaoyan, and you''ve even helped our Xiaoyan so much, I don''t even know how to thank you." Mo Dalin also sat down.


    "I''ve treated Xiaoyan as my little sister for a moment. It''s only right that I help her, it''s nothing much, please don''t say any more words of thanks." Ji Xun was really embarrassed by Mo Xiaoyan and her family.


    After finishing his meal, Ji Xun left. He had to go over there.


    "Uncle, Aunt, I''ll go back first. I''ll come visit you guys another day." Ji Xun said his goodbyes.


    "Ji Xun, you should stay behind. There are spare rooms here too, you should take care of each other here." Mo Dalin requested for his to stay.


    "That''s right, Big Brother Ji Xun. It''s already dark, you should still be living here." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "I still won''t come back. I''ll go back first. I''ll come visit you guys another day." Ji Xun still felt that it was good to live over there.


    "Alright then, then Big Brother Ji Xun, if there''s nothing else, you can come over and take a seat." Seeing Ji Xun being so persistent, Mo Xiaoyan did not say anymore.


    "Alright." After Ji Xun finished, he left.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyan was in her house bathing, and she had just come over from the outside, so she was standing at the door.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Su Jinxuan heard some noise coming from inside, he reckoned that Mo Xiaoyan had not slept yet.


    "Mom, is that you?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that the Lady Li had come over.


    "I''m not your mother!" Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Then if you aren''t my mother, then who are you?" After Mo Xiaoyan heard the voice, he knew it was Su Jinxuan. She purposely said that to make a joke with him.


    "What do you think? "Are you deaf or stupid? Do you want me to come in and show you who I am?!" Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Hey, Su Jinxuan, don''t come in." Mo Xiaoyan was getting anxious, the door was pushed open from the outside, and since she was currently bathing, she was unable to put on her clothes for the moment.


    "I''ll come in and let you see who I am so that you won''t be unable to tell who I am." Su Jinxuan did not know that Mo Xiaoyan was currently bathing, and knew that Mo Xiaoyan did not have the habit of closing the door from the inside when she was sleeping at home, so she directly pushed open the door and entered.


    When he pushed open the door, he saw Mo Xiaoyan bathing in a large wooden tub with no clothes on, and was scared to the point that Mo Xiaoyan quickly covered her front with her hands and ran to the bedside to cover her body with a blanket. Luckily, she only lit a candle in her room at night, so she did not see everything clearly.


    "Su Jinxuan, why did you come in? "What do you mean, was it intentional?" Mo Xiaoyan said angrily.


    "How should I know you''re taking a bath? You should have told me earlier. Also, why didn''t you close the door when you were taking a bath? It''s a good thing that I''m the one who came in now, what should I do if someone else comes in? " Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "Why aren''t you closing the door?" Mo Xiaoyan anxiously pointed to the door.


    "Alright, don''t be so excited. I''ll close it right away." Su Jinxuan turned and quickly closed the door.


    "Don''t turn around, I''m wearing clothes, you''re not allowed to peek. I''ve been watching you." Mo Xiaoyan only wanted to get dressed quickly.


    "Who''s willing to peek at you? I''m not that free. I don''t want to watch it either. Besides, I''m not interested." Su Jinxuan had purposely said it for Mo Xiaoyan to hear, wanting to anger her.


    "Hey, what do you mean? What did you say? " Mo Xiaoyan suddenly felt extremely humiliated. How could this annoying Su Jinxuan say that?


    "Do you need me to repeat it to you again?" Su Jinxuan turned and said.


    "Forget it, there''s no need. Hurry up and turn around. I''m going to put on my clothes." Mo Xiaoyan said anxiously.


    "Alright, quickly wear it." Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan in such a cute manner.


    Seeing that Su Jinxuan had turned away, Mo Xiaoyan quickly brought the clothes over and put them on.


    "Dressed." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "You didn''t shut the door properly when you were sleeping, and now you don''t even close the door when you''re bathing? How dare you? Aren''t you afraid that someone might suddenly come in? " Su Jinxuan said somewhat angrily.


    "Hey, it was clearly you who looked at me. I didn''t say anything, yet you''re still angry?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless, wasn''t Su Jinxuan''s reaction a little too agitated?


    "I''m not angry. I''m just kind enough to remind you that if you fall asleep at night, the door wouldn''t even close properly and you would be taken away by a bad person." Su Jinxuan didn''t want to admit that he cared too much about her, which was why he had such a reaction.


    "How is that possible? If you hadn''t suddenly pushed open the door and entered, there wouldn''t have been anyone else like this." Mo Xiaoyan thought back to the scene just now.


    "By the way, how do you know I don''t shut the door at night? When did you come here? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that Su Jinxuan must have come here at night. Otherwise, how would he know about this?


    "Yes, I''ve been here before. "Can''t you?" Su Jinxuan was rather sincere in admitting it.


    "No, of course not." Mo Xiaoyan said angrily.


    "Even if I want to, can you control me?" Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Alright, then come on. When I rest at night in the future, I''ll definitely check the door several times!" This time, Mo Xiaoyan was determined to shut the door well in case that Su Jinxuan sneaked in in in the middle of the night.


    "Alright, I will come over tomorrow night to check." Su Jinxuan had actually said that intentionally, because he wanted Mo Xiaoyan to close all the doors and windows when he went to sleep at night.

 C314

    "Hey, Su Jinxuan, did you do it on purpose?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "I did it on purpose." Su Jinxuan stood up as he spoke, and slowly walked towards Mo Xiaoyan.


    "What are you doing? Don''t come over." Mo Xiaoyan became smarter this time and ran over to open the door, standing at the entrance.


    "I couldn''t tell, but your reaction was quite fast, but what does that mean? What does it mean to cover your clothes with your hands? I say, aren''t you thinking too much? " Su Jinxuan smiled charmingly.


    "You think too much! Your whole family thinks too much!" Mo Xiaoyan said angrily.


    "You dare to talk to me like that, it''s not like you don''t know who I am." Although Su Jinxuan said that, in his heart, he still quite liked this kind of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Who are you? I don''t know you. " Mo Xiaoyan secretly laughed while covering her mouth.


    "Are you sure you don''t know me?" Su Jinxuan took another step forward and said.


    "I don''t know him!" I don''t know him! "I don''t know him!" Mo Xiaoyan consecutively said that she didn''t know her three times.


    "Alright, I''ll let you know me from a new beginning now!" Su Jinxuan walked over and hugged Mo Xiaoyan as he passionately kissed him.


    "Hey, Su Jinxuan, you molested me again when I wasn''t paying attention." Mo Xiaoyan pushed Su Jinxuan away forcefully and covered his lips with his hands.


    "I''m not molesting you. I''m just letting you recognize me from a new perspective." Su Jinxuan said gently.


    "What? Do you know anyone else who would do the same?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "Definitely not. I just want you to recognize me and use this method. I want you to remember me for your entire life. You are not allowed to forget me." Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan with deep emotions.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Why are you saying such things? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that the atmosphere was a little awkward.


    "What''s wrong with that? Is there something wrong with that? " Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan with a funny expression.


    "It''s not that there''s something wrong, but I feel that there''s something wrong with those words that came out of your mouth." Mo Xiaoyan spoke the truth.


    "Why is it abnormal?" Can''t I say that? " Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "I can, but I feel a bit numb." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "I think you like what I say." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Is that so? "If you think so, then I won''t deny it. Since you know I like listening, then in the future, speak more about this type of thing. Just listen to me." When Mo Xiaoyan said this, the smile on her face became even more brilliant.


    "Alright, I''ll go back first. It''s getting late, so you should hurry back to your room to rest. When you sleep, cover yourself with the blanket and don''t catch a cold." Su Jinxuan said with concern.


    "Alright, I understand. Be careful on your way." Mo Xiaoyan talked with Su Jinxuan for a long time, but didn''t feel sleepy at all. Instead, she felt energetic.


    After Su Jinxuan left, Mo Xiaoyan did not stay outside and returned to her room to lie down to rest.


    But even if she was unable to fall asleep while tossing and turning, Mo Xiaoyan took out Su Jinxuan''s jade pendant and stared at it all the while, thinking about many things in her heart. It wasn''t until the latter half of the night that she slowly fell asleep.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan still woke up at that hour. She did not expect that after sleeping so late last night, she would wake up so early this morning instead of oversleeping like before.


    After consecutively applying porridge for a few days, the imperial government had pretty much finished arranging the refugees. The corruption in that place had also been ruthlessly punished, and someone had been sent to manage the place.


    Although she had more or less made the arrangements, there were so many refugees that she couldn''t finish them all in a short while. There were still some that couldn''t fill her stomach yet had a place to stay, so Mo Xiaoyan decided to continue cooking today.


    At noon, while the shop was busy, two uninvited guests suddenly appeared.


    It was actually Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan who came to the capital. Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin were both shocked, why did they also come to the capital? Furthermore, how could they find a shop in the capital that their family owned!


    "Father, why did they come to the capital?" Mo Linyu whispered beside Mo Dalin.


    "Who knows? I was wondering how they managed to find our shop. The capital city is quite big as well." Mo Dalin was more conflicted on this question.


    "Aiya, I finally found you two." Yao Guihua said loudly.


    "How did you find our store?" Mo Linyu did not welcome the both of them at all.


    "Your Pu Zi is quite famous in the capital, we heard of him from others." When Yao Guihua spoke, she spat far away.


    "Is that so? I didn''t know our store was so famous. " It was enough for Mo Linyu to look at Yao Guihua.


    "Yeah, the moment we heard about the kebabs seller, we knew it was your house. We only asked around about a place." Yao Guihua was not courteous in the slightest and sat down.


    "Why are you asking about our store?" Mo Linyu said with a darkened face.


    "Of course we''re here to eat. Give us two portions of everything in your store!" Yao Guihua felt that now that she was rich, she didn''t mind spending some money to have a feast.


    "Are you done eating?" Mo Dalin thought that Yao Guihua was going to barge in again. He reckoned that after eating, Yao Guihua would not give him any money.


    "What is it? Are you looking down on us? Now we have plenty of money. " Yao Guihua took out his money pouch and heavily placed it on the table.


    "Alright, then you two can sit and wait for a while." Mo Dalin entered the kitchen to talk to Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li.


    "Hurry up, we still have to go somewhere else to take a look later." The moment Yao Guihua sat down, he started to urge them.


    "Mom, why are you in such a hurry? I''m already dead tired, let''s talk after sitting for a while." Mo Chunlan and Yao Guihua had been strolling in the capital for a long time, and they were all tired out.


    "I was just hungry. Mom was afraid that you would get hungry, so she urged you a little." Yao Guihua actually doted on her daughter, and now that Mo Chunlan had married into a rich family in the town, she himself would be happy, so she doted on Mo Chunlan even more.


    "It''s fine. I''m not hungry yet. Why don''t you sit for a while longer? After walking for such a long time, I feel really tired." Mo Chunlan was actually afraid that Yao Guihua would want to buy something, and would spend all of her silver, so she must be heartbroken.


    When Mo Xiaoyan and the Lady Li heard that Yao Guihua and the others had come, they were naturally very surprised. Mo Xiaoyan had only heard that Mo Chunlan seemed to yearn for the capital very much, but did not expect that she would actually come.

 C315

    "Xiaoyan, how do you think they found our place?" Liu Yuemei was puzzled.


    "I don''t know either. I probably asked around." Mo Xiaoyan did not welcome them either.


    "I wonder if they will pay if they eat so much." Lady Li was more worried about this problem. That Yao Guihua always liked to take advantage of people, and this time was probably no exception.


    If the relationship between the two families were good, it would be alright to treat them to food. The key point was that the relationship between the two families were very bad, Yao Guihua had taken advantage of Mo Xiaoyan''s family previously, so the whole family disliked Yao Guihua.


    "I don''t think so. Both of them are so stingy that they love to take advantage of others. They definitely won''t pay if they eat again." Mo Xiaoxia said gloomily.


    "What else can we do? The capital is so big, yet they found our shop." Mo Xiaoyan also had a face full of helplessness.


    "These are all worth quite a bit of silver. Later on, you must ask her for some money, you can''t just give it to them to eat. Otherwise, if they stay for a while longer, won''t they come often?" There was a reason for Lady Li to think that way.


    Actually, Lady Li and the others were overthinking it this time, when Yao Guihua gets rich, she would definitely give them money, so they wanted to show off in front of Mo Dalin and his family. Now that Mo Dalin''s family was rich, their own family was rich too, so they did not lack that amount of money.


    Mo Chunlan also knew that Yao Guihua had treated her well, and was always willing to spend money to buy jewelry and clothes for her, so now that Mo Chunlan had married into a good family, she would of course not forget about his mother. Since she was her mother, she would definitely think of everything for him, so she brought Yao Guihua along to the capital this time, allowing her to see the world as well.


    This skewer of meat must have taken a bit more time and was roasted rather slowly. Yao Guihua was already impatient and impatient to sit outside and wait. She was already hungry after walking for such a long time, she would have to wait for such a long time if she wanted to eat anything.


    Yao Guihua was originally a person with a big temper and was unreasonable, so she got angry again.


    He couldn''t wait any longer. He slammed the table with all his strength, startling the people at the table next to him.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong with you now?" Mo Dalin heard the sound of something hitting the table, and immediately ran over.


    "Didn''t I tell you to hurry up? Why haven''t you brought it over yet? "I''m starving." Yao Guihua said loudly.


    "We should at least roast the takeout. Just wait for a while longer. If we can''t wait any longer, we can go somewhere else to eat." Mo Dalin felt that Yao Guihua''s actions had too much of an impact on the people at the table beside him. Fortunately, no one said anything, otherwise, she would be stirring up trouble again and had to settle the problem.


    "As fast as we can! It''s not like we''re not going to give you money. We don''t have that much money, so we''re rich now. We don''t need your money!" Yao Guihua picked up the purse again and shook it.


    There were a lot of rich people in the capital, but Yao Guihua''s actions made the few tables of people beside him feel extremely disdainful, and felt that it was too shameful to take out such a small amount of silver to show off.


    "Mom, don''t say anymore. When you get better, you will naturally bring it out. What are you so anxious for?" Mo Chunlan felt that Yao Guihua was too shameless. There were so many people here, but Yao Guihua, the loud one, was still talking non-stop.


    "Aren''t I hungry? Who knows why they are so slow, and why they have such large shops? I can''t bear to hire more people, it''s just too slow." Yao Guihua sat there and constantly complained.


    "After being hungry for a while, you won''t die from hunger. Stop talking. Don''t you find it embarrassing? I don''t think it''s shameful." Mo Chunlan said in a low voice.


    "You damned girl. I was afraid that I would starve you. You ate so little in the morning and walked so much on this street, so I urged you on." Yao Guihua felt that Mo Chunlan didn''t understand her at all, and was extremely furious in her heart.


    "I already said that I''m not hungry, so stop urging me." Mo Chunlan said with an impatient face.


    "If you''re not hungry, then I''m hungry. Of course I have to hurry you." Yao Guihua seemed to not understand what Mo Chunlan was saying on purpose.


    "It''ll be done soon. Wait here for a while. It should be done roasting, right?" Facing people like Yao Guihua, Mo Dalin was also very speechless.


    Mo Dalin walked over to Mo Linyu and said: "Wait here for a while, I''m going to the kitchen to check if you have cooked enough."


    "Alright, dad, you can go. I''ll just watch from here." Mo Linyu also knew about Yao Guihua''s unreasonable look.


    Mo Dalin went into the kitchen. Lady Li had just finished roasting the meat and he took out the roasted chicken.


    "It''s done, isn''t it?" Mo Dalin walked over and asked.


    "Yeah, it''s just been set up. Hurry up and bring it out. Did you urge it again?" The Lady Li knew that Yao Guihua was acting like this because she wanted to hurry him up.


    "That''s right, I''ve urged you several times already." Mo Dalin looked at Yao Guihua and didn''t even want to say anything. This sister-in-law Mo Dalin didn''t even want to admit it, and would rather not have such a relative.


    Mo Dalin hurriedly carried the food out to the table next door. Yao Guihua looked at the roasted chicken that was drooling and the fragrance floated over from time to time, making him even more impatient to eat the delicious food.


    "Alright, this much is definitely enough for the two of you to eat." Mo Dalin brought it over and placed it on the table.


    Chunlan, quickly eat it. This roasted chicken looks pretty good. Yao Guihua tugged on a chicken leg with her hand and handed it over to Mo Chunlan.


    "Mom, if I want to eat it, I''ll take it myself. Aren''t you very hungry? Hurry up and eat it." Mo Chunlan saw that the skewers were not bad, so she wanted to eat the skewers first.


    "Then I''ll eat first." Yao Guihua continuously swallowed her saliva, looked at the chicken leg in her hand, and impatiently took a few bites, which became more and more delicious the more she ate.


    Mo Chunlan took the skewers and ate happily. In the past, even if his family didn''t have any money, they wouldn''t be able to afford this, but now that she had enough money, he could still eat.


    Yao Guihua had more food than Mo Chunlan, so she was relatively full. After eating, she burped in satisfaction, thinking that this roasted chicken was so delicious, she decided to buy a roasted chicken and bring it back to the tavern to eat.


    "Chunlan, Mother has something to discuss with you, what do you think?" Yao Guihua had an ugly smile on her face.


    "What is it?" Say it. " Mo Chunlan said.


    "That roasted chicken tastes pretty good, I want to buy another one and take it back." Yao Guihua said as she wiped her mouth.


    "Didn''t you just eat it? Why did you bring one back?" Mo Chunlan still did not know how much this roasted chicken was selling for.

 C316

    "Isn''t this delicious? We can eat tonight." Yao Guihua really wanted to buy one to return home with.


    "Just eat once in a while, it''s not good to eat too much." Mo Chunlan did feel sorry for the money. Although she was no longer as short on money to spend as before, she still had to save some money.


    "Alright then, I''ll listen to you." Yao Guihua also knew that she was now spending Mo Chunlan''s silver. Since Mo Chunlan did not agree, then she would not buy it.


    Seeing that Yao Guihua and the others had finished eating, Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu must have rushed over to collect the money.


    "How much silver is this?" Mo Chunlan took out her money bag and asked.


    Mo Linyu felt that the price of this meal was too expensive. Although it was delicious, it was still a little expensive, so this meal was way too extravagant.


    "We''re all relatives, why didn''t you give us some money?" Yao Guihua heard that it was too expensive, so she decided to not care about his face for the time being, she would just make it cheaper before anything else.


    "Our prices aren''t expensive, it''s already very fair. If it''s really as expensive as you say, then why are there still so many people coming to eat?" Mo Linyu knew that this Yao Guihua was definitely trying to take advantage of her again. Previously, her family had taken advantage of him a lot, but now, she did not want to be taken advantage of by them anymore.


    "That''s because they are rich, and our family doesn''t have that much money. Furthermore, we are relatives, can''t we make it cheaper?" Yao Guihua felt that it was a pity to spend so much money in one go.


    "No, if we don''t pay, then we can only report it to the officials." Mo Linyu did not care that much. Some people could not be too indulgent towards her, or else they would get more and more greedy. Yao Guihua recognized this type of person.


    "Another official? Chunlan will give it to them, since we are not lacking in money. " Yao Guihua was frightened when she heard the two words "official".


    After Mo Chunlan gave the money, Mo Linyu did not say anything else.


    "Oh right, where are father and mother? Chunlan and I will take a look at her Grandpa and Grandma. " Yao Guihua asked hypocritically.


    "I don''t need you to look at them. They are doing very well." Mo Dalin did not want to bring Yao Guihua back to her house. Otherwise, if they stayed in the capital for too long, they would feel that it was too expensive to stay at an inn.


    "What?" You''re not letting us see it? I said that I was going to watch it, so don''t speak ill of us in front of our parents behind our backs. " Yao Guihua did not want to go over to look. If she went over, then she would have to buy more things. Otherwise, the two elders would not be happy.


    "How about I bring my parents over now, you guys can have a nice chat in the shop." Mo Dalin thought that Yao Guihua really wanted to see the two old men.


    "Forget it, you guys are pretty busy too. We won''t trouble you guys any longer. It''s time for us to return to the inn." Hearing Mo Dalin''s words, Yao Guihua hurriedly stood up and took the things, preparing to leave.


    "Oh yeah, didn''t Big Bro come with you guys?" Mo Dalin suddenly thought that even Yao Guihua had come, and he wondered if Mo Da Lu had come along.


    "He was too busy to leave, so he didn''t come with us." Yao Guihua replied.


    "Oh." Mo Dalin responded faintly.


    "Then we''ll be leaving first. We''ll come visit Mom and Dad another day." Yao Guihua said hypocritically and followed Mo Chunlan out.


    After Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan left, this time they had eaten their fill, and bought a lot of things that they needed to buy. This meal cost them a lot of money, so the two of them were not in the mood to buy things on the streets, directly returning to the tavern.


    "Chunlan, do you think that the second brother''s family bought a house in the capital?" Yao Guihua saw that Mo Dalin''s family had opened a shop that was big, the things they sold were expensive, and their business might even be easier to earn money from it.


    "Buy the house? I don''t think so. " Mo Chunlan heard from others that the houses in the capital were very expensive, and not something that ordinary people could afford.


    "I think it''s possible. How about we go to their store tomorrow?" Yao Guihua actually wanted to see where Mo Linyu and the others were staying, to see if the house was big or not.


    "He just left today, what is he going to do tomorrow?" Was he going to eat something? I don''t want to eat anymore, it''s too expensive. " Mo Chunlan was still distressed about the money.


    "I''m not going to eat, I''m going to see your Grandpa and Grandma. Since I''m in the capital, I should go and have a look." Yao Guihua wanted to go to Mo Linyu''s home to see them, not to see the two old men.


    "Alright then, let''s go take a look." Mo Chunlan felt that it didn''t matter if they went or not, since the two old men were definitely living quite well in Mo Linyu''s home.


    In the store at the side, Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu were also discussing Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan. Both of their thoughts were right, Yao Guihua would probably still come to the shop a few more times, and since this was known, she would definitely come looking for various reasons, not just because of what they said, even Yao Guihua had the same thoughts.


    In the afternoon, the shop closed rather early. There weren''t many people who came to eat today as there were fewer people left.


    The old man and Zhuo Er did not wait for the shop to close for the night before returning. Instead, they waited for the old man to clean up the shop as well, so the old man would not think that Mo Xiaoyan and her family were always giving him and Zhuo Er food and vegetables.


    However, at this age, he wouldn''t be able to earn any money, so he could only do something to repay them.


    Zhuo Er was standing right beside Mo Xiaoyan when he suddenly saw two figures in the crowd that seemed to be his parents. Zhuo Er hurriedly ran over to that person and raised her head to see that it was indeed his own parents.


    "Father, mother, I am Zhuo Er." Zhuo Er was so excited that he almost cried.


    "Zhuo Er, it''s really you. I had thought that I would never see you again." The woman hugged Zhuo Er as she cried excitedly.


    "Father, mother, why are you two here?" Zhuo Er thought that his parents had not come to the capital yet.


    "We don''t know where else we can go, so we followed the rest of the group to the capital. I didn''t expect you to be here too. It''s great news." The woman hugged Zhuo Er tightly and refused to let go.


    "Zhuo Er, where is your grandfather? Is he with you? " Zhuo Er''s father saw that Zhuo Er''s clothes were not bad, looks like he was alright, but he did not see where his father was.


    "Grandfather is over there. I''ll go call him over." Zhuo Er quickly ran over to call for the old man.


    At this moment, the old man was standing there and didn''t do anything.


    "Grandfather, come with me." Zhuo Er pulled the old man''s hand and said.


    "Zhuo Er, where are you going? "If you have nothing to do, just stand by your grandpa''s side. There''s a lot of people right now, don''t lose them." The old man didn''t know that Zhuo Er''s parents were also here, waiting for them.

 C317

    "Grandfather, my parents are over there. Come with me quickly." Zhuo Er was a little anxious, afraid that he would be separated from his parents again.


    "What?" You said your parents are here? "Quick, take me there." The old man was very excited to hear this from Zhuo Er.


    When Zhuo Er brought the old man over, the two were currently in the middle of a queue. At the same time, they were anxiously waiting for Zhuo Er and the old man.


    "Father, how are you and Zhuo Er doing?" The first thing the woman did when she saw the old man was to ask if they were doing well.


    "We had a good time. We met a good family. They helped us and even gave us a house to live in." The old man felt that he was quite lucky when compared to Zhuo Er, for many people.


    "Really? "That''s good. Otherwise, when you get old, your body won''t be able to bear the weather and you''ll be able to sleep out in the open." The married woman had always been filial and filial. She treated the old man as if he were her own father.


    "Oh right, when did you come to the capital?" the old man asked.


    "Dad, we''ve only arrived here a few days ago." Zhuo Er''s father answered.


    "Dad, mom, where do you live now?" Zhuo Er was more concerned about this issue because when he first met Mo Xiaoyan and his family, she and his grandfather did not have a place to sleep every night.


    "Right now, we are squeezed into a broken house with a lot of people. Fortunately, we are able to shelter ourselves from the wind and rain." Zhuo Er''s father felt that he was useless, that he did not have the ability to earn money, and that his own family would suffer along with him.


    "We have a place to live now. That house is pretty big and pretty good, much better than the house of the big family in our village. You can come live with us later." The old man said.


    "Really? "That''s good then. With so many of us here, I wonder if we''ll cause any trouble for that family." Zhuo Er''s father was worried about this problem.


    "It''s fine, there''s no need to trouble yourself. That house is where Zhuo Er and his grandfather live. You can just go and live there." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and said.


    "Excuse me, who are you?" The woman still did not know that Mo Xiaoyan was the kindhearted person that Zhuo Er and the old man spoke of.


    "She''s the daughter of the kind person that we talked about. She was very nice to Zhuo Er and me." The old man introduced excitedly.


    "So it''s you, thank you so much, taking care of my father and Zhuo Er." The woman said with gratitude from the bottom of her heart.


    "Don''t say anymore words of thanks, just live with Zhuo Er later. Zhuo Er has missed you guys a lot during this period." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Zhuo Er and his family getting reunited was pretty good.


    "Mm, sorry for troubling you." The woman was so moved that she almost shed tears.


    "I''m fine, then I''ll go and busy myself." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she went over and started filling up the porridge for the people in line again.


    Amongst the crowd that was getting ready to eat porridge, there were two girls standing outside the crowd, looking at Mo Xiaoyan who was busy inside.


    "Miss, what are you doing here? Waiting for someone? " The servant girl beside Lin Ziyao looked at her young miss in confusion.


    "Not waiting for a person, but observing a person." Lin Ziyao''s gaze had been fixated on Mo Xiaoyan''s body the entire time.


    "Observe who?" The maidservant felt rather baffled. This place was filled with refugees, who would be worthy enough for their young miss to observe?


    "That''s the girl." Lin Ziyao raised her hand and pointed in the direction of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Miss, are you talking about that girl who is making porridge?" The maidservant asked.


    "En, it''s her!" Ever since Lin Ziyao saw how close Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan were and how their relationship seemed to be pretty good, she had already noticed this Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know if someone had already set their eyes on her, or if they were the big miss of the Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    "Miss, why are you staring at her?" The servant was confused as to why Lin Ziyao was staring at her.


    "Do you remember the last time on the street, when His Highness sent me back, he said a few words to this girl on the way back?" Lin Ziyao felt that Mo Xiaoyan and her relationship seemed to be even better than her''s relationship with Su Jinxuan.


    "Oh, I remember. So it was her." The servant thought back to it, and looked at Mo Xiaoyan again before remembering.


    "I feel that her relationship with His Highness the Crown Prince seems to be very good. I''ve checked up on her and she''s just a commoner. Father and mother are both ordinary people and not some high ranking official. They just opened a store here to do business." Lin Ziyao felt that Mo Xiaoyan still had some looks to her, although she was born average, she had to be wary of him.


    "Miss, you don''t have to worry about that, you are the big miss of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, she is just a normal commoner with no status or status, His Highness the crown prince would probably forget about her in a few days, and I feel that she is average looking, and not as good-looking as you, little miss." The servant did not even put Mo Xiaoyan in her eyes as she spoke in disdain.


    "However, it''s better to be wary of him. Alright, let''s go back." Lin Ziyao said as she meaningfully glanced in the direction where Mo Xiaoyan stood.


    The number of people who came to cook porridge today was much lesser compared to the past few days. As a result, there were still a few left.


    "Mom, look. There''s still some steamed buns and porridge left. How should we make it?" Mo Xiaoxia looked at all the food and felt that if no one was eating them, it would be a waste.


    "They''ve already started eating, and no one is coming." Lady Li felt that the imperial court was doing things very quickly. With so many refugees here, in just a few days, most of the arrangements had been made.


    "Mother, how about this. Didn''t they each take a bowl of porridge and take a steamed bun? We can yell at them to make sure they haven''t eaten their fill. We can also come over to take a bowl of porridge or take a steamed bun." Mo Xiaoyan felt that no matter what, he should still split the leftover food between them.


    "This way is also fine." Lady Li felt that the method that Mo Xiaoyan proposed was not bad. When the time came, all the porridge and steamed buns would not be left.


    "If everyone hasn''t eaten their fill, you can also scoop up another bowl of porridge or even take a steamed bun until you guys have eaten your fill." The Lady Li shouted.


    When they heard this, many of them hurriedly started eating. They were all thinking of whether they would be eating another bowl of porridge or eating a steamed bun later since they were hungry tonight.


    In a short while, the remaining porridge and steamed buns were all swept clean.


    "I''m finally done. Otherwise, I wouldn''t know what to do anymore." Lady Li finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Mom, let''s quickly pack up and go back. I''m already hungry." Today, the shop was very busy. They had only eaten one meal, and in the afternoon, they had only eaten two steamed buns. Now, they were hungry.


    "Alright, I''m hungry too. Let''s quickly pack up." Lady Li felt hungry as well, so she went back to cook.

 C318

    After the few of them packed up, they went to buy some more dishes before returning.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan and his family entered the door, two people stood out from the corner. These two were sent by Lin Ziyao to follow them, to see where their families were.


    Su Jinxuan called all the hidden guards over to the General''s Residence to keep an eye on Jiang Wen and his family''s recent movements. As long as they kept their eyes on Jiang Wen, Mo Xiaoyan''s side, for the time being, should not be in any danger.


    But Su Jinxuan did not expect that because of what he and Mo Xiaoyan had said, Lin Ziyao had already set his eyes on Mo Xiaoyan, and was sending people to keep an eye on the place near Mo Xiaoyan''s doorstep, wanting to take a closer look to see if Su Jinxuan went to Mo Xiaoyan''s house.


    If Su Jinxuan went to Mo Xiaoyan''s home, it would mean that Su Jinxuan and Su Jinxuan''s relationship was not ordinary. Su Jinxuan and Lin Ziyao had grown up together, they would more or less understand Su Jinxuan''s personality.


    So that time, Su Jinxuan took the initiative to stop Mo Xiaoyan and chat with him for a while. Lin Ziyao could feel it from Su Jinxuan''s eyes, and that Su Jinxuan''s gaze had become so gentle and gentle, while his relationship with Su Jinxuan could be considered to be quite good. Lin Ziyao had never even seen Su Jinxuan use that kind of expression to look at him.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan and the others entering the house, the two of them quickly went to report to Lin Ziyao.


    Lin Ziyao did not know that the house was Lin Yifeng''s, because Lin Yifeng had many big and small houses in the capital city. This house was just a small and unremarkable house, and Lin Yifeng himself rarely went to see it, so Lin Ziyao naturally did not know about it.


    After they finished reporting, the two of them continued to watch the entrance of Mo Xiaoyan''s residence.


    After Lady Li, Mo Xiaoyan and Liu Yuemei returned home, they started to cook.


    Right now, the living conditions of the house were getting better and better, almost as if they had meat to eat, and the food was even better than the New Year. Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo felt that they had followed the right person, and in the past, they were so biased, and did not care about the Second Brother.


    He regretted that he had treated his second brother''s family like that before. He had treated his family like a bunch of ingrate, but now that he thought about it, he had truly misjudged them.


    Today, Su Jinxuan had a very important matter to attend to, so he did not come to look for Mo Xiaoyan.


    Thus, the two people guarding this place didn''t find anything today.


    The next morning, Zhuo Er, his grandfather and his parents were waiting for Mo Xiaoyan and his family at the entrance of the shop.


    "Zhuo Er, why are you guys here so early?" The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "Aunt, my parents said they want to help your shop." Zhuo Er replied obediently.


    "Help us? "There''s no need for that. We already have enough people in the store." The Lady Li was too embarrassed to have Zhuo Er and his family come to the shop to help, and too embarrassed.


    "This big sister, we know that Zhuo Er and my father have been living quite well with the help of your family these past few days. I don''t even know how to thank you guys anymore, I can only do something for you guys." Zhuo Er''s father said.


    "There''s really no need for that. Zhuo Er and his grandfather have been cleaning for us in the shop for the past few days. How can we be embarrassed? The Lady Li rejected with a smile.


    I heard from Zhuo Er that your shop is quite big and your business is very busy, so I discussed it with my son''s mother and prepared to come over to help you guys. If there''s anything you need help with, just say it to us. Zhuo Er''s father said with an honest expression.


    "This... Actually, there''s no need for that anymore. As soon as your family reunited, you should rest at home for a few days. " Lady Li felt very embarrassed to ask them to help.


    "Although we don''t know many things, we''re all honest people. We definitely won''t be lazy when it comes to work. Rather than you guys looking for some workers, why don''t we help you?" Zhuo Er''s father insisted.


    "What do you think, my child''s father? You decide. " Lady Li was also not a good idea.


    "Then we might as well have them stay here and help us." Mo Dalin just wanted to pay them when the time comes, so he looked at this family obediently.


    "That''s fine too. You can stay and help." Lady Li finally agreed.


    "Really? That''s great. " Zhuo Er''s father was also very happy.


    Now that there were a few more people helping her, she was no longer as busy eating as she was before.


    In the tavern, Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan were eating breakfast.


    "Chunlan, after the meal, go to their shop with mother." Yao Guihua said while eating.


    "You want to go after dinner? Isn''t it too early? They must be very busy going over at this time, since they don''t have time to bring Grandpa and Grandma to the shop. " Mo Chunlan said with extreme unwillingness.


    No matter how busy you are, you can just go back by yourself or bring us over to their house to see your Grandpa and Grandma. It''s fine if we go over there too, we don''t have to go to the shop to see them. In fact, Yao Guihua wanted to see the house of the Mo Linyu family. If she could find an excuse to stay at Mo Linyu''s house, she would not need to stay at an inn and waste her money. It wasn''t easy to come here and she would be able to stay in the capital for a few more days.


    "I wonder if this will work?" Mo Chunlan was a little hesitant.


    "Of course, why not?" Yao Guihua felt that as long as she went over to say it, she would definitely bring her over to see the two old men.


    "Our relationship isn''t that good, and you also liked to take advantage of them in the past, but now I don''t think they will let us go to their home in the capital anymore." Mo Chunlan also knew how her mother treated Mo Linyu''s family in the past. Sometimes, even he couldn''t stand it anymore, let alone his own family.


    "We''re not going to see them. We''re going to see your Grandpa and Grandma. Why wouldn''t they let us?" Yao Guihua said as she took another bite of her rice.


    "When I go to see the Grandpa and Grandma later, I have to go buy some things." Mo Chunlan felt that going over empty-handed was also a bit embarrassing, but secondly, she felt that she was too poor.


    Actually, to Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo, as long as Mo Chunlan this granddaughter goes to see the two of them, regardless of whether they take the things or not, the two old men would be happy in their hearts.


    "What are you buying? Their family doesn''t lack anything right now, right? " Yao Guihua felt that there was no need to take things out, she could just go over and pretend that there was nothing.


    "Their family belongs to them. Can we buy the same as theirs?" Mo Chunlan felt that she still had some face, no matter what, she couldn''t lose it for herself, right now she was going to marry the young master of a rich family.

 C319

    "That''s fine too, then quickly eat. After you finish eating, go buy something." Yao Guihua ate very quickly.


    After finishing their meal, Mo Chunlan brought along her personal servant. Now that she had a servant girl, she didn''t even need to take things out to buy stuff.


    Mo Chunlan and Yao Guihua went to buy some things casually. They were all cheap goods and didn''t spend much money.


    "Chunlan, since you''ve bought this, you should be able to go over now, right?" Yao Guihua felt that so many things were already enough, it was already very honorable.


    However, the servant girl who was taking the items really despised Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan. She felt that the two of them were really stingy, to have the nerve to take such things just because they bought them.


    "It''s about time. Let''s hurry over." Mo Chunlan also felt that it was enough.


    The three of them went to Mo Xiaoyan''s house at the same time.


    "There are too many people in the store, there aren''t even empty tables." Mo Chunlan said with disgust.


    "It''s fine. I''ll call them over first and make space for us. We can sit." Yao Guihua did not see herself as an outsider.


    "Okay, just scream." Mo Chunlan said as she stood at the door.


    "Mo Linyu, come over here." Yao Guihua shouted loudly.


    Mo Linyu was just about to bring out the secret roasted chicken when he heard Yao Guihua calling his name.


    Mo Linyu quickly walked over and placed the roasted chicken on the table, then jogged over to Yao Guihua.


    "Didn''t you see Chunlan and I coming over? Why don''t you give us an empty table so that we can have a rest?" Yao Guihua said righteously.


    "Don''t you see that there are so many people here? How are we supposed to leave? I''ll have to wait until she''s done eating and then leave. " Mo Linyu felt that this Yao Guihua was too unreasonable.


    "Can''t you just make them sit at another table to eat? Isn''t there a lot of tables that aren''t full? Hurry up, Chunlan and I will be waiting for you." When Yao Guihua spoke, he spat out so much that Mo Linyu retreated a few steps in disgust.


    "I can''t do that. You two can either stand around and wait, or go somewhere else first." Mo Linyu said snappily.


    "What kind of attitude is this? Chunlan is your sister after all. Seeing that we didn''t come over this time because we bought things and wanted to come to see your Grandpa and Grandma, you don''t even give us a place to sit down, right? " Yao Guihua said fiercely.


    "Hehe, sister? I''ve never seen her call me brother. " Mo Linyu said in disdain.


    "Stop with your nonsense, hurry up and get us out of the way, we are all tired, and then we will invite your Grandpa and Grandma over. It wasn''t easy for us to make a trip to the capital to visit your parents." In Yao Guihua''s heart, she felt that they would definitely not take the two old men over at this time. This place was noisy and annoying, and would probably bring him and her daughter to where they lived.


    "Look at how busy we are, how can we possibly have the time to go and fetch the Grandpa and Grandma?" Mo Linyu was in a difficult situation, because they had also come to look for the two old men out of good intentions. Originally, his grandfather was more partial towards their family, but now that they had come to the capital to look for the two old men, it wouldn''t be good if they didn''t meet.


    "Then you can also bring us over." Yao Guihua hurriedly said.


    "No, I''m too busy to leave." Mo Linyu rejected his.


    "Why? Isn''t there a lot of people here? It''s not like it''s okay if you''re missing one person. " Yao Guihua insisted.


    "Then I''ll go ask my dad." Mo Linyu thought about it and discussed it with Mo Dalin.


    "What else do you want to ask? We''re all on the same side, and we''re not outsiders. Do we even need to ask for your father''s permission?" Yao Guihua said impatiently.


    "Yeah, I''ll definitely go over to discuss it." Mo Linyu went straight to Mo Dalin''s side after he finished speaking.


    "Dad, are you busy?" Mo Linyu walked over and said.


    "Yeah, what were you guys talking about just now?" Mo Dalin knew that it would be bad if Yao Guihua came over.


    "She wanted me to bring them to our house. She said that she wanted to see the Grandpa and Grandma." Mo Linyu replied.


    "They rarely have such filial piety." Mo Dalin glanced at the door and said.


    "Dad, I feel like we can''t let them know where we live." Mo Linyu felt that if he let Yao Guihua and her mother know about her current home, they would probably go there everyday.


    "I also feel that we can''t let them know. Should I bring your Grandpa and Grandma over? " Mo Dalin was a bit conflicted on this question. It would not be good if he did not let them meet.


    "It''s just that there are too many people in the store here. Grandpa and Grandma is still bringing Dongxue, although there''s a room at the back, we can''t let the two of them go in, right? At that time, I don''t know how much food they''ll have to go to the kitchen to take." Mo Linyu felt that today''s matter was simply too difficult.


    "Hey, then what do you think we should do?" Mo Dalin sighed and said.


    "If that''s not possible, then we''ll just let them wait. It''s not like they will be cooking porridge today, so when we''re done with our shop in the afternoon, we''ll just bring the Grandpa and Grandma over." Mo Linyu thought about it and felt that this method was feasible.


    "Then you should go and talk to them. Otherwise, if you wait too long, you might start causing trouble again." Mo Dalin knew Yao Guihua better.


    Mo Linyu walked over and said: "How about this, you guys wait for a while, we are more busy in the afternoon, how about we bring the Grandpa and Grandma over to you guys?"


    "What?" Still have to wait that long? It''s almost time to eat. We haven''t even eaten, are we still going to stand here starving for so long? " Hearing Mo Linyu''s words, the anger in Yao Guihua''s stomach rose to the top of her head.


    "The people at the table over there are almost done eating. After they leave, you guys can go sit over there and wait." Mo Linyu pointed to a table in the corner and said.


    "Fine, then give us something nice to eat later. We can''t just starve ourselves to death, right?" Yao Guihua wanted to try the taste of the secret roasted chicken, but it was too expensive.


    "Alright, you guys go ahead and take a seat. They''ve already woken up. I''ll go and clean up the table." Mo Linyu thought to himself that it would be fine to just bring them a few buns. After all, buns were not worth much money.


    "Alright, hurry up and bring us food. We''re already hungry, we still have to wait for so long." Yao Guihua said as if it was a matter of course.

 C320

    "Got it. I''m going to be busy. You guys hurry up and go sit down, in case someone else goes by later on. I can''t get them to get up." After Mo Linyu finished speaking, he went over and got busy.


    "Chunlan, come over here. We''ll sit over there and wait." Yao Guihua hurriedly called out to Mo Chunlan.


    "Mom, do you have a place to sit?" Mo Chunlan asked.


    "There is. Come in with me." Yao Guihua urged.


    "Alright then." Mo Chunlan unwillingly followed Yao Guihua over and sat down.


    Mo Chunlan''s maidservant carried a lot of things in her hands and was also somewhat heavy. However, without Mo Chunlan''s order, the maidservant did not dare to sit down with them, and could only stand there.


    After walking for such a long time and being tired, with something in her hands that made her arms sour, the servant girl had a stomach full of fire. Standing behind Mo Chunlan, she had already scolded Mo Chunlan a few hundred times in her heart.


    Mo Chunlan felt that a servant was just a servant, she could not sit together with her master.


    After a while, Mo Linyu decided to go to the kitchen, and brought out the steamed buns for Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan to eat.


    Mo Linyu brought out a few buns and placed them on Yao Guihua''s table, "This is the buns for you, eat your food first."


    "What?" Just give us this? " Yao Guihua said with her eyes wide open.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything you can''t eat? " Mo Linyu knew that Yao Guihua wanted to eat barbecue skewers and roasted chicken.


    "We want to eat that roasted chicken. Bring one out for us." Yao Guihua said righteously.


    "Grilled chicken?" No, everyone else wants it. " Mo Linyu was not that stupid, the roasted chicken would sell for a lot of copper, it would be a waste for Yao Guihua to eat it.


    "It''s gone so quickly? I wonder if I''ll roast one. " Yao Guihua still refused to give up.


    "Do you think the roasted chicken is that fast? That takes a lot of time and there''s so many steamed buns. You guys can eat some first." Mo Linyu knew that this Yao Guihua would get something to eat and drink.


    "There must be some kebabs. It would be better if I had some." Yao Guihua felt that the steamed bun was not worth much, he could even take the money to buy it from others.


    "We still don''t have enough to sell ourselves. These are all meat buns and not vegetarian. It''s quite tasty. You''ll know after you try it." Mo Linyu said.


    "Not a vegetarian? That''s more like it! " Yao Guihua felt that this meat bun was still acceptable, so she took one and took a bite.


    "Mom, is the steamed bun delicious?" Mo Chunlan saw that Yao Guihua seemed to be enjoying a good meal.


    "Delicious. You should quickly eat as well." Yao Guihua took another two bites of the bun, as she said unclearly.


    After Mo Chunlan heard this, she also picked up a bun. She took a bite to try it first, and the result was that it was pretty tasty.


    Seeing that they were eating happily, Mo Linyu did not stand by the side, it was better to go and work.


    After eating, Yao Guihua felt that it was not enough, so she shouted loudly: "Mo Linyu, come over here for a while."


    Mo Linyu was still greeting others, but when he heard Yao Guihua''s shout, he pretended not to hear it. After he greeted his and sat down, Mo Linyu slowly walked over to Yao Guihua''s side.


    "Why didn''t you hear me for so long?" Yao Guihua said with a harsh tone.


    "I was too busy just now. I can''t leave." Mo Linyu could only say this.


    "Chunlan and I haven''t had our fill of that bun just now. Give us a few more!" Yao Guihua said righteously.


    "I can eat so much, and I can''t finish it all, but you guys can''t? Isn''t the appetite too big? " When Mo Linyu said this, his voice was rather loud, causing the people at the tables next to him to hear him, and they all started to look over.


    It caused Mo Chunlan''s face to change between a red and white color; it was extremely awkward.


    "I''m full." Mo Chunlan felt that it would be better if she explained the situation clearly, so that the people beside him would not look at her table with such disgrace.


    "Where do you usually eat this much? Mom knows you definitely haven''t eaten your fill." Yao Guihua understood her daughter better, and told her the truth. She didn''t know that Mo Chunlan felt really embarrassed at this moment.


    "Look at the people at that table. They''re only two women, and they''re even more edible than us men. Isn''t this a bit too edible? Truly admirable." A man at the next table whispered to a man at the same table.


    "Yeah, I can''t even eat that much." The man beside him answered.


    As the two tables were very close, both Mo Chunlan and Yao Guihua heard their conversation.


    Mo Chunlan felt even more embarrassed, so she lowered her head and did not speak anymore.


    "What are you two talking about? Do you want to get beaten up? " Yao Guihua said as she walked over and spat.


    "Who are you?" Do we know you? " The man''s tone was not one bit inferior to Yao Guihua.


    "You guys just said I and my daughter, did you think we didn''t hear it? Have I asked for a beating? " Yao Guihua said as she rolled up her sleeves.


    "Oh, this bitch, does she want to fight with us? "You better think carefully, otherwise you''ll be beaten up by us when the time comes." The man stood up and said in disdain.


    "Who are you calling a bitch? I''ll kill you. " Yao Guihua said as she pushed the man a few times.


    "Damned woman, how dare you push me!" The man pushed Yao Guihua with all his might and sat his butt on the ground. He was in so much pain that he grimaced.


    "Alright, stop fighting, can''t you all speak properly?" Mo Linyu advised.


    "Didn''t you see him push me to the ground? "It hurts so bad." Yao Guihua said loudly.


    "You bitch, if you hadn''t pushed me, would I have pushed you?" The man clapped his hands in disdain.


    "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. We''ll apologize to you on her behalf. Just treat the food that you guys are eating as my treat. It''s like you guys apologizing." Mo Linyu didn''t want to blow this matter up, so he tried his best to settle this matter peacefully, so as to not affect the others.


    "That''s more like it. Seeing how old she is, you''re already apologizing. Then forget about it. I''ll give you guys face. Let''s go." The man didn''t intend to pursue this matter anymore. He thought that since he didn''t need to pay for the food he had just eaten, it was quite worth it. He wasn''t injured anyway.


    "You want to leave? Stop right there. You think you can run after hitting me? Is there still justice? " Yao Guihua stood up and quickly ran in front of the two men to block their path.


    "Old man, we''re not going to care too much about this. What are you trying to do?" Do you want to apologize to me personally? " The man said with disdain.


    "Old man?" Am I that old? What are you talking about? Apologize to you? Is there something wrong with your head? " Yao Guihua said with a harsh tone.

 C321

    "What are you trying to do?" The man said impatiently.


    "What are you doing? You want to leave after beating me? How can there be such a good thing in the world? " Yao Guihua wanted to bluff.


    "Mom, let them go. You have nothing to do anyway." Mo Chunlan felt that Yao Guihua''s actions were too embarrassing, even Mo Chunlan''s maids were laughing in their hearts.


    "Chunlan, don''t stop me, I must make them give me an explanation today!" Yao Guihua stood in front of them, blocking their way.


    Seeing that the situation was getting more and more complicated, Mo Dalin also quickly ran over.


    "What''s going on?" Mo Dalin walked over and said.


    "What''s wrong? He hit me, what do you think we should do? " Yao Guihua said with her eyes wide open.


    "When did I hit you, you old thing. It was clearly you who pushed me first, I just pushed you a little. When did I hit you?" So many people are watching here, don''t spout nonsense! " The man said somewhat exasperatedly.


    "Yeah, we saw it earlier. You attacked first." The few people at the side could not watch any longer, and felt that Yao Guihua was being too unreasonable.


    "All of you are talking nonsense. Do you believe that I won''t beat you up too?" Yao Guihua was so angry that she almost exploded.


    "Don''t talk so much nonsense, hurry up and get out of our way. We still have things to do later. If you delay our work, you just wait for us!" Men were not easy to mess with.


    "Do you think I''m afraid of you? If you want to take the silver, bring it back!" Yao Guihua finally could not resist asking them for money.


    "Mom, why do you ask for silver?" Mo Chunlan asked while standing beside Yao Guihua.


    "If they beat me, would I let them go just like that? "How can that be?" Yao Guihua quietly replied.


    "Forget about this matter. Aren''t you fine and uninjured, with so many people watching you? Aren''t you afraid of losing face? I''m afraid of losing face." Mo Chunlan pulled at Yao Guihua''s clothes and said softly.


    "What are you two muttering about? Get out of my way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite! " The man acted like he was going to hit someone.


    "Give me some silver before you beat me up. Don''t tell me you want to leave just like that?" Yao Guihua still wouldn''t let him.


    "Silver?" You still want silver? Impossible! I wouldn''t even give it to a beggar outside! And that''s your daughter by the side, right? " When the man saw that Mo Chunlan''s clothes were similar to the ladies in the brothel, he looked down upon them even more.


    "So what if she is my daughter? Look at my daughter, isn''t she? I''m telling you, my daughter is already married, so don''t even think about trying to seduce her! " Yao Guihua said with a complacent look.


    "Ha! You are really disgusting. Is your daughter a girl from the brothel?" "They really are coquettishly dressed." The man said with a look of disdain.


    "What did you say?" If I don''t teach you a lesson today, I won''t be called Yao Guihua! " When Yao Guihua heard the man talk about her daughter like that, she immediately got angry.


    "Isn''t it? "Ladies and gentlemen, do you think her daughter looks like a lady from a brothel?" The man shouted loudly.


    "It looks like it. How could a commoner''s girl wear it like that? It''s obvious that she''s a lady from a brothel, just from her appearance alone." a man commented loudly.


    When Mo Chunlan heard this, he was so angry that her face almost turned green, she wanted to cover all of their mouths. Mo Chunlan originally thought that her looks were top of the bunch in the village, but she never thought that the people here would actually say that she looked like a lady from a brothel.


    "I''m telling you to speak nonsense!" Yao Guihua rushed over and slapped the man who spoke just now.


    "Smelly woman, you dare hit me?" The man stood up and fiercely kicked Yao Guihua in the stomach. The kick was not light, and caused Yao Guihua to fall onto the ground in pain.


    "Mother, what''s wrong? Don''t scare me. " Mo Chunlan could tell that the man had used quite a bit of strength in his kick, causing Yao Guihua''s face to turn pale from the pain.


    That man was not afraid of trouble and wanted to go up and beat Yao Guihua up, but Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin stopped him.


    "Do you think it''s okay? We don''t want such a thing to happen in the shop, do you? Let them apologize to you and just treat the money as our treat. Since she''s a woman, let''s just forget about it, right? " Mo Dalin quickly advised them kindly, otherwise, if this matter got out of hand, it would be bad for no one.


    "It''s not like you didn''t see, she just slapped me a moment ago. I''m a man, I''ve never been slapped in my life, even my parents have not been hit in my face. Today, I actually got slapped in my face by such an old thing?" If you were to say that it was you, would you just let it go? " The man''s tone of voice towards Mo Dalin was slightly better, and could be considered to be giving the shopkeeper, Mo Dalin, some face.


    "Then, what do you think we should do?" Mo Dalin asked.


    "I need them to kowtow and apologize to me!" The man felt that this was the only way to relieve his anger.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li also found out about what happened in the shop outside. The two of them put down what they were doing and quickly came out to see what the situation was.


    "Then I''ll tell them." Mo Dalin felt that this matter was simply too difficult.


    Mo Dalin went over to crouch beside Yao Guihua and whispered: "Sister-in-law, you heard what she said just now. If you don''t do what she says, he won''t let you and Chunlan go."


    "If he hadn''t said that about my daughter, would I have hit him? If he says that about your daughter, I don''t believe you''re not angry at all! " Yao Guihua laid on the ground, leaning on Mo Chunlan''s body and said weakly.


    "I can understand that too, but if you have something to say, then say it. Why do you have to rush over and hit him? It''s fine if you hit him, but why did you slap his face?" Any man who is hit in the face will surely be very angry. " Mo Dalin was also a man. He could understand the anger in that man''s heart, and he also had his own daughter. He could also understand Yao Guihua''s impulsiveness just now.


    "You want Chunlan and I to kneel down and apologize to him? That''s impossible! " Yao Guihua''s attitude was very resolute.


    "If you all don''t kneel down and apologize, I''ll definitely fight you all to the death today!" The man said angrily.


    "How about this, everyone take a step back and let her daughter kneel down to apologize to you. After all, she''s old, it''s not good for her to kneel down to you like this. Her daughter kneeled down to apologize to you, so you should stop pursuing this matter. Is this okay?" Mo Xiaoyan walked over and said.

 C322

    The man thought about it and reluctantly agreed with Mo Xiaoyan''s suggestion.


    "Alright, then let her daughter kneel down and apologize to me. Considering her age, let''s just forget about it." The man didn''t want to make things too difficult for her.


    "This won''t do, my daughter would never kneel down and apologize to her, why is that so? "Don''t think I''ll be afraid of you just because you''re a man." Yao Guihua''s attitude was very resolute.


    "I say, do you think it''s not over yet?" The man said angrily.


    Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless, why didn''t this Yao Guihua listen to any of her words? Making a scene up was not good for anyone, furthermore, the shop had to do some business, it wasn''t good for these people to be making a ruckus.


    "All of you, take a step back. They are all from the capital. Just look at their clothes. They are obviously not ordinary people. If you make a big fuss, I''ll see what you can do then." Mo Xiaoyan squatted beside Yao Guihua and said in a small voice to scare them.


    "Yeah, I think what Xiaoyan said makes sense. Forget it, I just want to kneel to him, not you." Mo Chunlan did not want to blow the matter, there were many people in the capital that they could not afford to offend, this was something Mo Chunlan knew very well.


    "No, you can''t kneel." Yao Guihua was conflicted and wanted to kneel down.


    "I''ve already taken a step back, it''s already not bad that I didn''t get you to kneel down. You don''t have to bother about kneeling anymore." Mo Xiaoyan tried to persuade her.


    "Why should we apologize to him?" He was the one who spoke first, so if you don''t believe me, you can ask your father and big brother. " Yao Guihua was very angry when she thought about what the man had just said.


    "If you don''t go and beat him up, everything will be fine?" Mo Xiaoyan felt very speechless.


    "Mom, don''t say anymore. If this continues, it won''t be good for anyone, so we''ll be at a disadvantage." Mo Chunlan advised.


    "Alright then, Chunlan can only let you down." Yao Guihua said with a pained expression.


    "Then you agree?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Mm, I agree." Mo Chunlan said.


    "Alright, then I''ll tell him." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and prepared to tell the man that if he could, then this matter would be solved.


    "They''ve already agreed to kneel down and apologize to you. If she kneels down and apologizes, then you can forget about this matter, okay?" Mo Xiaoyan said in a serious tone.


    "Sure, my lord is generous and won''t lower himself to the same level as them!" The man said arrogantly.


    "Fine, come over and kneel down and apologize to him." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    Even though Mo Chunlan was unwilling in her heart, she still went over to kneel to the man and even apologized.


    Seeing Mo Chunlan kneeling to someone, the servant was extremely happy. She did not expect the usually arrogant and petty Mo Chunlan to actually kneel to someone this time, she deserved it.


    "Alright, then forget it. I''ll be going." Seeing Mo Chunlan kneel down and apologize, the man nodded her head in satisfaction.


    After Yao Guihua saw the man leave, he was extremely furious, and wanted to rush up and beat him up.


    The two men who had clashed with Yao Guihua for the first time just now were preparing to leave, but Yao Guihua threw herself towards them, using all her strength to grab onto their ankles.


    "You crazy woman, why are you stopping me?" The man struggled free from Yao Guihua''s hands.


    However, Yao Guihua''s strength was not small, as she tightly held onto the man''s ankle without letting go. No matter how that man struggled, Yao Guihua continued to tightly hold onto the man''s ankle.


    "You can pay me back the silver, or else don''t even think about leaving!" Yao Guihua said shamelessly as she laid on the ground.


    "Who do you think you are? Why should we give you silver? " The man spat on the ground.


    "The matter of you pushing me to the ground just now is not over yet. Don''t even think about leaving." Yao Guihua felt that she had to ask someone for silver today. That person left just now, and now, Yao Guihua had to hold these two men back, and pay the bill.


    "We''re even. If you push me, I''ll push you too. This way, no one will owe anyone else." The man really had something to rush for, so he wasn''t so free to waste time talking to Yao Guihua.


    "Yeah, look at how generous he is. That''s great." Mo Dalin echoed from the side.


    "He wants to let it go, no way! Mo Dalin, I''m your sister-in-law, yet you''re speaking up for outsiders instead of your own people? What does your family think? And your daughter, why did you ask her to kneel to that man just now? Why doesn''t she kneel? " Yao Guihua said in an unreasonable manner.


    "I didn''t help anyone, this wasn''t a big deal anyway, wasn''t it nice to be on friendly terms? "Why do you have to make such a big deal out of it?" Mo Dalin said with a frown.


    "If it weren''t for me, do you think that person would have let you off that easily? It''s not like I''m the one who messed with him, why should I kneel down to him? " Mo Xiaoyan was displeased to hear that.


    "Can''t you think of something else? Kneel down, what kind of stupid idea is this? " Yao Guihua did not appreciate it at all.


    "Alright then. If you want to ask them for silver, you can go out and say whatever you want. We won''t obstruct you!" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Yao Guihua was simply a madman.


    "Why should we go out and talk about it?" Didn''t you see that I''ve been beaten up? Right now, my entire body is aching, how can I stand up? " Yao Guihua could not leave, it was just that her stomach was hurting a little, the rest of his body did not.


    "Mom, hurry up and get up, don''t lie on the ground anymore. There are so many people watching, this is too embarrassing." Mo Chunlan always took face the most important.


    "Shame? "Shameful? Your mother was beaten up by others, yet you didn''t speak up for me. What''s there to be ashamed about?" Yao Guihua said angrily.


    "If you don''t get up, then I''ll leave first. I don''t care about you anymore. Truly a disgrace." Mo Chunlan was angry.


    "You damned girl, then why don''t you help me? Let me sit up first." Yao Guihua loosened her grip on the man''s ankle.


    Mo Chunlan slowly helped Yao Guihua up and sat on a wooden stool to the side.


    "Let me tell you, if you don''t give me the silver today, you can forget about leaving." As Yao Guihua sat there, she did not forget to bring up the matter of money.


    "You''re right, but do you want silver? It''s impossible. " The man said with a look of disdain.


    Yao Guihua was afraid that the two men would run away, so she shouted to Mo Chunlan''s servant: "Quickly come over, stand in front of the two of them.


    "Let me watch?" The servant girl looked reluctant.


    "If it''s not you, could it be me?" Yao Guihua said fiercely.

 C323

    "Alright then." Even if the maidservants were unwilling, they still had to go and take a look.


    When the man saw that Yao Guihua was being too troublesome, and that he indeed had a very important matter to attend to and did not want to blow the matter, he decided to just give Yao Guihua some silver to pass on, in case he wasted time.


    "This is the silver I gave you guys. If I have anything else to do, I''ll be leaving first. I can''t be bothered to waste my time talking to you guys." The man took out a small silver ingot and threw it on the ground. Then, he turned around and was about to leave.


    The servant still stood there, unwilling to give way, because without Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan''s orders, she wouldn''t dare to make any decisions.


    "If you still don''t give up, do you believe that I''ll slap you?" The man said harshly.


    "Alright, get out of his way and let him go." Mo Chunlan felt that it would be tiring if she could not continue making a ruckus like this.


    Hearing Mo Chunlan''s words, the servant immediately gave way to him.


    As soon as the two men left, Yao Guihua hurriedly squatted down to pick up the silver ingot.


    "You''re so petty. You gave me this little bit and you''ve already dismissed me." Yao Guihua felt that getting silver was better than nothing.


    Mo Chunlan felt that today, Yao Guihua was simply too humiliating, and regretted bringing Yao Guihua to the capital.


    "Mother, why don''t we not watch Grandpa and Grandma today? We''ll come over another afternoon." Mo Chunlan felt a burning sensation on her face. She really didn''t want to stay here anymore.


    "This won''t do. We''ve already brought the items. How can we just go back like this?" Yao Guihua sat down again and continued to wait.


    That incident from before was finally over. Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu no longer bothered themselves with it and continued to call the guests in.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li did not stand there anymore and went into the kitchen.


    "Mo Linyu, come over here." Yao Guihua was already impatient from waiting.


    "What is it?" Mo Linyu hurriedly ran over, afraid that Yao Guihua would cause another commotion.


    "We''re hungry. Where''s Steamed Bun?" "Hurry up and bring us the Endpoint Steamed Bun." Yao Guihua said righteously.


    "Alright, you guys wait a moment. After you''re done, go in and get the buns." Mo Linyu felt that he should just give them a few more buns, since it wouldn''t be worth much money.


    After Mo Linyu greeted all the guests, he went into the kitchen and said, "Xiaoxia, bring me a few buns as well." Mo Linyu said as he entered the kitchen.


    "Big brother, how many buns do you need?" Mo Xiaoxia thought that someone wanted to buy it.


    "Any of them would do, for Mo Chunlan and her mother." Mo Linyu was also very agitated in his heart.


    "What?" After eating so much, the two of them haven''t eaten much. Are they hungry again? " Mo Xiaoxia was a little surprised.


    "I feel that they are here to try their luck, to eat and drink, in the name of visiting the Grandpa and Grandma." Mo Linyu did not have a good impression of Yao Guihua''s family.


    "I think so too." Mo Xiaoxia said that, but she still took out a few buns. This time, Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan had come to visit the Grandpa and Grandma.


    Mo Linyu took the steamed buns and placed it on the table. Mo Chunlan did not eat it, but picked one up and started to eat it.


    Mo Chunlan did not eat them. Yao Guihua also did not finish all of these buns. Instead, she planned to bring them along when she returned to the inn.


    After Yao Guihua finished eating her fill, she sat down and waited. Seeing a few people coming out from the kitchen to carry food, Yao Guihua wanted to go in and take a look.


    "Chunlan, sit here for a while. Mom will go to their kitchen to take a look." Yao Guihua said as she looked towards the kitchen again.


    "Mom, what are you doing in my kitchen?" Mo Chunlan felt that his mother, why did she have to be so worried?


    "I''m just going to take a look." Yao Guihua stood up and said.


    "Mom, don''t go. You should just sit here and wait." Mo Chunlan quickly stood up and walked over to Yao Guihua''s side in an attempt to pull her away from the kitchen, preventing her from entering.


    "I''m just going to take a look, not to get something. Why are you stopping me?" Yao Guihua avoided Mo Chunlan and directly headed towards the kitchen.


    Seeing that, Mo Linyu ran in front of Yao Guihua and blocked her path.


    "Get out of my way, you''re blocking my way." Yao Guihua said with her eyes wide open.


    "You guys go ahead and take a seat, I''m pretty busy right now, I''ll go and fetch the Grandpa and Grandma." Mo Linyu knew that Yao Guihua wanted to go to the kitchen, so she hurried over to stop her.


    "So fast?" Don''t you have so many people in your shop? " Yao Guihua still refused to give up and wanted to go to the kitchen to have a look.


    "It''s fine, just wait for them to come. It''s not as busy as noon, I can go and fetch the Grandpa and Grandma." Mo Linyu said.


    "How about this, you see that your Grandpa and Grandma is already old, if this shop is so noisy, they will definitely feel annoyed, why don''t you bring us there?" Yao Guihua also wanted to see whether Mo Linyu''s house was big or not.


    "It''s okay, it''s not like Grandpa and Grandma has never been here before, you guys take a seat first, I''ll go back and fetch Grandpa and Grandma now." Mo Linyu had already put down the thing in his hand.


    "Alright then, hurry up. We''ve waited for so long." Yao Guihua could only return and wait.


    "Got it." After Mo Linyu finished speaking, he hurriedly walked out of the shop and prepared to go back to fetch the two old men.


    Seeing Mo Linyu running out, Yao Guihua also quickly got up and ran out.


    Seeing that Yao Guihua was out, Mo Chunlan could only follow him out.


    "Mom, why did you run out?" Mo Chunlan ran over to Yao Guihua''s side and gasped for breath.


    "We''ll secretly follow him and see where he lives." Yao Guihua whispered.


    "Following him secretly? "No, I can''t do that. It''s like being a thief." Mo Chunlan kept shaking her head.


    "Then you can go back to the store and stay, I''ll follow you." Yao Guihua''s voice was loud, so loud that Mo Linyu, who was not far away, could hear him.


    He had been in the capital for a period of time, so Mo Linyu was pretty familiar with the terrain there. Knowing that Yao Guihua was following him, she ran very fast, left and right, and finally managed to shake off Yao Guihua''s follow.


    "Chunlan, did you see him run away just now? "How come you disappeared in the blink of an eye?" Yao Guihua looked everywhere, but she did not find any trace of Mo Linyu, so she must have lost him.


    "I didn''t see it, let''s go inside the store and sit. We''ll have Grandpa and Grandma soon, what are you so anxious about, why are you following him?" Mo Chunlan said with an impatient face.

 C324

    "It''s all your fault. If it wasn''t for the fact that I was talking to you, I definitely wouldn''t have lost him." Yao Guihua rebuked.


    "How can you blame me? "Alright, let''s go to the store." Mo Chunlan pulled Yao Guihua''s hand and said.


    "Alright, I''ve lost him. What can I do if I don''t go to the store and wait?" Yao Guihua followed Mo Chunlan into the shop together.


    Mo Linyu returned and brought Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo over.


    When Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo first heard that Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan had come to the capital and were waiting to see the two old men in the shop, Old Master Mo was very happy.


    The Old Lady Mo and the two Old Master Mo s cleaned up a bit, then happily took Mo Dongxue with them to the shop.


    When he entered the store, he saw Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan waiting in a corner.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, I will bring Dongxue to the back of the kitchen. Yuemei is not very busy now, I will let her take Dongxue first, you guys go and have a talk." Mo Linyu did not want Mo Dongxue to see Yao Guihua''s loud voice, for fear of scaring Mo Dongxue.


    "Can you do it? If that''s not possible, why don''t we bring Dongxue along? " Seeing that there were a lot of people eating in the shop, the Old Lady Mo was afraid that Liu Yuemei was busy and could not take care of him.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll first take Dongxue to the back of the kitchen." Mo Linyu carried Mo Dongxue and went to the back of the kitchen.


    Yao Guihua watched as Mo Linyu hugged Mo Dongxue from afar and was rather envious of him. His own son got married even earlier than Mo Linyu, so he didn''t even hug a grandson to him.


    Now that Mo Zhiyuan had found a girl to bring back, he had never gotten married. He had been home the whole time without knowing why, but he did not know if it was true or not when he heard that the girl had even stayed in the brothel.


    Yao Guihua also doted on her son a lot, even if she didn''t like that girl staying in her house, but Mo Zhiyuan did. She had a falling out with Yao Guihua over this matter, so she didn''t care about Mo Zhiyuan and the girl anymore.


    Fortunately, her own daughter had married into a good family, and her family owned a restaurant in the town, so they were rich. Although the man was a little short, as long as the money was good to Mo Chunlan, Yao Guihua would feel that she was doing well.


    "Father, mother, come over here and take a seat." Yao Guihua replied as she got up and took care of her.


    "Mm, when did you come to Beijing?" The Old Lady Mo asked after she sat down.


    A few days ago when I first arrived in the capital, I had the intention of coming to see you guys when I first came to look for their shop, but their shop was too busy for us to leave, so we came to wait for you this morning. Yao Guihua replied.


    "Oh, then how can I not let you all come to the house to see us? This way we won''t delay them in their work and the home will be more peaceful." When the Old Lady Mo heard Yao Guihua''s words, she was rather moved in her heart.


    "I also said that they would bring Chunlan and I to visit you guys at home. It''s just that they don''t seem to be willing." Yao Guihua started to stir up trouble.


    I think it''s better to stay in the shop, since there''s only the few of us in the house, and it''s cold and lonely. They''re all busy in the shop and can''t come back, so it''s good to have everyone together. Old Master Mo was very clear about this Yao Guihua, he would cause trouble and not see anyone good.


    "Father, you are wrong, we are still relatives after all, our relationship is already so close, and they did not even let me and Chunlan know where our families are. Don''t you think that is because we are too cautious of us? Yao Guihua felt that the Old Master Mo was biased towards his family in the past, so his attitude towards the two old men now was not much better.


    "I know that you guys want to see us, but this second brother of his didn''t intentionally stop you from going, it''s not like you didn''t see, the shop is so busy, and they can''t even go back to cook a good meal for you guys, and we brought Dongxue with us, we can''t possibly make you hungry in the past, so we''re still pretty good here." The Old Master Mo explained.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, my mother and I bought these for you. Take them when you return." Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Mo Chunlan quickly changed the topic.


    "So what if he''s here? What are you taking this time?" Although Old Master Mo said this, he was still very happy in his heart. He did not expect the usually stingy and stingy Yao Guihua to actually come and be so generous this time.


    "This is a little bit of kindness from Chunlan and I, I know that you two are doing very well, and the second brother is not lacking in these things, but this is all because of our kind intentions, we finally made a trip to the capital, and no matter what, we will definitely come and take a look at you two." Yao Guihua started to speak on face again.


    After Mo Linyu brought Mo Dongxue over to Liu Yuemei, the Lady Li went over and told him to buy some fried vegetables from a nearby restaurant so that he could let them sit outside and talk while eating. This time, there were two old men here, so he couldn''t possibly let them not have anything to eat.


    "Then we''ll accept it. It''s rare for you to have this kind of heart." The Old Master Mo said with a smile.


    "Oh right, Grandpa and Grandma, have you eaten?" Mo Chunlan asked.


    "Not yet, why?" The Old Lady Mo said.


    "Then you haven''t eaten, let me take you to the restaurant for a meal." Mo Chunlan thought to herself that since she had established a good relationship with the two old men, maybe she would need someone to help him in the future. With so many people that Mo Xiaoyan knew, it would be easier to find her for help.


    "What? You''ve been waiting here for so long, and you haven''t eaten?" Old Master Mo felt that it was impossible for the second brother family to treat Yao Guihua and her mother like this.


    "Father, we brought some steamed buns over for Eldest Sister-in-Law and Chunlan. They have all eaten." Mo Dalin had been paying attention to their chattering the entire time.


    "Oh, so you guys have already eaten. The steamed buns cooked by Dacheng aren''t bad and are very tasty. We all like to eat." After the Old Master Mo heard Mo Dalin''s words, he felt more at ease. He knew that the people from the second brother''s side were much better than the last.


    Just as Yao Guihua wanted to say something, Mo Linyu came in with the dishes.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, I went over to buy some dishes for you guys from a nearby restaurant. You can eat while chatting." Mo Linyu took out the dishes and placed them on the table, plate by plate.


    Old Master Mo looked at these dishes and was very happy. Now Yao Guihua had nothing to say.

 C325

    "Okay, then hurry up and get busy, there are quite a few people at this time as well." Old Master Mo''s mood was very good right now.


    Yao Guihua had eaten the most this time, so she did not speak much. However, Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo were already used to Yao Guihua''s actions, they felt that it was normal, and it was more or less the same as before.


    Old Master Mo was very glad that his second brother''s family was kind to him. If they had followed the elder, Old Master Mo would definitely still be living a life of eating salted vegetables and porridge everyday.


    After eating, Yao Guihua felt that there was no longer any meaning to being here.


    "Father, mother, it''s getting late, so Chunlan and I will be returning to the inn first." Yao Guihua said as she wiped her greasy mouth.


    "Do you want to stay a little longer?" Why don''t we go over to our place and take a seat later? " The Old Lady Mo said.


    "It''s better if we don''t. They must have something on their minds. Otherwise, they wouldn''t be in such a hurry to return. Let them return to the inn." Old Master Mo knew what kind of person Yao Guihua was, so he wouldn''t let her go over there.


    Originally, Yao Guihua wanted to say that she would go and sit with them, but the Old Master Mo beat him to it. After she said those words, Yao Guihua was at a loss of what to say.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, then we''ll return to the inn first." Mo Chunlan stood up and said.


    "En, alright. Chunlan, if you have the time, you can come and visit us at the shop." Since they were all her granddaughters, Old Lady Mo was also good to Mo Chunlan.


    "Alright, I''ll come visit you and grandpa another day." Mo Chunlan said while pretending to be obedient.


    "Father, Mother, Chunlan and I will be leaving first. If there''s nothing else, I will come over to see you two." Yao Guihua also did not say anything else.


    "Alright, you can go back now." Old Master Mo replied indifferently.


    After Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan left the shop, they did not walk on the streets but directly returned to the tavern.


    Today, the reason why the shop closed late was because Yao Guihua was making a ruckus in the shop, causing a lot of people to want to come in, but when they reached the entrance and saw how messy the shop was, they just left.


    Otherwise, if it was like before, he would have closed the door and gone home to rest.


    After going back to eat dinner, Mo Xiaoyan went to take a bath, after which she sat down in the courtyard.


    Although Mo Xiaoyan was already used to sleeping early, sometimes, she would not be able to sleep, and would not sleep at all. She might as well just sit in the courtyard and breathe the fresh air, before returning to her room to rest.


    It had been a few days since Su Jinxuan came to look for him. It was dark now, and he had nothing else to do, so he left the palace to see Mo Xiaoyan.


    At this time, Lin Ziyao had sent people over, so when Su Jinxuan came over to look for Mo Xiaoyan, they saw all of them.


    Since she saw it, she would definitely return to report to Lin Ziyao.


    Lin Ziyao had not rested yet and was sitting in her room for dinner.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Go open the door." Lin Ziyao ordered the servant beside him.


    "Yes, miss." The moment the servant opened the door, she found out that it was the man Lin Ziyao had sent to watch over Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Let him in." Lin Ziyao saw that she was the one who had sent someone to watch Mo Xiaoyan, so if they were to come over at this time, they must have found something.


    After the man came in, Lin Ziyao could not wait and asked: "It''s so late, did you guys find anything?"


    "Miss, we just saw the Crown Prince go to that girl''s house." The man bowed and replied.


    "What?" Are you sure you didn''t see wrongly? " Lin Ziyao said in shock.


    "I''m sure I''m not mistaken. His Highness the Crown Prince has come to the palace many times already. It''s impossible for us to be mistaken." the man replied.


    "Alright, I understand. Keep an eye on him. If you discover him, report to me immediately." At this time, Lin Ziyao was so angry that she clenched her fist, almost angered.


    After the man left, the servant girl watched as Lin Ziyao ate her fill. She didn''t eat anymore, and her emotions didn''t seem to be right.


    "Miss, why aren''t you eating anymore?" The servant girl asked cautiously.


    "Do you think I''m still in the mood to eat?" Lin Ziyao said as she gnashed her teeth.


    "Miss, are you angry because of what happened just now?" The servant girl felt that when Lin Ziyao heard about what happened, her emotions had changed. She was previously in high spirits, but now she looked different.


    "Which of us do you think is prettier, the girl and me?" Lin Ziyao asked.


    "Miss, of course you''re beautiful. How could she compare to you?" The servant would definitely not say that Mo Xiaoyan was beautiful, if she said that, wouldn''t it mean that she was making things difficult for her?


    "Really? "Don''t you dare lie to me by saying all the nice things you want to say." A flash of ruthlessness flashed past Lin Ziyao''s eyes.


    "Of course it''s true. Miss, if you don''t believe me, you can ask the other servants in the mansion." The servant girl said affirmatively.


    "Alright, let me ask you a question." Lin Ziyao said.


    "Miss, if you have any questions, feel free to ask." The maidservant lowered her head and said.


    "Do you think His Highness has taken a fancy to that girl? That time on the street. " Lin Ziyao raised her head and asked.


    "No, it is impossible for the Crown Prince to like her. She is not as pretty as you and she was born ordinary. So you don''t have to worry about that, Miss." The servant thought that the crown prince would not set his eyes on Mo Xiaoyan.


    "You think so?" Lin Ziyao felt that the matter was not as simple as the servant said.


    "Yeah." The maid did not dare to say anything else.


    usually pretended to be a lady in front of outsiders, and was even a famous talented girl in the capital. She was also more beautiful, and from an outsider''s point of view, Lin Ziyao was someone who would easily come into contact with people who did not have any airs as a young miss.


    In private, even his family wasn''t clear about Lin Ziyao''s character. Only her personal servant knew what her character was like, it was too hypocritical, a person who didn''t seem to be alike.


    At this time, Su Jinxuan was sitting in the courtyard chatting with Mo Xiaoyan, "How have you been recently? "Has anyone come to your shop to look for trouble?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "No, what about you? Are you done with the refugees? " Mo Xiaoyan said with concern.


    "The arrangements have been made. Those that need to be returned have all been made. Some of them are still in the capital. There''s basically nothing left to do." Su Jinxuan replied.


    "Then what about Jiang Wen? Have you sent anyone to keep an eye on him? " Mo Xiaoyan had pretty much forgotten about him during this period, now that sshe saw Su Jinxuan, he remembered him immediately.


    "I don''t need to send anyone to keep an eye on him. All I need to do is to stay near the general''s mansion and arrange for some people to keep an eye on him." Su Jinxuan felt that he had already figured out what Jiang Wen had done and that there was no longer a need to keep an eye on him anymore.

 C326

    "Oh, that''s fine too." Mo Xiaoyan responded faintly.


    "Right, I heard that your whole family entered the palace to meet the emperor?" Su Jinxuan didn''t know it at first, but he had heard it from someone else.


    "Yeah, why? When did you know? I didn''t see you when I entered the palace that time either. " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "The palace is so big, even if I were in the palace, you might not even be able to meet me." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "You''re right, but this is my first time entering the palace. I''m too nervous." Mo Xiaoyan stuck her tongue out mischievously.


    "Hehe, no need to be so nervous. I''ll accompany you when you enter the palace in the future, so you won''t be so nervous." Su Jinxuan laughed.


    "Why would I come to the palace with nothing to do? I am not from the Imperial Palace. " Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "In the future, I will make you a member of the Imperial Palace, okay?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "Not good." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to marry me? " Su Jinxuan frowned slightly.


    "Who wants to marry you, and the people in the palace are all so complicated, not just anyone can survive." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to live in the palace. There were so many rules, and many things she could not say as well.


    "After you marry me, who do you think would dare bully you with my status?" Su Jinxuan felt that Mo Xiaoyan was underestimating him.


    "I just don''t feel free to live outside. There are too many rules in the palace." Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "I''ll give you your freedom. Don''t think too much. I''ll protect you in the palace." Su Jinxuan said with determination in his eyes.


    "Why are you saying so much? It''s not like I''m going to marry you." Mo Xiaoyan said as she supported her chin with both hands.


    "Are you sure you won''t marry me?" Su Jinxuan tightly held Mo Xiaoyan''s hands and asked.


    "You are the crown prince, who am I? "I am just a commoner, the difference between our statuses is too great. Do you think the Emperor will allow you to marry a commoner without any status or status?" Mo Xiaoyan was speaking her mind.


    "As long as you are willing, these are no problems." Su Jinxuan said gently.


    "I feel that Lin Ziyao is quite suitable for you. Family background is good, her looks are not bad, and her relationship with you seems to be quite good." Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "Nonsense, I don''t like her. I only view her as my sister. I don''t have any feelings for a man or a woman." Su Jinxuan said in a serious tone.


    "Are you for real?" Mo Xiaoyan was in disbelief.


    "How could I lie to you? You know, I never joke. " Su Jinxuan only had Mo Xiaoyan in his heart right now, and it would be the same for the future.


    "Have you never had a girl you liked?" Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "No, you''re the only one." Su Jinxuan answered very straightforwardly without any hesitation.


    "Oh, when are you going back?" Having been busy all day in the shop, he was now sleepy.


    "What is it? Are you sleepy? " Su Jinxuan saw that Mo Xiaoyan was not in a good mental state.


    "Aren''t you sleepy?" Mo Xiaoyan yawned again.


    "I''m not sleepy." Su Jinxuan actually still wanted to talk to Mo Xiaoyan for a while, it wasn''t easy for him to go back after just a few words, how could that be okay?


    "But I''m sleepy." Mo Xiaoyan really did not want to sit here anymore.


    "It''s not too late yet. If you''re tired, why don''t you take a walk with me? I''ll send you back later, how about it?" Su Jinxuan thought for a while and said.


    "Alright then, let''s go out for a while. I need to rest before coming back, otherwise, I''ll be too sleepy when I wake up tomorrow morning." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to disappoint Su Jinxuan, so she decided to accompany him for a walk.


    Walking outside, Su Jinxuan had reverted back to his cold and aloof look.


    Using the moonlight, Mo Xiaoyan looked at the side of Su Jinxuan''s face. She felt that no matter if it was from the front or the side, Su Jinxuan looked really handsome.


    "Why do you keep looking at me? "Am I good-looking?" Su Jinxuan had already noticed Mo Xiaoyan''s actions.


    "Yeah, you look pretty good. Could it be that the other princes in the palace are all very good-looking?" Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "You''ll know once you go to the palace. I don''t know what to say." Su Jinxuan frowned when he said this.


    "Oh right, where''s Big Brother Qianye? It''s been a long time since I''ve seen him with you. " Mo Xiaoyan felt that no matter where Su Jinxuan went in the past, Leng Qianye would always follow him. However, ever since he came to the capital, Leng Qianye very rarely followed him to look for Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Of course he has his own things to do. He''s not that free, what about it? You want to see him? Am I not enough? " Su Jinxuan stopped and said.


    "I''m just asking, don''t be angry." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "I''m not angry. It''s just that I care too much about you that I''m like this. If it was someone else, I wouldn''t care at all." When Su Jinxuan said this, his eyes revealed a gentle look.


    "Su Jinxuan, I realize that you have really changed!" Mo Xiaoyan said as she looked at Su Jinxuan''s handsome face.


    "Is that so? I don''t think so. " Su Jinxuan felt that he hadn''t changed, and was still the same as before.


    "I feel like you changed when you were with me. I wonder if you were the same as before when you were with other people." Mo Xiaoyan explained.


    "I did change my attitude towards you. When I first started, my attitude towards you wasn''t very good, but now it''s different. I already really like you. There''s no need to change it on purpose. Every time I see you, I''m different." Su Jinxuan said as he looked Mo Xiaoyan in the eye.


    "I''m sleepy. I want to go home." Mo Xiaoyan did not continue with this topic. Instead, she turned around and casually said a few words.


    "Don''t you like me?" Su Jinxuan didn''t hear any other words in his heart.


    "You think too simply, it''s not that I like you, we can be together in the future." When Mo Xiaoyan said this, he was somewhat sad in her heart.


    "Is it because of my identity?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Yeah, just this point alone can become the biggest obstacle between us." Mo Xiaoyan answered truthfully.


    "I will discuss this with royal father, you can rest assured." Su Jinxuan said with determination in his eyes.


    "It''s impossible for the Emperor to agree." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "If you don''t agree, I will do my best to persuade you. You are better than many other girls and you are kind. I believe that royal father will know after a long time." Su Jinxuan felt that the feeling Mo Xiaoyan gave herself was very different.


    "Aren''t you afraid that my kindness is all an act?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "No, after knowing you for so long, I still understand you." Su Jinxuan replied.

 C327

    "Alright, I''m really tired. I need to go back to sleep. You should go back and rest early." Mo Xiaoyan continued to yawn.


    "Mm, I can see that you''re really tired. I''ll send you back." Su Jinxuan said lovingly.


    "Alright, we can finally go back and rest." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    When Su Jinxuan was with Mo Xiaoyan, Su Jinxuan was really reluctant to part ways with him, and he had never cared about someone this much before either. Su Jinxuan felt that Mo Xiaoyan had already filled his heart to the point where he couldn''t take anyone else in.


    Arriving at the entrance of the old house, Su Jinxuan couldn''t help but hug Mo Xiaoyan tightly, unwilling to let go.


    "Su Jinxuan, let me go, I can''t even breathe." Mo Xiaoyan felt like she was suffocating.


    Su Jinxuan was unwilling to let go of her after hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s voice.


    "Hey, Su Jinxuan, if you continue to be like this in the future, I won''t care about you anymore." Mo Xiaoyan said angrily.


    "Alright, be good and quickly go back. It''s time for me to go back as well." Su Jinxuan could only speak like this in front of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Hmph, I''m going home. Be careful on your way home, don''t come find me if you have nothing to do." Mo Xiaoyan turned and went in.


    Su Jinxuan waited for Mo Xiaoyan to enter and then stood at the door for a while, thinking about something, and the corners of his mouth gradually revealed a smile.


    When Mo Xiaoyan returned to her room, she did not immediately fall asleep even after lying down. Instead, she was thinking about what Su Jinxuan had just said.


    Mo Xiaoyan sometimes thought how great it would be if Su Jinxuan was not the crown prince but an ordinary commoner.


    With these two together, there wouldn''t be much to worry about.


    Su Jinxuan felt that he had to find a time when the Emperor was in a good mood to tell him about himself and Mo Xiaoyan.


    At the same time, Mo Xiaoyan was also worrying about how she should explain Su Jinxuan''s identity to his family.


    He slept through the night, and when he woke up the next morning, Lady Li was still awake.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that since she had already woken up, she might as well go and cook.


    Just as they finished breakfast, Lady Li and Liu Yuemei also came to the kitchen. Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan had already finished cooking, the two were very surprised.


    "Xiaoyan, when did you get up? Why did you prepare breakfast so early? " Lady Li asked in surprise.


    "Mom, I woke up early. I can''t sleep anyways, so I wanted to make breakfast." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Hur hur, good. I''ll call them over for dinner." With that, the Lady Li turned and left.


    During dinner, he did not see Liu Yuemei coming over, "Big bro, where did eldest sister-in-law go, why didn''t you come over to eat?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Dongxue seems to be feeling cold, her forehead is very hot, Yuemei took Dongxue to see a doctor, maybe she won''t be able to help in the shop today." Mo Linyu said.


    "How is it? Did you not cover yourself well at night? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that Mo Dongxue''s body was already good enough, she rarely got sick or anything.


    "Yeah, he probably kicked the blanket in bed at night, but we didn''t find anything." Mo Linyu said after taking a bite of his food.


    Today, the kitchen was still rather busy due to the lack of Liu Yuemei''s help.


    However, there were a lot of people helping out in the store, so he wasn''t busy at all.


    At noon, Lin Ziyao came over. After entering the shop, Mo Linyu went over and greeted him with a seat.


    "I heard that the roasted chicken is very tasty?" Which chef made it? Can you come out and let me see you? " Lin Ziyao said with a smile.


    "It was made by my sister. I''ll go call her now. Please wait a moment." Seeing that there was someone who liked to eat secret roasted chicken that was made by Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Linyu was naturally happy in his heart.


    When Mo Linyu went into the kitchen, he saw that Mo Xiaoyan was busy preparing the skewers she was going to sell today.


    "Xiaoyan, there''s someone outside who wants to see you." Mo Linyu said happily.


    "Brother, who wants to see me?" Mo Xiaoyan did not stop her hands from working when she spoke.


    "I don''t know him either, it''s just that he looks a bit familiar. You''ll know once you come out. He said that the roasted chicken you made is delicious, so he wants to see you." Mo Linyu replied.


    "Oh, okay. I''ll wash my hands and go out." Mo Xiaoyan set the skewers on the side of the table and went to wash his hands.


    "Xiaoyan, looks like the roasted chicken you made isn''t bad. There are people who want to see you." Mo Xiaoxia joked.


    "Aiya, maybe Second Sister is someone you know." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    After Mo Xiaoyan went out, she looked around, but she did not know who was looking for her.


    "Brother, who''s looking for me?" Mo Xiaoyan walked over and asked.


    "The girl sitting over there, you go over." Mo Linyu said as he pointed in Lin Ziyao''s direction.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked in the direction that Mo Linyu pointed. Unexpectedly, it was Lin Ziyao who was sitting there, could it be that Lin Ziyao wanted to see him?


    "Big brother, are you sure she''s looking for me?" wasn''t unfamiliar with the situation now, even though he hadn''t said much.


    "That''s right. Could it be that I remembered the wrong person in such a short period of time?" I''m not old yet. " Mo Linyu rolled his eyes at Mo Xiaoyan and said.


    "Haha, I was just joking." Mo Xiaoyan had a lot of questions in her heart. She wondered why Lin Ziyao suddenly came to find him, was it really just because the roasted chicken was tasty? You want to meet the person who makes the roasted chicken?


    "Then what are you still standing here for? Hurry up and go, don''t make them wait. " Mo Linyu urged.


    "Big brother, why are you in such a hurry? I''m going over right now." Mo Xiaoyan then slowly walked over.


    "Would you like to see me?" Mo Xiaoyan asked politely.


    "Yes, you are the one who cooked the roasted chicken here, aren''t you? Sit down. " Lin Ziyao said with a smile.


    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Mo Xiaoyan asked after he sat down.


    "I didn''t expect this roasted chicken to be yours. The roasted chicken tastes so good, so it won''t take a few years of experience to make it. I thought it was made by an older person, but now that I see you, I''m really surprised." Lin Ziyao said with a smile.


    "Hehe, that''s nothing. I learned it from my mother." Mo Xiaoyan said humbly.


    "I came here today to buy a few more to let my family have a taste." Lin Ziyao''s actions and actions seemed to be extremely elegant.


    "Hur hur, alright, as long as you like it." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "We met, do you remember?" Lin Ziyao said with a smile.


    "Remember, you came to our store, and we talked a bit." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "Mhmm, your memory is really good. Also, my friend even greeted you on the way here. It seems like you guys are very familiar with each other as well?" Lin Ziyao asked tentatively.

 C328

    "Oh, you mean that time? I remember. " Mo Xiaoyan did not directly answer Lin Ziyao''s question.


    "Hmm, are you very familiar with my friend as well?" Lin Ziyao insisted.


    "I''m not too familiar with him, but he came to our store to eat, so I''ve met him before." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Oh, I thought you guys were familiar with each other. Can we be friends?" Lin Ziyao felt that Mo Xiaoyan was not telling the truth.


    "I''m afraid not." When Lin Ziyao first spoke, she didn''t think much of it. However, ever since Lin Ziyao mentioned Su Jinxuan, Mo Xiaoyan felt that Lin Ziyao definitely did not come to find him today just for the roasted chicken.


    "What''s wrong with that?" Could it be that you dislike me and don''t want to be friends with me? " Lin Ziyao didn''t look like a big miss, she looked very friendly, but since it was like this, Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was a little strange.


    "No, you are the young miss of a big family. How can you be friends with a citizen like me?" Mo Xiaoyan tactfully refused.


    "It''s fine, it''s not like I hate it. It''s good to have a lot of friends." Lin Ziyao said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Lin Ziyao was not as simple as she seemed, making him unable to see through him.


    "Xiaoyan, quickly come in. The roasted chicken needs to be roasted soon, come over and help out with something." Lady Li shouted from the kitchen door.


    "Young lady, I''m really sorry. I''m going to busy myself." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Lady Li''s call was too timely.


    After Mo Xiaoyan walked in, the servant girl beside Lin Ziyao said: "Miss, I feel that the lady doesn''t have any tricks up her sleeve."


    "She didn''t tell me the truth just now. Don''t you think she''s scheming?" Lin Ziyao said expressionlessly.


    "Miss, are you talking about the fact that she lied to you just now?" The maidservant asked in confusion.


    "Mm, she said she wasn''t close with His Highness, but His Highness still went to her house at night to find her. If he really isn''t familiar with her, then how could he come to her house at night? This doesn''t make sense, does it?" Lin Ziyao had already noticed Mo Xiaoyan.


    Previously, Lin Ziyao only felt that Su Jinxuan and the young miss of the Minister''s Mansion were very close, but now, she realized that Su Jinxuan was actually very close to this ordinary girl.


    After all, Shangguan Chuyue was the daughter of Master Shang Shu. Although Lin Ziyao was angry in her heart, she did not dare to act rashly.


    "Miss is right, this girl is indeed not simple." The maidservants did not understand this.


    "Let''s go." Lin Ziyao stood up and said.


    "Miss, aren''t you eating that roasted chicken?" The maidservant asked.


    "Nope." Lin Ziyao felt that she had already tested Mo Xiaoyan a little today, the roasted chicken was only an excuse.


    Not long after Lin Ziyao left, Chen Zimo arrived at the shop.


    "Young Master Chen, you''ve come. Please take a seat." Mo Linyu hurried over to greet his.


    "Please give me some kebabs. It''s been a long time since I''ve had a kebab made by Xiaoyan, I really want to eat some." Chen Zimo said to Mo Linyu after he sat down.


    "Alright, I''ll go now. I''ll get you some water." Mo Linyu poured a bowl of water for Chen Zimo, then quickly went to the kitchen to tell the people inside to let Chen Zimo grill some kebabs.


    "Xiaoyan, Young Master Chen is here. He''s sitting in the shop, why don''t you cook some kebabs for me?" Mo Linyu shouted at the kitchen door.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    After a while, it was almost done, and there were many people in the store. Mo Linyu could not leave, so he let Zhuo Er go get it.


    Chen Zimo thought that Mo Xiaoyan had personally brought it out, but he realized that it wasn''t Mo Xiaoyan, but rather a child.


    "Who are you?" Chen Zimo felt that this child could not possibly be someone who worked in a shop.


    "I''m here to help. What''s wrong?" Zhuo Er felt that this guest was really strange. No one had ever asked who he was, and this person even asked who he was.


    "Oh, where''s Xiaoyan?" Chen Zimo asked with a smile.


    Big Sister Xiaoyan is busy right now, is there anything you need her for? Zhuo Er asked.


    "It''s fine, I''m just asking." Chen Zimo took a skewer of roasted meat and began to eat.


    Originally, Chen Zimo came over today to see Mo Xiaoyan, but seeing there were so many people in the shop, he must be very busy, so he didn''t go to the kitchen, and went out after eating.


    At the side of the house, Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo were walking around anxiously at home. Liu Yuemei had already brought Mo Dongxue out for such a long time, why had he not returned yet? Otherwise, why would Liu Yuemei go out for so long?


    "Old man, do you think Yuemei has gone over to the shop?" The Old Lady Mo said.


    "Probably not, if she went to the shop to help, she would definitely send Dongxue back first." Old Master Mo anxiously looked at the street from the door.


    "Then what do we do? How about we go over and take a look, and bring Dongxue back too? Old Lady Mo was afraid that Liu Yuemei would leave him alone in the empty house and go to the kitchen to help.


    "How about we wait a little longer? Maybe there are too many people at the medicine store, so we''ll be delayed." Old Master Mo felt that it would be better to wait.


    "Alright then. I''ll listen to you and wait a while." Old Lady Mo was still rather anxious after she sat down.


    And now, in the store, Mo Linyu thought that Liu Yuemei was home, and was worried about Mo Dongxue''s condition.


    Old Lady Mo and Old Master Mo waited at home for a while, but still did not see Liu Yuemei come back.


    "Old man, let''s go. Let''s take a look at the shop later." Old Lady Mo stood up and said.


    "Alright, let''s go." Old Master Mo also agreed to go over to take a look.


    The two old men walked rather slowly. When they arrived at the store, it was already the most crowded time. Every day at this time was the best time to do business.


    "There are so many people here, it looks like business is not bad." Old Master Mo stroked his beard and said.


    "Yeah, let''s go in and see where Yuemei is." The Old Lady Mo said.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, why did you come here at this time? Is there something wrong? " Mo Linyu saw that Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo were standing at the entrance, hence he hurriedly walked over.


    "We came to look for Yuemei, she came to help, we came to bring Dongxue back." The Old Lady Mo said.


    Didn''t she take Dongxue to see a doctor? Why hasn''t she gone back yet? Mo Linyu asked somewhat nervously.

 C329

    "He''s not back yet. Could he still be at the medicine store?" Old Lady Mo felt that after so long, no matter how many people there were at the medicine store, it was about time she returned.


    "I know which medicine store Yuemei went to, I''ll go take a look now. Grandfather, I''ll have to trouble you to tell my father that I''m going out for a while, and will be back soon." Mo Linyu then placed the cloth on the table and rushed out.


    "Father, mother, why have you come?" At this time, Mo Dalin noticed the two old men at the door.


    "We came to look for Yuemei and Dongxue, but Lin Yu said that Yuemei was not here, and he went to look for Yuemei." Old Lady Mo said anxiously.


    "Yuemei still hasn''t returned at this time?" Mo Dalin asked in concern.


    "Ah, yes. We thought she was in the shop, so we came to look for her." Old Lady Mo sighed and said.


    "Dad, mom, come sit at the back. There are too many people in the store right now." Mo Dalin brought the two old men to the room at the back to rest.


    At this time, Mo Linyu had already reached the medicine store and asked the doctor there. In the morning, not a single woman brought their child to the medicine store.


    This time, Mo Linyu was anxious, Liu Yuemei did not bring Mo Dongxue to see a doctor, then why did she come out?


    Therefore, Mo Linyu went to several nearby medicine stores, but said that he had never seen any before, which made him completely anxious.


    Mo Linyu ran back home again, the door was tightly locked, and Mo Linyu quickly returned to the shop.


    Just as he returned to the shop, Mo Dalin hurried over and asked: "How was it? What about Yuemei and Dongxue? Have you found it? "


    "Dad, I searched everywhere but I couldn''t find them. I don''t know where they went." Mo Linyu was anxious to the point of sweating.


    "Have you looked for all the medicine stores around here?" Mo Dalin asked.


    "Yeah, I''ve searched all of them, none at all." Mo Linyu said anxiously.


    "Will anything happen to him?" Mo Dalin also became nervous.


    "Let me ask Mother, did Yuemei bring Dongxue to another place to see a doctor? The capital is so big, I think she went to another place." Mo Linyu comforted himself.


    "Then quickly go and ask."


    Mo Linyu went to the kitchen, where Lady Li was busy, "Mother, come out for a bit, I need to ask you something."


    "What is it? Can''t you ask here? " Lady Li did not finish the work she had on hand, so she let Mo Linyu talk here.


    "Mother, Yuemei took Dongxue out to see a doctor in the morning. She hasn''t come back yet, do you know which medicine store she went to?" Mo Linyu asked anxiously.


    "Yuemei said that she was at a medicinal shop not far from our store. You went there the last time too, what''s wrong?" Lady Li still didn''t know that Liu Yuemei had not returned home yet.


    "Yuemei has disappeared. She still hasn''t returned, could something have happened?" Mo Linyu was sweating profusely.


    "Big brother, did you say that Eldest Sister-in-Law and Dongxue have not returned yet?" Mo Xiaoyan had a bad premonition.


    "Yeah, who knows where he went." Mo Linyu didn''t even know where to look for them.


    "Second Sister, come out with me for a while. I suddenly remembered that I have something to tell you." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Liu Yuemei''s disappearance was not simple.


    Liu Yuemei was also not a person who liked to shop, and furthermore, Mo Dongxue was still sick.


    Mo Xiaoxia did not ask what was the matter and followed Mo Xiaoyan out.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you looking for me for?" Mo Xiaoxia asked.


    "Second Sister, do you think this has anything to do with what you did last time?" Mo Xiaoyan said in a serious tone.


    "I''m not too sure either. Who do you suspect?" Mo Xiaoxia knew the severity of this matter.


    "I suspect Jiang Wen, we have been living a peaceful life this long, and every time we go there, our entire family will be together, and every time we come to the shop, we will be together as well. This time, elder sister-in-law is bringing Dongxue out, maybe he''s the one who found someone to observe us from the shadows." Mo Xiaoyan analyzed it carefully.


    "What you said isn''t unreasonable, but we don''t have any evidence either?" I wonder where we can find him. " Although Mo Xiaoxia was anxious too, she didn''t know what to do.


    "I know where to find him, but I don''t have any evidence right now, and I can''t just go find him like that. But if I want to find evidence, it will be very difficult." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this matter was too serious.


    "Then what do we do?"


    "Why don''t we wait for the people in the shop to leave and then close the door and head back." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to see if there were any notes left by those people.


    "Alright, then I''ll go out and tell dad. Go to the kitchen and tell Big Bro and Mom first." After Mo Xiaoxia finished speaking, she went to the shop outside, and Mo Xiaoyan returned to the kitchen.


    "Mother, let''s shut up the store later. We''ll talk about it when we get back." Mo Xiaoyan walked in and said.


    "Mn, sure. This Yuemei and her are both gone, how could I have the leisure to do all this?" Lady Li was also very worried about Liu Yuemei, afraid that something might happen.


    "I don''t think I''ve offended anyone. There shouldn''t be anyone who wants to take revenge on us, right?" Mo Linyu squatted on the ground and said while holding his head in pain.


    "Big brother, we can''t say for sure. We should calm down after we return and think about it carefully." Right now, the first person Mo Xiaoyan suspected was Jiang Wen. He could not think of anyone else.


    Mo Dalin had already told all the people that came in to eat again tomorrow, so the shop was closing for the day. When all the people in the shop had left, the few of them quickly closed the door and returned.


    Mo Linyu was very anxious, walking very quickly. In fact, the whole family was worried, how could they not be worried, it was just that they did not know where Liu Yuemei was.


    Actually, what Mo Xiaoyan did not know was that, other than the fact that Jiang Wen had unknowingly offended another person, even she herself did not know.


    After returning home, the whole family started searching every corner of the house to see if there were any Liu Yuemei, but even after searching thoroughly, they still could not find any trace of Liu Yuemei and Liu Yuemei.


    Since they didn''t find any note, the whole family didn''t know what to do this time. No matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t think of any solution.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Upon hearing the knock, Mo Linyu thought that Liu Yuemei had returned with Mo Dongxue, so he quickly ran out to open the door.


    After opening the door, the first person to see was not Liu Yuemei but Ji Xun.


    Seeing Ji Xun, Mo Linyu was disappointed once again.


    "Come in." Mo Linyu called out to Ji Xun in a dejected manner.


    When Ji Xun thought about coming over to see Mo Xiaoyan, he realized that Mo Linyu''s mood wasn''t right. At the beginning, he didn''t think anything was wrong, but after he went in, he realized that the mood in the family was not very good.

 C330

    "Big brother Ji Xun, why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan was surprised to see Ji Xun.


    "I came to see you, what''s the matter with you? You don''t seem to be in a good mood at all? " Ji Xun did not know what happened in Mo Xiaoyan''s house.


    "My wife is missing." Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was nothing she couldn''t say, and always treated Ji Xun as his big brother.


    "Your sister-in-law is missing? When did this happen? " Ji Xun finally understood why Mo Xiaoyan and her family looked so worried.


    "Just this morning." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "Did you ever go out to look for it? "Maybe he went to the streets. The capital is so big." Ji Xun said.


    "I''ve searched around this area, but haven''t found anything." Mo Linyu replied.


    "Could it be that you have offended someone?" Ji Xun felt that the probability of this happening was very high.


    "It can''t be, what kind of people can we offend?" Mo Dalin felt that he had never offended anyone.


    "I suspect Jiang Wen, but there is no evidence." Mo Xiaoyan told her what she was thinking.


    "Is it that bastard Jiang Wen? I want to go find him, and ask him why he wants to take Yuemei and Dongxue away. " Mo Linyu said emotionally.


    "Big brother, I only suspect and am not sure. Without evidence, how can I find him?" Mo Xiaoyan knew what Mo Linyu was feeling right now, but with Jiang Wen''s current identity and position, he could not rashly go.


    "Xiaoyan, do you know where Jiang Wen lives in the capital? I must go and find him now. " Mo Linyu said excitedly.


    "Big Brother, calm down first. I don''t know where Jiang Wen lives either." Although Mo Xiaoyan did not know where Jiang Wen lived, but if the General''s Estate were to casually inquire about him, they would already know where he was.


    "Xiaoyan, I think it''s not unreasonable to say that she is Jiang Wen. Other than him, we don''t have any other enemies in the capital." Mo Dalin thought for a while and said.


    "If we don''t have any evidence, it would be bad if we went to find him." Ji Xun thought for a while before replying.


    "Then what do we do? I''m dying of anxiety. " Mo Linyu anxiously walked around the courtyard.


    "If you''ve offended someone, I guess you have some motive for taking them away. Did you leave a note or something?" Or is it a hint? " Ji Xun asked.


    "I didn''t see any notes anywhere. Even if there were, no one in our house could read them." Mo Linyu said anxiously.


    "I can read. If there''s any note anywhere, I can help you guys look at it." Ji Xun said.


    "Big brother Ji Xun, there''s nothing, we don''t even know why the other party took Big Sis Dongxue and Dongxue away, we don''t know if it''s money or something, if it''s money, we don''t see anything like paper." Mo Xiaoyan was also very anxious.


    "What should we do? Where exactly is Jiang Wen, it must be him. " Mo Linyu was currently very excited.


    "Big brother, calm down first. Let''s think of a solution together." Mo Xiaoxia also knew that Mo Linyu was definitely very anxious right now, but she couldn''t think of any solution to this problem.


    "Think of a way, what else can we think of? If there is a way, can we still sit here?" Mo Linyu said excitedly.


    "Brother Ji Xun, can you come with me?" Mo Xiaoyan thought about making a trip to the General''s Residence to look for Jiang Wen and ask him if he had anyone take Liu Yuemei away. After all, Mo Dongxue was still sick.


    "Sure, when are you leaving?" Ji Xun asked.


    "Now." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and said.


    "Xiaoyan, do you know where Yuemei is? I''ll go with you. " Mo Linyu hurriedly asked.


    "Big brother, just wait here for a while. I''m not too sure either, but I''ll be back as soon as possible to tell you the news." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to bring Mo Linyu along, he was too impulsive in the face of trouble, and feared that things might get worse.


    "Why? Yuemei is my wife, Dongxue is my daughter. I will definitely go and find them. " Mo Linyu stepped forward and said.


    "Don''t be too impulsive first. How about this, I''ll go out with Xiaoyan and check the situation first." Her own son, Lady Li, obviously knew about his temper. Sometimes, it was very impulsive, so Lady Li decided to make a trip with Mo Xiaoyan herself.


    Mo Dalin thought about it for a while and still felt that it would be better if he went.


    "You don''t need to go, I''ll go." Mo Dalin stood up and said.


    "Dad, I think we should get Mom to go with us. We should first check out the situation, not fight." Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "Rest assured, I will protect Xiaoyan and Aunt." Ji Xun''s martial arts were not bad, it was more than enough to protect the two of them.


    "Yeah, brother Ji Xun knows martial arts, it''s safer with him around." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Ji Xun had come at just the right time today. If he had hastily gone to the General''s Estate with just that bit of effort of his, it was very likely that he would not be able to return.


    "Alright then, you must be careful." Mo Dalin said with concern.


    "En, don''t worry dad, we''ll be leaving first." Mo Xiaoyan stopped talking nonsense, she had to save time and quickly find out where the General''s House was.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan and the rest were about to leave, Mo Linyu followed closely behind.


    When Mo Dalin saw this, he quickly went over and pulled Mo Linyu along with him.


    They all knew that Mo Linyu was currently very excited and that something bad could happen to him, so they didn''t let him go with them.


    Just as they walked out of the residence, the Lady Li asked: "Xiaoyan, where are we going?"


    "The general''s estate." Mo Xiaoyan said expressionlessly.


    "Why are you going to the general''s estate?" Lady Li did not understand.


    "Jiang Wen has married the great general''s daughter, so her status is no longer ordinary." Mo Xiaoyan explained.


    "How can this Jiang Wen still have the ability to marry the General''s daughter? I wonder what kind of bewitching soup he gave that girl''s brain." Lady Li said with disdain.


    "Hehe, who knows. Other than a mouth that can speak, there''s also a face that can be considered decent. I don''t think there''s anything else." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "That''s right, that''s all. No matter what, we used to be people from the same place. By the way, Xiaoyan, do you know where the General''s Estate is?" Lady Li raised her head and asked.


    "I don''t know, but we''ll find out when we get to the street." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this should not be too difficult.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s quickly go and find out." Ji Xun thought that Mo Xiaoyan would know, but in the end, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t even know where it was, so she had to hurry up and find out.

 C331

    The few of them went to the street to ask around, and soon found out where it was.


    When they arrived outside the gates of the General''s Residence, a few people were standing outside. They had no idea what to say, and did not know whether Jiang Wen was still at home or not.


    "Xiaoyan, what do we do now?" Lady Li asked.


    "I''ll go and ask first." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she shouldn''t stay outside and ask.


    "Mother will accompany you." Lady Li felt that her daughter was even bolder than him and had more ideas than him. This made Lady Li feel very ashamed.


    When the two of them arrived at the main entrance, Ji Xun was standing on the street, waiting for them.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at the general''s residence as expected, it looked to be even more imposing than Minister''s Mansion.


    "What are you two doing?" The servants at the door stopped Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li.


    "We are looking for someone. Please call for Jiang Wen for me." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Alright, wait outside for a while." After the servant finished speaking, he immediately ran in.


    After a while, the servant came out, but did not see Jiang Wen.


    "Is he not at home?" Lady Li could not help but ask.


    "You guys wait here for a while, we''re all eating right now." The servant''s attitude was not very good.


    The servant saw that Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li were dressed normally, so he did not need to curry favor with them.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li could only wait at the door for a while, and only after standing outside for a while, did Jiang Wen slowly come out. He was about to lose his temper.


    Because Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li had their backs to Jiang Wen, Jiang Wen did not recognize them.


    "Who was it that wanted to see me?" Jiang Wen walked to the door and asked.


    The servant replied, "It was those two who said they were looking for you."


    Jiang Wen was shocked when he saw that it was Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li walking over.


    "Why did you come here to find me?" Jiang Wen said in shock.


    "We have something to talk to you about. Can I have a word with you?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a serious expression.


    "Sure." Jiang Wen also agreed.


    The few of them walked into a small alleyway where no one was walking around. Jiang Wen laughed and said, "Aunt, Xiaoyan, if I knew it was you guys just now, I definitely wouldn''t have waited for you guys to finish eating before coming out."


    "Heh heh, there''s no need for that." Mo Xiaoyan said with a cold smile.


    "I''d like to ask, how do you know where I live?" Jiang Wen really did not understand this question.


    "Don''t ask me that first. Let me ask you something. I hope you can tell me the truth." Mo Xiaoyan said in a serious tone.


    "What is it? It makes the atmosphere so serious. " Jiang Wen was a little curious.


    "Did my sister-in-law, Liu Yuemei, get taken away by your men?" Mo Xiaoyan did not waste any more time, and directly asked.


    "How is this possible? Why should I bring her?" Jiang Wen felt that it was too laughable. Why would he go and capture Liu Yuemei when he had nothing to do?


    "Are you for real?" I hope you can tell me the truth. Dongxue is also sick, in the morning sister-in-law took her to the medicine store to see a doctor, but she still hasn''t come back yet. " Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Really, why would I lie to you?" Jiang Wen felt that it was just too baffling.


    "Jiang Wen, Aunt also knows that we had some conflicts with you in the past, but Yuemei and Dongxue are innocent, I hope you can let them go." Lady Li said anxiously at the side.


    "Aunt, I really didn''t capture them. Why would I capture them for?" Jiang Wen felt that he was too innocent, to be framed like this.


    "Jiang Wen, did you really not do this?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t think that Jiang Wen looked like he was lying this time, if it wasn''t him, who else could it be?


    "How many times have I said this? It really isn''t me." Jiang Wen felt very speechless.


    "If it wasn''t you, who else would it be?" Lady Li was anxious.


    "Am I that bad? What makes you think that I''m the one who did it? I''m not that free. " Jiang Wen said somewhat angrily.


    "Xiaoyan, are you thinking about whether you have offended anyone recently?" Ji Xun observed Jiang Wen closely and did not think that she was lying.


    "That''s right. Think about it carefully and see if you''ve offended anyone. Don''t come looking for me the moment something happens." Jiang Wen''s tone of voice was also not very good.


    "Never mind, you go back first." Mo Xiaoyan thought that since Jiang Wen refused to admit it no matter what, and didn''t look like he was lying, Mo Xiaoyan might as well be someone else.


    "Then I will leave. I hope you can find the culprit as soon as possible and return my innocence." Jiang Wen did not want to stay any longer, so he left right after.


    After Jiang Wen left, Lady Li became even more anxious. It was not easy to get a lead on him and leave, so Lady Li was definitely more anxious than before.


    "Xiaoyan, she might be lying to us, why did you let him leave like that?" The Lady Li said.


    "It doesn''t seem to be a lie. Let''s go back first." Through the conversation just now, Mo Xiaoyan felt that this matter might not be done by Jiang Wen.


    Yes, Aunt, I carefully observed him just now, and it did not seem like he was lying. Before Xiaoyan''s elder sister-in-law came back to find me, I will always be staring at that person. Ji Xun felt that he should help if he could.


    "Sigh, alright then. We can only go back now." Lady Li sighed and said.


    In the end, Ji Xun still brought Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li back home. When they arrived, Mo Linyu quickly ran over to Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li and asked: "Xiaoyan, did you guys manage to find the whereabouts of Yuemei and Dongxue?"


    "Not yet." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this time''s matter was not simple. The other party had even made it so mysterious that even the officials did not know where to go to look.


    Just as Mo Linyu was about to speak, an arrow suddenly flew over, and Ji Xun quickly pushed Mo Xiaoyan to the side.


    When the arrow flew to the top of the pillar, Lady Li and Mo Dalin were so scared that their hearts almost jumped to their throats.


    "Xiaoyan, are you alright? Are you hurt anywhere?" Lady Li immediately pulled Mo Xiaoyan over to have a good look.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I''m not injured. Just now, it was all thanks to Big Brother Ji Xun." Mo Xiaoyan was still a little shaken.


    "There''s a note on this arrow." Ji Xun said as he held the arrow in his hand.


    "Then please help us take a look. We can''t read at all." Mo Linyu said nervously.


    Ji Xun read out the contents of the paper slip aloud. After hearing it, everyone present did not look too good, and their expressions were even uglier than before.


    "Why did they let Xiaoyan go? Shouldn''t I be the one to go? " Mo Linyu was now even more agitated than before. The other party must be thinking of taking care of Mo Xiaoyan, if not how could he let her go by name.

 C332

    "That''s what it says." Ji Xun reckoned that the other party was planning to deal with Mo Xiaoyan and that was why they used Liu Yuemei and Mo Dongxue as bait.


    "Did I offend someone? "But I don''t recall offending anyone." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had never offended anyone.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyan, you have always been a kind person, and have never had any conflicts with anyone. How could you offend others?" Lady Li felt that her daughter was so good, how could she offend anyone? She was together every day, and her family knew about everything that had happened, so she didn''t offend anyone.


    "That arrow was aimed at Xiaoyan. I think the other party wants your life." Ji Xun hesitated for a moment, but still said what he saw.


    "It can''t be. He''s this ruthless. I truly don''t understand. That person is still a cowardly turtle that doesn''t dare to come out to meet others. He''s playing such a small trick." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was better if the enemy was in the light, at least he knew who the enemy was. Now that the enemy was in the dark, he did not know who they were, which scared him a little, he was not afraid at all, but afraid that that person would use his family members as bait again.


    "Xiaoyan, your eldest sister-in-law is probably alright, it seems like their goal is not your eldest sister-in-law, but you. If you want to know who is who, you can only go to the place they specified." Ji Xun said.


    "It doesn''t matter if I go, as long as Sister-in-law and Dongxue are fine." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this matter had started because of him, and now that she caused Liu Yuemei and Mo Dongxue to suffer, she felt extremely sorry.


    "Xiaoyan, why don''t you stop? I''ll go." Mo Linyu felt that the other party''s target was Mo Xiaoyan, so she definitely couldn''t go. If she really went, it would be disadvantageous for Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Big brother, the target is me, I''m sure I have to go, if you go there, they will definitely not let you go, my goal was achieved, if I go there, there will be no problem leaving them there, they will definitely let eldest sister-in-law and Dongxue go." Mo Xiaoyan seriously explained.


    In the morning, I will follow Xiaoyan in secret to protect her. If the other party''s martial arts are inferior to mine, he won''t be able to discover me. If the other party''s martial arts are similar to mine, or perhaps even superior to mine, then it is very possible that she will discover me. " Ji Xun did not dare say that he would definitely protect Mo Xiaoyan well the next day, so he did not dare to speak so confidently.


    "Ji Xun, then I really have to thank you. Only you would be willing to help us at such a crucial time." Lady Li said gratefully.


    "Aunt, I don''t dare to say that I will definitely protect Xiaoyan one day, but I will do my best to protect her." Ji Xun said with determination in his eyes.


    Now, Su Jinxuan already knew about this matter with Mo Xiaoyan, because when Mo Xiaoyan went to look for Jiang Wen, the hidden guards in the dark all heard their conversation and told Su Jinxuan everything they said.


    Ji Xun did not stay long at Mo Xiaoyan''s house. Instead, he spoke a few words and immediately went to observe the surroundings of Jiang Wen''s house.


    After Ji Xun left, all of Mo Xiaoyan''s family members had troubled expressions, as they were all worrying about tomorrow''s matters. They didn''t know if they should let Mo Xiaoyan go or not, because if Mo Xiaoyan went, it would probably be very dangerous. But if Mo Xiaoyan didn''t go, Liu Yuemei and Mo Dongxue would be in danger.


    "Sigh, ever since our family has gotten rich, people have always been causing trouble for us. We don''t even know who we''ve offended." Lady Li sighed and said.


    "Mom, this has nothing to do with having money or not having money. This time, the other party seems to be targeting me rather than our money." Mo Xiaoyan said expressionlessly.


    "Xiaoyan, I feel that we are very busy every day. Even if we want to offend anyone, we don''t have the time to do so." Mo Xiaoxia really couldn''t understand what was going on.


    "Right now, I really want to know who that person is, but as long as we are sure that both Sister-in-Law and Dongxue are alright, then that''s good. I hope they will be here early tomorrow morning." Mo Xiaoyan decided to take a risk tomorrow. In the modern world, her days here were ordinary, but in the Ancient Era, it was simply too exciting.


    "Xiaoyan, why don''t I quietly follow behind you? Although Ji Xun is going with you, it''s still good to have one more person to go with him." Mo Linyu really couldn''t be at ease and wanted Mo Xiaoyan to go alone tomorrow.


    "Big brother, you should stay at home and wait for sister-in-law and Dongxue to return safely. You don''t know martial arts, so you should be easily discovered. When that happens, even you will be in danger." How could Mo Xiaoyan not be nervous? But what she should face had to be faced.


    "Xiaoyan, what do you think? How about we go with you tomorrow?" At this time, the Old Master Mo also spoke.


    In the past, Old Master Mo didn''t care about Mo Xiaoyan''s family, he even wanted to ask Mo Dalin about some things to give to the old master. Now that he knew who was good to him, he started to care about Mo Xiaoyan, the so called meeting with the people in the future, now the two old men understood.


    "Grandfather, this is definitely not okay, when we all go, those people will not let us see Sister-in-Law and Dongxue, I am afraid that even you will be in danger, don''t worry, I will be fine." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyan, why don''t you bring a blade for self-defense when you go tomorrow morning?" Wang Dacheng could not think of any good methods, since it could only be used by Mo Xiaoyan, he could still bring a blade for protection.


    That''s right, why didn''t we think of that? Xiaoyan, bring along a dagger, at that time, if they are making things difficult for you, you don''t have to be soft-hearted, anyway, you still know how many moves to do it, at that time, you can give it your all, and with Ji Xun following you, it will be much better. Lady Li had already scolded this unknown person a few hundred times in her heart.


    "That''s fine too." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this could be done, or at least blocked for a while.


    "Xiaoyan, mom will make you something good to eat. Eat until you''re full, only tomorrow will you have the strength to go over." Lady Li said somewhat sourly in her heart.


    Mom, there''s no need. You''ve been busy for such a long time, so you should just rest at home and eat something in the afternoon. There''s no need to make things so troublesome. Mo Xiaoyan looked to be very relaxed now, but she was actually a little nervous inside. Time passed quickly, and tomorrow morning was not far off.


    "This won''t do. I must eat something delicious to nourish my body. Otherwise, I won''t have the strength to do anything tomorrow." The Lady Li did not waste his time and headed straight for the kitchen.


    Seeing Lady Li going to the kitchen, Mo Xiaoxia naturally followed her as well, intending to cook for him.

 C333

    In the afternoon, Lady Li cooked a lot of delicious dishes. During dinner time, she did not even eat much herself, but continued to cook for Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, come and eat more." Lady Li started to serve Mo Xiaoyan food again.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s bowl was almost full, and the food was not considered slow either. No matter how she ate, the bowl was still full, because the Lady Li did not stop cooking for Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Mom, I''m almost full. Hurry up and eat. This has always been your doing. You didn''t even eat a few mouthfuls." Mo Xiaoyan knew that the Lady Li was feeling very uncomfortable right now.


    "Mom''s not hungry, so you have to eat more." As the Lady Li spoke, she even used her hand to wipe her tears.


    "Child''s mother, eat well. Don''t cry anymore." Mo Dalin could no longer bear to watch any further.


    "Eat, eat. You only know how to eat. I wonder if you would care about your daughter?" Lady Li cried even harder, and threw away her chopsticks in anger.


    "Xiaoyan is also my daughter, how can I not love her? Tomorrow, Xiaoyan will be bringing Yuemei and Dongxue back to the city with him, she''s not going to lead the troops to war, what are you crying for?" Mo Dalin was also very worried in his heart, but he wasn''t like the Lady Li.


    "Father, mother, you guys don''t have to worry. Relax, I know a few moves and will definitely be fine with Big Brother Ji Xun accompanying me. At that time, I will bring Big Sis and Dongxue back." Mo Xiaoyan said while eating.


    This entire meal was extremely depressing, but Mo Xiaoyan had actually eaten quite a bit, since tomorrow morning was about to go, let''s talk after Mo Xiaoyan thought about it for a good meal this afternoon.


    At night, Su Jinxuan went back to Mo Xiaoyan''s house. At this time, Mo Xiaoyan had not gone to rest, but sat there in a daze.


    This time, Su Jinxuan didn''t hesitate and directly knocked on the door.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Who''s outside?" Mo Xiaoyan immediately stood up with excitement.


    "Open the door." Su Jinxuan''s pleasant voice sounded outside the door.


    Mo Xiaoyan heard Su Jinxuan''s voice and went out to open the door for him.


    "Why are you looking for me so late at night?" Mo Xiaoyan was currently not in a very good mood.


    "May I come in and have a word with you?" Su Jinxuan asked indifferently.


    "Sure, follow me in." Mo Xiaoyan turned and entered the house to sit down. Su Jinxuan followed him in.


    "Why aren''t you sleeping so late? Are you in a bad mood? " Su Jinxuan asked in concern.


    "I can''t sleep, but I have to go rest soon." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had actually become a lot more relaxed now that she had met Su Jinxuan.


    "Is something the matter?" Su Jinxuan only knew one thing, but seeing that Mo Xiaoyan''s emotions were not right, he knew that the matter had not been resolved yet.


    "No, what''s the matter with me?" Mo Xiaoyan did not want to trouble Su Jinxuan. He was the crown prince and had many things to take care of, so it was best not to implicate him in many things.


    "Really?" No matter how I look at it, you don''t seem very happy? " Su Jinxuan said as he looked at Mo Xiaoyan.


    "There''s nothing to be happy about." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "Is it really okay? If you have anything to say, just say it, I''ll help you. " Su Jinxuan had already said everything very clearly.


    "I''m really fine, why do you want me to be like this?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better not to tell Su Jinxuan.


    "No, it''s not that I''m asking because you''re not in a good mood. It''s not that I''m worried about you, but that I won''t ask other people." Su Jinxuan didn''t understand why Mo Xiaoyan was hiding this from him. Was it because she didn''t trust Mo Xiaoyan?


    "But I''m really fine, and I''m in a pretty good mood too. How can you tell that I''m not in a good mood?" Mo Xiaoyan pretended to be happy and said.


    "I see that you are not happy in the past, so I am just saying that you are not happy today. As long as you are fine, then I am relieved." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "This place is still quite far from the palace. Why don''t you come out at night and chat with me? Isn''t it already very late when you go back?" Mo Xiaoyan was also worried for Su Jinxuan''s safety. After all, there were very few people at night and there were quite a few who wanted to harm Su Jinxuan as well.


    "It can''t be. I was driving the carriage when I arrived. It''s not like I was walking, why would it be so late?" Su Jinxuan was a little speechless, why did it feel like Mo Xiaoyan had become stupid tonight?


    "Oh yeah, how could I have forgotten about the carriage? Oh yeah, Su Jinxuan, can you find someone to teach me martial arts?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had always offended people by accident, if she couldn''t protect herself, how could she rely on others?


    "Why did you suddenly think of learning kung fu?" Su Jinxuan frowned and asked.


    "I want to learn a few moves. I''ll always use them in the future." Mo Xiaoyan could only ask Su Jinxuan now, she was too embarrassed to trouble Chen Zimo, since not everyone was so free. The reason she was looking for Su Jinxuan was because Mo Xiaoyan trusted him, and he also had a lot of hidden guards under his command, all of them were powerful in martial arts, so any one of them could teach him a few moves.


    "Who do you want to teach you?" Su Jinxuan hoped that he was the one that Mo Xiaoyan was talking about.


    "I want Chu Moran to teach me, okay? If that''s not possible, then forget it. " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Sure, since you said so, how could I not agree?" Su Jinxuan suddenly felt very disappointed in his heart.


    "Then thank you." Mo Xiaoyan said gratefully.


    "Oh right, I have something for self-defense. Since my martial arts are so easy to keep on me, I might as well give it to you." Su Jinxuan placed it on the table and said.


    "What is this thing?" It looks very normal. " Mo Xiaoyan saw that the thing did not look anything special, it was just that the workmanship seemed alright.


    "Don''t underestimate it. There are poisonous needles in here. At a critical moment, you only need to press a little and a few poisonous needles will come out. This place is full and should be able to be used for a long time, right?" This was something that Su Jinxuan had specifically brought over for Mo Xiaoyan tonight. It could at least be used to defend himself.


    "It''s that amazing. You should keep it for yourself. I feel like you need it more than me." Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan felt that this thing seemed to be very powerful. Since it was so powerful, she might as well leave it to Su Jinxuan. After all, he was the one who needed it the most.


    "Do you think I would lack this thing? Rest assured, you can have it. " Su Jinxuan pushed Mo Xiaoyan in front of him and said.


    "Really? Then I''ll really accept it. " Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was really good to have this, maybe she could use it tomorrow.

 C334

    "Do you want me to teach you how to use it?" Su Jinxuan was afraid that Mo Xiaoyan would not use it.


    "No need, didn''t you say just now? Just press here, I''m not that stupid." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Hur hur, it''s good that you can use it. It''s better that you don''t use it in times of emergency." Su Jinxuan was currently filled with worry for Mo Xiaoyan, and asked her if she had anything to say. Since Mo Xiaoyan was unwilling to say, Su Jinxuan didn''t take the initiative to ask, since he would definitely say it if he wanted to.


    "Yes, I definitely will. Thank you." Mo Xiaoyan felt that with this, it would definitely be much better tomorrow.


    "When did you become so polite to me?" Su Jinxuan didn''t like it when Mo Xiaoyan said the word "thank" to him.


    "This is from the bottom of my heart. I''m not being polite. If you''re really that polite, then I won''t accept it." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "When are you planning to learn martial arts? When the time comes, I''ll arrange for Chu Moran to come. " Su Jinxuan asked.


    "It''s fine as long as he has time in the next few days." Mo Xiaoyan had already made up her mind to properly learn martial arts. In this era, it was impossible for him to not have many moves of martial arts.


    "That''s good. I''ll have him come when the time comes. It''s getting late. You should rest early. I''ll go back first." Su Jinxuan had actually wanted to chat with Mo Xiaoyan for a while longer, but seeing that Mo Xiaoyan was distracted, he decided not to stay.


    "Mn, okay. Su Jinxuan really thanks you." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and thanked him again.


    "Rest early, I''ll be going." Su Jinxuan glanced at Mo Xiaoyan and then left.


    At night, Lady Li and Mo Dalin tossed and turned, and couldn''t sleep, worried that Mo Xiaoyan would be worried about them, while their own family wouldn''t be able to help them at all, so the two could only worry about them.


    That night, Mo Xiaoyan''s family did not fall asleep. Only Mo Xiaoyan slept soundly.


    In the morning, Ji Xun came over early to discuss things with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t be nervous. Don''t worry, I will follow you from behind." Ji Xun could tell that Mo Xiaoyan was a little nervous.


    "En, I am not nervous anymore. Big brother Ji Xun, let''s go now." Mo Xiaoyan put on the thing that Su Jinxuan gave him last night. With that thing, Mo Xiaoyan felt much more at ease.


    The agreed upon location was outside the city. It was a remote place, and very few people would pass by, so when Mo Xiaoyan went there, she had to drive the carriage.


    All along the way, Mo Xiaoyan was very anxious. She wanted to quickly reach that place in order to confirm that Liu Yuemei and Mo Dongxue were still safe.


    Since morning, when Mo Xiaoyan and her group had set out, Lady Li, Mo Dalin and his family members had all been anxiously walking around the courtyard. They did not know what would happen after Mo Xiaoyan had gone over.


    Mo Xiaoyan drove the horse carriage quickly and sped along the road. Ji Xun had a movement technique to follow behind him, and when he arrived at the designated place, Mo Xiaoyan stopped the horse carriage, and did not see anyone else. Other than the birds in the mountain, it seemed that no one was there.


    However, thinking about it, he didn''t think so. After all, the opponent''s target was him. Those people were probably hiding in the shadows right now, observing him to see if he had come alone. They would only come out when he was sure.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not immediately turn around to leave. Instead, she sat on the carriage and waited for the people to come out. She did not seem to be in a rush either.


    After a while, a few men finally walked out from the forest. "You are Mo Xiaoyan?" one of the men asked.


    "Yes, I am Mo Xiaoyan." Mo Xiaoyan answered bluntly.


    "I can''t tell, but you''re still young, and I can''t tell that you''re afraid at all. This is the first time I''ve seen it. " The man looked at Mo Xiaoyan strangely and said.


    "Heh heh, is that so? "So what if I''m afraid?" Mo Xiaoyan spoke with a carefree expression.


    "Don''t you want to ask your sister-in-law and her child?" The man squinted his eyes and said.


    "Where are they?" Mo Xiaoyan asked coldly.


    "I thought you wouldn''t be worried." The man stretched his back and said.


    "Did you bring my big sister-in-law and Dongxue back?" Mo Xiaoyan jumped down from the carriage and asked.


    "Yes, if you want the two of them to return safely, you''ll have to come with us." The man said seriously.


    "Why should I go with you? How do you know me? Have I offended you? " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "The person you offended definitely wasn''t us. We were just taking money from someone to do something for them. As for how you offended him, we don''t even know." The man said fiercely.


    "Big brother, don''t waste time talking to her, just directly take her away." A man beside him said in a harsh tone.


    "Are you taking the initiative to leave with us, or do you want to force us to make a move? Choose for yourself." The man''s face was full of malice.


    "I can come with you guys, but what about bringing my big sister-in-law and Dongxue out with me? You have to keep your word. " Mo Xiaoyan was glad that these people did not notice that Ji Xun had secretly followed her.


    "Alright, you said it yourself. Bring them out!" the man ordered.


    Not long later, Liu Yuemei and Liu Yuemei were brought out. Their mouths were bound with cloth, so they couldn''t speak.


    "Sister-in-law, are you and Dongxue alright?" Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly asked.


    Right now, Liu Yuemei was incapable of speaking, and could only shake her head.


    "Alright, now this person has been brought out as well. How about it?" You can come with us now, right? " The man was getting impatient from waiting.


    "Let them go first, then I''ll go with you." Mo Xiaoyan thought in her heart. She would think about it after they release Liu Yuemei and Mo Dongxue.


    "No, come with us first, we''ll let you go when the time comes." Of course the man beside her disagreed, what if Mo Xiaoyan went back on her words?


    "What is it? Are you afraid that I''ll run away? You five or six are still afraid of a little girl like me? Aren''t you afraid of others digesting it? " Mo Xiaoyan said it on purpose.


    "Will we be afraid of you? What a joke, how could it be possible! " The man laughed.


    "Whatever, let those two go. She''s just a little girl. There are so many of us, so even if she wanted to run away, she wouldn''t be able to." The man felt that Mo Xiaoyan was simply unable to escape from them because he had overestimated his own abilities and underestimated Mo Xiaoyan''s abilities.


    After releasing Liu Yuemei, Liu Yuemei quickly carried Mo Dongxue and ran over to Mo Xiaoyan''s side. At this moment, Mo Dongxue was so scared that she was crying quietly.

 C335

    "You should be able to leave now, right?" The man said impatiently.


    "Sister-in-law, you and Dongxue get on the carriage first." Mo Xiaoyan did not reply the man. Instead, she let Liu Yuemei carry Mo Dongxue into the carriage.


    "Sorry, I''m afraid I can''t go with you." Mo Xiaoyan said as she took a few steps back.


    "Stinking girl, you actually dared to play with us. Go and catch her!" If it wasn''t for the fact that the other party said to leave Mo Xiaoyan''s life for now to take her there, they wouldn''t have wasted their time with words just now. Mo Xiaoyan would have definitely attacked her the moment she arrived.


    "Do I want to see if you have the ability to take her away?" Ji Xun also came out from the shadows.


    "Damned girl, I told you to come alone, yet you still dared to bring someone here. Are you looking to die?" The leading man said fiercely.


    "Right, you''re courting death. It''s not that I''m going to die, but I''m going to let you all die!" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    The few of them rushed towards Mo Xiaoyan, all of them holding blades in their hands, Mo Xiaoyan was initially nervous, but when they rushed over, Mo Xiaoyan took out the small thing Su Jinxuan had given her.


    With a gentle push, a lot of needles flew out. Although they weren''t killed immediately, they were all poisonous needles. It was likely that those people would soon die.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still quite surprised, her opponent''s skills were only so-so, but she actually got poisoned. Mo Xiaoyan laughed inwardly, it seemed that she had already won before she even made a move.


    Ji Xun blocked Mo Xiaoyan, and only took a few moves to defeat those people, their martial arts were not that weak, they had only been poisoned, their bodies were powerless, they could not even walk, how could they still have the strength to fight.


    "Damned girl, you actually plotted against us!" The man said weakly as he laid on the ground.


    "Big brother, it''s all your fault. If you didn''t talk so much with her, we would have caught her long ago. When we get the silver, we''ll have done it. But now we can''t get the silver, and we''re giving our lives away instead." The man beside her said in a flustered manner.


    "Haha, you guys take your time to play. Let''s go, big brother Ji Xun, get on the carriage." Mo Xiaoyan was in a good mood, she did not expect these people to be average in martial arts, and so stupid, they were really too cute.


    On the way back, Ji Xun rode the carriage, Mo Xiaoyan and Liu Yuemei sat inside.


    "Sister-in-law, how is it? They didn''t hit you, did they? " Mo Xiaoyan saw that Liu Yuemei''s face was slightly swollen, her hair was in a mess, and she looked like she had been beaten up.


    "No, it''s just that I was too emotional and was very noisy. They only hit me a few times, that''s not a big deal." Liu Yuemei was currently very afraid in her heart, and in the future, she would no longer dare to bring Mo Dongxue out by herself.


    "That''s good, these people are really human." Hearing Liu Yuemei''s words, Mo Xiaoyan heaved a sigh of relief.


    On the other hand, Mo Dongxue was so scared that she hid in Liu Yuemei''s embrace and refused to come out.


    "Xiaoyan, those people seem to be after you." During the time that Liu Yuemei was captured, there was a person who spoke. The voice belonged to a woman, but Liu Yuemei''s eyes were blindfolded, so she did not know who the person was. The voice sounded familiar, but it was also very unfamiliar.


    "Sister-in-law, how do you know? Did you hear what they said? " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yeah, I did hear something. A woman came to the house last night and talked to the man leading the group. During the conversation, she kept on talking about you, it seems like that woman knows a lot about you." Liu Yuemei recalled and said.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, do you recognize that woman?" Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly asked.


    "No, I couldn''t tell. I think that person and I didn''t even talk, as if we heard her voice somewhere, but we really couldn''t remember. I think I heard wrong." Liu Yuemei frowned and said.


    "Then what about Dongxue? Did she have her eyes blindfolded? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that Mo Dongxue was still so young, she probably wasn''t blindfolded.


    "No, Dongxue''s eyes weren''t blindfolded, it should be because she saw the woman outside the door, but Dongxue doesn''t know either, so she couldn''t say who she was, and she couldn''t even say who she was, how could she say who it was?" Liu Yuemei felt that counting on Mo Dongxue was useless.


    "That''s right, Dongxue is still so young, but she finally came out safe and sound, luckily she came out safely." Mo Xiaoyan felt that things were going smoothly this time, much more than she had expected. The person she was looking for wasn''t much, if the opponent was truly proficient in martial arts, then it would be difficult for him to escape with his few people.


    "I can tell, that woman is quite vicious. She said that she wanted to capture you and torture you slowly first, and said a lot of things about you. That woman sounds quite young, but I don''t know who she really is." Liu Yuemei thought about it for a few times and knew that it was not the case just by hearing the voice.


    "Who is it?" "I seem to have been busy with matters of the shop recently. I have never had anything to do with any woman, nor have I had any conflicts with any woman." Mo Xiaoyan really did not know who it was.


    "Ahh, who knows? Since he''s covered my eyes, I''m sure I''ve seen that woman before, but I''m not familiar with her. Otherwise, how could I not recognize her voice?" Liu Yuemei sighed and said.


    "Xiaoyan, recently, I should come over every morning to accompany you guys to the shop. Now that this matter has occurred, and I haven''t been able to get those people, I definitely won''t let you guys off." Ji Xun said as he quickly drove the horse carriage.


    "Brother Ji Xun, there''s really no need for this, I have already troubled you enough, how can I let you wake up so early to accompany us to the shop. When we are together, those people probably won''t act rashly." Mo Xiaoyan felt that everything would be fine if she went out with her family in the past, but this would only happen if Liu Yuemei brought her children out alone.


    "It''s fine, I''ve always been free anyway. I get up early in the morning, but I just walk around the house. This is good as well, I''ll just take it as a walk." Ji Xun said with a smile.


    "Big brother Ji Xun, there''s actually no need, it''s too troublesome for you, I also know a few moves that I can use to defend myself, and I still have that thing I used earlier that can protect my family, don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to trouble Ji Xun anymore, she did not want to owe him so much.

 C336

    "Alright then, let''s go back first. We''ll talk about it when the time comes." Ji Xun knew that Mo Xiaoyan did not want to trouble him anymore.


    They kept on driving the carriage until they finally reached their house. At this time, the entire family was waiting anxiously in the courtyard, especially Mo Linyu. He was waiting anxiously, but there was nothing he could do.


    After opening the door, the first thing Mo Linyu did was run out the door to check on Mo Xiaoyan, Liu Yuemei and her daughter.


    The moment Liu Yuemei saw Mo Linyu, Liu Yuemei cried. Originally, Liu Yuemei thought that shshewould never see Mo Linyu again, but now that she had returned and reunited with Mo Linyu again, he felt really happy in her heart.


    "Xiaoyan, that''s great, all of you are safe. You have all returned safely." Lady Li pulled Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and said excitedly.


    "Ji Xun, it''s all thanks to you accompanying Xiaoyan this time. To be able to return safely, I must really thank you." Mo Dalin said gratefully.


    "Actually, it was Xiaoyan who defeated them, not me." Ji Xun said truthfully.


    "Xiaoyan, did they not make things difficult for you?" Lady Li asked curiously.


    How can we not make things difficult for them, it''s just that their stupid skills are very common, so we were able to escape, but we do not know who the other party is, this time they did not succeed, I think they will make a move again in the future, if they do not know who the other party is, then this matter is not over yet, so we have to be more careful in the future. Mo Xiaoyan said in a serious tone.


    "Didn''t Yuemei go? Yuemei, you must have seen the person who captured Xiaoyan, right?" Lady Li asked.


    "Mother, they blinded me and even tied me up. Thus, I only heard that person''s voice and did not see his appearance." Liu Yuemei felt that she had heard the voice before, but she just couldn''t recall where, but then again, the voice was similar sometimes, and it was normal for him to hear wrong, maybe she didn''t even know the voice.


    "Sigh, it seems like this group of people do not want us to know them. Is the other party a man or a woman?" Mo Dalin asked from the side.


    "Dad, from the sound of it, it''s a woman. She doesn''t sound that old either." Liu Yuemei replied.


    "Oh right, is Dongxue''s condition better now?" Lady Li suddenly remembered that Mo Dongxue was sick, she must have been captured by those people before she even looked for a doctor.


    "Dongxue is fine now, it''s just that she caught a cold at night, I''ll take care of it myself." Liu Yuemei felt that Mo Dongxue''s body was still healthy, and luckily she was fine. Otherwise, she really wouldn''t know what to do if she was caught in that place.


    "It''s good that you''re fine. In the future, we won''t be going out alone. If you want to go out, then let''s all go out together. It''s still good to have more people." Lady Li was truly afraid this time.


    Even now, Mo Xiaoyan was still very confused. She did not know who it was that wanted her life so much, yet was hiding in the dark and did not come out to meet people. The key point was that the other party was a woman. But then again, the possibility of that happening was rather small.


    "Xiaoyan, do you think that this time, it will be Shangguan Yuyan?" In Mo Xiaoxia''s heart, she guessed that it was Shangguan Yuyan, because in the capital, she was the only one who had some conflicts with Shangguan Yuyan.


    "Second Sister, that won''t happen. Shangguan Yuyan seems to have changed a little, and her attitude towards us is no longer as bad as before. She and Big Sister Chuyue are now under such strict supervision, it''s difficult for her to even think about making a trip out of the mansion." Mo Xiaoyan felt that since the last time she saw Shangguan Yuyan, she had really changed.


    "If it wasn''t for her, who else would it be?" Mo Xiaoxia really couldn''t think of anyone else.


    "Who cares? We can''t guess, we''ll just let nature take its course. One day, we''ll find out who that person really is." Mo Xiaoyan said expressionlessly.


    "Xiaoyan, then I''ll go back first. I''ll come back tomorrow morning. Ji Xun said honestly.


    "Big Brother Ji Xun, we really don''t need you to come over tomorrow morning, and we can go to the shop earlier too. It''s better that you stay here and sleep, so don''t come over." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat anxiously.


    "How about this, if you wake up early tomorrow morning, then you won''t wake up late." After Ji Xun finished speaking, he did not wait for Mo Xiaoyan''s reply and quickly walked out.


    "Ji Xun is not bad, he is honest and capable." Mo Dalin felt that if Mo Xiaoyan was not in a hurry to be engaged to Su Jinxuan, this Ji Xun would not have been bad, and he would be so good to her.


    "Hur Hur, that''s right. Not bad at all." Lady Li also felt that Ji Xun was not bad, much better than the Su Jinxuan who would sooner or later keep a cold face.


    Actually, when Su Jinxuan went back this time, he had arranged two secret guards to follow him. This time, Ji Xun also noticed two people following him, he originally wanted to see who it was, but after walking a distance, he realized that the person behind him did not have any malicious intent, and thus, Ji Xun thought of the person beside Su Jinxuan.


    And with the relationship between Mo Xiaoyan and herself being so close, then the person following behind should be the person Su Jinxuan sent to protect Mo Xiaoyan.


    After dinner, the whole family went back to their room to rest, leaving Mo Xiaoyan sitting alone in the courtyard in a daze, thinking about something.


    He had been here for so many years, and he still missed them a lot. However, the families here were all good, so Mo Xiaoyan would definitely cherish them more.


    Just as he was thinking about it, he suddenly saw a person walk over. Upon walking closer, he saw that it was Chu Moran, and did not expect that Su Jinxuan would move so quickly. He had just told him last night that Chu Moran was coming over at this time today.


    "Why are you here so late?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    "Master asked me to come over and teach you kung fu. Didn''t you want to learn it?" Chu Moran stood there and said indifferently.


    "Do you want to teach it now?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little exhausted today.


    "Teach me whenever you want." Chu Moran replied expressionlessly.


    "I didn''t expect you to be so reasonable. It''s already so late today, let''s forget about it. I''ll start learning tomorrow. I won''t be going to the store anymore, I''ll just learn martial arts from you." This time, Mo Xiaoyan was determined to learn a lot of martial arts, and only by learning a lot of martial arts would she be able to better protect her family and herself.


    "That''s fine too. I''ll stay at your house for now. You have plenty of empty rooms anyways." Chu Moran felt that he wouldn''t need to walk back and forth when he lived here, and he might even be able to eat the food Mo Xiaoyan cooked. After eating the food Mo Xiaoyan cooked a few times, Chu Moran felt that it was very delicious and he also liked to eat it.

 C337

    "Sure, then go find a room yourself. I''ll go back to my room and rest first." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and said.


    "Yes." Chu Moran replied indifferently.


    In the morning of the next day, when Mo Xiaoyan woke up, she first went to tell the Lady Li and Mo Dalin that there were a lot of people in the shop and there was not a lack of one of them. This time, it was not over yet, it was better to take advantage of this period of time to quickly learn a few moves, at that time, it would definitely be useful.


    In the morning, when''s family was eating, he did not come out. Luckily Mo Xiaoyan gave him some food, and when all his family members went out, Chu Moran came out of his room.


    "What is it? Why didn''t you come out at dinner time? Could it be that you''re being shy? " Mo Xiaoyan secretly laughed while covering her mouth.


    "You''re the one who''s shy. I just want to wait for them to leave. After all, they don''t know me." Chu Moran said truthfully.


    "Don''t worry, my family is easy to get along with. Take a seat while I go to the kitchen to bring you some food." Mo Xiaoyan thought that since Chu Moran had come over to personally teach him martial arts, then he would naturally not treat his lightly.


    While Chu Moran was eating, Mo Xiaoyan sat by the side and watched, making him feel embarrassed to eat.


    "Why are you always looking at me?" Chu Moran placed his chopsticks on the table and said unhappily.


    "Alright, I won''t look at you anymore. You can take your time to eat." Mo Xiaoyan turned her body.


    After eating, Chu Moran began to teach Mo Xiaoyan the simplest and most basic moves. After he learnt these simple moves, he would learn the harder ones.


    After learning for the entire morning, he did not rest. In the end, Chu Moran still allowed Mo Xiaoyan to rest first.


    "Chu Moran, your Qing Gong is pretty good, can you teach me?" Mo Xiaoyan asked as she blinked her big, watery eyes.


    "You should learn these first. Qing Gong is not something that can be learned in a few days." It wasn''t that Chu Moran didn''t want to teach her, but that he needed time.


    "Mm, then that''s fine too. We''ll talk about it after learning all these moves." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    In the near future, Mo Xiaoyan would definitely learn some basic skills, and with her solid foundation, learning some more difficult moves would be easier.


    "But I think you''re pretty smart. Not bad." Chu Moran rarely praised a person.


    "Are you for real?" Could it be that I am very talented in martial arts? " Mo Xiaoyan mischievously asked.


    "It''s not that he has talent, it''s just that he''s a little smarter than ordinary people." Chu Moran liked to be honest.


    "Haha, as long as you don''t think me stupid." Mo Xiaoyan laughed awkwardly.


    "Yes." Chu Moran replied expressionlessly.


    "Chu Moran, why do I feel like you don''t like to talk? Don''t you feel bored doing this every day? " Mo Xiaoyan said as she supported her chin with both of her hands.


    "I''m used to it. It''s always been like this since I was young. I won''t say what I shouldn''t, and I won''t say any nonsense either. I''ll get used to it after a while." It was rare for Chu Moran to say so much in one go.


    "Really? If you stay with me for a while longer, you''ll probably become more talkative. I''ll talk to you more." Mo Xiaoyan said while beaming.


    "I think it''s better if I practice more. Stop talking!" Chu Moran said haughtily.


    "Alright, it''s fine to practice more." Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Chu Moran.


    Inside the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Lin Ziyao was so angry that the cup on the table shattered, "Where did you find all this trash? It could actually let a girl escape from the hands of a few grown men! "


    "Miss, I was also following your instructions to find some unfamiliar assassins, I can''t be associated with Prime Minister''s Mansion, I didn''t know that they would actually be this useless." The maidservant was so scared that she knelt on the ground, trembling all over.


    "It''s obviously very easy to get her this time. Since we didn''t succeed this time, they will definitely be prepared. If we want to capture her in the future, it will be even more difficult!" Lin Ziyao was so angry that she became like a different person compared to her usual lady.


    "Miss, I will find someone else to investigate. This time, I will find something reliable and try my best to succeed next time." The servant was afraid that Lin Ziyao would punish her, hence she quickly replied him.


    "If you can''t find someone with powerful martial arts skills, then don''t even dream of living if you don''t succeed next time!" A trace of ruthlessness flashed across Lin Ziyao''s eyes.


    "Yes, miss. I will definitely find some strong martial arts experts and find a good opportunity to make my move. The next time, that girl will definitely not be able to escape." The maidservant heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate that she did not receive any punishment this time around.


    "Go on, I want to be alone for a while." Lin Ziyao closed her eyes and endured her anger as she spoke.


    Lin Ziyao was very cautious, she would not leave any traces behind, so it was difficult to find her.


    This time, the people she was looking for were not people from Prime Minister''s Mansion, but instead people whom the maidservants had asked others to find out about. She had been there once, and it was even covered her face, so none of the assassins had seen her appearance before.


    Lin Ziyao had a crush on Su Jinxuan for a long time. As long as it was a woman that was close to Su Jinxuan, Lin Ziyao would pay attention to her as long as she found out.


    In the past, Lin Ziyao had wanted to take care of Shangguan Chuyue, but due to Shangguan Chuyue''s status, she had never made a move. But when she wanted to make a move, she realized that Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye actually liked each other, and had nothing to do with Su Jinxuan, so she did not make a move.


    Aside from eating, Mo Xiaoyan had been cultivating all day today. Even though she was drenched in sweat, she did not rest for long.


    Chu Moran saw that Mo Xiaoyan was still working so hard, he did not know why she suddenly wanted to learn martial arts, and was even working so hard.


    "Chu Moran, when do you think I can catch up to your martial arts?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    Chu Moran looked at the smile on Mo Xiaoyan''s face and became absent-minded for a moment.


    "Hey, Chu Moran, are you stupid? I''m asking you a question." Mo Xiaoyan waved her hand in front of Chu Moran.


    "If you want to catch up to me, I''m afraid you''ll need a few more years." Chu Moran said haughtily.


    "What if I work hard every day?" Mo Xiaoyan asked seriously.


    "Our martial arts are not something that you can just practice seriously. The hardships we suffer are things you can''t bear. So it''s enough for you to learn." Chu Moran said indifferently.


    "En, that''s true. Chu Moran, are you from Beijing?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I''m not from Beijing." When Chu Moran said this, his heart was slightly sad.


    "Then where are you from? Was it far from the capital? Do you have to travel a long way to get home every time? " Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know from the start that these hidden guards did not have homes.


    "I don''t know where my house is." Chu Moran replied softly.

 C338

    "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have asked so many questions." After Mo Xiaoyan heard what Chu Moran had said, he still did not feel good about it.


    "It''s fine. I''ve been here for so many years anyway, I''m used to it." Chu Moran didn''t really care.


    "Then how old were you when you were following Su Jinxuan?" Since there was nothing to do, Mo Xiaoyan decided to find a topic to chat.


    "At the age of eight." Chu Moran felt that he was pretty lucky to be following Su Jinxuan.


    "Oh but it should be good to follow Su Jinxuan, right?" Mo Xiaoyan used to think that Su Jinxuan was a person who would not empathize with others and was extremely arrogant. However, after knowing who he was, he realized that Su Jinxuan was actually a pretty good person, and was very nice to Leng Qianye as well.


    "Yeah." Chu Moran responded faintly.


    "That Chu Moran will learn it here today, tonight I will train the few moves I learned today well, come teach me tomorrow, if you are busy, I will be busy with your matters first." Mo Xiaoyan also found it embarrassing to keep disturbing Chu Moran like this.


    "Yes, I''ve been listening to my master''s teachings for a while, so I don''t have anything to do recently. If you need anything, you can come find me anytime. I''ll head over first." After Chu Moran finished speaking, he stood up and returned to his room.


    After Chu Moran went back to his room, he went back to practice by himself in the courtyard and went to the kitchen to cook. However, he did not have much food left, and it seemed like he still had to go out to buy more. There were a lot of people on the streets during the day, so Mo Xiaoyan was not afraid of those people brazenly coming to the streets to kidnap her.


    After returning to his room, he changed into a cleaner set of clothes, took the money purse with him, and went out to buy groceries.


    He went out for two days to buy some vegetables. The reason he wanted to buy more was because he was afraid that it would be broken. If there was a refrigerator in the ancient times, he could buy more dishes and eat them slowly.


    When he came back, he passed by an alley and saw a few people trying to rob him. There were two women, one of them looked like the wife of a rich family, and the one beside her was definitely her servant girl.


    "Don''t come over, if you come over, then we''ll call people over." The servant girl stood in front of the woman and said in fear.


    "Haha, calling for help? Who are you calling? Very few people would pass here. Even if you did, and someone did hear you, they might not have come to save you. The man said as he looked at them lustfully.


    "That''s right. Don''t waste your energy. Just obediently listen to us." The man beside her also had a lustful look on his face.


    "Hurry up and give them the silver." The woman said.


    "Yes, ma''am." The maidservant immediately took out her money pouch.


    "Yoh, so much silver. It seems that we''ve earned quite a bit today." The man said greedily.


    "Yeah! There are two such beauties! Although one of them is a bit older than us, she is quite pretty. The man said with an evil smile.


    "I''ll give you all the silver, just let us off." The maidservant begged.


    "Haha, we want the silver as well as the two of you!" The man laughed.


    "My wife is someone you guys can''t afford to offend. It''s better if you take the silver and let us go." It would be hard for the maid to reveal her true identity, so she could only say this. It was just that she didn''t know if it would scare them.


    "Do you think we would be afraid of you? Who cares who you are, no one will know if we take you two away. " the man said as he approached the two of them.


    "Don''t come over, is there anyone? Someone is coming to rob us. " When the maidservant saw this, she hurriedly shouted out.


    Mo Xiaoyan immediately ran over, "What are you guys doing? You want to rob us in broad daylight? "


    "Hey, where did this little girl come from?" Are you trying to be nosy? " The man wasn''t afraid at all when he saw Mo Xiaoyan. On the contrary, he was even happier.


    "Two men bullying two women, what kind of ability is that?" Mo Xiaoyan said in disdain.


    "When did we bully them? "After we bring them home, we will love them dearly. How can this be bullying? Right now, we have one more you. It seems like we''ve really struck gold today." The man said fiercely.


    "Is that so? That will depend on whether you have the ability to do so! " Mo Xiaoyan''s gaze and voice were both emitting waves of coldness.


    "I can see that you''re so pretty. Merely, your temper is too strong. However, I like people like you. You truly have quite the taste." The man then rushed towards Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Scram!" Mo Xiaoyan had only made a move, and the man fell to the ground.


    In truth, these two men did not even know martial arts, but there was a problem with their character. Normally, they would only do things to steal from people, but this time, they had underestimated Mo Xiaoyan''s abilities.


    "Damned girl, you actually dare to hit my little brother? Let me beat you to death!" The man took out a dagger and rushed towards Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Miss, be careful." The woman shouted nervously.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not even put that man in her eyes. No matter what, he was someone who had learnt a few moves, so it was more than enough to deal with this kind of person who did not even know how to fight.


    It was just a few moves, but two men were already lying on the ground after being hit by Mo Xiaoyan, "How is it? Do you still dare to boast? "


    "I don''t dare, I don''t dare. We will never dare to do that again. Witch, spare me!" The two men were so frightened that they kneeled down and begged for mercy.


    "Apologize to them, then I''ll let you go!" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "Alright, we apologize." Although the man was reluctant, he had no choice but to lower his head when he encountered such a powerful character.


    "I''m sorry, we shouldn''t have treated you like that. You adults have so much, so please let us go." The two of them said while kneeling.


    "Alright, you can leave now. I hope you won''t do this again." The woman really didn''t want to look at them anymore.


    "Thank you, thank you." The two of them said a few words before getting up and running away.


    Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t help but laugh as she looked at the two''s backs. Aren''t these two too cowardly?


    "Young lady, it was all thanks to you just now. Otherwise, we wouldn''t know what to do." The woman said with gratitude from the bottom of her heart.


    "I just happened to run into them after I bought some vegetables. Where are you staying?" Mo Xiaoyan casually asked.


    "We didn''t live here, so we came here to handle some matters. We were just about to go back, but we were blocked by those two. But now, everything is fine, thank you so much." The maidservant hurriedly said.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Then it''s alright, you should head back earlier." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.

 C339

    "Miss, what''s your name?" the woman asked.


    "My name is Mo Xiaoyan, you can call me Xiaoyan." Mo Xiaoyan replied politely.


    "Today, we can be considered to have some destiny. Furthermore, you saved me. Thus, I shall give this hairpin to you as a memorial gift." The woman took a hairpin from her head. Although the workmanship wasn''t that complicated, it still seemed to be worth quite a bit of silver.


    "I can''t accept this. You should take it back." Mo Xiaoyan did not extend her hand to receive the hairpin in the woman''s hand.


    "Just take it. Consider it as me returning a favor to you." The woman pulled Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and placed the hairpin on Mo Xiaoyan''s hand.


    "But, isn''t this too precious? I still cannot accept it." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to return the hairpin in her hand to the woman.


    "Miss, since my wife has given it to you, take it." The maidservant advised from the side.


    "Miss, we have to go back. You should keep the hairpin well." With that, the woman left with the maidservant.


    Mo Xiaoyan stared blankly at the hairpin for a while before continuing to walk back.


    Seeing that the hairpin seemed to be quite valuable, this woman was truly generous.


    When she returned home, Mo Xiaoyan was just about to bring the dishes to the kitchen to cook when she discovered that Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye was sitting in the courtyard waiting for her.


    "He went to buy vegetables?" "We''re finally back." Su Jinxuan said as he looked at Mo Xiaoyan''s vegetable basket.


    "There''s no food at home. I''m definitely going out to buy some. What''s the matter?" What brings you all here at this time? " Mo Xiaoyan placed the vegetable basket on the ground and asked.


    "It''s nothing. I just came to see how your martial arts is doing. I didn''t expect to see you slacking off once I got here." Su Jinxuan said with a smile on his handsome face.


    Leng Qianye and Chu Moran rarely saw Su Jinxuan smile, but they noticed that every time Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan was together, they would be a little happier and more amused, as if their entire person had become a lot more relaxed.


    "I''ve been studying for a long time today. I''m hungry, so I went out to buy groceries. Tonight, I will train diligently and not slack off." Mo Xiaoyan said in a clear voice.


    "That''s good then. I don''t want Mo Yan to come and teach you and you to be lazy. Isn''t that wasting his time?" Su Jinxuan said gently.


    "I''m not slacking off. I''m buying vegetables for him to cook for me. If he teaches me, I''ll definitely be tired as well. When I''m tired, I''ll definitely be hungry, so I decided to continue cultivating after cooking." Now, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t even go to the shop, she only wanted to concentrate on her training, how could she possibly be lazy?


    "That good? "Since we''re here, let''s prepare our food as well." Su Jinxuan rather liked to eat the food made by Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Sure, it''s rare for you to like eating the dishes I make." Mo Xiaoyan felt that for such a picky person like Su Jinxuan, if he liked to eat the food that he cooked, then his cooking must be pretty good.


    "It''s not that I like it, it''s that I didn''t eat in the afternoon, and now that I''m hungry, you have to cook again, so I reluctantly ate at your place." Su Jinxuan said haughtily.


    "What is it? "What do you mean by reluctant to accept it?" Mo Xiaoyan was immediately at a loss.


    "What is it? "You don''t want to cook for me?" Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Do you think I''m willing?" Mo Xiaoyan sneered.


    "Is there even a need to guess?" Su Jinxuan said with a very confident look.


    "Then let me tell you the answer, I don''t want to!" Mo Xiaoyan went back to the kitchen after she finished speaking.


    Chu Moran looked at the conversation between Su Jinxuan and the crown prince and felt his entire body shivering. If anyone dared to talk to the crown prince like that, Mo Xiaoyan would be the first one.


    This was fine, but the Crown Prince, who had always been cold and solemn, was actually not angry. Instead, he was smiling.


    Leng Qianye had seen this kind of situation several times, and it was the first time that he had seen it.


    "Qianye."


    "It''s Master!" Leng Qianye immediately answered.


    "Go to the kitchen and light a fire for Xiaoyan." Su Jinxuan ordered.


    "Yes, I will go now." Leng Qianye was a little speechless. Why was Su Jinxuan still telling him to start a fire?


    When Leng Qianye entered the kitchen, he found Mo Xiaoyan washing the vegetables.


    "Xiaoyan, let me help you light a fire." Leng Qianye walked to the stove.


    "Big brother Qianye, there''s no need for that. Go out and take a seat, you can come over to eat when you''re done eating. How can I ask you to help me light a fire?" Mo Xiaoyan said as she washed the vegetables.


    "It''s fine. I have nothing better to do outside anyway, so I''ll come in and help you light the fire." Leng Qianye said as he sat down.


    "Then thank you, Big Brother Qianye." Mo Xiaoyan said in a clear voice.


    "It''s been so long since we''ve seen each other, why are you so distant from me now?" Leng Qianye joked.


    "Nope. If you were really unaccustomed to it, I wouldn''t have let you continue sitting here and helping me light the fire." Mo Xiaoyan gently smiled.


    "I''ve been rather busy recently, so I didn''t come out with master. Why don''t I come over with master today to visit you?" Leng Qianye had been rather exhausted these days.


    "Big Brother Qianye, what have you been busy with recently? I''ve never seen you so busy before. " Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. It''s not a big deal." Leng Qianye replied softly.


    Actually, Leng Qianye had spent a lot of effort and time during this period of time with Shangguan Chuyue. He was just a secret guard, and although he was the crown prince''s favorite, he was only a secret guard.


    As for Shangguan Chuyue, he was the big miss of Minister''s Mansion, and was even more so talented and beautiful. Although the two of them were mutual in their love, Master Shang Shu was not very happy with the marriage between Shangguan Chuyue and Shangguan Chuyue, and had never agreed to it.


    But he did not explicitly reject it. Most likely, he had given Leng Qianye face and gave him some face, so the rejection was not as obvious as it seemed.


    Shangguan Chuyue had also communicated with Master Shang Shu about this matter for a long time, but the consequences were the same. He did not agree, and what he objected to was extremely powerful, and now, without Master Shang Shu''s permission, Shangguan Chuyue could not go out on his own, so during this period of time, Shangguan Chuyue was unable to come out and play with Mo Xiaoyan and the others.


    "Oh yes, big brother Qianye, have you been looking for big sister Chuyue recently? I haven''t seen her in a long time, and I don''t know what she''s been doing. " Mo Xiaoyan said while cutting vegetables.


    "I went to look for her a few times. She was always at home, and now that Master Shang Shu is in charge of her, she doesn''t dare to casually run out." When Leng Qianye mentioned Shangguan Chuyue, his heart was still a little hurt. After all, both of them were mutual lovers, yet they were actually met with opposition, so their hearts did not feel good.

 C340

    "Oh, I see." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this was not a good thing for a family that was born into a rich one. Although they had lived a life without worries since they were young, there were still too many things troubling them.


    Ever since Mo Xiaoyan mentioned Shangguan Chuyue, Leng Qianye''s mood had become very bad. He kept his head down and from time to time, added a bit of firewood, and did not take the initiative to say a few words.


    After finishing the meal, Mo Xiaoyan prepared to call Chu Moran over for dinner.


    At this time, Chu Moran and Su Jinxuan were sitting together, discussing something.


    "Chu Moran, come and eat, the food is ready." Mo Xiaoyan pretended to ignore Su Jinxuan, shouted Chu Moran and turned back.


    Chu Moran was currently feeling very awkward. With Su Jinxuan here, how could he possibly have the face to abandon Su Jinxuan here?


    Su Jinxuan saw that Mo Xiaoyan had already finished cooking and called her over, but he did not call for him.


    "Mistress, let''s eat together." Chu Moran was also hungry, but looking at the expression on Su Jinxuan''s face, it was obvious that he was very unhappy.


    "Go and eat, I''m not here yet. I''m not." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Then I won''t go." Chu Moran could only endure the hunger in his stomach.


    "Don''t worry about me, go eat first." Su Jinxuan did not want to go because of face, nor did he want to vent his anger on others.


    "Then, master, I''ll head over first." After Chu Moran finished speaking, he ran over as if he was escaping.


    Su Jinxuan sat in the courtyard alone and was sulking.


    Suddenly, a pleasant voice sounded out, "Hey, Su Jinxuan, do you want to eat?"


    When Su Jinxuan heard this voice, all the displeasure in his heart instantly disappeared like smoke in thin air.


    However, he still pretended not to hear and did not reply Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Su Jinxuan, did you hear that?" Mo Xiaoyan ran in front of Su Jinxuan.


    "What did you say?" I didn''t hear it just now. " Su Jinxuan said as he raised his head.


    "How come I didn''t notice that your ears weren''t good before? Was it because he was old and he couldn''t hear clearly? "But you''re not that much older than me." Mo Xiaoyan secretly laughed and said.


    "Is that so? "I''m old?" The veins on Su Jinxuan''s forehead popped out as he stood up and slowly walked towards Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Haha, I was just joking. Don''t take it seriously." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "But I''ve taken it seriously, what should I do?" Su Jinxuan kept walking in front of Mo Xiaoyan, but Mo Xiaoyan kept retreating.


    "Then take it seriously, I''ll go eat first." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she wanted to slip away, but was stopped by Su Jinxuan.


    "You want to leave?" Su Jinxuan hugged Mo Xiaoyan from behind.


    "Su Jinxuan, let go of him quickly. It''s not good to be seen in broad daylight, there''s still someone at home!" Mo Xiaoyan struggled with all her might.


    "So what if I see it? Would you be shy? " The corner of Su Jinxuan''s lips curled up.


    "This is not something to be shy about, the key is that my Grandpa and Grandma is still at home, what if they see us? Furthermore, my parents are about to return. Mo Xiaoyan said anxiously.


    "I''m not afraid, but there''s no one here right now. What''s more, didn''t you just say that to me? If I don''t give you a little punishment, wouldn''t you be looking down on me in the future?" Su Jinxuan was still hugging onto Mo Xiaoyan, not letting go.


    "I was just joking. You''re really stingy." Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless.


    "It''s not like it''s your first time knowing me, I''m not a joke!" Su Jinxuan bent over and whispered into Mo Xiaoyan''s ear.


    "Su Jinxuan, I despise you." Towards that small action that Su Jinxuan made just now, Mo Xiaoyan''s face flushed red again.


    "Master, let me call you and Xiaoyan over for dinner ¡­" Leng Qianye and Chu Moran had been waiting there for a good while, but did not see Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan come over. Therefore, Leng Qianye came over to call Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan, but did not expect to see such a scene.


    "Let me go, I''m starving, I have to go eat." Mo Xiaoyan''s face was now even redder, she did not think that Leng Qianye would suddenly come over, and even saw the scene of her being hugged by Su Jinxuan.


    "Let''s go, we''ll go together, I''m hungry too." Su Jinxuan released Mo Xiaoyan.


    Leng Qianye almost ran over, while Su Jinxuan casually followed behind him.


    "I cooked so many dishes today, I wonder how it tastes like." Su Jinxuan sat down and said.


    "If the taste doesn''t match your taste, you can go back to the palace and let the imperial chefs cook for you." Su Jinxuan rolled his eyes at Su Jin.


    "Whether the taste is good or not, I''ll try it first and then I''ll know." Su Jinxuan picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the dish.


    Chewing on it, Su Jinxuan frowned.


    "What is it? Looking at you, is it not tasty? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that although her cooking skills right now could not compare to those chefs, she could still do it.


    "It''s not bad, I can barely eat it." Su Jinxuan actually liked to eat it, it was just that his mouth was quite poisonous.


    "He really knows how to talk." Mo Xiaoyan picked up a pair of chopsticks and tasted it, feeling quite satisfied.


    In this meal, a few people had finished all the dishes on the plate. Amongst them, Leng Qianye and Chu Moran had eaten the most, but Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan had not eaten much.


    After they finished their meal, Mo Xiaoyan thought that Su Jinxuan and his sister was going to return, but the result was not what she had expected.


    Leng Qianye had actually left after finishing his meal, but Su Jinxuan had no intention to return.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not leave Su Jinxuan, she went to clean up the kitchen first. After cleaning up the kitchen, Mo Xiaoyan came out to see that Su Jinxuan was still sitting there.


    "Su Jinxuan, why aren''t you leaving?" Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously.


    "What is it? You want me to go that badly? It''s a pity that I haven''t had any problems these few days, so I''ll temporarily stay in your house. Since your house is also my house, it''s the same no matter where I live. Su Jinxuan shamelessly said.


    "There are quite a few rooms here, you can stay if you want, but it''s far worse than your palace. Whichever one you want, you can take it. I''ll go cultivate." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to waste time, she would train whenever she had the time.


    "Seeing how generous you are, do you want me to teach you a few moves that are more powerful?" Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Is that so? "That''s fine too, if someone calls me kung fu, I''d be happy to learn it myself." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "I just don''t know if you''re learning fast enough, but I don''t want to teach a fool martial arts." Su Jinxuan pretended to be serious and said.

 C341

    "Forget it, I''ll just let Chu Moran teach me." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should first let a person teach him. Furthermore, although Chu Moran didn''t normally talk much, he was actually quite patient.


    "Alright, then I''ll just watch from the side." Su Jinxuan frowned.


    As expected, Su Jinxuan did not go back today and stayed the night.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan woke up to train. She thought that Su Jinxuan was still sleeping in his room, but Chu Moran said that he would return before daybreak.


    Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan had been in the capital for such a long time, they could not afford to stay in the tavern for too long. After all, the place they were staying was silver.


    "Chunlan, tell me, we have been in the capital for such a long time, when do you plan to head back?" Yao Guihua felt that staying at an inn every day was truly a waste of silver and it was not worth it. Fortunately, this inn was not expensive, otherwise, she would not be able to stay here for such a long time.


    "Clean up and prepare to go back tomorrow. We''ve been to many places in the capital and have seen much of the world. We''ve also bought all that we need to buy. It''s time to go back." Mo Chunlan said slowly.


    "Then do you want to go to your second shop to eat? Mother wants to eat that roasted chicken in their shop again." Yao Guihua felt like drooling just thinking about it.


    "Mother, the roasted chicken in their shop is very expensive." Although Mo Chunlan also liked to eat secret roasted chicken, silver was the first thing that hurt.


    "It''s okay, this time we''ll sneak away after we finish eating, their shop is pretty busy anyways, how could they notice us? They rarely go back, anyway, we don''t have many chances to meet in the future, so we''ll take advantage of this to get a good meal first." Yao Guihua began to constantly swallow her saliva as she spoke.


    "Mom, if you''re like this, if someone discovers you, it''ll be very embarrassing." Mo Chunlan said with disdain.


    "Who are you losing? There are so many people! Who would notice us?! Why aren''t we sneaking away when they''re not paying attention?" Yao Guihua thought that it was pretty beautiful.


    "I don''t want to go anyway, I want to go with you." Mo Chunlan turned and said.


    "Girl, why are you so unenlightened? Don''t tell me you don''t want to eat the kebabs from other families?" Mother saw that you like to eat that kebab, so you''re going back tomorrow. Today, go eat a meal. " Yao Guihua''s eyes were now filled with greed.


    "I''m too embarrassed to eat it and run away." Mo Chunlan was also hesitating on whether or not she should go.


    "So what? They are relatives anyway, so what if they are on the same side as us? So what if we eat something from them?" Let''s clean up and head over. " Yao Guihua wished she could go over immediately.


    "Fine, I''ll go change my clothes." Mo Chunlan also wanted to eat barbecue skewers, and after some consideration, she agreed to go over with Yao Guihua in the end.


    "Alright, then mother will go and change her clothes as well." Yao Guihua happily ran back to her room to change.


    After changing their clothes, Mo Chunlan and Yao Guihua headed towards Mo Dalin''s house together. This time, they did not bring the servant out, as running away after eating something was not a good idea for the servant to see this.


    "Mom, go slower, I can''t even keep up." Mo Chunlan gasped for breath at the back.


    "Chunlan, go faster! If it''s late, there will be a lot of people in the store, there won''t even be an empty table, so you should hurry up!" Thinking about what she had to eat, Yao Guihua suddenly had all the strength in her body.


    "Mom, look at how fast you''re walking. My shoes are dirty, so I''ll have to slow down a bit." Mo Chunlan didn''t want to run around the streets like a madman.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you. Let''s go together." Yao Guihua held Mo Chunlan''s hand and walked very quickly, causing Mo Chunlan to look very miserable.


    Reaching the entrance of the shop, the two of them were so tired that they were gasping for air. Especially Yao Guihua, who was so tired that sweat trickled down her face.


    "Alright, let''s go in." Yao Guihua was about to drag Mo Chunlan in with him, but she was pulled back by Mo Chunlan.


    "Mom, wait for me for a while. I''ll tidy up my clothes before I go in." Mo Chunlan had left in a hurry earlier to the point that his clothes were in a mess. Now, she hurriedly tidied up a bit, and even patted off the dust on her skirt with her hands.


    After the two of them went in, Mo Linyu also noticed them, but he didn''t greet them, instead pretending to ignore them.


    Seeing that Mo Linyu did not come over, Yao Guihua and Mo Chunlan first found an empty table and sat down. After waiting for a while, there was still no one who came to greet them.


    "Mo Linyu, come here quickly. Can''t you see that we are here? "Why didn''t you come and greet us?" Yao Guihua shouted in dissatisfaction.


    Yao Guihua''s voice was loud, upon hearing her shout, everyone in this huge shop heard her, and their gazes all turned towards Yao Guihua''s direction. Mo Chunlan instantly felt her face burning, it was truly too embarrassing.


    "Mom, can you not shout so loudly? Look, everyone here is looking at us." Mo Chunlan said somewhat angrily.


    "They only look at you because you''re good-looking. What does it have to do with me shouting so loudly?" Yao Guihua felt that these people were staring at him because of her daughter''s looks, and not because of her shout just now.


    But in reality, those people had only looked over here because of Yao Guihua''s loud voice, and it was not because of Mo Chunlan''s appearance. Beautiful women like her were everywhere in the capital, and people like Mo Chunlan would never even notice them if she were on the streets.


    "How is that possible? Stop shouting so loudly." Mo Chunlan said as she pulled Yao Guihua''s sleeves.


    Initially, Mo Linyu did not want to bother with Yao Guihua and the other girls, but now that she had shouted out so loudly, it was not good if he did not go.


    Mo Linyu walked over to Yao Guihua and said: "Is there something you need to call me?"


    "Of course we have matters to attend to. We must be here to eat something. Give us the roasted chicken and kebabs from your store as well." Yao Guihua said haughtily.


    "Well, how many roast chickens do you want? "How many kebabs?" Mo Linyu thought that he needed to ask more clearly.


    "Two roast chicken and ten kebabs." Yao Guihua didn''t think that she would be able to say it so easily.


    "Are you sure?" The corner of Mo Linyu''s mouth twitched. He actually wanted two roasted chicken, who knew if they would haggle over the price again after eating it or if they would just leave without paying him any silver.


    "Of course I''m sure." Yao Guihua nodded.

 C342

    "Wait a minute, one roasted chicken is enough. There are too many of them and we can''t finish them both." Mo Chunlan hurriedly said.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? How can we not finish it? We''ll each eat one." Yao Guihua glared at Mo Chunlan and said.


    "That won''t do. Mother only needs one. If I don''t eat it, you can eat it by yourself. One is enough." Mo Chunlan thought that if she was discovered sneaking away later on, she would definitely need to pay silver.


    "Alright, then one." Since Mo Chunlan had already said this, Yao Guihua no longer had the nerve to insist on taking two, but in her heart, she was very angry. This time, she wanted to steal away after eating, and didn''t need to give any money, but she didn''t expect that Mo Chunlan''s words would cause him to lose a roasted chicken.


    had gone in to tell the Lady Li that the Lady Li and Liu Yuemei did not want to be roasted by them.


    After the roasted chicken and skewers were done roasting, Yao Guihua immediately began to eat the roasted chicken. Her eating attitude caused the people at the tables next to him to be dumbstruck.


    Mo Chunlan began to pretend again. She ate slowly, even taking small bites.


    "Chunlan, I''ll give you a chicken leg. Although Yao Guihua said that she liked to eat roasted chicken, she was still thinking about her own daughter. No one finished eating all of the roasted chicken, and she was even thinking of giving all of the chicken legs to Mo Chunlan.


    Mo Chunlan did not refuse, after she finished eating the skewers, she picked up the chicken leg and started chewing.


    After the two of them finished eating, they did not leave immediately.


    Yao Guihua observed Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin. When they were not paying attention, she would sneak out.


    It was not easy to wait for the shop to have more people, Mo Dalin was busy collecting money, while Mo Linyu went to the kitchen, now was the perfect time for them to slip away.


    "Chunlan, since they are not paying attention right now, let''s go." Yao Guihua said with his shifty eyes.


    "Is that okay? "What if they find out?" Mo Chunlan was a little hesitant.


    "It can''t be. They are so busy right now, and there are so many people in the shop. How could they have noticed us? Stop talking, let''s go." Yao Guihua quickly wiped the oil off her mouth and stood up.


    Seeing that Yao Guihua had already stood up and was preparing to leave, Mo Chunlan could not possibly still be standing here, so she stood up and prepared to slip away together with him.


    Just as he reached the door, someone tugged at his clothes with a hand.


    "Who is it?" Mo Chunlan turned around to see that it was a child pulling at her clothes.


    "Whose child are you? Why are you pulling my daughter''s clothes?" Yao Guihua said fiercely.


    "You guys ate and didn''t give me any money, why do you want to leave?" Zhuo Er raised his head and looked at Yao Guihua as she spoke.


    "We already gave you the silver. Why do you think it has anything to do with you?" Hurry up and let go of me, otherwise I might hit you! " Yao Guihua clenched her fist and said.


    "I watched you guys. You didn''t even give me any money. You just came out after eating." Zhuo Er still refused to let go.


    "What happened to Zhuo Er?" Just as Zhuo Er''s father finished cleaning up the table, he saw that Zhuo Er seemed to be in conflict with someone at the door, so he hurriedly came over to see what was going on.


    "Dad, after the two of them ate and didn''t even give any silver, they want to leave." Although Zhuo Er was young and did not do much, he still paid attention to the people who came in to eat. He remembered which ones he had eaten and which ones he had not.


    "Didn''t you give me any silver?" Zhuo Er''s father asked.


    "Nonsense, we gave him the silver. How can this child speak nonsense?" Yao Guihua said with a straight face.


    "Then I''ll go ask and you''ll know. Don''t leave yet, you''ll know when the time comes." After Zhuo Er''s father finished speaking, he wanted to ask Mo Dalin whether they had given him the silver or not.


    "Why should I? We still have urgent matters to attend to. Since the silver was given to us, we shall take our leave first. " Yao Guihua began to pull Zhuo Er''s hand, wanting him to quickly let go of Mo Chunlan''s clothes.


    "If you have something to say, then let''s talk about it. Zhuo Er is still a child, you''ll hurt him if you do." Zhuo Er''s father quickly ran over to stop him.


    "Then tell him to let go!" Yao Guihua released Zhuo Er''s hand and said fiercely.


    "Zhuo Er, let go of me first." Zhuo Er''s father hurriedly advised.


    "I won''t let go. If I let go of them, they''ll run away." Zhuo Er''s eyes were filled with tears, but he refused to let go, as he almost tore off Mo Chunlan''s clothes.


    "Hurry up and let go. If my clothes are torn, you guys will pay me!" Mo Chunlan was angry, why is this child making life difficult for him?


    "I won''t let go, unless you guys pay for the meal." Zhuo Er clenched his teeth and almost cried, but he did not loosen his grip.


    Just as Mo Linyu came out from the kitchen, he saw the scene at the door. He immediately ran to the door.


    "Zhuo Er, what''s going on? Why are you pulling my clothes? " Mo Linyu lowered his head and asked.


    "They wanted to leave after eating and not giving any money." Zhuo Er said with a sobbing tone.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Do you believe that I can teach you a lesson right now? " Yao Guihua raised her hand to hit Zhuo Er, but was blocked by Mo Linyu.


    "Chunlan, let me ask you, have you eaten anything to give you silver?" Mo Linyu didn''t want to talk to Yao Guihua.


    "This ¡­" Mo Chunlan was rather hesitant, she wanted to say it, but after calling Mo Dalin over, the truth would be revealed. If she did not give it to her, with so many people watching, it would be really embarrassing.


    "Go ahead." Mo Linyu asked again.


    "I don''t know." Mo Chunlan decided to say it like that.


    "How could you not know?" Mo Linyu was immediately angered.


    "My mother said she gave me money, but I don''t know." Mo Chunlan pushed all of this onto Yao Guihua alone.


    "I''ve given you the silver. Go ask your father later. We still have urgent matters to attend to, so we''ll be leaving first." After Yao Guihua finished speaking, she wanted to pull Mo Chunlan and run, but she was blocked outside by Mo Linyu, who started to pull at Mo Chunlan''s clothes again.


    Mo Dalin saw that a few people at the door seemed to be arguing, and quickly ran to the door and asked: "What''s wrong with you guys?"


    "Father, did Chunlan and the others give you silver after eating?" Mo Linyu asked.


    "No?" "What''s wrong?" Mo Dalin still didn''t know that the mother and daughter pair, Yao Guihua and Yue Yang, were trying to sneak away just now.


    "They didn''t pay the money and wanted to sneak away." Zhuo Er choked up.


    "Sister-in-law, how can you be like this? Although we are relatives, this brother of ours must be clear-minded about settling debts. In the past, you have received many benefits at my house, so we don''t owe you anything. Do you think that your conscience is too good for you to run after eating?" Mo Dalin said in a serious tone.

 C343

    "Isn''t it just eating something? Was this really necessary? "It''s not like I can''t afford it. I forgot about that just now." Yao Guihua was lying now that she had been seen through, she could not give face anymore.


    "Then give me the silver." Mo Linyu said.


    "We will be going back tomorrow. Do we even need money to eat dinner with you? I am your sister-in-law after all. " Yao Guihua said righteously.


    "Then you still have to give me silver." Mo Dalin would definitely not spoil them this time.


    "Why are you so stingy?" Yao Guihua did not plan to give her any silver.


    "It''s not a problem of being stingy, we are here for business. If we don''t pay after eating, do you want to go to the yamen to meet with the officials?" Mo Linyu was afraid the moment he saw Mo Xiaoyan reporting about matters in the past, he immediately told him about it this time. He wanted to see if Yao Guihua was afraid or not.


    "I''ve heard that there''s no payment for this food. Going to the yamen will be a waste of time!" Zhuo Er''s father also shouted from the side.


    "Slap? "It''s not that serious." Although Yao Guihua said that, she was actually quite afraid of it in her heart.


    "Don''t you believe it? Then you can go and try. " Last time, Zhuo Er''s father had seen Yao Guihua''s thick-skinned and unreasonable behavior in the store and roughly knew what kind of person she was.


    "Why are you guys so stingy? We''re all relatives, you have to pay for a meal." Yao Guihua''s words were obviously lacking in confidence.


    "If we do business like you, wouldn''t we starve to death?" Mo Dalin said somewhat angrily.


    "We''re going back tomorrow. We need to pack our bags now, so we''ll be leaving first." Yao Guihua didn''t want to give her money, so she casually found an excuse to run.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, you must first pay the silver before you leave." Mo Dalin also stood in front of Yao Guihua.


    "Mom, I''ll give you the silver!" Mo Chunlan really couldn''t afford to embarrass herself anymore.


    The people who ate in the store and the people on the street outside were all watching them. It was too embarrassing.


    "Chunlan, don''t give it to them, they are just relatives, yet they are so stingy, they have to pay for a meal, I have never seen such relatives before." Yao Guihua started spitting saliva when she spoke.


    "Alright, how much silver?" I''ll give it to you. " Mo Chunlan did not listen to Yao Guihua. Instead, she took out her money pouch.


    Mo Dalin said a price. This time, Mo Chunlan did not hesitate and directly paid.


    "Do you see that? We have plenty of money, so we don''t need you. Pah!" Yao Guihua spat on the ground.


    Since they had already been given money, there was naturally no one left to deal with them. They all returned to the shop to continue working.


    Yao Guihua cursed for a while before following Mo Chunlan back.


    "Zhuo Er, it''s all thanks to you today. I''ll bring the skewers over for you to eat later." Mo Linyu patted Zhuo Er''s head and said with a smile.


    "It''s fine, you are my family''s great benefactors, Zhuo Er will repay you when he grows up." Zhuo Er said crisply.


    "Heh heh, how sensible." Mo Linyu felt that although Zhuo Er''s family was poor, their whole family was pretty good.


    In his heart, he was naturally very angry. In the past, Mo Dalin had taken advantage of a lot of Mo Dalin''s family, and every time, their family would not refute him, but now, he had actually changed, and even become stronger.


    On this side, Mo Xiaoyan was focused on her training at home, she had no idea that something like this would happen in the shop today.


    Although cultivating was very tiring, Mo Xiaoyan still persevered on a daily basis. Every day, she would wake up early to cultivate and would have to practice for a while before going to bed. Chu Moran admired Mo Xiaoyan quite a bit, but he never thought that she would have such perseverance.


    In the afternoon, it started to drizzle down. Mo Xiaoyan stopped her cultivation and decided to go to the shop to take a look.


    It was just a light drizzle, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t bring an umbrella when she went out.


    This ancient umbrella was also inconvenient to pick up, so he couldn''t be bothered to bring it. As long as it wasn''t a heavy rain, he could still leave.


    On the way, Mo Xiaoyan saw that there were a lot of people surrounding him, it looked very lively, but when she ran over, she jumped to take a look, it was actually a show of a fighting technique.


    Mo Xiaoyan was not interested in this show.


    "I caught a thief. Hurry and help me catch the thief. How dare you steal my purse?" a woman shouted.


    The people around them were so unmoved by the show that the woman had to run after the thief herself.


    Seeing that, Mo Xiaoyan also ran over, wanting to help the lady catch the thief.


    But Mo Xiaoyan did not have any lightness skills, after running for a long while, she was finally about to catch up to her, and the woman was already standing on the spot gasping for air, unable to run anymore.


    The thief was running slower. It seemed that he had exhausted his stamina after running for so long.


    "Hurry and stop, leave the money bag behind." Mo Xiaoyan shouted from where she stood.


    He originally thought that the thief would continue to run, but he unexpectedly stopped.


    The thief did not seem to be that old. He looked to be in his teens, but he did not know why he came out to steal.


    "My grandma is sick. I need money to get her a doctor." In fact, he didn''t want to go out to steal, so he had no choice but to go out to steal.


    "Is that so? Are you for real? "Don''t lie to me!" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this thief was deceiving them for sympathy.


    "I''m not lying to you, my grandma is at home right now, you can come with me and have a look." the thief said.


    "Do you think I would believe you? Given his young age, why didn''t he learn it well? "He even came out to steal something! He''s going to the yamen to take a beating!" Mo Xiaoyan threatened.


    "As long as I can treat Grandmother''s illness, even if I have to go to the yamen to take care of it, I''m not afraid." The thief said firmly.


    "How old are you?" Seeing him like this, Mo Xiaoyan guessed that there was something hard to say.


    "I''m 13 years old this year. If it wasn''t for my grandma being sick, I really wouldn''t have come out to steal. This is also my first time stealing from someone, so at first I was hesitant as well. "But when I thought about my grandma''s illness, I decided to take her purse. I know it''s not good, but I can tell that she''s dressed well, and her family must be rich too, so it shouldn''t affect her too much." The thief choked up as he spoke.


    "Where is your home? Bring me over to take a look. " Seeing how pitiful the boy''s words were, Mo Xiaoyan thought about going over to see if it was true. If it was true, maybe she could help.


    "We''ll be at my place soon. Follow me."


    "Catch that thief, don''t let him get away." The woman had only come here now. It seemed that she was quite tired.

 C344

    "Return the silver to her first." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    The thief was hesitant. He felt sorry that he had to return the silver that he had worked so hard for.


    "Then if I gave it to her, how would I get a doctor for my grandma?" The thief looked hesitant.


    "If what you say is true, I will help you. Return the silver to him now." Mo Xiaoyan advised.


    "Alright then." The little guy eavesdropped on Mo Xiaoyan''s words, and obediently returned the money pouch to the woman.


    "That''s more like it. If I catch you, you''re in for it!" The woman opened her purse and counted it. After confirming for a while, she took the purse and put it away.


    "Alright, you can go back now. You''ve gotten the money bag." Mo Xiaoyan did not have a good impression of this woman.


    "Miss, thank you so much. It was all thanks to you just now. Otherwise, my silver would have been stolen by that little brat." The lady''s face was full of smiles, but Mo Xiaoyan could not be bothered to reply.


    "It''s fine, you can go back now." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first." The woman took the silver and quickly returned.


    "What''s your name?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know how to address him.


    "You can just call me Dasheng." Da Sheng answered with a dejected expression.


    "Oh, Dasheng, take me to your house now." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Alright, then let''s go." With Dasheng leading the way, Mo Xiaoyan followed along.


    Along the way, the two of them did not speak a word. Mo Xiaoyan could tell that life was rather dejected after returning the silver.


    "We''re here, this is the place." He pointed to the thatched cottage in front of them.


    "Mm, then let''s go in and take a look."


    "Dasheng, who is this?" The person who came was an old man. He should be Dasheng''s grandfather.


    "Grandfather, I met this on the way here, come visit us at home." Dasheng didn''t know what to say either.


    "Oh, young lady, please come in." Because of his age, the old man was hunchbacked and walked very slowly.


    "I''ll take you to see my grandmother." Da Sheng said softly beside Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not speak, and only slightly nodded her head.


    After entering, Mo Xiaoyan noticed an unpleasant odour. If it was in the past, Mo Xiaoyan would not have entered, but now, although she frowned, she still entered.


    After entering, he saw an old man lying on the bed. He was coughing heavily and his face didn''t look too good. It seemed that he really was sick.


    "This is my grandma. Take a look and see if I''m lying or not." Dasheng said on the side.


    "Let''s go out first, don''t disturb your grandma''s rest." felt that this family was rather pitiful. The two old men were already old and didn''t have much survivability, so they could only rely on a twelve to thirteen year old child to raise their children. He didn''t know where his parents had gone to.


    After leaving, he thought that Mo Xiaoyan would return after looking for a while. He didn''t expect that Mo Xiaoyan would actually take out ten taels of silver from her money pouch.


    He had never had so much money in his life, he had only seen it used by others on the streets.


    "Take this silver, go get your grandma a doctor to come take a look. As for the rest, buy some food. It''s enough for you guys to use for a while." Mo Xiaoyan handed the silver over to Da Sheng.


    "How can I take so much silver from you?" For a moment, Bashen didn''t know what to do.


    "This is not for you, it''s for your grandmother to get a doctor. Alright, I have to go back, and take good care of your grandpa Grandpa and Grandma''s milk." Mo Xiaoyan left without waiting for Dasheng to finish his words.


    This place was relatively remote, and it took Mo Xiaoyan a long time to reach the street on her way back.


    Having been delayed for such a long time, the shop should have already closed for a long time. Mo Xiaoyan did not go back to the shop but went straight home.


    At this time, Mo Dalin and the whole family of Lady Li were waiting anxiously at home, they did not know where Mo Xiaoyan had gone to.


    The moment Mo Xiaoyan pushed open the door and entered the courtyard, the Lady Li immediately ran over, pulling Mo Xiaoyan along to look around to see if she was injured or something like that. Ever since the last incident, everyone in the clan had been on tenterhooks.


    "Mother, what''s wrong?" Why are you looking at me like that? " Mo Xiaoyan was a little baffled.


    "Xiaoyan, where did you go? Why are you only returning now? You must be worried to death. " Lady Li''s tone was filled with worry.


    "Mom, I went out to take a look. There''s nothing important." Mo Xiaoyan was also moved, the feeling of being cared for was really good.


    "It''s best that you don''t go out alone. It''s too dangerous. What if that person comes to capture you again?" Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan had returned, Mo Dalin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Yes, I know dad." Mo Xiaoyan replied obediently.


    When the courtyard was empty, Mo Xiaoyan started to cultivate again. Lately, she had been training every night and her sleep had been better.


    That night, Chu Moran taught Mo Xiaoyan a few more moves. Mo Xiaoyan had always been training diligently, Chu Moran stood at the side and patiently guided him.


    "You''re quite hardworking at night. Why aren''t you going to rest at such a late hour?" It was unknown when Su Jinxuan had arrived, but even Mo Xiaoyan had not noticed him at all.


    "When did you come?" Why didn''t I notice it? " After hearing Su Jinxuan''s voice, Mo Xiaoyan did not continue her training and rested for a while.


    "I''ve been here for a while, what''s the matter? You didn''t even notice? " Su Jinxuan had actually just come over.


    "No, you don''t look that inconspicuous, so of course I didn''t notice you." When Mo Xiaoyan said this, she almost could not hold back his laughter, but luckily she held it back.


    "I''m unremarkable? Are you sure this is about me? " Su Jinxuan''s beautiful voice did not contain any emotion.


    "I didn''t nominate you, did you agree?" Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Mo Xiaoyan! Are you asking for a beating? " When Su Jinxuan said this, he had a smile on his face, but at this time, the more Su Jinxuan smiled, the angrier he got.


    Seeing this, Chu Moran tactfully sneaked away.


    "Hey, Chu Moran, where are you going? Take me with you. " Mo Xiaoyan also wanted to take the chance to slip away, but unfortunately, she was stopped by Su Jinxuan.


    "Where do you want to go? Why didn''t you bring me along? " Su Jinxuan smiled charmingly.


    "En..." Su Jinxuan, that smile of yours is so scary. " Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "Is that so? How terrifying was it? Did it scare you? " Su Jinxuan bent his body so close to Mo Xiaoyan''s face that he did not know what to do.

 C345

    "Cough cough, don''t be like this. Be more normal!" Mo Xiaoyan tilted her head to the side and stopped looking at Su Jinxuan.


    "This is very normal. What''s abnormal? Tell me." Su Jinxuan did it on purpose.


    "Aiya, Su Jinxuan, are you having a fit?" Mo Xiaoyan shook off Su Jinxuan''s hand and took a few steps forward.


    "You dare to say that to me?" Su Jinxuan walked over and picked Mo Xiaoyan up.


    "Hey, Su Jinxuan, what are you hugging me for, quickly put me down." Mo Xiaoyan struggled hard in Su Jinxuan''s embrace.


    But Su Jinxuan didn''t seem to have any trouble at all, in any case, he was still carrying such a huge person, could it be that he felt relaxed?


    Su Jinxuan did not speak, and directly carried Mo Xiaoyan to the door of her room.


    "Put me down. Hurry up." Mo Xiaoyan did not shout very loudly this time, but said this in a low voice.


    "What?" I didn''t hear you clearly, so you should say it again. " Su Jinxuan said with a gentle voice.


    "Su Jinxuan, I said, put me down, do you hear me?" Mo Xiaoyan still did not dare speak loudly.


    "I still can''t hear clearly." Su Jinxuan secretly laughed in his heart.


    "Su Jinxuan, continue pretending, you pervert!" No matter how much Mo Xiaoyan struggled, she just could not, the strength of Su Jinxuan was too strong.


    "You''ll know whether I''m a Brawler or not later." This time Su Jinxuan did not pretend not to hear it.


    Su Jinxuan used his feet to kick the door open, and slowly carried Mo Xiaoyan to the bedside. No matter how Mo Xiaoyan struggled, she still could not do it.


    "What are you doing?" "Don''t be reckless, if you dare to act recklessly, I''ll yell for someone to come over. My parents and my elder brother and sister-in-law will be coming over soon." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat anxiously.


    Su Jinxuan didn''t say anything. Instead, he placed Mo Xiaoyan on the bed and sat on the side of the bed.


    "What are you thinking about in your head? I didn''t do anything. " Su Jinxuan was a little speechless. He didn''t even know what kind of nonsense was going through Mo Xiaoyan''s mind.


    "Cough cough, then why aren''t you leaving? I need to rest. I still need to get up early to train tomorrow morning." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Are you sure you want to sleep without taking a bath or changing your clothes? Do you feel uncomfortable after your body sweats from training? " Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Of course I''m going to take a bath. How am I supposed to take a bath if you don''t leave?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "You''re being so formal with me?" The smile on Su Jinxuan''s face grew wider.


    "What? How can this be described by an outsider?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say. Previously, she had never realized why Su Jinxuan had such a side to him.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. I won''t bother you any longer. Go take a shower and rest early. Don''t be too tired from training, I''ll protect you." After Su Jinxuan finished speaking, he bent down and gently kissed Mo Xiaoyan on the forehead before getting up and preparing to leave.


    Mo Xiaoyan closed the door after she left the room. She was a little dizzy now, although it was not the first time she had met Su Jinxuan and it was not the first time she had met him, but Su Jinxuan''s actions just now made his heartbeat quicken.


    He got up and went to the kitchen to boil some water for a bath. When he finished boiling the water and took a shower, it was already midnight. He changed into clean clothes and fell asleep immediately.


    Mo Xiaoyan was the first person to wake up in the morning every single day. In the morning the next day, when the sky was still dark, Mo Xiaoyan woke up and prepared to go train.


    When Mo Xiaoyan arrived in the courtyard, she saw that Chu Moran was already there waiting.


    "Why are you up so early? Aren''t you sleepy?" Mo Xiaoyan said while yawning.


    "No, why are you still sleepy?" Chu Moran''s clear voice did not contain any emotion.


    "I''ll go and get some cold water so I can wash my face." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, he went to get water.


    The well water in the morning was very cold, and after washing his face, he instantly became much more clear-headed.


    Cultivating martial arts for the whole morning was indeed much better than before. However, compared to those experts, they were still far off. It was still possible to deal with those ordinary martial arts people.


    As he was sitting in the courtyard eating breakfast, there was a knock on the door.


    "Eat first, I''ll go open the door." Chu Moran immediately got up and ran to open the door.


    After opening the door, she found that Shangguan Chuyue and her personal servant Yun''er had come over.


    "Eh? Why are you here?" Shangguan Chuyue was surprised, why was Chu Moran at home, could it be that Su Jinxuan was also here?


    "Why wouldn''t I be here?" Chu Moran always had that cold expression when he spoke, as if the words "don''t let strangers near" was written on his face.


    "This isn''t your home, why are you here? Is your master here too? "But your master is currently in the manor discussing matters with my father." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    "You can come in now." Chu Moran did not answer Shangguan Chuyue''s question.


    However, Shangguan Chuyue was already used to Chu Moran''s attitude, so he naturally wouldn''t mind.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you only having breakfast now?" Shangguan Chuyue said loudly as he walked.


    "Big Sister Chuyue, why are you here? It''s been a long time since I saw you, come and sit." Mo Xiaoyan''s mouth was full of food, so when she spoke, it was rather slurred.


    "Tomorrow is Grandmother''s birthday, and the mansion is very busy today, so I can sneak out to play." Shangguan Chuyue came here today to look for Mo Xiaoyan, to let her go to the Minister''s Mansion to play tomorrow as well.


    "So that''s how it is. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Have you been at home all this time?" Mo Xiaoyan asked while eating.


    "That''s right, I''m almost suffocated to death. My father also doesn''t allow me to meet Qianye casually, it''s so annoying." Shangguan Chuyue said as he frowned.


    "Why? I think that you and Big Brother Qianye are pretty compatible, and Big Brother Qianye is also very nice to you, much better than those young masters who only know how to eat, drink, and play. " Mo Xiaoyan felt that Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue were pretty compatible.


    "Sigh, but my dad doesn''t think that way. It would be great if you were my dad." Shangguan Chuyue sighed and said.


    "Haha, if I were your father, I would definitely help you two. Unfortunately, I''m not your father, and I''m really powerless." Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "Xiaoyan, you only know how to joke." Shangguan Chuyue pretended to be angry.


    I believe that in the future, your father will definitely agree to the marriage between you and Big Brother Qianye. Mo Xiaoyan laughed.

 C346

    "Alright, let''s not talk about this anymore. Why is Xiaoyan here?" Shangguan Chuyue was referring to Chu Moran.


    "Sister Chuyue, you''re talking about Chu Moran? He''s the one who taught me kung fu. I''ve been learning kung fu from him recently. " Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    "You learned kung fu from him? What are you learning kung fu for? " Shangguan Chuyue was curious.


    "Learn a few moves to protect yourself. I don''t know what''s going on, but he''s always offending people. The most important thing is that he offended someone. I don''t even know who he is." Mo Xiaoyan leaned on the table and sighed.


    "How did this happen?" Is someone trying to deal with you? " Shangguan Chuyue felt that Mo Xiaoyan and her family were usually very busy in the shop, and had never interacted with anyone outside before, how could they possibly offend others?


    "Yeah, but I never thought that at first, it would be Jiang Wen, yet it turned out to be a woman, and I still don''t know who that woman is. Rather than living a daily life in fear, it would be better for me to learn a martial art to protect myself." Mo Xiaoyan was also very helpless in her heart.


    "Do you want me to send someone to investigate?" Shangguan Chuyue also did not want to see his good sister being bullied.


    "No need. The other party is so secretive. I don''t even know what he''s doing. I don''t know where to start, so I can only be a bit more cautious." Mo Xiaoyan said expressionlessly.


    "Oh right, Xiaoyan, you and Xiaoxia will come to my house tomorrow to play, right?" Shangguan Chuyue invited.


    "Come to your house to play? "This won''t do, how can I go? If I go, it will only bring me trouble." The last time Mo Xiaoyan went to the Prime Minister''s Mansion and had a fight with Shangguan Yuyan, it was just a lesson. This time, the Minister''s Mansion would definitely go to some nobles with high status, so it might not be suitable for him to go.


    "What kind of trouble is this? It''s going to be very lively tomorrow, and we''re even inviting the most famous movie crew in the capital over." Shangguan Chuyue was extremely excited when he mentioned about this.


    Mo Xiaoyan was not interested in the filming crew at all and felt that there was no point in it.


    "Sister Chuyue, I still need to train, I won''t be going. When my Second Sister comes back, I''ll help you ask her. Mo Xiaoyan rejected.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, you can go now, it''s going to be very lively. At that time, there will be so many people in the Minister''s Mansion, no one will notice you." Yun''er also helped Shangguan Chuyue speak up for him.


    "I''m afraid that after I go to that little sister of yours, I''ll start looking for trouble again. It''s better that I don''t go, in case something bad happens there." What Mo Xiaoyan said was also what she was worried about.


    "Are you afraid of Yuyan? She''s really changed a lot now, and her temper is a lot better than before. Furthermore, she''s already started to speak good words about you. Don''t worry, she won''t look for trouble. " Shangguan Chuyue was also surprised at Shangguan Yuyan''s change. It was now much better than before.


    "But ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan was momentarily at a loss for words.


    "But what is it? "Alright, it''s a deal then. Tomorrow, I''ll have Yun''er wait for you outside the door. When that happens, no one will stop you from coming in with Yun''er." Shangguan Chuyue said happily.


    "If she doesn''t want to go, then forget it. I still have to teach her cultivation. This is a mission that was taught to me by Master." At this time, Chu Moran spoke in a low voice from the side.


    "Chu Moran, you go as well. Qianye will go as well. When the time comes, you all have a companion." Shangguan Chuyue did not want to give up just because of Chu Moran''s words. At that time, she would not even know who she was playing with.


    "Alright then. When the time comes, I should get her to come back early to train." Chu Moran squinted his eyes and said.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s a deal, I snuck out, if my father found out, it wouldn''t be good, I have to go back, remember to come with Chu Moran tomorrow." After Shangguan Chuyue finished speaking, he hurriedly left with Yun''er.


    "Chu Moran, are you going with me tomorrow?" Mo Xiaoyan packed the tableware and prepared to bring it to the kitchen.


    "En, since we have nothing to do, let''s go together." Chu Moran said calmly.


    In the afternoon, when Mo Xiaoxia returned from the shop, she went over to ask her if she wanted to go to Minister''s Mansion together with him tomorrow.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoxia was in her room cleaning up his dirty clothes, preparing to take it out to wash.


    "Second Sister, are you busy now?" Mo Xiaoyan stood at the door and did not go in.


    "Xiaoyan is coming over. Come in, I''m not busy right now, I''m packing up my dirty clothes, what''s wrong? What''s the matter? " Mo Xiaoxia said as she tidied up his clothes.


    "Yeah, there''s something I want to ask you." Mo Xiaoyan walked to Mo Xiaoxia''s side and said.


    "What is it? What do you say? " At this time, Mo Xiaoxia had already organized all the dirty clothes and carried them in her arms as she prepared to go outside to wash.


    "Sister Chuyue came over in the morning. She said that she would let us go to the Minister''s Mansion to play the next day. Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "No, I''m afraid I can''t go. The shop has been busy lately, so I can''t go. You can go by yourself." Mo Xiaoxia was very resistant to Minister''s Mansion now.


    "Let''s go together, we''ll go play for a while, we''ll help out at noon, and we won''t delay any further, Sister Chuyue already said that we must go, since the shop is not too busy in the morning, I will help out at the shop tomorrow, and it''s fine to come back in the afternoon to train." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know that Mo Xiaoxia actually didn''t want to see that Shangguan Yuyan at all.


    "Xiaoyan, you know it, whenever that Shangguan Yuyan sees us, she will find trouble, I think it''s best that we don''t go, in case things get troublesome, it''s still her house. At that time, she will definitely be on her side, making it difficult for Big Sister Chuyue, so I think it''s best that I don''t go." Mo Xiaoxia revealed the worry in her heart.


    The last time she came to our house, didn''t she say anything, and didn''t quarrel with the two of us. In the morning, Big Sister Chuyue also said that she really changed a lot during this period, her temper was much better than before, so don''t worry, she won''t cause any trouble. "" What happened? Mo Xiaoyan explained.


    "Are you for real?" Can her temper be changed? " Mo Xiaoxia was in complete disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true, how could I lie to you? If she''s still like that, Big Sister Chuyue would definitely not speak up for her. Last time, she also wouldn''t come to our house with Big Sister Chuyue." Mo Xiaoyan could be considered to be speaking good words for Shangguan Yuyan.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Mo Xiaoxia felt that it made sense. The last time Shangguan Yuyan came over, he was clearly no longer as arrogant as before, and she didn''t say much either.


    If it was in the past, this Shangguan Yuyan, such a proud and arrogant person would definitely not come with Shangguan Chuyue. Even if she came, he would definitely not be so obedient.

 C347

    "Then I''ll have to tell mom when I''m done washing the clothes." Mo Xiaoxia finally agreed to go with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Mn, then Second Sister, you go wash your clothes first." Mo Xiaoyan was no longer wasting Mo Xiaoxia''s time, after all, she had a lot of dirty clothes.


    Everyday, he busied himself in the shop. Sometimes, when the shop closed up, it was already rather late. After dinner, it was already dark and tired. Naturally, he didn''t have the time to wash his clothes.


    Today was the perfect time for Lady Li to cook. Mo Xiaoxia took advantage of this time to wash her clothes.


    After washing his clothes, the Lady Li had already finished cooking. During dinner time, it just so happened that Mo Xiaoxia could tell the Lady Li that she was going to visit the Minister''s Mansion with Mo Xiaoyan tomorrow.


    "Mom, I want to tell you something." Mo Xiaoxia said as she ate.


    "What is it? Say it. " Lady Li did not mind.


    "Tomorrow morning, I want to go with Xiaoyan to Sister Chuyue''s place to play. Can we go to the shop at noon?" Mo Xiaoxia asked the Lady Li for her opinion.


    "If you go, would you run into that Chuyue''s little sister? Didn''t she always cause trouble for you guys? Why did she still come to their home? " Lady Li was afraid that there would be trouble later on.


    "It shouldn''t be, Shangguan Yuyan has changed now, she doesn''t hate us as much as before, her temper is much better now." Mo Xiaoxia followed Mo Xiaoyan''s instructions.


    "Really? If that''s the case, then you all can go. After all, I don''t have much time to play around in the store, so you don''t need to come over to the store for lunch. Lady Li said gently.


    Mo Xiaoxia was also happy to receive the Lady Li''s consent.


    Mo Xiaoxia did not have much clothes to begin with, and had even washed a portion of them in the afternoon, so there were not many things to choose from in the house.


    After Mo Xiaoyan finished cultivating tonight, sshe immediately went to rest. Unlike Mo Xiaoxia, he did not choose to wear a set of clothes for Minister''s Mansion the next day.


    If it was in the past, he would definitely still be sleeping at this time. Now, no matter how tired he was, he had to wake up early to cultivate, so of course, Chu Moran woke up early, just like Mo Xiaoyan.


    Chu Moran watched on from the side as he practiced, giving pointers from time to time.


    "Xiaoyan, why haven''t you changed yet? Go and change your clothes, we''ll be going over after breakfast later." When Mo Xiaoxia came out of her room, she saw that Mo Xiaoyan was still cultivating.


    "Second Sister, alright, I got it. I will go and change it in a while. It will be quick." While Mo Xiaoyan was speaking, she did not stop and continued to train.


    "Alright, you should go and change your clothes. Your Second Sister looks to be in a hurry." Chu Moran said indifferently from the side.


    "No rush, we''ll go after dinner anyway. It won''t take long to change." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had to make good use of her time.


    Looking at Mo Xiaoyan''s serious expression, Chu Moran could not help but become absent-minded for a moment.


    After they finished eating, Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Xiaoxia and Chu Moran headed towards the Minister''s Mansion.


    "There must be a lot of people going to the Minister''s Mansion today, right? Chu Moran and the rest of us should just stay together, otherwise, other than Sister Chuyue, no one else would know each other." Mo Xiaoyan had been with Chu Moran for a long time, so their relationship was pretty good.


    "En!" Chu Moran replied softly.


    When they arrived at the Minister''s Mansion gate, there were already many people walking in and out of it.


    Shangguan Chuyue''s servant, Yun''er, was also waiting at the door. Mo Xiaoyan stood on the street and waved for Yun''er to come over.


    But when Yun''er looked around, she did not see Mo Xiaoyan waving at her.


    "Yun''er, come over here for a moment." Mo Xiaoyan shouted.


    When Yun''er heard Mo Xiaoyan''s shout, she realized that Mo Xiaoyan and the rest were actually already here.


    Yun''er ran in front of Mo Xiaoyan and said anxiously: "Miss Xiaoyan, Miss Xiaoxia, you finally came. Miss was afraid that if you guys didn''t come, I would have been waiting here since early morning."


    "It seems like there are a lot of people here today." Mo Xiaoxia almost did not want to go in.


    "That''s right. There are a lot of people in the mansion today. Don''t worry, no one will notice you. Follow me in." Yun''er replied.


    As expected, he went in with Yun''er. Although the servants at the entrance glanced over a few times, they did not stop them.


    After entering, he took a look and saw that it was indeed not bad. There were a lot of people, and from their attire, one could tell that these people were either rich or expensive. Of course, those who could be invited by Minister''s Mansion had good statuses.


    The servant led Mo Xiaoyan and the others to the small courtyard where Shangguan Chuyue lived. There were not many people here, but compared to the noisy environment from before, the place was very quiet.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s so lively here today. Look, there are a few ladies dressed beautifully." The girls that Mo Xiaoxia was talking about were all mistresses, and looked cute and lovable. Mo Xiaoyan didn''t think that they were pretty at all, and she didn''t think that they were that old either, it was just that they had too much makeup on, and wore a lot of headgear too, making them look very complicated.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that since they were dressed up like that, the clothes they wore probably took a lot of effort when they went to the latrine. It took a long time to get those clothes, and it didn''t feel heavy even if they wore so many headgear.


    Chu Moran did not even glance at the girls. On the contrary, the girls were discussing Chu Moran quietly, feeling that Chu Moran was not bad looking.


    The girls were all infatuated with him, discussing about him, but they didn''t know which family he was from. He was just too attractive.


    Only a few women looked very haughty, and seemed to be extremely disdainful of everything here. Mo Xiaoyan did not understand why they would come here.


    Finally, they entered the courtyard, where only Shangguan Chuyue and a few servants were present. Those girls did not enter.


    "Xiaoyan, you guys finally came. I thought you guys wouldn''t come." Seeing Mo Xiaoyan and the others, Shangguan Chuyue''s mood immediately improved.


    "Sister Chuyue, I promise you, I will definitely come today. I was delayed by eating in the morning, so I came over." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had come too early and that there were less people in the residence.


    "Come and sit. When the crew arrives, we''ll go to the front and play." Shangguan Chuyue was sitting there, eating a fruit in boredom.


    "It''s fortunate that you guys have great Minister''s Mansion. Otherwise, who knows where you would have waited for so many people?" Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "Haha, this year''s numbers are quite small. In the past, there were even more people." Shangguan Chuyue laughed.

 C348

    "Big sister, so you''re still here. I thought you were in the front yard." Originally, Shangguan Yuyan had a bad temper and her reputation was also very bad, so today, so many people had come, but none of the women had taken the initiative to talk to Shangguan Yuyan.


    Shangguan Yuyan felt bored and ran over to find Shangguan Chuyue. After finding a few places where she did not see him, she went to her residence.


    "Yuyan, what''s the matter?" Shangguan Chuyue thought that Shangguan Yuyan had something to talk to her about.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that it''s too boring and it''s very noisy over there. That''s why I came to your place, Big Sis." Shangguan Yuyan said as she walked.


    "Come over and take a seat. We''ll be going to the front to watch a show later." Shangguan Chuyue''s attitude towards Shangguan Yuyan had also changed a lot.


    When Shangguan Yuyan came over, Mo Xiaoxia felt extremely uncomfortable.


    What surprised Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia this time was that, when Shangguan Yuyan came over and saw the two of them, he did not say anything and pretended that she did not see them.


    "Big Sis, why are the two of them here as well?" Shangguan Yuyan snorted through her nose, looking at Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia with slight disdain.


    "I asked them to come, why? Are you going to complain to your father again? " Shangguan Chuyue''s expression seemed to be somewhat unhappy.


    "No, I just feel that your place is quite lively. If someone could talk to you, no one would go over to my place. Isn''t it too boring?" Shangguan Yuyan began to chatter continuously.


    "Aren''t there so many young mistresses from big families outside? Why don''t you go and chat with them? The identities of those people are just nice enough to be friends with you. " Shangguan Chuyue said as he took a bite of the apple.


    "Don''t mention it. I don''t think there''s anyone out there who is pleasing to my eyes. If you don''t want to tell them a single word, you might as well come over to your place." Shangguan Yuyan had a face full of disgust when she said this.


    "Don''t you hate us too? Moreover, we are people without status." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Even though I hate all of you, you guys look a little better than them. That''s why I''m here." This time, Shangguan Yuyan was finally able to speak to Mo Xiaoyan amiably. It was as if she had eaten gunpowder when she first met her in the past.


    "Yuyan, Xiaoyan and Xiaoxia are both pretty good, and are also very easy to get along with. You''ll know soon enough, don''t quarrel the moment you see them in the future, you''ll make it difficult for Big Sis to do this to you." Shangguan Chuyue also wanted Shangguan Yuyan and the others to be friends. Actually, other than having a bad temper, Shangguan Yuyan''s nature wasn''t bad.


    "Aiya, elder sister, why are you telling me this? Anyway, I don''t want to talk to them too much. How can people like us get in contact with people like them?" In fact, Shangguan Yuyan felt that Mo Xiaoyan and the others were easy to get along with, but because of the small conflicts they had in the past, they couldn''t put down their pride.


    "I didn''t say I wanted you to get in touch with us more." Mo Xiaoxia could not help but ask.


    "Hey, this is my house. If you''re talking in a weird tone, then get out. I see that your sister is much better than you." Shangguan Yuyan said haughtily.


    Hearing Shangguan Yuyan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan felt it was strange. Why did this Shangguan Yuyan actually say that she was good?


    "Yuyan, don''t say it like that. After all, I was the one who invited Xiaoxia here." Shangguan Chuyue hurriedly stopped her.


    It was in case they started to argue again. There were so many people today, it would not look good if they really did.


    "I was just joking. Don''t be too fussy about it." Mo Xiaoxia felt that it was much better that Shangguan Yuyan did not throw a tantrum just now. In the past, Mo Xiaoxia did not want to fuss about anything anymore.


    "Okay okay, I have a lot of things, so I won''t argue with you so much." At least one person had to lower their head. Since Mo Xiaoxia had said that earlier, Shangguan Yuyan would not say anymore.


    Today, so many people from noble clans had come to the Minister''s Mansion, so the people from the Prime Minister''s Mansion would definitely come as well.


    Lin Ziyao and Lin Yifeng naturally followed Master Lin to the Minister''s Mansion area to join in the fun.


    Lin Ziyao was wearing a purple cheongsam today, which showed off her snow-white skin and slim figure, looking both beautiful and graceful.


    When they arrived at Minister''s Mansion, the majority of the people were already there.


    Among them were many young masters and a few princes. As the crown prince, Su Jinxuan would definitely come today as well.


    As the people from the Prime Minister''s Mansion entered, the gazes of all the young people stopped at the siblings, Lin Yifeng and Lin Ziyao.


    The other officials were naturally too busy trying to curry favor with the prime minister.


    One of the princes saw that Lin Ziyao had come over, so she quickly stood up and pretended to accidentally walk past Lin Ziyao, and casually greeted her.


    "Miss Lin, did you also come here today?" Seventh Prince walked over to Lin Ziyao and said with a smile.


    "Yeah, he came over with my father to take a look, why is the Seventh Prince here as well?" When Lin Ziyao spoke, he looked so cold that it would cause others to want to get close to him.


    "I was too bored in the palace so I came over to play." When the Seventh Prince spoke, both his eyes were staring at Lin Ziyao.


    In her heart, Lin Ziyao loathed the Seventh Prince, but on the surface, she still looked the same. The corner of her mouth revealed a slight smile, and she looked even more beautiful and moving.


    This Seventh Prince was someone who coveted beauty, even in his dreams he wanted to get Lin Ziyao into his grasp. However, due to the power of his Prime Minister''s Mansion, he didn''t dare to do anything, nor did he dare to say anything.


    "Oh." Lin Ziyao replied softly. She no longer wanted to talk with the Seventh Prince.


    The reason why Lin Ziyao came here today was to meet Su Jinxuan. She knew that Su Jinxuan would definitely come here today, and if he didn''t come today, she definitely wouldn''t have come as well.


    "Miss Lin, can you come sit with me for a while? Don''t you feel tired standing here? " When the Seventh Prince saw Lin Ziyao''s beautiful face, he couldn''t help but want to go up and kiss her.


    "I won''t go over, I want to talk to Chuyue." Lin Ziyao didn''t want to stay together with this lecherous Seventh Prince. If he wasn''t a prince, Lin Ziyao definitely wouldn''t even say a word to him.


    But Lin Ziyao did not want to offend him, so she could only say a few words.


    "Oh, if that''s the case, then let''s change the day then." Since Lin Ziyao had already said so, there was nothing more that could be said by the Seventh Prince.


    When Lin Yifeng was just about to walk over to the seventh prince''s side, he took the chance to quickly slip away. From the bottom of his heart, Lin Yifeng looked down upon this seventh prince and didn''t want to pay his respects.

 C349

    Seeing that the Seventh Prince had gone over, Lin Yifeng walked over to Lin Yifeng''s side.


    "Second brother, why did you go over just now? Caused me to speak to that Seventh Prince alone for a while. " Lin Ziyao said those words softly, afraid that the people beside him might hear them.


    "Haha, I''ll go over and greet them. You know that I don''t like that Seventh Prince the most, so you don''t have to interact with him too much, right?" Lin Yifeng whispered.


    "Second Sister, let''s go look for Chuyue and Yuyan and see what they are doing." Lin Ziyao knew that Shangguan Chuyue and her relationship wasn''t bad, and since Su Jinxuan would definitely go find Shangguan Chuyue when he came to Minister''s Mansion today, it was the wisest decision to make as soon as she arrived.


    "You can go. You girls can talk together. What am I going to do? It''s quite awkward." Lin Yifeng didn''t want to go over, so when the girls were talking, he was the only man, how embarrassing.


    "Aiya, Second Brother, didn''t you have a good relationship with Yuyan? Why don''t you go over and see her?" Lin Ziyao felt that her relationship with the two sisters Shangguan Chuyue wasn''t really that good, and would only greet him politely whenever she met them. Right now, it was probably a bit awkward as she didn''t know what to say, so she insisted on pulling Lin Yifeng along to find them.


    It had been a long time since he last saw Shangguan Yuyan, so he decided to go over to see her.


    "That''s fine, I''ll go with you. But even though that girl Yuyan doesn''t know what she is doing now, she might not be able to stay with her elder sister." Lin Yifeng and Shangguan Yuyan did not have a good relationship since childhood. Even though they lived in the same house, they rarely interacted with each other.


    "Let''s go over and take a look first." Lin Ziyao walked towards the direction of Shangguan Chuyue''s residence with graceful steps.


    When they arrived at Shangguan Chuyue''s side, a few of them were sitting in the courtyard drinking tea and eating fruit and pastries, happily chatting with each other.


    "Chuyue, what are you talking about?" Lin Ziyao walked over and smiled.


    "Miss Lin, you''ve come. Come and sit with us, Young Master Lin." Since the person that came was a guest, Shangguan Chuyue would definitely greet him well.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, why are you here too?" Lin Yifeng was a little surprised seeing the two sisters here. Wasn''t the relationship between the two sisters very bad with Shangguan Yuyan before? Why were they able to chat together in the Minister''s Mansion today?


    Lin Ziyao had not noticed Mo Xiaoyan when she first came in, because Mo Xiaoyan had her back facing Lin Ziyao.


    When he saw that it really was that Mo Xiaoyan, he did not expect that a person of Mo Xiaoyan''s status would be able to come to the Minister''s Mansion. Could it be that it was because of Su Jinxuan that they came together?


    "I can''t come here?" Mo Xiaoyan laughed and asked.


    "No, I''m just a bit surprised." Lin Yifeng said somewhat embarrassedly.


    "Big Brother Yifeng, the two of them have a good relationship with my big sister, so you came here to play today. Come and sit with me." Shangguan Yuyan said passionately.


    Lin Yifeng felt that it was not right to sit with the few girls, so he decided to sit with Chu Moran.


    "Yuyan, I won''t come over to sit. I''ll sit over there, you girls can sit together and talk." Lin Yifeng said as he walked over to Chu Moran''s side and sat down.


    Chu Moran normally never took the initiative to speak, and would always have a cold expression. Therefore, when Lin Yifeng sat next to him, he felt a little awkward.


    Lin Ziyao, on the other hand, sat together with Shangguan Chuyue and the others. She was naturally familiar with them, and the moment she sat down, she started to converse very intimately with Shangguan Chuyue.


    "Chuyue, it''s quite lively in front, it seems to be time to start singing. Let''s go to the courtyard in front later." Lin Ziyao said with a smile.


    "Yeah, we were also planning on doing that. We''ll do it together in a bit." Shangguan Chuyue was also not very familiar with this Lin Ziyao, so he felt that there was nothing to say.


    Although Shangguan Yuyan had a good relationship with him since young, she didn''t have a good impression of that Lin Ziyao.


    Lin Ziyao''s reputation in the capital was pretty good, she was proficient in zither, chess, calligraphy, painting, and even had a beautiful appearance, becoming a target of admiration for many men.


    Every time Shangguan Yuyan made a mistake, Master Shang Shu would compare himself with Lin Ziyao, so Shangguan Yuyan never had a good impression of him, or even hated him.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, your relationship with Chuyue is pretty good too? I never thought that everyone were still friends. Chuyue and I have known each other since we were young, so we can be considered good sisters. " When Lin Ziyao said this, her face was filled with an expression of disdain.


    "Hur hur, that''s right." Mo Xiaoyan only smiled, and did not speak further.


    "Some people just know how to get close. I don''t know who she is, but she''s a good sister." Shangguan Yuyan''s temper was like this. No matter what she said, he would not hold everything in.


    "Yuyan, don''t talk like that." Shangguan Chuyue hurriedly said a few words in a serious tone, signaling her to stop talking.


    We''ve known each other since childhood. I understand Yuyan''s temper, so I won''t mind. " Lin Ziyao said indifferently.


    "Miss, the singing is starting outside. Let''s go out and take a look." Just then, Yun''er ran in from the outside.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoxia, and Miss Lin, let''s go to the front." Shangguan Chuyue was more interested in going over to have a look. The troupe invited was the most famous one in the capital.


    Mo Xiaoyan realized that Chu Moran was still sitting there, and it seemed that he did not want to go to the front.


    "Chu Moran, why don''t you go. It''s so lively, let''s go take a look. It''s quite boring for you to be here alone." Mo Xiaoyan ran over to Chu Moran and said crisply.


    "Xiaoyan, you don''t understand him. He is just like that, she doesn''t like to interact with others, just listen to his master''s words." Shangguan Chuyue had known Chu Moran for a long time, and had not spoken a few words with him.


    "Alright, I''ll go with you." Chu Moran stood up, giving them face, and prepared to leave with them.


    Shangguan Chuyue felt that it was just too unbelievable. When did this Chu Moran become so obedient?


    "Chu Moran, aren''t you giving me too much face?" Shangguan Chuyue said in shock.


    "Haha, Big Sister Chuyue, Chu Moran is my master, so you gave me some face." Mo Xiaoyan snickered.


    Chu Moran stood at the side and did not speak. The expression on his face was still the same as always and no emotion could be seen from it.


    After leaving, there were already a few males who took the initiative to greet Lin Ziyao and Shangguan Chuyue. Shangguan Chuyue could only nod his head politely, and did not say anything.

 C350

    But Lin Ziyao was different. She appeared to be very easy-going, and it made Shangguan Yuyan feel like vomiting when she saw it.


    Shangguan Yuyan felt that this Lin Ziyao was too hypocritical, too pretentious, and hated him the moment she saw Lin Ziyao.


    A few of them also noticed Mo Xiaoyan, but did not dare to go over to talk to him. They were rather familiar with Shangguan Chuyue and Lin Ziyao, but they just did not know who she was or what kind of background she had.


    Even if a few people thought that Mo Xiaoyan was pretty and wanted to go over to say a few words, but Mo Xiaoyan had a very cold expression on, so those people all cowered.


    "Chuyue, I haven''t seen you in such a long time, I can finally bear to see you again." Seventh Prince came running over to join the fun.


    "This subject''s daughter pays her respect to Seventh Prince." Shangguan Chuyue didn''t have a good impression of the Seventh Prince either.


    "No need to be so polite."


    "I wonder what Seventh Prince needs?" Shangguan Chuyue saw that the Seventh Prince didn''t have any intentions of giving way to his. Standing in front of Shangguan Chuyue and not giving him any space, Shangguan Chuyue felt too embarrassed to walk around the Seventh Prince''s side.


    "Nothing, which family does this lady beside you belong to? "How come I''ve never seen it before?" Seventh Prince was talking about Mo Xiaoyan.


    "This is my friend." Shangguan Chuyue knew the character and character of this Seventh Prince, so he didn''t want to make too many introductions.


    "What is your name, girl? Which family''s Young Miss is she from? " Seventh Prince''s gaze was fixated on Mo Xiaoyan, and it was even longer than the time she had been staring at Lin Ziyao.


    Mo Xiaoyan also felt the gaze of the Seventh Prince, and felt that his entire body was uncomfortable. Although Mo Xiaoyan did not understand what kind of person the Seventh Prince was, her first impression of him was that the Seventh Prince was not a good person.


    "My name is Mo Xiaoyan, I''m not from Beijing." Mo Xiaoyan did not bow, as she felt that it was weird.


    Lin Ziyao thought in her heart that this Mo Xiaoyan was too bold. She did not even greet the prince when she saw him, it was just too disrespectful.


    "He''s not from Beijing?" "Then where are you from?" The seventh prince continued to ask.


    "Reporting to the Seventh Prince, this humble girl''s hometown is too small. Even the Seventh Prince might not know of her name." Mo Xiaoyan hated the Seventh Prince from the bottom of her heart.


    "Then where are you living in the capital now? Is the family an official? " Seventh Prince still didn''t give up and continued to ask.


    Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless. Why was this Seventh Prince so shameless? There were so many people in front of him, and yet he kept asking this question.


    "Seventh Prince, aren''t you asking a little too much? Xiaoyan is just a girl from a normal family, her family doesn''t have any official status." Shangguan Chuyue didn''t even know how to reply.


    When the Seventh Prince heard Shangguan Chuyue''s words, he was instantly displeased. No matter what, he was still a dignified prince, but to have been said in such a manner, even though he was angry, on the surface, he looked the same as before. There was a smile on his face, and no anger could be seen from the expression on his face.


    "Oh, yes, there are a lot of questions. Then where does this Miss Xiaoyan live in the capital city?" Seventh Prince still shamelessly wanted to know where Mo Xiaoyan lived. When he had time, he would definitely go and find Mo Xiaoyan.


    Lin Ziyao watched the Seventh Prince from the side. Even she was starting to ignore him now that he had seen Mo Xiaoyan, could it be that his appearance wasn''t as pretty as Mo Xiaoyan''s? It could actually captivate the seventh prince to such an extent.


    "I''m afraid you don''t need to know." At this moment, a pleasant voice sounded from the crowd.


    Mo Xiaoyan was the most familiar with this voice, and the one who spoke was Su Jinxuan.


    "Your Highness, why are you here as well?" Seventh Prince''s voice trembled a little when he saw Su Jinxuan.


    Lin Ziyao felt that the Seventh Prince was too cowardly, seeing the Emperor and Su Jinxuan was like seeing a mouse seeing a cat.


    "If you can come, why can''t I?" Su Jinxuan''s cold voice was mixed with anger. This Seventh Prince actually dared to provoke his woman, it seemed that he really wanted to be beaten up.


    "I still have things to do with His Highness the Crown Prince. I''ll head over first. You two take your time and chat." Seventh Prince could tell that Su Jinxuan''s current expression wasn''t very good, so he should hurry and escape before he got angry.


    After this detestable Seventh Prince passed by, Mo Xiaoyan instantly felt that the air had become much fresher.


    When Shangguan Yuyan saw how the Seventh Prince looked at the cat, she couldn''t help but laugh out loud.


    Shangguan Chuyue secretly tugged at Shangguan Yuyan''s sleeves, signalling for her to stop laughing. After all, with so many people watching, it would not affect him much.


    "Why are you here too? Why didn''t you tell me? " Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know whether he was talking to herself or Lin Ziyao, so she chose to remain silent to avoid being awkward.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan did not react at all, and did not reply to what he just said, Su Jinxuan waved his hand in front of Mo Xiaoyan''s eyes a few times, wanting to see if she was distracted again.


    "Su Jinxuan, what are you doing? "Why are you waving your hands in front of my eyes?" Mo Xiaoyan said unhappily.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s voice was not soft at all, and coincidentally, everyone nearby heard her words, and all their gazes shifted towards Mo Xiaoyan''s direction.


    "Who is that? How dare he speak like that to His Highness the Crown Prince? How uncultured." A woman said in a low voice to the girl beside her.


    "That''s right, she''s too bold. She actually dared to call the crown prince by his name." The woman beside him also whispered.


    Mo Xiaoyan heard all of these, but she would not mind at all, so she would say whatever others wanted to say, since it was not like she needed to say anything.


    "I asked you a question just now, why didn''t you answer? Could it be that you didn''t hear me? " Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "No, I thought you were asking someone else. After all, I''m not the only one here, am I, your Highness?" Mo Xiaoyan did not address Su Jinxuan directly by his name this time, but addressed him as his Highness the Crown Prince. It was only a temporary mistake earlier, as he was used to calling his own name, and thus did not react for a short while, resulting in the previous mistake.


    "Who do you think I''m asking?" Su Jinxuan''s voice was so cold that it made people shiver.


    "I thought you were asking Chu Moran." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Is that so? Come with me for a bit! " Su Jinxuan turned and headed towards a place with fewer people, there were too many people here for him to talk to.


    Mo Xiaoyan also had no way to ask what was going on, so she could only lower her head and obediently follow behind Su Jinxuan.


    Lin Ziyao looked at the scene just now, and was so angry that her heart was trembling, she did not expect that this time Su Jinxuan did not even look at her, with only Mo Xiaoyan in his eyes, and did not pay attention to anyone else. In the past, Su Jinxuan was not like this, since he had Mo Xiaoyan, everything had changed.

 C351

    "Xiaoxia, Miss Lin, why don''t we go over first?" Shangguan Chuyue felt that it was not good to just stand here.


    "Chuyue, I will not go over, you guys go over first, I will look for you guys later." Lin Ziyao''s mind was filled with thoughts about Su Jinxuan, how could he have the mind to watch the show?


    "Alright, then we''ll head over first." Shangguan Chuyue did not think too much about it, and passed by with a few people.


    On the other side, Mo Xiaoyan had already followed Su Jinxuan to a less populated place. Su Jinxuan walked over to the stone bench and sat down.


    "Your Highness, why have you called me here?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a light smile.


    "There''s only the two of us here right now, so there''s no need to be so formal. Just call me by my usual name." Su Jinxuan didn''t like Mo Xiaoyan calling him Crown Prince, so he was a little unfamiliar with him.


    "Why did you call me here? "There were so many people watching just now, and you just called me over like that. Didn''t you see that there were a lot of girls there whose gazes felt like they were going to eat me up?" When Mo Xiaoyan looked at the gazes of the girls, she felt chills down her spine. If looks could kill, she would have died hundreds of times over.


    "So what do you care about them? Ignore them. " Su Jinxuan did not mind.


    "Then what are you doing here?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused.


    "I want to stay with you for a while."


    "Forget about it today. You should go over first, otherwise, it won''t be good if they come to find you later." Mo Xiaoyan felt that in today''s day, Su Jinxuan would definitely be an important figure, so it would not be appropriate for him to just stay here.


    "What is it? Why are you in such a hurry to chase me away? " Su Jinxuan was obviously unhappy.


    "No, I''m just afraid that those people might be anxious waiting for you." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "What are you afraid of? I am not the main character today, what are they waiting for me for? " Su Jinxuan suddenly moved closer to Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan was afraid that Su Jinxuan would do something bad here, so he slowly retreated a few steps.


    "What is it? You''re still hiding from me? " Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan with a gentle gaze.


    Why did Mo Xiaoyan feel that Su Jinxuan''s appearance caused people to be even more afraid?


    "No, I just feel like it''s a little too close." When Mo Xiaoyan said this, even she did not believe him, let alone Su Jinxuan.


    Now that Su Jinxuan was looking at him with such a cold gaze, Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    "Come here!" Su Jinxuan was really angry now. Was he that scary?


    "Oh okay." Mo Xiaoyan walked over unwillingly.


    Currently, Lin Ziyao was standing not far from Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan, but she did not dare to get too close. Lin Ziyao knew Su Jinxuan''s temperament and also knew his martial arts.


    They didn''t know what Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan were doing alone together, and even if they knew Su Jinxuan was there, no one would dare to go over.


    "Miss, why don''t we go over first? Waiting here isn''t a solution." The maid at the side carefully said.


    "No, I have to wait here. I have been here since before His Highness the Crown Prince came." Lin Ziyao also had a stubborn temper.


    "In a while, His Highness the Crown Prince will come over. Isn''t it a little inappropriate to see us waiting for him here?" The maidservant spoke in a low voice, afraid that others would hear her.


    "What''s wrong with it? This Minister''s Mansion is so big, I can just stay wherever I want to. How did he know that I was waiting for him here? If you don''t tell me, will the crown prince know? " Lin Ziyao''s eyes revealed a hint of coldness.


    Since Lin Ziyao had already said so, the servant girl no longer said anything, in case this temperamental young miss might not know how to punish him after he returns.


    Lin Ziyao''s maidservant was rather envious of Shangguan Chuyue''s maidservant, Yun''er. Why was it that both of them were maidservants? Shangguan Chuyue treated his like a good sister, while Lin Ziyao treated her as her enemy. If he was not happy, he would vent his anger on her.


    Lin Ziyao sat there and waited for a while before and Mo Xiaoyan came out together.


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw Lin Ziyao sitting there, she knew without even thinking that she must be here waiting for Su Jinxuan. Just a moment ago, she was going to say that she was going to the courtyard to watch the show with Shangguan Chuyue, but now that Su Jinxuan was here, she didn''t want to stay with him any longer.


    Su Jinxuan didn''t have any intention to greet Lin Ziyao at all, he only quickly got up and ran over to Mo Xiaoyan''s side, pretending to be very close with him.


    "Xiaoyan, I left a spot in front for you. Why don''t we go watch a show together? Does the crown prince want to join in too? " Lin Ziyao pretended to be very close with Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t think that she was that familiar with her? When she was with Shangguan Chuyue and the others just now, he hadn''t seen her take care of him.


    "You guys go ahead, I''m not going." Su Jinxuan saw that Lin Ziyao and Mo Xiaoyan were going there together, so he left first.


    When Lin Ziyao spoke to him in that tone and gaze earlier, Lin Ziyao felt cold, as though she were a complete stranger. In the past, he did not speak to him in such a manner, but now, was it really because of Mo Xiaoyan? That was why Su Jinxuan''s attitude towards him had changed, becoming not as good as before. Now, he felt that he was a lot more distant from him than before.


    However, Lin Ziyao still maintained her usual smile, without showing any signs of unhappiness.


    Actually, Lin Ziyao did not even stay in the front to help Mo Xiaoyan, and she himself did not have the mood to go watch the show. The reason she said that just now was just to make Su Jinxuan pay attention to him.


    "Xiaoyan, I suddenly remembered that I have something to discuss with my father, so I won''t accompany you over first. You can head over first, Chuyue and the others are over there, I''ll be coming over shortly." As expected, Lin Ziyao saw that Su Jinxuan had gone over, and would definitely not stay with Mo Xiaoyan any longer. Now that she was going to look for Su Jinxuan, he could only find an excuse and let Mo Xiaoyan go over.


    Mo Xiaoyan also didn''t think that Lin Ziyao was lying to her. In order to find Su Jinxuan, he forced her to leave.


    "Mm, then I''ll go over to Miss Lin." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to be with Lin Ziyao in the first place, so it felt like there was nothing to say.


    Lin Ziyao stood in place as she watched Mo Xiaoyan go to the front courtyard, "You should also go find a place to stay first."


    "Yes, miss." The servant had followed Lin Ziyao for so many years, the servant knew clearly of Lin Ziyao''s intentions, how could she look for the prime minister now, and definitely look for the crown prince.

 C352

    Mo Xiaoyan went over to take a look, and only then did she realise where Shangguan Chuyue, Mo Xiaoxia and the others were sitting.


    There were a lot of people, so the identity of the people here was definitely not low. Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to squeeze past them, and went around to the table where Shangguan Chuyue was sitting.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re finally here. Quickly, sit." Shangguan Chuyue had kept Mo Xiaoyan''s position.


    "Sister Chuyue, are you very familiar with that Miss Lin?" After Mo Xiaoyan sat down, she took it as a casual conversation.


    "Are you talking about Lin Ziyao? "Not really. We''ve known each other since we were young, but we usually don''t interact with each other. What''s wrong?" Shangguan Chuyue was a little confused. Why did Mo Xiaoyan ask that Lin Ziyao what she was doing?


    "It''s fine, I was just asking. I saw her just now, she seemed to have a good relationship with you guys, and she even went to our store to eat. So I saw her a few times, and coincidentally met her here, so I just asked." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Anyway, I hate that Lin Ziyao, ever since I was young, I''ve always hated her. She''s a very hypocritical person, don''t be fooled by her outer appearance. Shangguan Yuyan said as she took a bite of a piece of cake.


    "Yuyan, there are too many people here today, what you shouldn''t say should not be randomly said, in case you get into trouble." Shangguan Chuyue quickly reminded Shangguan Yuyan in a low voice.


    "Big sister, what are you afraid of? She''s not here, so even if she''s here, I''ll still say it. I''m not afraid of her at all." Shangguan Yuyan did not really care as she did not even put Lin Ziyao in her eyes.


    "Didn''t you have a good relationship with that Lin Yifeng? Why don''t you like his sister that much?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t really understand this point.


    "Big Brother Yifeng people are great, he''s completely different from that Lin Ziyao, I just hate that Lin Ziyao, there''s no reason!" Shangguan Yuyan pouted.


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw the current Shangguan Yuyan, she felt that Shangguan Yuyan was much more pleasing to the eye than before.


    "Xiaoyan, to be honest, I don''t really like that Lin Ziyao either. She has a pretty big reputation in the capital, she is famous for being a talented girl, an expert in zither, chess, calligraphy and painting. Many people flatter her, but I do not want to get involved with her." Shangguan Chuyue said in a low voice.


    Hearing what Shangguan Chuyue said, and thinking back to what Lin Ziyao did just now, Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Lin Ziyao was really careful, but she was not too familiar with her, so Mo Xiaoyan did not mind.


    "I advise you to ignore her when you see her in the future. She''s a dangerous person." When Shangguan Yuyan saw Mo Xiaoyan previously, she really wanted to strangle her to death, but now that she said something for her own good, the few people sitting there were all surprised.


    "Alright, thank you." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    Chen Zimo was also always at the Minister''s Mansion s, but he never realized that Mo Xiaoyan was also there.


    Right now, the singing and acting was very lively, so Chen Zimo also came over and saw Mo Xiaoyan in the crowd.


    It had been a long time since he last saw Mo Xiaoyan, but now that he saw her in Minister''s Mansion, he was quite excited.


    Since he had seen it, he would naturally go and greet it.


    Chen Zimo quickly arrived at the table that Mo Xiaoyan was sitting at, and a few people were all focused on watching the show, chatting and eating, they did not even notice the Chen Zimo who was standing beside them.


    "Xiaoyan."


    Mo Xiaoyan heard someone call her at first, but seeing that there were so many people here, there were only a handful of people she knew. She guessed that they had heard wrongly, so she chose to ignore them.


    Shangguan Chuyue, who was sitting at the side, noticed Chen Zimo, "Chen Zimo, when did you come? Quickly come and sit.


    Chen Zimo did not stand on ceremony, and directly walked over and sat down.


    "I heard someone call me just now. Are you calling me?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with uncertainty.


    "Hmm, what are you thinking about? "So focused?" Chen Zimo said gently.


    "It''s nothing. There are a lot of people here. I thought I heard wrong." Mo Xiaoyan had an innocent expression.


    "When did you come?" Why did you only come to find us now? " Shangguan Chuyue still felt that these few people, who were on good terms with him, were pretty good. With that Lin Ziyao a moment ago, Shangguan Chuyue felt quite uncomfortable.


    Didn''t I come looking for you? I did not expect Xiaoyan and the others to be here, and coincidentally, it has been a long time since we last met to chat? Chen Zimo was one of the more gentle type of person, so they were able to chat a little, and their relationship was not bad.


    "Oh right, why didn''t Big Sister Chuyue see Big Brother Qianye? Su Jinxuan is already here, he should be here too right? " When Mo Xiaoyan saw Chen Zimo, he immediately thought of him.


    "I don''t know. I didn''t see him coming." Shangguan Chuyue looked at everyone around him but he did not see any trace of Leng Qianye. He did not even know if Leng Qianye had come over with him.


    "I saw him. I think he''ll be here soon." Chen Zimo said from the side.


    "Really? Did you really see him? Where is he? Why didn''t you come over and tell me when he''s here? " Hearing Chen Zimo''s words, Shangguan Chuyue became happier. He had been bored out of his mind a while ago, but now, he looked like a different person.


    "Really, I''m not lying to you. He''s over there discussing some matters with His Highness and the Minister. I think he''ll be coming over soon." Chen Zimo had also just come from that area, so he knew a little about it.


    "Big Sis, why are you so agitated? It''s not like he can run away. Could it be that you''re afraid that he''ll be seduced by those girls here? " Shangguan Yuyan covered her mouth and laughed.


    "Yuyan, what are you saying, stop talking nonsense." Shangguan Chuyue felt very embarrassed.


    "Haha, Big Sis is shy." Shangguan Yuyan smiled brilliantly, making Shangguan Chuyue feel embarrassed to look up.


    Once they finished discussing the matter, Leng Qianye informed Su Jinxuan and ran over to look for him.


    At this moment, the banquet had already been arranged and they were all ready to take their seats.


    Mo Xiaoxia tugged on Mo Xiaoyan''s sleeves and whispered into her ear, "Xiaoyan, let''s not eat anymore, let''s go inside the shop."


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would not be good if she and Mo Xiaoxia sat there and ate. In a while, Shangguan Chuyue and Shangguan Yuyan would definitely sit at the same table as her family.


    The majority of people here all knew each other and they all sat at the same table. Since there was only herself and Mo Xiaoxia, she couldn''t possibly run over to sit at the same table as Chen Zimo and the others, right?

 C353

    There was even less of a need to talk about Su Jinxuan. With his identity, those who sat together were definitely some big shots, so entering the shop now was the wisest decision.


    "Mn, then let''s go and inform big sister Chuyue." At this moment, Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye was standing there and talking.


    Although Mo Xiaoyan knew that it would be bad if she went over to disturb them, she couldn''t just go back without saying a word. If she did, Shangguan Chuyue would definitely be unhappy.


    Mo Xiaoyan slowly walked over and cleared her throat: "Sister Chuyue, brother Qianye, Second Sister and I must go back now. The afternoon shop is busy, we must go over to help."


    "Xiaoyan, you have to finish eating before you go back, it''s almost time to eat, don''t go back, it won''t be that long." Shangguan Chuyue definitely had to keep Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia here for a meal. He called them over to play and returned without even eating a meal, so he didn''t feel too good about it.


    "Sister Chuyue, we are all on the same side and we don''t have to go outside, but the shop was really busy at noon, so Second Sister and I have to go over." Mo Xiaoyan tried her best to persuade her.


    "Is that so? Alright, then I''ll send you out." Mo Xiaoyan had already said that she would return to the shop to help, so it was no good for Shangguan Chuyue to keep them here. After all, the business of his shop was very good, and there would definitely be a lot of people at noon.


    Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye sent them out of the door together, "Xiaoyan, Xiaoxia, be careful on the road. The shop is busy, I won''t keep you guys here for dinner."


    Sister Chuyue, quickly go in. We will go over first. Mo Xiaoyan felt that she was out, and was finally free. She was rather constrained inside, her words could not be randomly spoken, and she was restricted from doing anything.


    Originally, Su Jinxuan wanted to go find Mo Xiaoyan, but the few officials surrounded him and fawned over him, making it difficult for Su Jinxuan to escape.


    After all, these ministers still had some authority in speaking out in the imperial court, so it was best not to offend them on face.


    After walking for a while, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of something! I forgot to ask Chu Moran to go with me.


    "Second Sister, what should we do? I just forgot one thing. " Mo Xiaoyan stopped and did not continue walking forward.


    "What''s the matter, Xiaoyan?" Mo Xiaoxia asked curiously.


    "We forgot to call Chu Moran when we came out." Mo Xiaoyan was hesitating on whether or not to go back and find him. After all, they had come together, and she had forgotten to tell him about it after she got back.


    "I thought it was something. So it was something like this. Don''t worry, he''s not a three year old child. When the time comes, he will go back himself." Mo Xiaoxia thought that since Chu Moran was such a big person, he would definitely leave no matter what he wanted to do. If he went back again, no one would be able to lead the way, and even the servants at the entrance would not be allowed to go in.


    "You''re right, then let''s go to the shop first." Mo Xiaoyan thought about it, that made sense, Chu Moran was not a three year old child after all.


    At this moment, there were indeed a lot of people in the store, and the kitchen was bustling with fewer people.


    "Xiaoyan, why have all of you come here? I am not going to Chuyue''s house to play today, why are you back now? " As soon as Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia entered the shop, Mo Linyu found them.


    "Big brother, we thought that the shop would be very busy at this time, so we decided to come over and help." Mo Xiaoyan smiled lightly.


    "That''s good too. You guys hurry into the kitchen." Mo Linyu was so busy that he was sweating profusely.


    In the kitchen, Lady Li was roasting skewers, Zhuo Er''s mother was roasting those skewers, and Liu Yuemei was also busy making the secret roasted chicken.


    "Mom, we''re here to help." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and began working.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you guys here so early? "It''s not easy to go out for a day of fun, why did you come to the shop so early in the morning? We aren''t too busy here, so we can handle it." Lady Li felt that the two daughters were pretty tired, so it wasn''t bad to occasionally go out and play and relax.


    "Mother, there are a lot of people there, so there''s not much fun to do, so we went over to chat with Big Sister Chuyue. At this time, there must be a lot of people in the shop, so Second Sister came back to help." Mo Xiaoyan said as she worked.


    The steamed buns Wang Dacheng made were very tasty, so the steamed buns were sold rather quickly. They were rather busy on their own and it was warm in the kitchen, but when Mo Xiaoxia thought about how she could earn money to marry Mo Xiaoxia, he felt sweet inside no matter how tired she was.


    "Big Brother Dacheng, aren''t you busy? Look at your forehead, it''s full of sweat. Let me wipe it off for you." Mo Xiaoxia picked up her handkerchief and gently wiped the perspiration off her face.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoxia was so concerned about her, Wang Dacheng happily smiled, showing her large white teeth.


    "Xiaoxia, it''s hot here. You should go out and take a breather to prevent yourself from sweating." Wang Dacheng said with a pained expression.


    "It''s not hot. I just got here and I haven''t even started working. How could it be hot? It''s your big brother who needs to go out and get some fresh air." Mo Xiaoxia said with concern.


    "I''m not hot either. Let''s both stay here." Every time, Wang Dacheng would rush to work, unwilling to let Mo Xiaoxia work. Originally, Mo Xiaoxia''s delicate hands were used to embroider flowers, but now, he was following him in the kitchen to make buns.


    Chu Moran had already returned home. In fact, when Mo Xiaoyan told them about it, he had already noticed that Mo Xiaoyan and the others wanted to return. It was just that Mo Xiaoyan did not notice that he was behind them.


    In the afternoon, there were less and less people in the shop, Mo Xiaoyan felt that the number of people here was enough, so she decided to go back and train first.


    Just as he walked to the door of the shop, he saw Lin Yifeng walking over, "Miss Xiaoyan, where are you going?"


    "I''m going back, it''s getting late, and the shop is no longer busy." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    "I was just about to buy some kebabs from your store, do you have any left?" Lin Yifeng asked with a smile.


    "There are no kebabs anymore. There''s only roasted chicken." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "It hasn''t been long since I ate. I can''t finish all the roasted chicken by myself. I think I''ll come back tomorrow to buy it." Lin Yifeng said somewhat regretfully.


    "By the way, do you have time now? If there''s nothing else, I want to talk to you about something. " Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly asked.


    "I have nothing to do right now. What''s wrong? Is there something you need? " Lin Yifeng asked somewhat curiously.


    "Mm, there are indeed some matters. How about you come to my house?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to buy Lin Yifeng''s house. Since the shop had been open for so long, it should be fine for Mo Xiaoyan to buy her house now that she had a lot of savings.

 C354

    "That''s fine too." Lin Yifeng readily agreed to Mo Xiaoyan''s request.


    When he reached home, he found Chu Moran sitting in the courtyard, as if he was waiting for Mo Xiaoyan to return.


    "Chu Moran, when did you come back? I forgot to tell you before I left. I''m really sorry, don''t mind me. " Mo Xiaoyan said apologetically.


    "I''m fine. I''ve been back for a while. I have something to take care of." After Chu Moran finished speaking, he stood up and walked out.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not mind as well. Right now, the most important thing was to discuss with Lin Yifeng about buying a house.


    "Xiaoyan, isn''t he the person at the crown prince''s side? Why would she be at your place?" Lin Yifeng still wasn''t clear about the relationship between Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan.


    "You know him too?" I wanted him to teach me martial arts, so I temporarily stayed here and didn''t say anything to you. Mo Xiaoyan laughed somewhat embarrassedly.


    "It''s alright, how could I mind? This mansion has already been rented out to you, it doesn''t matter who lives here." Lin Yifeng didn''t feel anything.


    "Erm, the reason I called you here today was to tell you about this mansion." Mo Xiaoyan hesitated for a moment, but she still said it out loud.


    "What''s wrong? Say it. " Lin Yifeng asked.


    "I want to buy your house. I''m already used to living here, so I don''t want to move. I just want to buy it. How much is it?" Mo Xiaoyan said seriously.


    "You want to buy this house?" Lin Yifeng felt that since they wanted to buy it, they could sell it. He had several houses in the capital anyway, he did not need this one anyway.


    "Yes, can I? If it''s difficult, then forget it, I''ll just ask around. " Mo Xiaoyan did not want to make things difficult for Lin Yifeng either.


    "I''m not going to make things difficult for you. Since you want to buy it, I''ll sell it to you." Lin Yifeng said magnanimously.


    "Really? That''s great, how much silver is it? " Mo Xiaoyan had to first ask about the price, then directly buy it with the money she had prepared.


    was still a little conflicted over the price. He didn''t know how much was more appropriate, after all, he was already quite familiar with Mo Xiaoyan, so it wouldn''t be good if it was too high.


    "How about this, one hundred and fifty silver taels? What do you think?" Lin Yifeng thought for a while before deciding on the price, he did not know if it was suitable or not.


    "One hundred and fifty silver taels?" "Are you sure?" Mo Xiaoyan was so shocked that her mouth could hardly close.


    "Yes, why?" Lin Yifeng nodded.


    "One hundred and fifty silver taels?" You won''t go back on your word? Are you sure? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that this was a good thing that had fallen from the sky. Such a big house was actually so cheap, how could there be such a good thing?


    "Since I''ve said it out loud, I definitely won''t go back on my words. Don''t worry." Lin Yifeng smiled gently.


    "Don''t you feel that you are at a disadvantage? You''re selling it to us so cheaply? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be embarrassing to take advantage of her.


    "Heh heh, Lady Xiaoyan is already selling things at a bargaining price, so why do you think it''s too cheap? It''s the first time I''ve seen someone like you. " Through this matter, Lin Yifeng felt that this girl''s character was not bad. At least, it was true.


    "Such a big house like yours only sells for 100 taels of silver, and this is still quite a loss. This isn''t some small courtyard, this place is not small at all, and the location is also so nice. It''s at least worth a few hundred taels of silver." Mo Xiaoyan only estimated randomly, she really didn''t know much about the prices of the houses in the ancient times.


    "Hehe, it''s alright. I''m not busy anyway. If you don''t want to buy it, I won''t be able to get one tael of silver." Lin Yifeng laughed.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not know how much was suitable for the offer, but the price of the house was definitely not just one hundred and fifty silver, just one hundred and fifty silver was enough, it felt like she was taking advantage of her.


    Lin Yifeng could sell this place to others, but he could also sell it for a good price.


    "Then what do you think? Come over tomorrow with the deed and we''ll buy the house." In the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan waited for Mo Dalin and the others to come back so they could discuss. However, they would probably agree to buy it.


    "Alright, then that''s it for now. I''ll go back first." After settling this matter, Lin Yifeng did not want to stay any longer.


    "Mm, I''ll send you off." Mo Xiaoyan sent Lin Yifeng to the entrance, then closed the door and returned.


    Just as Lin Yifeng left, Chu Moran returned.


    "Didn''t you go out on some business? Why did you come back so early?" Mo Xiaoyan was curious.


    "Since I have completed my task, I will naturally come over." Chu Moran said indifferently.


    Since he was back, Chu Moran began to teach Mo Xiaoyan martial arts. He was training in the courtyard when an arrow suddenly flew over quickly towards him.


    Although he dodged it, his heart still beat rapidly.


    Chu Moran immediately chased after him, but he could not catch the person at all, so he could only return with a frown.


    "Have you offended someone?" These were the first words Chu Moran said when he returned.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also a little depressed. When did she offend someone, she did not even know herself, and the other party was acting so mysterious, even if Mo Xiaoyan wanted to know who she offended, the other party would not give him the chance to let him know.


    "I really don''t know who I offended." Mo Xiaoyan said in a depressed manner.


    "The other party has already come to your house to make a move, they must have already investigated you thoroughly. It''s best if you don''t go out alone these days." Chu Moran said this out of concern for Mo Xiaoyan.


    Chu Moran walked over and pulled the arrow out. There was nothing on the arrow, so he could not see anything.


    "Last time, the opponent also shot an arrow at me to take my life, but he didn''t succeed. Now that he used this move again, I don''t know what to say anymore." Mo Xiaoyan decided to not cultivate anymore and sat down on the stone bench.


    Chu Moran felt that Mo Xiaoyan was normally good to others too, how could she offend others?


    "I''ll keep an eye out for you recently. You be careful too." Chu Moran said expressionlessly.


    Mo Xiaoyan sat for a while before she continued cultivating, waiting for Mo Dalin and the others to return from the shop.


    Mo Xiaoyan hurried over, "Father, Mother, Big Brother, Sister-in-Law, come over for a bit. I have something to discuss with you."


    She walked to the side and sat down. Just as Mo Xiaoyan was about to speak, Lady Li opened her mouth first, "Xiaoyan, what is it that you want to talk to us about?"


    "Mother, I talked with Lin Yifeng this afternoon, and wanted to buy this house. The price has already been agreed upon, I will now ask for your opinion." Mo Xiaoyan slowly said.

 C355

    "How much is that?" The first thing the Lady Li was concerned about was the issue of silver.


    Although his family life was getting better and better, he still had to be meticulous in his calculations.


    "Mom, he said one hundred and fifty silver." Mo Xiaoyan said out the price.


    How could it be possible for Lady Li to hear it? It was such a big house, and it was in the capital. The location was also very good. It was only one hundred and fifty silver taels? She thought she had heard wrongly.


    He then asked again, "Xiaoyan, how much did you say it was?"


    Mo Xiaoyan knew that Lady Li would definitely not dare to believe this price.


    He repeated, "Mother, he said we can give him 150 taels of silver."


    "That''s impossible, right? One hundred and fifty silver taels? Did you hear wrongly? " Lady Li suspected that Mo Xiaoyan had heard the wrong price, it was definitely not a hundred and fifty silver.


    "Yes, he did say one hundred and fifty taels." Mo Xiaoyan said with certainty.


    "How can such a large mansion only have a hundred and fifty silver?" This is too much of an advantage for us. " Mo Dalin also felt that he had taken advantage of his.


    "Buy it then." Lady Li agreed to buy it without thinking. After all, it was so cheap, there was no need to think about it.


    Right now, they were waiting for Lin Yifeng to come over tomorrow. After the deal was done, they would directly buy it. In the future, they would be able to own a mansion in the capital.


    But Mo Xiaoyan thought that she had to at least give her three hundred silver, this one hundred and fifty silver was too much of an advantage, even if she bought it, she felt bad about it.


    After training at night, Mo Xiaoyan went to take a bath. She comfortably took a hot bath and changed into some clean clothes. Just as she was about to lie down, she heard someone knocking on her door.


    Mo Xiaoyan could only put on her shoes and open the door.


    When she opened the door and saw that there was no one outside, Mo Xiaoyan muttered to herself. She clearly heard a knock on the door, but there was no one outside.


    These words were naturally heard by Su Jinxuan who was hiding in the darkness, "Who are you calling a wild cat?"


    Mo Xiaoyan could obviously tell who this voice belonged to, and this low and pleasant voice was naturally Su Jinxuan.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t know that you had come." Mo Xiaoyan showed a very innocent look, making people unable to bear to blame her.


    But Su Jinxuan was different, "Really? It seems like your practice has been in vain these past few days, and you actually did not notice someone at the side of your room! "


    "No, I was sleepy just now. This is my home, I didn''t expect there to be any danger, so I didn''t pay much attention to it." Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly explained.


    Su Jinxuan did not say anything, but directly walked into Mo Xiaoyan''s room and sat down.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that Su Jinxuan did not say anything, so Mo Xiaoyan did not take the initiative to speak, in case what she said was wrong and it angered him, what should she do?


    "What are you standing there for?" Su Jinxuan''s voice was cold.


    "Did you come over for a reason?" Mo Xiaoyan asked indifferently.


    "Why did you leave without even saying goodbye at Minister''s Mansion today?" Su Jinxuan felt that Mo Xiaoyan did not even put him in her heart. After all, they were already engaged.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know how to answer him, nor did she know how to respond.


    Su Jinxuan waited for a while, but still did not hear Mo Xiaoyan speak.


    "Why aren''t you talking?" Su Jinxuan''s voice sounded a little cold.


    "I was thinking of a better answer." Mo Xiaoyan said honestly.


    "Just answer whatever you think in your heart." Su Jinxuan slightly frowned.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that Su Jinxuan did not seem to be very happy right now. With a calm face, it was as if someone owed him money.


    "When I prepared to come out from the Minister''s Mansion, I didn''t know where you were either. With Minister''s Mansion being this big, I didn''t know where I should go to find you either. So I only bid my farewells to Big Sister Chuyue before leaving." Mo Xiaoyan thought for a while and said.


    Actually, the reason why Su Jinxuan came here tonight wasn''t to ask why he left the Minister''s Mansion, but because he missed her. Coming to see her, what he had just said was only an excuse.


    Mo Xiaoyan also didn''t know what he was thinking. She thought that the reason Su Jinxuan was coming over was to ask her why she came back first without informing him.


    "Oh." Su Jinxuan responded faintly.


    "Su Jinxuan, I''m sleepy." Mo Xiaoyan said as she blinked her big eyes.


    Mo Xiaoyan was truly tired, and woke up early every morning to train, tired and sleepy at the same time. It was already late in the morning, and normally by this time, Mo Xiaoyan would have already fallen asleep.


    Just when Mo Xiaoyan was caught unprepared and yawned, Su Jinxuan quickly went over to test if his martial arts had improved or not.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also quick of eyes and hands, Su Jinxuan''s speed was fast, Mo Xiaoyan''s dodging was also fast, she successfully dodged Su Jinxuan''s demonic claws, Mo Xiaoyan proudly raised her head.


    Su Jinxuan rushed over again, and the two of them stayed in the room that could not be considered to be spacious for a few moves, but Su Jinxuan kept letting him go.


    Otherwise, with just this little bit of effort Mo Xiaoyan had learnt, how could she contend against Su Jinxuan?


    ''s arm was wrapped around Mo Xiaoyan''s neck, and her other hand was wrapped around Mo Xiaoyan''s waist.


    Mo Xiaoyan stood there, completely immobilized.


    No matter how much strength he used, he still could not escape Su Jinxuan''s embrace.


    "What is it? Still struggling? Don''t you feel tired? " When Su Jinxuan talked, he could feel''s warm breath by his ear, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    "I admit that I can''t beat you, but I''ve been diligently cultivating. Even if I can''t surpass you, I can still protect myself in times of danger." Mo Xiaoyan said softly.


    "I guess I know my own limits. It''s good that you know it." After Su Jinxuan finished this sentence, he planned to let go of Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt Su Jinxuan''s arm loosen a bit, so she hurriedly counterattacked. In the end, Su Jinxuan was not able to stand firm, and Mo Xiaoyan once again used a whole body''s worth of strength and the moves she had learned, causing Su Jinxuan to fall backwards.


    Just as Su Jinxuan was about to fall to the ground, he kicked his leg again, causing Mo Xiaoyan to fall down!


    This fall was really embarrassing, falling onto Su Jinxuan''s body, and that was whatever. But what was important was that his head was actually on the lower half of Su Jinxuan''s body!


    Mo Xiaoyan''s face could clearly feel what was on the lower half of her body.


    I almost forgot to get up. At this moment, I heard a certain someone''s cold voice: "What? You like it? Is it because I can''t bear to lie down? "


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan''s face was burning with shame, and she couldn''t wait to find a hole to hide in.

 C356

    "That... I really didn''t do it on purpose. " Mo Xiaoyan quickly got up and said with her back facing Su Jinxuan.


    "Why do I feel like you did it on purpose?" Su Jinxuan also stood up, walking to the front of Mo Xiaoyan, and said while looking straight at him.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s heartbeat quickened, his face was so hot that it seemed to be burning.


    Su Jinxuan looked at her, making him lower his head in embarrassment.


    "I really didn''t mean to." Mo Xiaoyan said softly.


    "Look at you, you''re so shy?" Su Jinxuan said with a teasing look.


    "Cough cough, no, I''m not shy." Mo Xiaoyan stuttered.


    "Nervous? This is my first time seeing you like this. " The smile in Su Jinxuan''s eyes became even wider.


    "No, I''m not. I''m just too sleepy." In actuality, after experiencing what happened just now, Mo Xiaoyan was no longer sleepy but was instead full of energy.


    "Is that so? Why can''t I believe it? " Su Jinxuan laughed sinisterly.


    Mo Xiaoyan now felt too embarrassed to look Su Jinxuan in the eyes, and thinking of the scene just now, she felt too embarrassed to even raise his head.


    "About that, I''m really sleepy." The meaning behind Mo Xiaoyan''s words was that you had to leave quickly, but did not dare to say it out loud.


    Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan was currently embarrassed, he could not detect any signs of tiredness at all.


    "Okay, I will go back first, quickly go rest, don''t be lazy to train, let Chu Moran teach you well, when I have time, I will come over and spar with you, don''t think that you will lose too badly under my hands, then you can practice well." Su Jinxuan said those words for Mo Xiaoyan''s own good. In this era, if she did not know martial arts and met with trouble, she could only allow others to bully him, but it was different for him who knew martial arts. At least there was a chance to reverse the situation.


    "En, close the door on your way out, thank you." When Mo Xiaoyan spoke, her back was still facing Su Jinxuan.


    As a modern man, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know why she would be so shy.


    After Su Jinxuan left the room, Mo Xiaoyan went over to close the door from the inside, and lied down to rest.


    Originally, he had been rather sleepy. If Su Jinxuan had not come over, then he would definitely have fallen asleep by now.


    But now, after lying down for a long time, she actually couldn''t sleep, and even couldn''t sleep with her eyes closed. It must be because of what happened just now, that caused him to lose sleep, Mo Xiaoyan admired herself.


    Early morning the next day, Mo Xiaoyan woke up with two dark circles under her eyes.


    When he reached the courtyard, Chu Moran was already there waiting.


    "Why are you up late today? Let''s go eat first. " Chu Moran had already eaten breakfast, and in the past, Mo Xiaoyan would have already been up early training for the entire morning. Today, he actually slept until the sun had risen before he woke up.


    "Hmm, you must have woken up a long time ago. I accidentally overslept." Mo Xiaoyan raised her head and said while looking at Chu Moran apologetically.


    When Chu Moran saw Mo Xiaoyan''s two black eye circles, he was shocked.


    "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" Chu Moran said with a look of surprise.


    Mo Xiaoyan sighed, walked to Chu Moran''s side and sat down, then said: "Yes, it''s all because of an annoying person, otherwise I wouldn''t have been unable to sleep."


    The annoying person that came out of Mo Xiaoyan''s mouth, Chu Moran did not expect it to be Su Jinxuan either, so he did not feel that it was strange at all.


    Inside the Prime Minister''s Mansion, Lin Ziyao changed into a set of clothes that did not look very eye-catching and brought the servant out with him.


    The horse carriage stopped at a secluded place. Lin Ziyao carefully got off the horse carriage and a few tall and sturdy men came out from the shadows.


    "Miss, it''s them." The maidservant by the side said in a low voice.


    "I assume all of you know why I''ve spent so much money to invite you here?" Lin Ziyao was masked and did not reveal her true face.


    "Hmm, I know a bit. Don''t worry, this matter is not difficult for us." The man at the front patted his chest in assurance.


    "Don''t think too easily. She has several experts by her side. We can only find a good opportunity to strike after we observe. We can''t fail and we won''t be able to do so without your help." A hint of ruthlessness flashed past Lin Ziyao''s eyes.


    The few people that Lin Ziyao was looking for this time, were all famous for their vicious and merciless hands, and their martial arts were top experts. This time, she did not believe that Mo Xiaoyan would be so lucky to escape this calamity.


    "Don''t worry. Since we''ve accepted the job, we naturally have confidence. If we don''t, we never accept the job, otherwise, if we fail, our reputation would be ruined." The man said confidently.


    "Good, since that is the case, you can start moving from today onwards. Remember to find an easy opportunity to strike. If you fail, it might not be easy to succeed." At this moment, Lin Ziyao''s eyes were filled with fear.


    "En, it''s just a matter of the silver taels?" The man didn''t care about anything else, the only thing he cared about was money.


    Lin Ziyao did not say anything, only giving the servant a glance, and the servant understood. She turned around and returned to the carriage, and took out a not too big box.


    "Here''s two hundred taels of silver for you to take. There''s still three hundred taels left after the matter is settled. How about it?" That''s good enough, isn''t it? " Lin Ziyao said indifferently.


    "Mm, you are indeed sincere. Alright, just wait for our good news." The man walked over and carried the box of silver in his arms before leaving with his men, laughing loudly.


    Lin Ziyao watched as the few people left, and slowly took off her mask, revealing a beautiful face.


    "The success or failure will depend on them. I hope they can succeed this time." Lin Ziyao''s voice was even colder than the autumn night''s wind.


    "Don''t worry Miss, these people are powerful and strong, they are definitely capable of taking care of that Mo Xiaoyan." The maidservant was very confident this time, so she spoke with much more confidence.


    "Let''s go back now." Lin Ziyao had already been out for a while, so it was better for him to hurry up.


    When she reached the Prime Minister''s Mansion gate, Lin Ziyao just got off the carriage, and Lin Yifeng also just came out from it, looking like she was going to go out.


    "Second Brother, where are you going?" Lin Ziyao just casually asked, she did not know that Lin Yifeng was going to Mo Xiaoyan''s home right now.


    "I''m going out for a while, what''s the matter? You just came back? " Lin Yifeng had merely asked casually, he did not expect Lin Ziyao to suddenly become nervous.


    Lin Yifeng saw Lin Ziyao standing there in a daze, it was unknown what she was thinking about.


    "Zi Yao, what are you thinking about? "All of you are lost in thought." Lin Yifeng asked curiously.

 C357

    "Oh, it''s nothing. Second brother, I suddenly thought of something, I''m going in first." Lin Ziyao felt a little guilty in her heart. She was afraid that Lin Yifeng would find out something, so she quickly walked in.


    Lin Yifeng was still curious, why was Zi Yao in such a panic today, he didn''t know what was going on.


    Lin Yifeng didn''t think too much about it. Taking advantage of the time that he had nothing to do, he went over to Mo Xiaoyan''s place.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was in the middle of training, when she heard the knock on the door, he immediately ran out to open it.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, why do you look so hot?" Lin Yifeng saw that Mo Xiaoyan''s face was covered in perspiration, but it hadn''t been hot lately, so he felt a little cold.


    "Haha, I''m fine. I''m just exercising my body." Mo Xiaoyan casually replied.


    "Exercise?" Lin Yifeng was curious.


    "Aiya, it''s nothing. Quickly come in. Don''t stand outside." Mo Xiaoyan urged.


    When Lin Yifeng came in, Mo Xiaoyan realised that Chu Moran had disappeared. He was still here just a moment ago and had ran off somewhere when the door was opened.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, didn''t you want to buy this house? That''s why I brought the deed to this house today." Lin Yifeng took out the room contract.


    "Young Master Lin, don''t you think that you''ll be at a disadvantage if you sell me such a good mansion for one hundred and fifty silver taels? We''re not very familiar with each other, we just know each other. The price you''re asking for is really too low. " Mo Xiaoyan was also a real person, she didn''t want to take advantage of anyone and say whatever she wanted to say.


    Lin Yifeng did not know how much silver was more suitable, so he asked: "Then how much silver do you think is suitable?"


    "How about this, I''ll give you three hundred silver coins to buy this mansion." Mo Xiaoyan did not understand the situation, so she bid three hundred gold, which was much more than the one hundred and fifty gold he had started off with.


    "I''ve already said the price. Just do as I say." Lin Yifeng did not want to be someone who went back on his words.


    "But that would really be too much of a loss for you." Mo Xiaoyan was also conflicted.


    "How about this? Two hundred silver taels, how about that?" Lin Yifeng thought about it and still decided on this price.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll regret selling it?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already said it, how could I regret it? Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Lin Yifeng was not lacking in silver, so he did not care.


    At this time, Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo came over with Mo Dongxue.


    "Grandpa and Grandma, come and sit." Mo Xiaoyan said politely.


    "Let''s not sit, let''s walk around this courtyard with Dongxue." Old Master Mo still liked to take Mo Dongxue around to play.


    Seeing that the Old Master Mo and the Old Lady Mo had passed, Mo Xiaoyan felt that since Lin Yifeng was so sure, she should at least use two hundred silver.


    "Sure, then two hundred liang. I''ll go to my room now to get the silver. You can sit and wait for me." Mo Xiaoyan did not prepare any silver notes. Instead, she had prepared several hundred silver taels.


    Mo Xiaoyan brought out the silver and placed it in front of Lin Yifeng.


    "I''m sorry, but you can carry these silver taels back if you don''t have any." Mo Xiaoyan smiled somewhat embarrassedly.


    "It''s fine, there''s nothing to be embarrassed about. This is silver, not stone." After taking the silver, Lin Yifeng gave the room deed to Mo Xiaoyan.


    Now that he gave the silver for the room deed, the house would be his. Finally, he had his own house in the capital city, Mo Xiaoyan felt that he was in a good mood.


    When Mo Dalin and the others returned in the afternoon after finishing their work, Mo Xiaoyan quickly ran over to tell them the good news. The whole family was very happy, after all, such a big house would be theirs from now on.


    Lady Li was so excited that she almost cried. Her family was so poor in the past, she never thought that her family would be able to live in the capital, and even bought her own house. All of this was thanks to her own daughter, Mo Xiaoyan.


    "My daughter, this is all thanks to you." Mo Dalin''s nose turned sour, and he was moved. If not for Mo Xiaoyan, the family would probably be the same as before, being bullied by the elders. They wouldn''t be full and wouldn''t be warm.


    "Dad, we''re all one family, and saying these words is too strange. Besides, if it wasn''t for you guys, I wouldn''t have been able to do it myself." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy. Our family already has such a large mansion in the capital. I didn''t even dare to think about this before." Mo Linyu said excitedly.


    Now that both the capital and his hometown had their own houses, he could live anywhere he wanted. It was unlike the many years his family had spent squeezed into a few dilapidated and leaking houses.


    The night breeze was cool, Mo Xiaoyan sat in the courtyard drinking some water, feeling sleepy, she got up and went back to her room to rest.


    Just as she walked to the door of the room, Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was someone behind him.


    He quickly turned around to avoid the attacks of those few people. He saw that they were all dressed in black and even had black cloth covering their faces. It was obvious that they did not want to reveal their real appearances.


    "Who are you? Why did you want to kill me? " Mo Xiaoyan said in a serious tone.


    "You don''t need to know who we are." The man said as he rushed towards Mo Xiaoyan with knife in hand.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t have any weapons on him right now, so she could only hide for now and probe the bases of those few people''s martial arts first.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan was able to avoid his attack, the man was surprised. She could not tell that this lady was a martial arts expert.


    "Who sent you?" Mo Xiaoyan''s cold tone was mixed with anger.


    "What a joke. Do you think I would tell you? We''re just taking money from someone to do something for them. We don''t care about other things, nor do we know about other things. " The man''s rough voice sounded.


    Following that, a few of the people behind rushed towards Mo Xiaoyan. These people had decent martial skills, but after resisting for a while, Mo Xiaoyan felt that their strength was insufficient.


    Mo Xiaoyan used her other hand to quickly cover her wound. The pain assaulted him so much that Mo Xiaoyan''s forehead started to drip with cold sweat.


    He couldn''t help but curse in a low voice, "It''s so f * cking painful!"


    Looking at the few people in front of her, Mo Xiaoyan felt that they should just hide first if they couldn''t fight.


    The enemy had so many people, yet Mo Xiaoyan was unable to dodge it. She was kicked to the door by a black-clothed man.


    This caused Mo Xiaoyan''s back to hurt, and at the same time made quite a loud noise.

 C358

    Mo Xiaoxia''s room was very close to Mo Xiaoyan''s room, it was just next door.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoxia was already asleep on the bed. It was just that she was drowsy and had not fully fallen asleep yet.


    Hearing sounds coming from outside, Mo Xiaoxia quickly touched the darkness and put on a set of clothes before coming out.


    The few men in black surrounded Mo Xiaoyan, and at the same time, Mo Xiaoyan was already injured. She did not have much strength left, her arm had also lost too much blood, so she would definitely faint soon.


    Mo Xiaoxia looked at the scene in front of him and screamed in shock, "Ah ¡­"


    This shout also alarmed the few black-clothed men, and one of the man felt himself running forward and using his hands to cover Mo Xiaoxia''s mouth.


    During the fight just now, Mo Xiaoyan had dared to make too much noise, and she did not shout out either. She was afraid that if his family members came out, they would be implicated.


    These people were obviously after him, if their family members did not come out, then it would be fine, so Mo Xiaoyan chose to stay silent, in the end she did not expect Mo Xiaoxia to do it.


    "You all let my Second Sister go." Mo Xiaoyan laid on the ground and leaned against the door, her lips squeezed out a few words with difficulty, and she looked very miserable.


    "Big brother, what should we do? Capturing her alive or getting rid of her now? " A black clothed man beside him said.


    "It would be best to capture her alive. We can only deal with her when we have no other choice. If we catch her alive, we might be able to get more silver coins from her." The man''s boorish voice rang out once more.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoxia''s scream, Chu Moran knew that something must have happened, which was why he quickly donned his clothes and rushed towards the direction of the sound.


    Lady Li and Mo Dalin also heard Mo Xiaoxia''s shrieks. The two of them also quickly went to find in the dark to get dressed and put on their shoes.


    Chu Moran was someone who was sent to take action, so he came over and killed two or three people without any hesitation.


    Two people reacted and quickly dodged it.


    "Who are you? "Mind your own business, are you looking to die?" The man in black said angrily.


    Chu Moran still did not speak, and maintained his usual silence.


    Just as Chu Moran was about to attack, Mo Xiaoyan quickly stopped him.


    "Don''t kill them. We must leave one alive." Mo Xiaoyan said weakly.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Chu Moran did not kill the two, but quickly pressed on their bodies.


    Mo Xiaoxia was now frightened quite a bit. Originally, Mo Xiaoxia was a coward, but now that she saw such a scene, she was so scared that she couldn''t even speak.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also completely powerless right now, and intense pain continuously came from her arms and back. Adding to that the excessive loss of blood, it had caused Mo Xiaoyan to not even have the strength to stand up.


    But even so, Mo Xiaoyan still held onto the wound tightly.


    "Xiaoyan, Xiaoxia, what''s wrong with you two?" The Lady Li screamed and ran over, with Mo Dalin following closely behind.


    "Mother, what should we do? Xiaoyan was injured, and lost a lot of blood, what do we do? " Mo Xiaoxia hid there with her head in her hands, her body trembling non-stop and even her voice was trembling.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s going on with you? Her arm was injured? Mother will take you to see a doctor right now. " Lady Li squatted beside Mo Xiaoyan and tried to carry him.


    "Aunt, is there a rope here?" Chu Moran wanted to find a rope to tie the two of them up, then bring Mo Xiaoyan to the doctor.


    "I''ll go get it. You guys wait here." At this time, Mo Dalin was in a hurry to bring Mo Xiaoyan to the doctor, but then he looked at the two people who were trapped at the side. If Chu Moran wanted to tie them up, he must have wanted to, so Mo Dalin quickly ran over to get a rope.


    Lady Li tried a few times to think of a way to carry Mo Xiaoyan. Since Mo Xiaoyan''s arm was injured right now, she was afraid that the wound would hurt, so she was conflicted on how she should carry Mo Xiaoyan. She was so anxious that she was sweating profusely.


    Chu Moran saw that Mo Xiaoyan''s arm was still bleeding, so he quickly tore off a piece of cloth and squatted down to tie Mo Xiaoyan''s wound. The blood finally stopped flowing, if it continued to flow, it would definitely endanger his life.


    Mo Dalin found a rope and quickly ran over. The two of them quickly tied up the two men.


    "I''ll take him to the doctor." At this time, Chu Moran could no longer be bothered with the matters of a man and woman who were not close to each other, he had to quickly go see a doctor for matters of life.


    Lady Li nodded in agreement. Since things had already gone this way, who would care about all that?


    Chu Moran didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately carried Mo Xiaoyan and ran outside.


    Mo Xiaoyan was about to faint, and couldn''t even open her eyes.


    Even Lady Li couldn''t keep up with Chu Moran''s footsteps when he was behind them, and Chu Moran was even able to carry Mo Xiaoyan faster than Lady Li.


    These two people knew martial arts. Although they were tied up, Mo Dalin was afraid that he alone would not be able to see through them.


    Wang Dacheng''s room was at the back, and Mo Xiaoyan lived in the front yard, so they did not hear anything just now.


    Mo Xiaoxia was the first to knock on Mo Linyu''s door. After a few knocks, the person inside finally woke up.


    "Xiaoxia, why did you come here in the middle of the night without sleep?" Mo Linyu said while rubbing his eyes after opening the door.


    "Big brother, come out with me. Something big is happening." Mo Xiaoxia said anxiously.


    "What''s wrong? What''s wrong? " Mo Linyu still did not know what exactly had happened.


    "Xiaoyan, something''s happened to Xiaoyan!" Mo Xiaoyan was so anxious that she was stuttering.


    "What?" What happened? "Quick, take me there." Mo Linyu could not care so much as he hurriedly went to check on Mo Xiaoyan was the most urgent matter at hand.


    "I''ve already sent Xiaoyan to the medicine store. Big brother, come with me to get Da Cheng first."


    Mo Linyu followed Mo Xiaoxia and called Wang Dacheng, and the few of them went over to where Mo Dalin was.


    "Dad, what''s going on?" Mo Linyu still did not know what exactly had happened, and what had happened to these people.


    "They were captured by the Chu fella who taught Xiaoyan martial arts. They were the ones who injured Xiaoyan." Mo Dalin said angrily.


    "Uncle, how is Xiaoyan? Is the injury serious? " Hearing that, Wang Dacheng started to worry, and he wondered how Mo Xiaoyan was doing.


    "It''s quite serious. His arm was injured and lost a lot of blood. I wonder how he''s doing now. He''s already been sent to see the doctor by the surname of Chu." Mo Dalin was currently very angry in his heart, wishing that he could immediately kill them.


    "Right, where''s Mom?" Only now did Mo Linyu realize that the Lady Li was not here.

 C359

    "Your mother and Xiaoyan went to the medicine store together. There were also a few people who took care of you guys, and called you guys out because of these two. They both know martial arts, so I was afraid that I wouldn''t be able to see through them." Mo Dalin felt that he was really useless, knowing nothing at all. Even his daughters all knew how to learn martial arts, and he had even tied up these two people, afraid that he would lose them all.


    "Speak, why did you come to harm my sister?" Mo Linyu asked with a serious tone.


    "Why? I don''t know why, we''re just taking money from someone to do something for them. As for how she offended them, we don''t know, nor do we want to know. " The man said with a disdainful tone.


    "Who is the other party?" You should at least know that right? " Mo Linyu roared.


    "I don''t know, the other party was just a maid who came to find us in the beginning. As for the name, we didn''t ask and we didn''t want to know. Anyway, we''ll just take the money when we''re done. We don''t care about anything else." The man also replied Mo Linyu with a temper, just so they could let him go.


    "A servant? "What does that maid look like?" Mo Linyu hurriedly asked.


    "I didn''t pay much attention. Who would carefully look at her? She''s just a servant girl. She isn''t the mischievous young miss, nor is she some peerless beauty. Naturally, no one noticed her." The man said in disdain.


    "You should know the name of the maid, right?" Wang Dacheng asked from the side.


    "I don''t know. He didn''t say anything, and neither did we ask. We only accept money and not people." The man looked at Wang Dacheng with contempt and said.


    "You really don''t know anything?" Mo Dalin obviously did not believe him.


    The man actually knew what the maid''s name was, but he didn''t know what her master was. If he really wanted to find them, it wouldn''t be difficult. He only needed to ask around for her name.


    "I don''t know!" After saying this, the man closed his eyes and decided not to answer any more questions.


    He knew that he couldn''t get anything out of them, so he stopped asking. The few of them were guarding the two and didn''t dare to fall asleep, afraid that they would run away.


    "Xiaoxia, we will take a look at this place. Quickly go back to your room and rest." Wang Dacheng also felt bad for Mo Xiaoxia, he did not want her to stay up all night.


    "That''s right, we can just watch Xiaoxia''s place. You should quickly go and rest, don''t stay here." In Mo Dalin''s heart, he was only worried about Mo Xiaoyan and focused on watching the two of them, so he had forgotten about Mo Xiaoxia.


    "Big Brother Dacheng, Father is not tired. I will wait here with you guys for Xiaoyan to come back so I can be at ease." Mo Xiaoxia didn''t have the mind to go to sleep now. Mo Xiaoyan was so heavily injured, and had lost a lot of blood, so she didn''t know how it was going to turn out.


    "That''s fine too. You can go to sleep now if you''re tired." Since Mo Xiaoxia had said that, then Mo Dalin no longer needed to persuade her.


    Chu Moran carried Mo Xiaoyan and ran through a few medicine stores before finally finding a medicine store with a doctor inside. Because it was already midnight, many doctors did not stay in the medicine shop, so it was rather difficult to find a doctor here.


    It was a good thing that the capital was very big and there were many medicine stores. It did not take long to find one.


    By the time she reached the medicine store, Mo Xiaoyan could no longer hold on and fainted.


    Lady Li cried in worry when she saw the bloodstains on Mo Xiaoyan''s clothes.


    In his heart, he was also very worried about Mo Xiaoyan. After all, a young lady''s family was injured and had lost a lot of blood, which was not a small matter.


    In addition to the numerous bruises on his body, there was also the wound on his arm. Fortunately, there were no internal injuries, if there were internal injuries, it would be troublesome.


    It was already very late and Mo Xiaoyan had not woken up yet. On the way back, she was still holding her in her arms.


    After arriving home, the first thing he did was naturally to carry Mo Xiaoyan to her room.


    "Aunt, you stay here and look at Xiaoyan. I''ll go take a look at those two." Chu Moran said while standing beside Mo Xiaoyan''s bed.


    "En, go quickly. I will be fine here. It''s really thanks to you tonight. Otherwise, I really wouldn''t dare to imagine the consequences." Lady Li sighed and said.


    "Nothing, then Aunt, I will go over first. I will come back later to see Xiaoyan." Chu Moran quickly ran over, afraid that the two would run away. After all, the few people at home didn''t know how to use any martial arts, even though it was tied up, but he wasn''t sure if they would struggle free and run away.


    After Chu Moran went over, the few of them were looking at the two of them very seriously, afraid that they would run away if they weren''t careful.


    "You''re finally back, how is Xiaoyan?" Mo Dalin asked anxiously.


    "She''s fine for the time being. She''s been bandaged, but she hasn''t woken up yet. She''s lying in her room." Chu Moran replied indifferently.


    "Father, I will go over and see Xiaoyan." When Mo Xiaoxia heard that Mo Xiaoyan had returned, she could not wait and ran over to see him.


    Chu Moran looked at the two people tied up on the ground, and frowned. It was unknown what he was thinking, but he did not immediately ask them anything.


    "What''s the use of keeping these two? After asking for a long time, they were unwilling to say anything, and just didn''t know how to answer. " Mo Linyu looked at Chu Moran.


    "It''s impossible for them to not know anything!" Chu Moran looked at the two of them very calmly.


    "Tch!" The man looked at Chu Moran with disdain.


    "Speak!" Who exactly is the person on the other side, why did they send you all to kill Mo Xiaoyan? " Chu Moran asked coldly.


    In the beginning, the two of them chose to remain silent and pretended not to hear what Chu Moran said.


    "Say something, why are you pretending to be deaf and mute now?" Mo Linyu angrily glared as he shouted.


    "Pfft!" Who do you think you are? " The man spat on the ground in disdain.


    "Bastard!" I''ll kill you. " Mo Linyu impulsively threw a punch towards it.


    "Alright, stop fighting for now. I''ll ask him." Chu Moran walked over and stopped Mo Linyu. This was not the time to be impulsive, but the most important thing to do now was to ask clearly.


    The following few people continued to waste time like this until the morning, and when they still did not manage to ask about anything, Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin''s anger grew even greater.


    "All of you can leave first. I''ll have to ask them about what happens next." When Chu Moran said this, his mouth revealed a slight smile, making people feel cold just by looking at him.


    Although they didn''t know how Chu Moran was going to interrogate them, they knew how powerful Chu Moran was and still trusted him a lot. Thus, they left, leaving the three of them behind in the room.

 C360

    "I''m giving you one last chance. Do you want to say it or not?" Chu Moran said with a cold tone.


    The two of them still pretended not to hear him, their heads tilted to the side, not saying a word.


    After that, Chu Moran did not continue to have a good temper and continued to talk nonsense with them, directly using martial power. The two of them were tortured to the point that they wanted to smash their heads into a wall.


    Mo Linyu and the rest who were listening to the noise in the house could not help but shiver.


    "No wonder he told us to come out just now. The scene was too scary. I''m afraid that it''s not good for us to see." Mo Linyu finally felt a little better in his heart.


    "I don''t know if they can say that." Mo Dalin still had a worried look on his face.


    The two people inside pleaded for mercy very quickly. Rather than that, they might as well just die, but the two of them did not want to die, so they chose to say it out loud. Right now, protecting their lives was more important, and they did not want to be tortured by Chu Moran anymore.


    "Alright, stop, let''s talk." The man quickly pleaded for mercy.


    "Only now do I understand? "Like I said, you should avoid physical pain." Chu Moran said as he looked at them expressionlessly.


    "That maid''s name is Yan''Er, I can roughly remember her appearance. If I were to see her again, I would definitely recognize her." The man grimaced in pain, looking extremely comical.


    "Which mansion''s maid is she?" Chu Moran frowned and asked.


    "We really don''t know. We haven''t asked either." The man said truthfully.


    "Really? The consequences of lying to me are much more serious than before! " Chu Moran''s cold voice did not contain any emotion.


    "I''m really not lying to you. What I said was the truth. As long as I know, I will tell anything you ask. But I can''t do anything that I don''t know." The man was truly afraid of Chu Moran now.


    If they really were to fight, with just the two of them, they would definitely not be able to defeat Chu Moran, furthermore, they were tied up, so it would be better to obediently admit everything, staying alive was more important.


    "You must have met her mistress, right?" Chu Moran coldly asked.


    The man thought about it and said, "I have, but she has a mask covering her face, so we don''t know what she looks like."


    "Will you meet again?" Chu Moran asked.


    "Yes, but the deal is completed and we still have money to give. But we can''t do it now, so we can''t do anything about it." The man said truthfully.


    Chu Moran knew that they would definitely meet at the agreed meeting place, wouldn''t he know that if he followed them when the time comes?


    "When will you meet?" Chu Moran asked.


    "We''ll meet again in three days. If it''s done then we''ll meet again. If it''s not done then we won''t go see them again." The man said honestly.


    "Then, meet me in three days!" When the time comes, Chu Moran would definitely follow and see who the other party was.


    "But we didn''t get it done." The man said with a troubled expression.


    "Just treat it as having settled the matter. I''ll follow you guys in the shadows. When I see the people on the other side, I''ll naturally let you two go. What do you think?" Chu Moran said coldly.


    The man thought about it and was extremely hesitant. He didn''t know if he should agree, but he was afraid that if he agreed, Chu Moran would go back on his words.


    "Then if I agree to this, will you go back on your word?" The man had to be clear.


    "No, I have always said that I will do it. You can rest assured that I will not go back on my word." Chu Moran said indifferently.


    "Alright, I''ll agree to that. In three days, I''ll bring you to see them. When we meet them, we''ll leave. As for the rest of the matters, they have nothing to do with us. You guys can settle them yourselves." The man''s boorish voice rang out once more.


    Chu Moran tied them up a few more times before he finally relaxed and left to prevent them from breaking free and escaping.


    "How is it? Did they say that? " Mo Dalin hurriedly asked when he saw Chu Moran coming out.


    "Yes, but not much." Chu Moran was more anxious now, and wanted to report this matter to Su Jinxuan.


    "What did he say?" Mo Linyu really wanted to know as well.


    "What you said is all useless nonsense. We''ll have to wait for three days. I have to go out for a while, so I''ll have to trouble you two to watch over the two of them." Chu Moran felt that there was no use in talking so much now. He would be able to see the other party in three days.


    "En, alright then. If you have something to do, you can go first. We''ll keep an eye out." Chu Moran said that he had matters to attend to, so Mo Dalin was too embarrassed to pursue the matter.


    Chu Moran immediately went to find Su Jinxuan, this was no small matter, he had to let him know.


    Chu Moran found Su Jinxuan, who was currently in the palace and had just finished settling the matter.


    "Why are you here? Is there something wrong? " Su Jinxuan still didn''t know that Mo Xiaoyan was injured.


    "Master, Xiaoyan was injured last night, and is currently lying on the ground. He hasn''t woken up yet." Chu Moran bowed his head and said respectfully.


    "What?" Injured? "What''s going on?" Su Jinxuan immediately stood up, his mood agitated.


    "Someone wanted to kill her, but for the time being, I don''t know who captured two survivors." Chu Moran replied in a serious tone.


    "How is she? Are your injuries serious? Is there any danger to your life? " Su Jinxuan asked excitedly.


    "She wasn''t in any life-threatening danger, just that her arm was injured and had lost a lot of blood. When I came over, she was still unconscious. I''m not sure if she''s awake yet." Chu Moran said truthfully.


    Su Jinxuan could not care so much anymore, he immediately changed his clothes and left the palace to visit Mo Xiaoyan.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was still not awake. Lady Li, Mo Xiaoxia and a few others were anxiously watching over Mo Xiaoyan by the bedside, especially Lady Li, who was crying so hard that her eyes were swollen.


    "Mother, Xiaoxia, you two have been here for the whole night, go back to your rooms. I will take care of Xiaoyan here." Liu Yuemei said with concern.


    "No, I must wait here for Xiaoyan to wake up, or else I won''t be able to rest easy." Lady Li said as she started crying again.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, I want to stay here too. I won''t leave when Xiaoyan doesn''t wake up." Mo Xiaoxia was also very worried for Mo Xiaoyan, afraid that something would happen to her.


    Seeing that they were so persistent, Liu Yuemei stopped trying to persuade them and understood their current mood. She was also worried about Mo Xiaoyan, but she didn''t know when she would wake up.


    Su Jinxuan arrived at the door to Mo Xiaoyan''s room, and directly ran in without knocking.


    "Why are you here?" Lady Li was surprised that Su Jinxuan knew about this.


    "How is Xiaoyan now?" Su Jinxuan did not answer Lady Li''s question. Instead, he was concerned about Mo Xiaoyan''s current situation.

 C361

    "Sigh, I''m still unconscious. I''ve been since last night." Lady Li sighed and said.


    "I''ll go ask the best doctor in the capital to come over. I must wake her up." Su Jinxuan could not care about anything else as he immediately ran out to invite the doctor over.


    Mo Xiaoyan recognized the doctor that Su Jinxuan had invited. The last time Su Jinxuan was injured, he had gone to the medicine store with him. That medicine store''s doctor had great medical skills, so Su Jinxuan trusted him a lot.


    Even if he was busy, he still had to find time to run over, thus the doctor immediately packed his things and went with Su Jinxuan to Mo Xiaoyan''s home.


    "This is the place. Quickly go in and take a look." Reaching the door of the room, Su Jinxuan asked anxiously.


    "Alright, alright. Don''t be too anxious." The doctor did not dare to delay any longer and quickly entered.


    "This is?" Lady Li didn''t know who this doctor was, and only saw that he came with Su Jinxuan.


    "This is the doctor I invited, hurry up and let Xiaoyan see." Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "Alright, alright." Lady Li quickly moved out of the way so that the doctor could take a look at Mo Xiaoyan.


    After looking at it, the doctor heaved a sigh of relief.


    "This lady is fine. She has just lost too much blood and is weak, so she is not in any danger to her life. I''ll give you a prescription to catch some medicine and give you some to recuperate. She will recover soon enough." The doctor stroked his beard.


    When Lady Li heard the doctor''s words, she immediately became happy. Previously, she was very worried, but now that the doctor said that it was alright, she was a lot more relieved. She quickly took the prescription and went to the medicine store with the doctor.


    Su Jinxuan sat on the side of Mo Xiaoyan''s bed and waited for a while, but he still did not wake up.


    "Mistress." Chu Moran said respectfully.


    "Speak, what is it?" Su Jinxuan stood up and asked.


    "There are two people tied up in an empty room. Do you want to go and take a look?" Chu Moran lowered his head and said.


    Su Jinxuan turned around and glanced at the Mo Xiaoyan who was still unconscious. He thought that he should first go and take a look at the two of them.


    "Come, lead the way." After Su Jinxuan finished speaking, he walked with large strides towards the outside.


    Reaching the entrance of a room, Chu Moran stopped in his tracks.


    "Mistress, they are in this room." Chu Moran said as he opened the door.


    Su Jinxuan slowly walked in, at this time, the two were already asleep while sitting on the wall.


    "Mistress, do you want me to wake them up?" Chu Moran asked.


    "Un, wake up!" Su Jinxuan''s face was very ugly now.


    Chu Moran gave each of them a slap, and the two of them immediately woke up. Last night, they didn''t sleep at all, so they were already very sleepy.


    "What is it? Why did you beat us? " The man said unhappily.


    "Who sent you? It''s best if you tell me the truth! " Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Didn''t I already tell you this? Just ask him." The man was so sleepy that he could no longer open his eyes. He was in no mood to answer the questions that he had already answered once.


    "Mistress, come with me. I''ll tell you." Chu Moran said in a low voice.


    After Su Jinxuan left the room, Chu Moran told Su Jinxuan everything that he had heard from those two people. The more Su Jinxuan listened, the more sinister and terrifying the expression on his face became.


    "Alright, I understand. You go look after them first, you must not let them escape." Su Jinxuan wished that he could find out who the other party was immediately, but he still had three days to go, so he could only wait patiently.


    In the room at the side, Mo Xiaoyan was already awake.


    "Xiaoyan, how are you? Where are you unwell? " Liu Yuemei sat on the bedside and asked with concern.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, my head is still dizzy." Mo Xiaoyan was weak all over, his head was dizzy too ¡­


    "I''ll cook some porridge for you. Drink some porridge first. You must be hungry after not eating for so long." Liu Yuemei wiped the tears off her face and stood up to go to the kitchen.


    Liu Yuemei went to the kitchen, and only Mo Xiaoxia was left there to look around. Even when Lady Li went to get the medicine, he did not come back.


    "Xiaoyan, I''ll go pour some water for you." Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan''s lips were so dry, Mo Xiaoxia guessed that she was thirsty.


    Mo Xiaoyan drank a cup of water in one go, then suddenly thought about the two people from last night, who knows if they managed to escape.


    "Second Sister, where were those two last night?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Xiaoyan, you don''t have to worry. They are currently tied up and locked in an empty room." Mo Xiaoxia was furious when she mentioned those two people.


    "Oh, that''s good. I was afraid they''d run away." Mo Xiaoyan knew that they had been caught, and she finally let out a sigh of relief in her heart.


    Su Jinxuan arrived at the door of Mo Xiaoyan''s room and saw Mo Xiaoyan lying there talking to Mo Xiaoxia. Her heart immediately became excited, and seeing that Mo Xiaoyan had woken up, Su Jinxuan felt much better.


    "Second Sister, why is he here too?" Mo Xiaoyan also saw Su Jinxuan standing at the door.


    "I don''t know. You guys go ahead and chat, I''m going out for a while." When Mo Xiaoxia saw Su Jinxuan coming over, and that Mo Xiaoyan was already awake, she went out wisely.


    "Second Sister, where are you going?" Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly asked.


    "I''m going to the kitchen to help my sister-in-law." After Mo Xiaoxia finished this sentence, she left.


    Su Jinxuan walked in and closed the door.


    "You''re awake? "How do you feel?" Su Jinxuan said gently.


    "It''s fine, it''s much better now." Mo Xiaoyan felt a scorching pain from his wound, she did not even dare to turn around casually, as she was afraid that the wound would drag him down.


    "My arm is injured. Does it hurt?" Su Jinxuan seemed to have seen through Mo Xiaoyan''s thoughts.


    "It''s not bad, it''s not too painful. I can endure it." It was not the first time Mo Xiaoyan was injured, so no matter how painful it was, he could still endure it.


    "It''s my fault for not protecting you properly. From today onwards, I will send more people to protect you in the dark." This time, Su Jinxuan really blamed himself, and blamed himself for not protecting Mo Xiaoyan properly.


    "How can I blame you? It has nothing to do with you." Mo Xiaoyan could tell that Su Jinxuan was actually quite concerned about him.


    "It was my negligence. I didn''t send anyone to protect you." Su Jinxuan pulled Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and said.


    "It''s really nothing. Don''t think like that." Mo Xiaoyan did not know what to say either.


    was still very happy that Su Jinxuan was able to come to see him at the first possible moment, because Mo Xiaoyan was also very concerned about him. Many things had also happened recently, and Mo Xiaoyan could tell that Su Jinxuan still had him in his heart.


    "Chu Moran has already told me. In three days, the two people will meet with the other party. At that time, I will secretly follow them and capture that person." At this time, Su Jinxuan''s eyes were terrifyingly cold.

 C362

    "Thank you, Su Jinxuan. I will always trouble you for anything." Mo Xiaoyan said gratefully.


    "What is the relationship between us? Why are you being so polite to me? You''re not allowed to be so courteous with me in the future, okay? " Su Jinxuan said with a gentle tone.


    "Yes, Su Jinxuan, I feel a little uncomfortable, I want to sleep a little more." Mo Xiaoyan was dizzy and weak. She was hungry and did not want to talk anymore.


    "Alright, go to sleep. I''ll look at you." Su Jinxuan gently covered Mo Xiaoyan with a blanket and did not leave. Instead, he sat on the side of the bed and looked at Mo Xiaoyan.


    Lady Li had already returned, and upon hearing that Mo Xiaoyan was awake, she immediately went to give him the medicine.


    Three days passed by very quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already the third morning.


    In these three days, Su Jinxuan would find time every single day to come visit Mo Xiaoyan. Today was the most important day, because it was related to whether or not the murderer who secretly killed Mo Xiaoyan could be found.


    Su Jinxuan left the palace very early in the morning. In order to ensure success, he even brought a few secret guards with him.


    Before Chu Moran loosened his bindings, he had already given the two men a chronic poison, so he was afraid that they would not keep their word.


    Su Jinxuan led a group of Dark Guard and followed behind the two men. They arrived at the agreed location, but the other party still did not see them.


    "Mistress, do those people not want to come?" Chu Moran was a little agitated at the side.


    "No, it''s just that it''s been a while. It''s not like I''m not coming." Su Jinxuan said with a certain tone.


    "I don''t know who these people are, but why are they acting so arrogantly? It''s already noon, and they''re still not here." Leng Qianye was also a little anxious, he was afraid that those people would not come, so wouldn''t that mean that he did not know who the person was?


    "Don''t worry, just wait patiently." Su Jinxuan had actually thought of many different possibilities, and feared that those people would not come anymore.


    They waited in the dark for a while. The two men were also waiting. They were sweating profusely, yet they still didn''t see each other.


    "Big Brother, do you think they won''t come?" The man was getting impatient.


    "That''s impossible. We agreed to meet today, so don''t make a decision before nightfall." The man in the lead had already become impatient from the wait.


    "These two stinking women, if they dare to mess with us, when will they be caught by me? I will definitely teach them a good lesson." The man said fiercely.


    "Alright, wait patiently." The man in the lead said as he wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve.


    Finally, in the afternoon, a carriage arrived. From afar, it looked like the carriage belonged to a rich family.


    "Big brother, do you think they''re here?" The man pointed at a horse carriage that was moving forward.


    "I don''t know. We''ll know when we get here."


    The carriage slowly stopped beside two people, and sure enough, Lin Ziyao and the rest came over.


    Lin Ziyao got off the carriage and asked anxiously: "How is it? Is the matter settled? "


    "It''s been settled. What about the silver?" The man could only delay for now and wait for Su Jinxuan to make his move.


    "Don''t worry. As long as you do your job well, you''ll get your share of benefits." Now that Lin Ziyao heard that the matter had been settled, she was naturally extremely happy in her heart.


    Su Jinxuan and the rest were secretly observing them, it was just that the two of them were masked, and were relatively distant from each other, as for what they were saying right now, Su Jinxuan could not hear them clearly, so Su Jinxuan did not know who they were.


    However, as long as they came, things would be much easier. He was afraid that they would not come.


    He glanced at his surroundings. It seemed that aside from the coachman, there were only the two of them.


    "Did you bring the silver then?" the man asked.


    "How am I supposed to know if it''s really done? Are you lying to me? I don''t know either. Do you have any evidence?" Lin Ziyao looked at the man warily.


    "I wonder if this is evidence?" The man held the hairpin that Mo Xiaoyan usually wore. Lin Ziyao had also seen it before.


    "Is this her hairpin?" Lin Ziyao hurriedly grabbed it, and upon closer inspection, she confirmed that it was Mo Xiaoyan''s hairpin. It looked very ordinary, and there wasn''t anything special about it.


    "Yeah, don''t you have to give us the silver?" The man said impatiently.


    "Alright, before I give you the silver, I hope that I can explain it clearly to you. It''s best for this matter to not leak out." Lin Ziyao said with an ice-cold tone.


    "Don''t worry, this isn''t our first day in this business, we know this very well." The man said in disdain.


    Leng Qianye said in a low voice from the side: "Master, shouldn''t we act now?"


    "You guys stay here, I''ll go over first." Su Jinxuan felt that there was no need to go there all at once.


    Su Jinxuan quickly arrived beside Lin Ziyao. His speed was so fast that Lin Ziyao almost couldn''t react.


    "You? "Why are you ¡­" Lin Ziyao almost slipped up, but she quickly shut her mouth halfway through her words.


    "What is it? "You know me?" Su Jinxuan felt that this woman''s voice sounded so familiar.


    "No, I don''t." Lin Ziyao stuttered nervously.


    Not knowing why Su Jinxuan had come over, Lin Ziyao did not know what to do. If she was recognized by Su Jinxuan, then she would definitely not be able to bear the consequences.


    "Are you sure you don''t know him? Why do I feel that the sound is so familiar? " Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "I don''t know you. You probably heard wrong." Lin Ziyao purposely lowered her voice this time.


    "Did you hear wrongly?" Take off the towel and let me see. After seeing it, you''ll know whether you recognize it or not. " Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "No way, our young miss isn''t someone who anyone can meet just because they want to." The maid Yan''Er hurriedly said.


    "Why do I hear your voice so familiar?" Su Jinxuan had already thought of who it was in his heart, but he just could not believe it was her.


    Lin Ziyao and Yan''Er did not dare to speak anymore as they stood there, unsure of what to do.


    "Miss, give them the silver. Let''s hurry up and leave. We can''t stay here any longer." Yan''Er whispered to Lin Ziyao.


    "Here''s three hundred silver. We''ll be leaving if we have anything to do." Lin Ziyao gave the silver bills to the man, and was about to turn around and take a carriage, but unexpectedly, she quickly pulled off the mask on her face.


    Now they were all exposed in front of Su Jinxuan, so Lin Ziyao hurriedly turned around, and didn''t dare to face Su Jinxuan in fear.


    The moment Su Jinxuan saw that it was Lin Ziyao, his heart turned cold. He never thought that the person he had always regarded as his younger sister, would actually become so ruthless right now.

 C363

    "Ziyao, stop hiding. I know it''s you." Su Jinxuan said expressionlessly.


    "Sorry, you got the wrong person." Lin Ziyao immediately ran towards the carriage, but was stopped by Su Jinxuan.


    "Still want to run? I really didn''t think that you would be the one to do this. " Su Jinxuan''s voice sounded a little sad.


    "Your Highness, I know what I did was wrong, but I really did it for my own reason." Lin Ziyao cried sorrowfully in front of Su Jinxuan.


    "What is the reason? How did Xiaoyan offend you? " Su Jinxuan asked coldly.


    "I''ve done all this for you. Ever since she appeared, you''ve changed. You no longer care about me anymore, and you''re no longer as intimate as you were before. Right now, she''s the only person in your eyes who doesn''t have me anymore." Lin Ziyao''s voice revealed a faint sadness.


    Su Jinxuan never thought that Lin Ziyao would actually like him, and he had never had any feelings for Lin Ziyao. Since she was young, she had always treated Lin Ziyao as a younger sister, and now, Lin Ziyao actually wanted to hurt the life of the person she liked because of him.


    "Ziyao, I''ve never liked you. It was like this in the past, but now it''s even more impossible!" You actually did this to me, it''s too disappointing. " Su Jinxuan only hated Lin Ziyao now, he didn''t even have friends anymore.


    "No, that must not be the case. You lied to me. Actually, you also like me, right?" Lin Ziyao ran over and cried as she pulled Su Jinxuan''s arm and asked.


    "No, I''ve always treated you as my sister. If you don''t have any feelings for me, you should just give up. It''s impossible for me to like you, and I never thought that you would be so ruthless. You''re no longer the Lin Ziyao I know back then." Su Jinxuan was only angry in his heart.


    "Why? Why did you do this to me? I''ve always liked you, ever since I was young. Why are you saying these things to hurt my heart? " Lin Ziyao''s sad heart was about to break.


    "I''m just speaking the truth. Moreover, I''ve never said that I like you, so I don''t know that you like me. Now that you''ve said it, I just said those words to let you understand the reality." Su Jinxuan also knew that his words were hurtful, but he had no choice. If he liked it, he liked it, and if he didn''t like it, he didn''t like it, nor could he lie to himself.


    "Heh heh, I finally know now. I''ve always been thinking too much." Lin Ziyao''s smile was a little desolate.


    "Today you must come with me to Xiaoyan''s house, if you hurt her, you can''t just leave." Su Jinxuan would not let Lin Ziyao go back so easily.


    "Why? Can''t you let me go because of the relationship we''ve known each other for so many years? " Lin Ziyao said as she looked pitifully at Su Jinxuan.


    "It''s not like you''re hurting me, it''s someone else. She doesn''t have any favors for you." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    Lin Ziyao finally understood that in Su Jinxuan''s eyes, he was not worth a single cent compared to that Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Alright, then I''ll go with you." Lin Ziyao knew that she would be useless now.


    They sat on the carriage and followed Su Jinxuan to Mo Xiaoyan''s house.


    Lin Ziyao stood outside the door for a long time, unwilling to enter. Her heart was filled with hesitation, not knowing if she should enter or not.


    "What is it? Why didn''t you go in? Feeling guilty? " Right now, Su Jinxuan felt very disgusted and did not have a good impression of Lin Ziyao.


    "Your Highness, am I really that unbearable in your eyes?" Lin Ziyao laughed in a desolate manner.


    "Is that so? I think only you know what kind of person you are. It''s not how I think of you, but how you think of yourself. " Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "Hur hur, then let''s go in." Lin Ziyao did not want to waste anymore time talking.


    After entering, they arrived at the door to Mo Xiaoyan''s room. Su Jinxuan said: "Go in, this is Xiaoyan''s room."


    This time, Lin Ziyao did not hesitate and directly walked into Mo Xiaoyan''s room with graceful steps.


    Mo Xiaoyan had just eaten a meal and was lying down to rest.


    Lady Li and Mo Xiaoxia both went to rest, leaving Liu Yuemei to take care of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Miss Lin, why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with some surprise.


    "Xiaoyan, do you know who tried to kill you this time around?" Su Jinxuan asked beside Lin Ziyao.


    "I don''t know. Could it be that you already know?" Mo Xiaoyan was immediately interested.


    "Yes, I already know." Su Jinxuan replied with a smile.


    "Who is it?" Mo Xiaoyan could not wait and asked.


    "This person is standing right in front of you!" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    Right now, other than Su Jinxuan, the only other person in the house was Lin Ziyao.


    Mo Xiaoyan said in disbelief as she pointed at Lin Ziyao with her finger and asked, "Is it her?"


    "Yes, that''s her." Su Jinxuan nodded and said.


    Mo Xiaoyan simply could not believe it. She had not interacted much with Lin Ziyao before, and had not even spoken a few words. Just why would she harm him?


    "Why did you do that? When did I offend you? " Mo Xiaoyan had to get to the bottom of this today.


    "You really don''t know? Don''t you know that I like His Highness the Crown Prince? " Lin Ziyao said with sorrow.


    "So that''s how it is. Then why do you want my life?" Mo Xiaoyan was emotionally stirred.


    "Xiaoyan, who is the crown prince that she was talking about?" Liu Yuemei was confused, she did not know what they were talking about.


    "You don''t even know this? I thought you guys were already very familiar with each other, but you actually didn''t know who the crown prince is. " Lin Ziyao''s voice was also somewhat surprised.


    "What do you mean? "Who is the crown prince?" Liu Yuemei never thought that Su Jinxuan would actually be the crown prince.


    "Let her tell you." Lin Ziyao said in disdain.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, actually the crown prince is ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan was very hesitant, and didn''t know whether to say it or not.


    "Xiaoyan, tell me, who is the crown prince?" Liu Yuemei asked again.


    "It''s me." Su Jinxuan saw that Mo Xiaoyan seemed to be unable to say it out, and was in a difficult situation, so he said it out himself.


    "What?" You are the crown prince? " Liu Yuemei was so shocked that she almost couldn''t speak.


    "What is it? Doesn''t it look like it? " Su Jinxuan frowned.


    "No, I''m just a bit surprised." Liu Yuemei was shocked, she never thought that Su Jinxuan would actually be the crown prince.


    "Sister-in-law, I didn''t tell you before because I didn''t know how to tell you. I didn''t mean to hide it from you." Mo Xiaoyan said apologetically.


    "Nothing, you can''t be blamed for this." Liu Yuemei expressed her understanding.

 C364

    Now that Liu Yuemei knew about this matter, it was equivalent to letting his family know Su Jinxuan''s identity, but they would have to say it sooner or later, and it was good that they knew about it now.


    "Xiaoyan, since you know that she did this, what do you plan to do?" Liu Yuemei asked.


    "What if I want to kill her?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    When Lin Ziyao heard him, she took two steps back in fear because Lin Ziyao had never seen Mo Xiaoyan''s terrifying eyes before. Although she was smiling, her eyes were frighteningly cold.


    "Kill her?" Liu Yuemei was also surprised, thinking that Mo Xiaoyan was joking.


    "Mm, I just don''t know. Would you agree with it, Your Highness?" Mo Xiaoyan looked at Su Jinxuan.


    "Whatever you say, I''ll listen to you." Su Jinxuan said lovingly.


    "Mo Xiaoyan, do you dare? "My father is the Prime Minister, if you dare make a move against me, he won''t let you go." Lin Ziyao said loudly in fear.


    "Hehe, so young miss Lin can also be scared?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that sshe was just too kind before. In the future, he would definitely not let anyone off so easily.


    "Would I be afraid of you? What a joke. " Of course Lin Ziyao would not admit that she was truly afraid.


    "Then, are you not afraid? "Alright then, if you find someone to hurt me, then I will return the favor. That''s the right way to do it, don''t you think?" Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "How do you pay me back?" Lin Ziyao was currently very afraid in her heart, because there was no one here who could help her. On the contrary, there were quite a few people who could help Mo Xiaoyan, so she was really done for now.


    "I won''t kill you, but I will return the injuries I suffered back to you double! This time, I will not be soft-hearted. " Mo Xiaoyan knew Lin Ziyao''s identity. Killing her without thinking was not good for anyone, even if it wasn''t for herself, she had to think for her family.


    "How dare you! If you really dare to make a move on me, I will make sure that your entire family will have a hard time in the future! " Lin Ziyao also said these harsh words.


    "Is that so? I have already made an engagement with her, are you going to make a move against me as well? " Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "What?" You guys are engaged? When did this happen? How come I didn''t know? " Lin Ziyao''s eyes widened in shock.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. If you dare to make a move on anyone in their family, I won''t let you go. Even your father''s officials can''t sit still." Su Jinxuan was also not someone to be trifled with. He hated people who threatened him the most, including people who he cared about.


    "Your Highness, you and I have known each other for so many years. Are you really going to deal with me for her sake?" Lin Ziyao''s eyes were filled with despair.


    "I don''t want to kill you, but don''t force me either. There is a limit to a person''s endurance." Su Jinxuan felt extremely disgusted seeing Lin Ziyao''s fake face.


    "Su Jinxuan, can you lend me your sword for a while?" Mo Xiaoyan slowly propped herself up.


    "Yes, of course." Su Jinxuan readily agreed.


    Mo Xiaoyan endured the pain on her body and arm, putting on her shoes, she walked over and took the sword from Su Jinxuan''s hands.


    "What are you doing?" Lin Ziyao retreated in fright.


    The servant girl standing at the side did not dare to say anything, because she was afraid of Su Jinxuan. If she said too much, she would cause trouble, so Yan''Er chose to remain silent.


    "What for? Of course it''s to return all the wounds you''ve inflicted on me back to you! " Mo Xiaoyan pointed her sword at Lin Ziyao and said.


    "Don''t come over here." Lin Ziyao was so scared that she immediately ran out to run, but before she even reached the door, she quickly closed it.


    "Your Highness, I beg of you, please let me go. I know I was wrong and I won''t dare to do it again. Please let me go." Lin Ziyao was so scared that she quickly begged for mercy.


    "You''re hurting her, not me. Are you begging the wrong person?" Su Jinxuan had never been a soft-hearted person, so he did not react to Lin Ziyao''s begging at all.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, I beg of you, please don''t hurt me, okay? "In the future, you can make me do anything you want." Lin Ziyao hurriedly ran over to Mo Xiaoyan and begged for forgiveness.


    However, Mo Xiaoyan would definitely not let her off this time. If she was soft-hearted this time, she would only let others know that she was easy to bully.


    "I said that I won''t kill you, but I will make you feel worse than death!" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "No, don''t come over." Lin Ziyao was so scared that her legs were trembling.


    This time, Mo Xiaoyan made up her mind. She used the sword to cut a lot of wounds on Lin Ziyao''s body, and finally used all of her strength to kick Lin Ziyao to the ground. At this time, Lin Ziyao was already on the verge of death due to the torture, and she did not even have the strength to shout.


    But no matter how much she shouted, no one would come to her rescue.


    "Miss, are you alright?" Yan''Er quickly ran over to Lin Ziyao''s side and supported Lin Ziyao up with her head on her body.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s body was very weak to begin with, and after exerting so much strength just now, he was already unable to stand steadily. Just as he was about to faint, Su Jinxuan quickly ran over and hugged him.


    When Liu Yuemei saw Mo Xiaoyan''s crazy scene just now, she was also shocked.


    "Your Highness, please save our family''s young miss. Her injuries are so severe, if you don''t call a doctor now, I''m afraid her life will be in danger." When the servant saw that Lin Ziyao''s clothes were dyed red with blood, she became anxious. If there were any mishaps with Lin Ziyao, she would probably suffer a calamity too when she went back.


    Su Jinxuan did not say a word and went out instead. After a while, Leng Qianye came in with a few secret guards.


    A few people brought Lin Ziyao out onto the streets and left her alone. They could already be considered as letting her go, now it was all up to her.


    With Yan''Er by Lin Ziyao''s side, she should be fine, she would definitely call the doctor.


    Seeing that Lin Ziyao had received her punishment, Liu Yuemei was also very happy in her heart.


    Mo Xiaoyan had fainted today, and did not wake up again until the next morning. The entire family was waiting inside Mo Xiaoyan''s room, afraid that Mo Xiaoyan would have something bad going on.


    Su Jinxuan did the same, he did not go back at night, and waited in the courtyard the whole time for Mo Xiaoyan to wake up.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan had woken up, Chu Moran immediately ran into the courtyard to tell him.


    "Mistress, Miss Xiaoyan has already woken up." Chu Moran ran into the courtyard and said happily.


    Su Jinxuan did not sleep that night, but when he heard that Mo Xiaoyan was awake, he immediately ran over to check on him.


    By now, only Mo Xiaoxia and Lady Li were left in the room taking care of Mo Xiaoyan. The shop had not opened for the past two days, so she decided to wait for Mo Xiaoyan to recover from her injuries before doing anything else.

 C365

    Seeing Su Jinxuan coming in, Lady Li and Mo Xiaoxia tactfully left.


    Now that the Lady Li knew Su Jinxuan''s identity, she was a little afraid of him.


    "Why are you here so early?" Mo Xiaoyan did not know that Su Jinxuan did not return from the start, and had only been waiting here for her to wake up.


    "I came to see you." Su Jinxuan said with a gentle expression.


    "I''m fine, if you''re so busy, I''ll definitely delay you. It''s not too late to wait until you''re free to come back." Mo Xiaoyan said this out of concern for Su Jinxuan.


    "I''m not busy, and I don''t have anything important to do recently either." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Oh." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what to say either.


    "Does your arm still hurt?" Su Jinxuan asked with a pained heart.


    "It doesn''t hurt anymore. The effects of the medicine are still pretty good. It''s just that the wound is quite deep. I don''t think I''ll be able to recover in a short while." In fact, Mo Xiaoyan was impressed by Su Jinxuan''s perseverance. He had suffered such heavy injuries in the past, but he was still able to walk so far without even making a sound.


    "I let you suffer." Su Jinxuan pulled Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and said painfully.


    "It''s alright, my injuries aren''t that serious. Lin Ziyao''s injuries were probably not light, and there was a lot of blood on the ground yesterday. It was hard for my mother and sister-in-law to wash the ground, but the floor is already clean." Mo Xiaoyan was finally feeling a lot more satisfied now. This was the first time he had attacked viciously, and he was quite impressed with himself for being able to do it.


    In the past, he was too kind and soft-hearted. Even rabbits would bite when they were anxious, let alone people.


    "She was asking for it." Su Jinxuan would not sympathize with Lin Ziyao.


    "But at least I don''t have to worry so much in the future." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "That''s right, you should rest up now. Before you recover from your injuries, don''t continue practicing." Su Jinxuan had already sent a few secret guards to protect the Mo Xiaoyan family. This time, Lin Ziyao had suffered such heavy injuries, the Prime Minister would definitely not let this go easily.


    "Yes, I know that." Mo Xiaoyan replied obediently.


    Currently, Lin Ziyao was lying in her room within the Prime Minister''s Mansion. Only Yan''Er and her mother were watching her from the side.


    Lin Ziyao had passed through the lesson this time, and did not dare to act like how it was in the past. After all, Mo Xiaoyan''s backer was Su Jinxuan, and even the people from Prime Minister''s Mansion did not dare to casually offend him.


    Lin Ziyao''s mother was also the Prime Minister''s wife. She had a gentle personality, and when she saw that her daughter was injured, she asked the servant Yan''Er for a general idea of the situation. Yan''Er told the truth, and after hearing it, the Prime Minister''s wife felt that it was her daughter''s fault.


    The other party had a big backer like the crown prince, so in order for his master''s position as prime minister, he decided not to settle the score. With Su Jinxuan''s temper, it would already be considered good if Lin Ziyao could return alive.


    "Mom, I feel so bad. The wound hurts." Lin Ziyao said weakly with a pale face as she laid on the bed.


    "Zi Yao, it was originally your fault this time. I didn''t expect that my daughter, whom I''m always so proud of, would be so venomous. Consider these injuries as a lesson to you. In the future, remember to be a good person and not be like before." Although the Prime Minister''s wife''s heart ached, in order to let Lin Ziyao learn well, she still had to say a few words.


    "Mother, but I really like His Highness the crown prince. If he can become the crown prince''s consort, then our family''s status will be even higher than now." Lin Ziyao said with a pale face.


    Even if you marry him, your life won''t be easy in the future. Listen to mother, don''t think about him anymore. With your looks and family background, are you worried that you won''t be able to find a good family? The Prime Minister''s wife tried her best to persuade him.


    "Mother, I understand. Your daughter will try her best to forget about His Highness the Crown Prince." Although Lin Ziyao still hated her in his heart, in his heart, Su Jinxuan didn''t like her, so she could only choose to slowly forget about her.


    As the days passed, Mo Xiaoyan''s injuries also healed day by day.


    At the very least, he had personally punished that sinister and sinister Lin Ziyao, so Mo Xiaoyan was still rather happy.


    During this period of time, the whole family did not go to the shop. On one hand, they were at home to take care of Mo Xiaoyan, and on the other hand, they had been busy for a long time and were tired.


    In the morning, when the family was eating in the yard, there was a knock on the door.


    "Mom, I''ll go open the door." Mo Xiaoxia quickly put down her tableware and ran to open the door.


    When he opened the door, he saw Wang Dacheng''s parents standing at the entrance. "Uncle, Aunt, you''re here. Mo Xiaoyan greeted with a smile.


    It turned out that last time, when Wang Dacheng mentioned about marrying Mo Xiaoxia, someone had specially gone to fetch his parents. At that time, they would marry Mo Xiaoxia on a good date.


    It was a long journey to the capital, and it would take a lot of time to come back. Fortunately, it was here today.


    "Dad, mom, you finally came. Come and sit down. You probably haven''t eaten breakfast yet, right?" Wang Dacheng was naturally overjoyed to see his parents arrive. He could finally discuss how he would marry Mo Xiaoxia one day.


    Mo Xiaoxia quickly ran to the kitchen to get food for Wang Dacheng''s parents.


    "I didn''t expect the distance from our place to the capital would be so far. The carriage took so long to get there." This was also the first time Wang Dacheng''s mother came to the capital, and he felt that everything here was new.


    "That''s right, so we probably need to take a long time to get back. After all, it''s such a long journey." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "Uncle, Aunt, let''s stay here for a while and have a good look around the capital." Mo Linyu said from the side.


    "Good, this is my first time in Beijing and I want to take a look around. This capital is indeed well-deserved of its name. It''s big and bustling, not bad at all." Wang Dacheng''s father also thought that going to the capital for the first time would naturally mean going out for a stroll.


    After finishing breakfast, his family cleaned up and changed into more decent clothes, preparing to accompany Wang Dacheng''s parents out for a walk.


    During this period of time, Mo Xiaoyan was injured and did not go out at home. Her injury was more or less better, and the weather was good today as well, so she also went out to take a look.


    Wang Dacheng''s parents came over. This time, Mo Xiaoxia naturally accompanied Wang Dacheng''s parents around very obediently, showing them around and even buying some things.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, shall we go to the shop in front and take a look at the clothes?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to buy clothes for Lady Li, she was still wearing the same old clothes. Although there were no patches, they had already been washed to the point of being white, and looked very old.

 C366

    "Alright, let''s go." Liu Yuemei also agreed to take a look.


    Mo Xiaoyan bought clothes for both Lady Li and Mo Dalin, while Liu Yuemei bought a piece of cloth to make some clothes for Mo Dongxue.


    She walked until the afternoon before returning home. Today, Wang Dacheng''s parents had come over, so naturally, Lady Li had to go buy a lot of dishes and make a large table of sumptuous meals.


    Fortunately, her family''s culinary skills were good, so Mo Xiaoyan naturally went to help out. However, Lady Li told her to sit there and add fuel to the fire.


    Mo Xiaoxia and Liu Yuemei helped Lady Li cook. Fortunately there were more people around and they cooked quickly.


    Wang Dacheng''s parents were very surprised when they saw the huge table full of dishes. The food was way too delicious, it looked even more sumptuous than when they went to the restaurant, and their family had never had such a sumptuous meal before, not even during New Year''s Eve.


    "Since we''re all on the same side, we might as well just eat some ordinary food. This big table of food definitely costs a lot of money and we even have to spend a lot of effort to make it. It must be really tiring for all of you." Wang Dacheng f * cking felt that since they were all on the same side, there was no need to make things so good.


    "Aunt Cheng, since we''re all on the same side, we probably didn''t eat well on the way here, so we must have a good meal here today." Aunt Cheng, since we''re all on the same side, we definitely didn''t eat well on the way here, so you guys don''t have to be polite. Lady Li was also a real person, what was there to say?


    In fact, when Wang Dacheng''s parents first entered the house, they were already very surprised. They never thought that Mo Xiaoyan''s family would actually live in such a great house in the capital city.


    This mansion was actually not that big. In the capital city, it could be considered a small mansion. The houses of the other large families were the bigger ones.


    After they finished eating, Liu Yuemei and Mo Xiaoxia arranged a room so that her parents could stay at home. After hurrying on the road for so long, they must be very tired, so after they finished eating, the two of them went to sleep early.


    Actually, Wang Dacheng was more anxious now, wanting to quickly settle the matter of him and Mo Xiaoxia''s marriage.


    When he woke up, he went to his parents'' room to wait. He wanted to tell them about the marriage between him and Mo Xiaoxia, and also ask them to quickly go and discuss it with Mo Dalin and the Lady Li. If everything was settled, he would make a good date quickly so that he could marry Mo Xiaoxia over as soon as possible.


    The two of them got up and opened the door, only to see Wang Dacheng standing at the entrance.


    "Dacheng, why are you looking for us so early?" Wang Dacheng''s mother asked.


    "Father, mother, I want to tell you two something." Wang Dacheng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Wang Dacheng''s father said.


    "Father, mother, this is something between Xiaoxia and I. When do you plan to go discuss it with her parents?" Wang Dacheng knew that even though he said all this so early in the morning, he was a little too anxious, but he really liked Mo Xiaoxia and wanted to marry her.


    "The reason you came here so early in the morning was to talk about this." Wang Dacheng''s mother laughed and said.


    "Yes, Mother, when do you plan on saying that?" Wang Dacheng asked again.


    "Your father and I are planning to talk to Xiaoxia''s parents today. Why is this child in such a hurry?" Wang Dacheng''s mother laughed.


    "I''m just asking." Wang Dacheng laughed somewhat embarrassedly.


    Sure enough, after they finished breakfast, Wang Dacheng''s parents went to find Lady Li and Mo Dalin.


    "I have something that I want to talk to you about today." Wang Dacheng''s mother sat there and laughed.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." Lady Li could probably guess what was going on.


    "It''s about our family''s large success and your family''s Xiaoxia''s marriage. I just don''t know what you guys are thinking." Wang Dacheng''s mother had always felt that Mo Xiaoxia, this girl, was not bad and was rather compatible with her own son.


    As long as they like each other, we will definitely have no objections. We also know that child Cheng, and he is good to our Xiaoxia, so he is still not bad. " The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "Dacheng really likes your Xiaoxia, but I don''t know what Xiaoxia is thinking in her heart." Wang Dacheng''s mother also wanted to hear what the Lady Li had to say about Mo Xiaoxia.


    "Xiaoxia has been together with your family for a long time, so she has a good impression of your family. I think the two of them are quite compatible." Lady Li felt that Mo Xiaoxia had already reached the age of marriage, and that she and Wang Dacheng were already very close, so it was better to fix it as soon as possible.


    "Alright, this is a good thing. How about we choose a good day to settle this matter?" Wang Dacheng''s mother said happily.


    "Sure, that would be for the best." Mo Dalin agreed to this matter.


    The two clans had agreed on this matter, so they chose a good day. Ten days later, it would be quite quick.


    During this time, the shop did not open, the entire family was busy preparing for Mo Xiaoxia and her wife.


    Right now, they were not in that town, so there were very few relatives and acquaintances. The only thing the two of them definitely knew about was Shangguan Chuyue, Leng Qianye and the others when they married.


    Right now, their family was not short on money, so the things they bought were all better, better than the things Mo Linyu bought when he was married in the past.


    The two families immediately wanted to get married, so they didn''t need to go through with the engagement process.


    He would get married sooner or later anyway, so he might as well get married now.


    "Second Sister, you''re going to get married in a few days. How about it? Are you happy? " Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "I''m happy, but I''m still quite nervous. I didn''t expect that this day would finally come." Mo Xiaoxia was both excited and a little nervous.


    "Fortunately, we are living together in the capital now. If we go back, you will have to stay at Brother Dacheng''s place. When we get back, there will be less time for us to meet, and no one to chat with me anymore." Mo Xiaoyan had a good relationship with Mo Xiaoxia and her wife, and the two of them also had a companion. Now that Mo Xiaoxia was about to get married, she was a little reluctant to part with them.


    "Aiya, we live so close to each other, we can always play together whenever we want to. It''s not like we live too far away." In truth, Mo Xiaoxia was also very reluctant to part with his family. After all, they were going to get married soon, and they would definitely live separately in the future.


    Lady Li and Mo Dalin were also similarly unwilling to part with Mo Xiaoxia. Their daughter was finally going to be married off, and as parents, they must be happy about it, but at the same time, they were a little reluctant in their hearts.

 C367

    After breakfast in the morning, Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia wanted to go to the Minister''s Mansion. After that, he would find Shangguan Chuyue and tell her that if he could come out at that time, it would also be very lively and lively when he came over for a meal that day.


    "Xiaoyan, do you think they will allow us to enter when we go to the Minister''s Mansion later?" This was what Mo Xiaoxia was worried about.


    "Let''s just directly say that we are looking for the young miss of Minister''s Mansion. They will definitely go and notify her; it''s not like that in the past, it''s not like it''s the first time." Mo Xiaoyan was not really worried about this, she was more worried about whether Shangguan Chuyue would be able to come out later.


    After packing up, the two went to the Minister''s Mansion. At the door, Mo Xiaoxia felt too embarrassed to tell them, and could only tell them.


    "I''m looking for the Great Miss of Minister''s Mansion, I''ll have to trouble you to inform her." Mo Xiaoyan walked over, cleared her throat and said.


    "Alright, then wait here for a while." The servant immediately ran in.


    At this time, Shangguan Chuyue was bored and was busy tidying up the plants in the backyard.


    "Eldest Miss, there''s a girl looking for you outside." The servant ran over and said.


    Shangguan Chuyue stopped what he was doing, "A lady is looking for me? Who is it? "


    "She didn''t say her name, but she came to the manor a few times, so I''ve seen her." The servant said truthfully.


    "Oh, I understand. You can leave now." Shangguan Chuyue patted the dirt on his hands, thinking that it should be Mo Xiaoyan and the others.


    Sure enough, after they left, they saw Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia standing there waiting.


    "Xiaoyan, so it''s you guys who have come." Shangguan Chuyue really wanted them to come over and play as well. With a few more people to chat with, he wouldn''t feel so bored anymore.


    Now because of this matter with Leng Qianye, Master Shang Shu was even more strict than when he was in charge of Shangguan Chuyue, he didn''t allow her to leave the house on her own. If the servant at the door let her out, the servant would be beaten to thirty pieces of wood, thus no one would dare to let her out.


    "Sister Chuyue, can you come over? We want to talk to you about something, is that okay?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    The two servants kept staring at Shangguan Chuyue, afraid that she would run out accidentally.


    Shangguan Chuyue also didn''t want to cause the innocent people to be punished because of his own fault, so during this period of time, he stayed at home obediently without going out.


    "Xiaoyan, you and Xiaoxia should come in." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoyan nodded and followed Shangguan Chuyue in.


    After sitting down in a pavilion, Shangguan Chuyue said: "Yun''er, go bring some fruits here."


    "Yes, miss." Yun''er responded and immediately left.


    Mo Xiaoxia hesitated for a moment, then asked: "Sister Chuyue, can you leave the Palace recently?"


    "Recently, my father has been taking care of everything. If we need to get his permission to leave the clan, there must be someone following them. So what if Xiaoxia? Is there something you need? " Shangguan Chuyue asked.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoxia''s hesitant look, she couldn''t say a word for a long time, so Mo Xiaoyan said: "Big sister Chuyue, my Second Sister will be getting married in a few days. She came today to ask you if you''re free to come over to play then."


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Shangguan Chuyue was very surprised.


    "What?" Xiaoxia was already getting married? With that person? " Shangguan Chuyue asked with a face full of shock.


    "Yes, of course." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Isn''t this too fast? When did it happen?" Shangguan Chuyue asked curiously.


    "It was set a few days ago. There''s a good day recently, that''s why it''s so fast." Mo Xiaoxia said somewhat embarrassedly.


    How can he be like Qianye and I? Father has always been against my being with him, and doesn''t even know what to do anymore. " Shangguan Chuyue had been troubled by this matter recently.


    "Big Sister Chuyue, Big Brother Qianye treats you so well, I believe that one day your father will definitely find out about his good fortune. If he marries someone he doesn''t like, I don''t think he will be happy, right?" Mo Xiaoyan was also worried for Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye. He didn''t know when they would be together again.


    "I hope so, but when Xiaoxia gets married, I might not be able to get out." Shangguan Chuyue also really wanted to go, but he didn''t know if he could get permission to go out.


    "Sister Chuyue, if you can come out, then come. If you really can''t come out, then forget it. Mo Xiaoxia did not want to make things difficult for Shangguan Chuyue either.


    "Well, when the time comes, I''ll try my best to explain it to my father. To be exact, how much longer will it take for him to arrive?" Shangguan Chuyue greeted him now, so that he could inform Master Shang Shu about the matter in advance.


    "Five days from now." Mo Xiaoxia said with a smile.


    "Oh, alright then." Shangguan Chuyue memorized this day in his heart.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan was about to tell Shangguan Chuyue that she was going to leave, Shangguan Yuyan came over.


    "Why are you guys here?" Shangguan Yuyan asked the moment she arrived, her tone was not very good.


    "We came to talk with Big Sister Chuyue before leaving." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and said.


    "Why are you in such a hurry to go back?" When Shangguan Yuyan heard the servant say that Mo Xiaoyan and the others were looking for Shangguan Chuyue, she rushed over.


    "Once we''re done, we''ll definitely go back." Mo Xiaoyan smiled slightly.


    Shangguan Yuyan thought for a while, then said haughtily: "Alright, then quickly go."


    "Then five days from now, do you want to come to my house with Big Sister Chuyue to play?" Mo Xiaoxia hesitated for a moment, but she still said it out loud.


    "Going to your house to play? "Why?" Shangguan Yuyan was a little confused. Why did they have to set a date to play?


    "If you don''t want to go, then so be it. Sister Chuyue, let''s go back first." Mo Xiaoxia felt that it would be better not to stay here for longer, in case she met Master Shang Shu.


    "Xiaoxia, why are you leaving when you just arrived? Let''s play a bit more." Shangguan Chuyue requested for his to stay.


    "No, Sister Chuyue. We still have to buy some things when we leave, so we''ll be leaving first." Mo Xiaoxia wanted to buy a new set of clothes for Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo so that they could wear when she marries.


    "Oh, alright then. Come and play with me at home if you have nothing else to do. It''s rather boring for me to stay home." Shangguan Chuyue escorted them to the door before returning.


    Just after exiting the Minister''s Mansion, Mo Xiaoxia said: "Xiaoyan, let''s go and look at Grandpa and Grandma''s clothes now?"


    "We can only go take a look now. We have to find Dad or Big Bro to take a look at Grandfather''s clothes. We do know a bit about Grandma''s clothes." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Alright then, let''s go and take a look first. We''ll call Big Bro over to buy it in the afternoon." Mo Xiaoxia felt that what Mo Xiaoyan said was reasonable.

 C368

    Just as they were about to look for a shop to check their clothes, they met Chen Zimo on the way.


    "Xiaoyan, where are you guys going? Is the shop not open today? " Chen Zimo had also just come out from the palace and coincidentally had nothing to do today.


    "The shop hasn''t opened for business for some time, so I plan to take a break before opening for business." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. When I went to your store just now, I wanted to buy some kebabs, but your store was closed." Chen Zimo had actually wanted to go and see Mo Xiaoyan, eating barbecue skewers was just an excuse.


    "Then when the store opens later, you can go eat. We need to go buy some things now." Mo Xiaoyan gently smiled.


    "Oh okay, then you guys go quickly." Chen Zimo said gently.


    After Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia had just walked a few steps, Mo Xiaoxia said in a low voice: "Xiaoyan, should we inform that Young Master Chen that he will be coming over for a meal later?"


    "Alright, I forgot about it just now. Let''s hurry up and tell him." Mo Xiaoyan turned her body and saw that Chen Zimo was just ahead of him. Fortunately, he had walked rather slowly, if he had walked any faster, he probably would not have been able to catch up.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly ran over to Chen Zimo''s side, "Wait, I want to talk to you about something."


    "Xiaoyan, say it, why are you in such a hurry to escape?" Chen Zimo laughed.


    "Are you busy these days?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Not very busy, what''s the matter? What''s the matter? " Chen Zimo asked somewhat curiously.


    "My Second Sister is going to get married in five days, do you want to come over to have a meal with me? I told Big Sister Chuyue already, I just don''t know if she will come over when the time comes." Mo Xiaoyan said with a faint smile.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Chen Zimo was actually quite happy in his heart. At least, Mo Xiaoyan was able to tell him a little, proving that she still treated him as a good friend.


    Therefore, Chen Zimo agreed without hesitation, "Alright, when the time comes, even if I''m really busy, I will definitely find time to go."


    "Alright, I''ll definitely remember to come when the time comes." Mo Xiaoyan revealed a mischievous smile.


    "Mm, I''ll definitely remember." Chen Zimo nodded and said.


    "Alright, then we''ll head over first." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she followed Mo Xiaoxia to the shop over there.


    In the end, he continued to look at a few more shops. Finally, he saw a few that were not too bad, and decided to call Mo Linyu over to take a look in the afternoon.


    "Xiaoyan, we should be watching him now. Should we go back first?" Mo Xiaoxia felt that there was nothing else to do now.


    "Mm, let''s go back first." Mo Xiaoyan also felt that she was tired, so she went back to rest first and only came out in the afternoon.


    After returning home, Mo Xiaoxia went to find Mo Linyu, and told him that she and Mo Xiaoyan had gone out to look at Grandpa and Grandma''s clothes, and asked him to go out in the afternoon to pick out a few suitable things to buy.


    Mo Xiaoyan was sitting in the courtyard, worrying about one thing. Should she tell Su Jinxuan to ask him to come over for a cup of wedding wine? But with Su Jinxuan''s identity, she wondered if he would come.


    However, they could still tell Leng Qianye and Chu Moran that it would be good if they could come.


    "Chu Moran, are you there?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that Su Jinxuan had sent a few hidden guards nearby, so she called them out to see if they would come out.


    Chu Moran heard Mo Xiaoyan''s shout and immediately came out, thinking that she had something important to do.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? " These were the first words Chu Moran said when he came out of the room.


    "I have a small matter that I want to tell you, but whether you agree or not still depends on you." Mo Xiaoyan revealed a mischievous smile.


    "Speak!" Chu Moran was a little curious.


    "My Second Sister is going to get married in a few days, do you want to come drink a cup of wedding wine with big brother Qianye?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a light smile.


    Chu Moran was naturally happy to hear it, but why didn''t he hear her say that he would also invite Master over? After all, their relationship was not ordinary.


    When the time comes, I''ll just tell Leng Qianye myself. Don''t tell me you''re not going to tell Master? Chu Moran could not resist asking.


    Mo Xiaoyan supported her chin with both hands and sighed: "Sigh, he''s His Highness the crown prince, how can I possibly have the nerve to invite him? Even if I told him, he might not be able to come."


    "You didn''t say anything, how did you know he wouldn''t come?" Chu Moran asked.


    "Since he''s so busy, I might as well not talk about it." Mo Xiaoyan felt that this should be the best way.


    "Then do you want me to tell Master about it?" Chu Moran said with a smile.


    "It''s better not to." Mo Xiaoyan was very conflicted on this matter.


    In the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan was cultivating in the courtyard. Mo Xiaoxia had already called Mo Linyu to prepare to go out and buy clothes for Old Master Mo and the others.


    "Xiaoyan, can you come with me?" Mo Xiaoxia wanted to call Mo Xiaoyan as well.


    "Sure." Mo Xiaoyan immediately stopped.


    They went out to the shop they saw earlier in the afternoon and bought the clothes.


    These five days passed very quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was the wedding day.


    Lady Li and Mo Dalin woke up before dawn. He had to start preparing first, in case there was too much work to do by then.


    The sky was still gray and bright. Lady Li was in the courtyard washing her face with a basin of water.


    Lady Li hurriedly washed her face and ran to open the door. When she opened the door, she saw Zhuo Er and his family standing outside.


    "You guys are so early. Come on in." Lady Li greeted with a smile.


    "We''d like to see if there''s anything we can help with earlier." Zhuo Er''s mother said after entering.


    "Thank you so much, coming to help us so early in the morning." The Lady Li said gratefully.


    "Since we''re already so familiar with each other, it''s only natural for us to come and help." Zhuo Er''s mother was also a real person. He had nothing to say to him, so they could chat quite a bit with the Lady Li.


    Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei had woken up early in the morning as well. It was a big day today, so the entire family had woken up very early.


    Even Mo Xiaoyan had woken up early, so naturally, Mo Xiaoxia had to stay in her room to dress up.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also wearing a more beautiful set of clothes today, and was slightly dressed up. After all, today was an important day, so she couldn''t be as casual as usual.


    Mo Xiaoyan was naturally beautiful, she would look even better if she dressed up a little.


    At the moment, Mo Xiaoxia was dressing up in her room, and she ran in to join in the fun.


    "Second Sister, how is it? Are you nervous that we''re getting married today? Are you excited? " Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    "Aiya, Xiaoyan, I was so nervous that I didn''t sleep well the entire night." Mo Xiaoxia was still very nervous.

 C369

    "Haha, that''s normal, right? When Eldest Sis and Eldest Brother got married, were you nervous?" Mo Xiaoyan turned and asked.


    "Of course she''s nervous, but she''s not as nervous as Xiaoxia. Look at her palms, they''re already sweating nervously." Liu Yuemei said with a smile.


    Just like usual, you are going to marry someone you like now, not going to the battlefield. Look at how nervous you are, you are already sweating. Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless.


    "Okay, I understand. I will try to relax as much as possible." Mo Xiaoxia took a deep breath and said.


    Liu Yuemei and Mo Xiaoyan had helped Mo Xiaoxia dress up today, and the two carefully dressed Mo Xiaoxia up in the room. They didn''t put on heavy makeup like when other people were married, but rather, very natural makeup.


    Liu Yuemei was responsible for combing Mo Xiaoxia''s hair, while Mo Xiaoyan was responsible for helping Mo Xiaoxia put on makeup.


    After cleaning up the house, Lady Li, Zhuo Er''s mother and a few others went to the kitchen to clean up. Living together, there were no rules or regulations, and when there were no palanquins to pick Mo Xiaoxia up, they could only walk from one side of the house to the other side.


    On such an important day, he had already bought all the dishes yesterday. All of them were good dishes, but it would be troublesome to clean them up.


    On this side, Shangguan Chuyue and Shangguan Yuyan were also busy picking out clothes. A few days ago, Shangguan Chuyue had gone to the Shang Shu Lord to talk about this matter everyday, but he did not agree at the start, but in the end, he had to agree to it a few times for Shangguan Chuyue. He felt that it was too annoying and allowed her to go, but he had to make Shangguan Yuyan follow them.


    This was because he knew that Shangguan Chuyue and Shangguan Yuyan had never been on good terms since childhood. If Shangguan Chuyue had met with Leng Qianye secretly, Shangguan Yuyan would definitely inform him.


    But what Master Shang Shu did not know was that Shangguan Yuyan had changed. She was no longer the same as before, and her relationship with Shangguan Chuyue was much better than before.


    The two of them went back to Mo Xiaoyan''s house in the early morning. After Mo Xiaoyan and Liu Yuemei finished dressing him up, they both came out, leaving Mo Xiaoxia sitting alone in the room, waiting for him.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    At this time, Mo Linyu was busy preparing things in the courtyard, when he heard the knocking sound, he immediately ran over to open the door.


    After opening the door, it was Shangguan Chuyue and Shangguan Yuyan who stood there, "Chuyue and your sister are here, quickly come in."


    Mo Linyu also did not have a good impression of Shangguan Yuyan, but on such a happy day, he would naturally not say anything.


    "Then what about Xiaoyan and Xiaoxia?" Shangguan Chuyue asked after entering.


    "Xiaoyan is in the kitchen helping out. Xiaoxia is in her room." Mo Linyu said with a smile.


    "Oh okay, then we will go find Xiaoyan first." Shangguan Chuyue felt that it would be better to look for Mo Xiaoyan first.


    The two of them had just reached the entrance of the kitchen when they smelled a fragrant aroma. They were so greedy that they were almost drooling.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you busy with?" Shangguan Chuyue walked into the kitchen and said with a smile.


    "Sister Chuyue, you''re here. I thought you guys were here." Seeing that Shangguan Chuyue had arrived, Mo Xiaoyan quickly put down the work in her hands and went out to greet him.


    When she woke up in the morning, Mo Xiaoyan had thought that Shangguan Chuyue wouldn''t come today, but she didn''t expect that Shangguan Chuyue would come at this time, so she was rather happy.


    Shangguan Chuyue coming to Mo Xiaoyan was not unexpected, but when he came out, he was even more surprised to see that Shangguan Yuyan was also here.


    "Why are you looking at me? If it wasn''t for my father asking me to come with my big sister and keep an eye on her, I wouldn''t have come. " Shangguan Yuyan said haughtily.


    In fact, Mo Xiaoyan could tell that it was because of her face.


    "Aiya, I know that a young miss like you definitely wouldn''t casually go to someone else''s house." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Sister Chuyue, and Miss Yuyan, come with me to the house and have a seat. Eat something first." Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to let them stay there, so she went inside the house to rest for a while, wondering if Chen Zimo and the rest would come over later.


    Just then, he brought Shangguan Chuyue and the others into the house, while Chen Zimo came in with something in his hand.


    "Chen Zimo, you came rather early as well. I thought that you would have arrived rather late." Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly went out to greet them.


    "Haha? It''s getting late. " Chen Zimo gave the thing in his hand to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Just come and play, why are you taking things out?" Even though Mo Xiaoyan said this, her hands still took it, because the other party had already brought it over, there was no way she could let her take it back, it would look bad then.


    "This isn''t anything precious, it''s nothing." Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    "Come in first, Sister Chuyue has also just arrived." Mo Xiaoyan brought Chen Zimo to the room where they were resting.


    Now that there was one more person to talk with, it wasn''t so boring anymore.


    "How did you two come out? Didn''t Lord Shang Shu not allow the two of you to leave the residence as you please? " Chen Zimo joked.


    "What''s wrong with that? My father is very reasonable. Elder sister just said that and father let us out." Shangguan Yuyan said with an arrogant tone.


    "Is that so? How can I not believe it? " Chen Zimo smiled brilliantly.


    "When did I ever lie? You still don''t believe me? " Shangguan Yuyan said haughtily.


    "I don''t believe you." Chen Zimo held back his laughter.


    "You still don''t believe me?" "Then ask my big sis, you should at least believe her, right?" Shangguan Yuyan pouted.


    "Chuyue, will Leng Qianye come today?" Chen Zimo knew that Shangguan Chuyue''s father strongly opposed her being with Leng Qianye, and even refused to let the two of them meet each other alone.


    "I don''t know either. He still hasn''t come at this time. I don''t think he will come." In Shangguan Chuyue''s heart, he was definitely looking forward to see Leng Qianye, and had always been looking forward to Leng Qianye''s arrival.


    That''s not necessarily true, Big Sister Chuyue. I told Chu Moran and he also told Big Brother Qianye that if he had nothing better to do today, he would definitely come over. Mo Xiaoyan walked into the house and said.


    "Really?" Shangguan Chuyue wanted to confirm once.


    "Of course it''s true." Mo Xiaoyan nodded and said.


    "I have never seen Big Sis this nervous before, but recently, for Leng Qianye''s sake, I have been so nervous recently." Shangguan Yuyan actually thought that Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye were pretty compatible, if they could get together, that would be for the best.

 C370

    "Aiya, Yuyan, stop speaking nonsense." Shangguan Chuyue was embarrassed by his words.


    A few of them were discussing about Leng Qianye when they saw that Leng Qianye and his group had come over. Of course, there was also Su Jinxuan.


    When Shangguan Chuyue saw Leng Qianye, he was so happy that he couldn''t say anything.


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw Su Jinxuan, she was also surprised. She did not know that a busy person like Su Jinxuan would actually come today.


    "What is it? Don''t you recognize me after not seeing me for a few days? " Su Jinxuan walked over to Mo Xiaoyan and said.


    "What? How could I not know you?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "That''s good. Seeing you like this, I thought you didn''t recognize me." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "I''m not old, how could my memory be bad?" Mo Xiaoyan said snappily.


    "I think your memory is just too bad." Su Jinxuan said expressionlessly.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Xiaoyan did not understand.


    "Did you forget something a while ago?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "What is it?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused.


    "Your Second Sister is getting married today. Why haven''t you told me? You told Chu Moran and Leng Qianye, but you didn''t tell me? " Su Jinxuan walked over to Mo Xiaoyan and looked at him with her head lowered.


    "What? It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I feel that you''re rather busy, so I didn''t tell you." Mo Xiaoyan forced out a rather ugly smile.


    "Then do you think that if Leng Qianye and Chu Moran didn''t have my permission, they would be able to come?" Su Jinxuan said in a low voice.


    "I know you''re one of the more magnanimous masters, so how could you not allow it, don''t you?" Mo Xiaoyan''s smile became even uglier this time.


    "Heh heh, right? When did your words become so pleasing to the ear? " Su Jinxuan sneered.


    "What? I was just speaking the truth." Mo Xiaoyan knew that it would be wrong for him to not tell Su Jinxuan, so it would be better not to offend him today.


    Leng Qianye was naturally very excited to see Shangguan Chuyue here. Aside from the times when he went to the Minister''s Mansion with Su Jinxuan, he would occasionally glance at Shangguan Chuyue. They had never talked together before.


    Because right now, when Leng Qianye went to Minister''s Mansion, without Su Jinxuan''s guidance, he couldn''t enter either, and since Shangguan Chuyue wasn''t able to come out either, the two of them hadn''t had a proper talk with each other for quite some time.


    "Chuyue, I never thought that you would actually be able to leave the palace today. It was Master Shang Shu who thought it through, can I let you leave freely now?" Leng Qianye said excitedly.


    "No, I''ve told my father many times that he was really impatient, that''s why he agreed to let me out. But he must bring Yuyan along, otherwise, he won''t let me out alone." Shangguan Chuyue shook his head and said.


    "Yuyan, when you go back, can you not tell your father that I''m also here today?" Leng Qianye was afraid that Shangguan Chuyue would go back and get scolded.


    "Oh, what do you mean? Am I the kind of person who likes to snitch? If you were to say something like that, I would not have told Father before. Say it again, once I get back, I will immediately tell Father that you have met with my Big Sis today! " Shangguan Chuyue said in an extremely arrogant tone.


    "Yuyan, you''re mistaken. He didn''t say that you''re the kind of person who likes to snitch on me. She said that because she was afraid that I would be scolded when I got back." Shangguan Chuyue knew Shangguan Yuyan''s temper, so he quickly explained it to him.


    "Big Sis, why are you standing on his side now? I''m your little sister." Although Shangguan Yuyan said this on the surface, she was actually laughing inside.


    "Yuyan, I know that you are not that kind of person. I spoke too much just now, do not mind it." Leng Qianye said somewhat anxiously.


    "Alright, alright, I''m not teasing you guys anymore. How boring." Shangguan Yuyan picked up a piece of cake and started to eat.


    Originally, Mo Xiaoyan had wanted to go invite Ji Xun, but a few days ago, when she went to Ji Xun''s residence, she discovered that the door was locked. He did not know where he went, and it was possible that he went back.


    There weren''t many people here, and today, they had prepared two tables worth of food. It would be more lively if there were more people sitting together.


    This time, when Mo Xiaoxia got married, her family was filled with acquaintances. Different from the time when Mo Linyu got married, when Mo Linyu got married, almost everyone in the village went there.


    The day that Mo Xiaoyan got married, Mo Xiaoyan saw those girls from the village that had a better relationship with Mo Chunlan sitting together. didn''t care what he said about her though.


    Mo Xiaoxia waited in her room nervously. Finally, it was almost time, so she covered her head with the red veil and walked out hand in hand.


    Since they were in the same mansion, getting married didn''t have to go through a lot of complicated processes. Bowing to the heavens first and bowing to the earth, this was an essential step. After bowing to the heaven and earth, they were sent to the bridal chamber.


    Mo Xiaoxia sat in the room with a red veil over her head, feeling even more nervous and a little shy.


    Although there were not many people here today, it sounded rather lively outside. Shangguan Yuyan liked to talk, and with her here, the atmosphere had become lively.


    After a while, footsteps came from outside. Mo Xiaoxia was still thinking who it could be, when she heard the door of the room being pushed open.


    The person walked in front of Mo Xiaoxia, and when Mo Xiaoxia saw the shoes, she knew that Wang Dacheng had arrived, and her heart was beating even faster.


    Just as he was feeling nervous, the red veil was lifted.


    Mo Xiaoxia shyly lowered her head, and embarrassedly raised her head to look right into Wang Dacheng''s eyes.


    "Xiaoxia, I have waited for so long, and have finally married you back home today. Although my family is not well off, I will definitely treat you well in the future and not let you starve yourself. I believe that our family will be better off in the future." Wang Dacheng said with gentleness in his eyes.


    "Big Brother Da Cheng, I believe in you. In the future, the two of us will work hard together." Mo Xiaoxia lowered her head and said softly.


    The two of them talked for a while in the room before Mo Xiaoyan and Liu Yuemei came in from outside and brought Mo Xiaoxia a lot of food.


    "Second Sister, you and Da Cheng haven''t eaten much, so you must be hungry. Come and eat some food." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Yes, sister-in-law Xiaoyan truly thanks you two." Mo Xiaoxia''s stomach was indeed hungry, the smell of the food made him even hungrier.


    "Xiaoyan, how did you forget?" Liu Yuemei reminded from the side.


    "Sister-in-law, what''s wrong? What did you forget? " Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused.


    "Now that Xiaoxia and Dacheng are married, you should call him brother-in-law." Liu Yuemei corrected from the side.

 C371

    "Oh, right, how could I have forgotten?" Mo Xiaoyan nodded and said with a smile.


    "Hehe, it''s fine. It doesn''t matter what you call it." Wang Dacheng scratched his head in embarrassment.


    "Brother-in-law, how can you call me that?" Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    Mo Xiaoxia''s appetite was very good today, because she had not eaten much since morning. Her stomach was already growling from hunger.


    After dinner, Mo Xiaoxia suddenly thought of her bridal room at night, and started to feel shy again, her face feeling a little hot.


    Actually, Wang Dacheng was also a little embarrassed, but as a man, he had to take the initiative.


    These things Wang Dacheng''s father had already told him before the wedding, so Wang Dacheng only understood a little.


    The two people sitting at the two tables outside were having a lively meal together. "I didn''t expect that the food in your house would taste so good. The dishes cooked by you two while eating are so different." Shangguan Yuyan had eaten quite a lot of this meal, and it even looked like she was eating quite a bit.


    "That''s for sure. My mother and my eldest sister-in-law can''t be chosen for their cooking skills. If the food they cook doesn''t taste good, then there won''t be many people who can''t cook well." Mo Xiaoyan said with a complacent look.


    "Tsk, he really knows how to praise his family." Shangguan Yuyan said in disdain.


    Mo Xiaoyan sat right next to him. Originally, they thought that these men would sit at the same table and drink wine, but they didn''t drink much today.


    Mo Xiaoyan, Shangguan Chuyue and the others were the first to sit down, in the end, Su Jinxuan also came over and sat down beside Mo Xiaoyan, while Leng Qianye also sat down.


    He had been busy for half a day now, and his stomach was already hungry. He would definitely need to eat a lot of food later, and it would probably not be easy to see his appearance, so Mo Xiaoyan was more against Su Jinxuan sitting here.


    "Eat slower, no one is going to fight with you for it, stop choking." The moment Mo Xiaoyan had eaten a few mouthfuls, Su Jinxuan found it hard to continue watching, but it was not because he despised them, but because he was concerned about them.


    "I was just a bit hungry, I can''t even eat food anymore." Mo Xiaoyan said as she placed the chopsticks on top of the bowl.


    "It''s not that I''m not letting you eat anymore, it''s just that I''m afraid the food might burn you if I see how quickly you eat it." Su Jinxuan also had a face full of helplessness.


    "No, I know what I''m doing." Mo Xiaoyan was also really hungry, but as a modern man, although she had been transported to ancient times for a few years, she still could not get used to seeing ancient families eating meals.


    In modern times, every morning when a student woke up to eat, they would race against time to get up, afraid that they would be punished by the teacher if they were late.


    It was the same after work, and the time for eating was also short, so he would eat very quickly every time, in case he was late and had to pay for his wages. Since he was young, he was already used to this lifestyle, suddenly becoming an ancient noble family girl and eating like a girl.


    However, in her own home, Lady Li and Mo Linyu did not have much to do for their meals, and they ate rather quickly, so no one would say who they were, thus she was used to it.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan like this, Chen Zimo felt a little upset in his heart. He didn''t even know what was going on with himself.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan was so anxious to eat, Su Jinxuan did not have to eat much, so he gave Mo Xiaoyan food to eat.


    Towards this action, Shangguan Yuyan and Chu Moran were both stunned, even Chen Zimo was also stunned.


    Chu Moran had followed Su Jinxuan for a few years, but he had never seen Su Jinxuan give food to a single person. He was quite surprised this time.


    "Don''t pinch me, my bowl is almost full." Mo Xiaoyan laughed and was a little embarrassed.


    "Don''t worry, aren''t you very hungry? That''s why you have to eat more until you''re full." Su Jinxuan said gently.


    They all knew Su Jinxuan''s identity, so no one dared to joke around with him. Normally, they would joke around with him, but with Su Jinxuan by their side, the situation was different.


    "Big Sister Chuyue, you guys can go back before nightfall. It''s not easy to be able to stay with Big Brother Qianye for a while, don''t go back so early." Mo Xiaoyan said unclearly as she ate.


    "Yuyan, do you think Father will say anything when we return late?" Shangguan Chuyue was worried about this.


    Shangguan Yuyan thought for a while and said: "It shouldn''t be, the two of us didn''t come out together, as long as we return before dark, Father shouldn''t say anything."


    Shangguan Chuyue thought about it and decided to stay here for a little longer. After all, it was difficult to talk to Leng Qianye and he and Shangguan Yuyan would just go back together.


    "Chuyue, we finally met and spoke a few more words, you should listen to Xiaoyan and stay a while longer before going back." Leng Qianye was also not willing to allow Shangguan Chuyue to return so quickly.


    "Yes, I thought so too. I finally got out of here, so it didn''t matter if I went back that early, I might as well stay here and play for a while. Yuyan, are you in a hurry to go back?" Shangguan Chuyue had to ask for Shangguan Yuyan''s opinion first.


    "Big Sis, there''s no need to rush. It''s not easy for me to come out here. Why are you in such a hurry to go back? It''s so lively here. Going back is so boring." Shangguan Yuyan was not in a hurry to go back.


    "Yuyan, your older sister was forbidden from leaving the Palace because of the matter with Qianye. What is it about?" Chen Zimo asked with a smile.


    "Sigh, it''s hard to explain in a single sentence." Shangguan Yuyan was too embarrassed to say it in front of so many people.


    "Heh heh, what''s wrong? "What are you sighing for?" Chen Zimo asked.


    "It''s nothing." Shangguan Yuyan rolled her eyes at Chen Zimo, who continued to eat, not wanting to talk to him anymore.


    Seeing Shangguan Yuyan like that, Mo Xiaoyan could not help but laugh.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan laughing, Shangguan Yuyan was immediately unhappy.


    "Hey, why are you laughing?" Shangguan Yuyan glared at Mo Xiaoyan and said.


    "Nothing, I just suddenly thought of something funny." Mo Xiaoyan tried her best to hold back her laughter.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s so funny, why don''t you tell it to us?" Chen Zimo really thought that Mo Xiaoyan had some sort of joke to tell.


    "Ahem, if there''s nothing else, let''s not talk about it." Mo Xiaoyan was actually just laughing at Shangguan Yuyan, how could she say such a thing?


    There was still a lot of food left on the table, because other than Mo Xiaoyan, Shangguan Yuyan and Chu Moran who had eaten a little, the others did not eat much at all. They seldom used their chopsticks, and so Shangguan Chuyue just continued to chat with Leng Qianye.

 C372

    Su Jinxuan was definitely not able to eat much, and only continued to scoop food for Mo Xiaoyan.


    The dishes on the table that Mo Linyu and the rest were eating very quickly, until now it was almost all eaten.


    There weren''t many people drinking today, and even if they had a few cups, they had all gone to eat. However, this was good as well, as it was easier to clean when they were cleaning.


    Mo Xiaoyan still remembered when Mo Linyu got married, there were some people in the village who were drunk and threw up on the ground.


    Time flew by quickly. Seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, Shangguan Chuyue and his team had to return as well. They couldn''t stay here any longer.


    "Qianye, I have to go back now. If I don''t, father will take care of things more strictly than now." Although Shangguan Chuyue was reluctant, but the sky was getting dark, and he really needed to go back.


    "Alright, I understand. I understand you. You should go back as soon as possible." Leng Qianye knew that he couldn''t stay outside for too long, especially when it was night time.


    "Aunt, Xiaoyan, I''ll be leaving first. I''ll come visit you guys another day, I won''t be going over to where Xiaoxia is." Shangguan Chuyue said his goodbyes.


    "Alright, be careful on your way to Chuyue." Lady Li warned.


    "Sister Chuyue, if you have time, come and play with us." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Alright, then I''ll be leaving first." After Shangguan Chuyue said his farewells, he left with Shangguan Yuyan.


    Shangguan Chuyue and the others had already left, so he felt that it would be embarrassing to stay any longer.


    "Xiaoyan, it''s getting late. I''ll go back first." Chen Zimo was also prepared to return.


    "Alright, then I won''t keep you any longer. I''ll treat you to a barbecue skewer when I have time." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Alright." Chen Zimo replied with a smile.


    Zhuo Er and the rest of his family had just returned, and now only Su Jinxuan, Leng Qianye and Chu Moran were left.


    "Mistress, when are we going back?" Leng Qianye could not help but ask beside Su Jinxuan.


    "What is it? "Are you in a hurry?" Su Jinxuan didn''t seem to be in a hurry to go back.


    "No, I''m just asking, I''m not in a hurry." How could Leng Qianye dare to say that he had to go back now.


    "Then go to the side and wait!" Su Jinxuan wanted to talk to Mo Xiaoyan for a bit.


    "Yes sir!" Leng Qianye could only wait for Su Jinxuan at the side.


    "Are you busy now?" Su Jinxuan saw that Mo Xiaoyan was standing there and did not do anything.


    "I''m not busy. I just need to go to the kitchen to pack with my mother. What''s wrong?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Nothing, so you have nothing to do now?" Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Yeah, more or less." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t understand what Su Jinxuan wanted to do with all of this.


    "Come with me!" After Su Jinxuan finished this sentence, he immediately took large strides forward without waiting for Mo Xiaoyan''s consent.


    Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless, and whispered: "What kind of person is this, why aren''t you saying it?"


    Su Jinxuan walked to a corner and stopped.


    "What did you bring me here for?" Mo Xiaoyan walked over and asked.


    "Of course I want to be alone with you for a while, let''s talk." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Eh, what did he say?" Mo Xiaoyan had already said it out loud, only then did she feel that it was a stupid thing to say.


    "What do you think? We haven''t seen each other in days. Don''t you miss me? " Su Jinxuan walked over to Mo Xiaoyan, and revealed a demonic smile.


    "Guess?" Mo Xiaoyan gently smiled.


    "I guess you miss me." Su Jinxuan hugged Mo Xiaoyan''s slim waist.


    Mo Xiaoyan was completely shocked by Su Jinxuan''s actions. Maybe his family members would pass by him later, what should he do? Beside them was Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei''s room.


    "Su Jinxuan, don''t be like this, let me go!" This time, Mo Xiaoyan did not struggle, because she knew that if Su Jinxuan did not want to let go, no matter how he struggled, it would be useless.


    "What else?" Su Jinxuan lowered his head and whispered into Mo Xiaoyan''s ear.


    "Don''t hug me anymore, it''ll be bad if my family sees it later." Mo Xiaoyan glared at Su Jinxuan with feigned anger.


    "So what if I see it? "You and I are engaged anyway. Sooner or later, we will get married." Su Jinxuan said with a charming smile.


    "But you can''t do that. You might not even get married. How am I supposed to get married in the future?" Mo Xiaoyan said this deliberately, in case Su Jinxuan didn''t let go.


    "You''re already engaged to me, so you''re not marrying me. Who do you want to marry?" Su Jinxuan''s magnetic yet pleasant voice sounded beside Mo Xiaoyan''s ears.


    "Let''s not talk about this anymore. Let me go first." Mo Xiaoyan was afraid that someone would see it, this was ancient times and not modern times, it was not good for him and Su Jinxuan to be seen like this by others, even if they were at home, they had to be careful.


    "Alright, then I''ll let you go if you take the initiative to kiss me." The corner of Su Jinxuan''s mouth curved slightly.


    "What kind of unreasonable request is this, no!" Mo Xiaoyan rejected him very straightforwardly without even thinking.


    "Can''t do it, right? "Then I won''t let go. Actually, this is pretty good too." Su Jinxuan secretly laughed in his heart.


    In the end, when she really didn''t know what to do, Mo Xiaoyan could only compromise.


    It''s just a kiss, it''s fine. With how handsome Su Jinxuan is, kissing him won''t be a loss.


    "Fine, then let me give you a kiss and you can let me go. You''re not allowed to go back on your word. Whoever goes back on their word is a puppy!" Mo Xiaoyan raised her head and said with a smile.


    "I will never go back on my word!" Su Jinxuan nodded and said.


    In Mo Xiaoyan''s entire life, she had never taken the initiative to kiss anyone before. This was the first time, and the first time.


    Mo Xiaoyan nervously closed her eyes and brewed for a while, before making up her mind to tiptoe to kiss Su Jinxuan.


    Su Jinxuan did not urge Mo Xiaoyan either, he only looked at him with a smile that was not a smile.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly kissed Su Jinxuan on the face, and lowered his head, too embarrassed to look at Su Jinxuan.


    "Is that all?" The smile in Su Jinxuan''s eyes became even wider.


    "What else do you want? "You''re not allowed to go back on your word. Now that I''ve kissed you, you can let me go, right?" Mo Xiaoyan said softly.


    "Why do I feel like you''re being a bit perfunctory with me?" Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "How is that possible? How could I lie to you? You can''t go back on your word." Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan.


    As expected, Su Jinxuan did not go back on his word and immediately released Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan acted like a thief and quickly looked around. Luckily no one came over, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Alright, let''s go." Su Jinxuan said with gentleness in his eyes.

 C373

    At this time, the sky was already dark. After Su Jinxuan left with Leng Qianye, he left him to be in charge of protecting Mo Xiaoyan''s safety.


    In the room at the side, Mo Xiaoxia was still seated on the side of the bed, while Wang Dacheng was seated at the side of the table. The two of them would occasionally chat, and seeing that it was getting late, it was time to rest.


    "Xiaoxia, it''s getting late, why don''t we rest early?" Wang Dacheng said after hesitating for a moment.


    "Yes." Mo Xiaoxia nodded, then went over and sat down and took off all the headdress on her head.


    Originally, when Wang Dacheng saw that Mo Xiaoxia had picked it inconvenient, he wanted to help him remove it, but in the end, he was clumsy and had pulled on Mo Xiaoxia''s hair a few times. He was afraid that if Mo Xiaoxia felt pain, he wouldn''t be able to do it for her, so he could only sit and wait.


    After Mo Xiaoxia was done, she walked to the side of the bed and sat down, then Wang Dacheng walked over and sat down beside Mo Xiaoxia.


    The two of them did not speak and just sat in silence for a while.


    Wang Dacheng was also rather nervous in his heart, but he couldn''t just sit there and do nothing tonight, right?


    Wang Dacheng said in a low voice: "Xiaoxia, should we rest now?"


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoxia was so nervous that her palms were sweating, she nodded her head shyly, then took off her shoes and went to bed.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoxia had already lied down, Wang Dacheng quickly took off his shoes and laid down beside Mo Xiaoxia.


    The two of them were just lying there, but they hadn''t fallen asleep yet. Wang Dacheng was always conflicted, whether he should really do that or not. Would Mo Xiaoxia be angry if he did that?


    After hesitating for a while, she still turned around and slowly pulled Mo Xiaoxia into her embrace.


    Mo Xiaoxia didn''t say anything, but her heart raced with nervousness.


    Wang Dacheng saw that Mo Xiaoxia did not say anything, and thought that maybe this meant that she agreed to it?


    Therefore, Wang Dacheng''s hands became even more restless. It was also the first time he had tried something like this, so Wang Dacheng was very nervous in his heart.


    Although the first time was a little unfamiliar, he still tried it out and felt that it was pretty good. As it was the first time, he didn''t have much experience, so Wang Dacheng was a little rough in the process, and didn''t know what Mo Xiaoxia''s feelings were.


    The next morning, when Mo Xiaoxia woke up, it was as if all the bones in his body had been removed, and she did not know when she had woken up, but she was the only one in the room.


    At this time, the rest of the family had already finished their breakfast, and Mo Xiaoxia was hungry, so she prepared to go to the kitchen to see what kind of food was there.


    Lady Li and Mo Xiaoyan were busy packing up their things in the kitchen. "Mother, have you finished breakfast?" Mo Xiaoxia walked into the kitchen and asked embarrassedly.


    "Yes, we just ate not too long ago. The food left in the pot for you is still warm. Mother will bring it out for you. You can eat it while it''s still warm." Lady Li quickly removed the lid on the wok and brought out breakfast for Mo Xiaoxia.


    There were still a lot of dishes left over from yesterday. Lady Li was afraid that it would be bad if she didn''t eat them, so she boiled some rice in the morning to warm up the leftovers from yesterday''s afternoon.


    Just as he was eating in the courtyard, he saw Wang Dacheng coming in from outside.


    "Xiaoxia, I saw you sleep soundly in the morning, so I didn''t wake you up. In the past, they would have already eaten breakfast by this time. But today, it was almost noon, and Mo Xiaoxia had only just finished breakfast, so Wang Dacheng said this.


    "It''s fine. I''m not very hungry either." When Mo Xiaoxia thought of the scene from last night, she shyly lowered her head and looked at Wang Dacheng.


    "Was I too rude last night? Did I hurt you?" Wang Dacheng said with a pained expression.


    "Nope." Mo Xiaoxia shyly whispered. How could Mo Xiaoxia be so embarrassed to say such a thing?


    Wang Dacheng could also tell that Mo Xiaoxia was very shy, so he did not ask anymore.


    Mo Xiaoxia and Wang Dacheng were already married, so Mo Xiaoxia moved to Wang Dacheng''s room, leaving his room empty.


    Originally, this side was Mo Xiaoxia''s and Mo Xiaoyan''s room, but now that Mo Xiaoxia had moved in, only Mo Xiaoyan was left living here. This house was just like this, it was much smaller, and was much more crowded than the previous ones.


    It had been some time since there was a shop opening, and he estimated that there were already a lot of customers returning.


    So Lady Li and Mo Xiaoyan both planned to open a shop tomorrow. Mo Xiaoyan thought to herself that she should continue to learn martial arts and train well. If her martial arts were not good, it would be difficult to even protect herself in the future.


    In the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan shouted out Chu Moran''s name from the courtyard. After Chu Moran quickly heard it, he immediately rushed to Mo Xiaoyan''s front.


    "Chu Moran, I still want to learn martial arts, can you continue to teach me?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a faint smile.


    "Sure." Chu Moran agreed very straightforwardly without any hesitation.


    "Then it''s a deal, I''ll learn from you for a while. Thank you first." Mo Xiaoyan smiled in gratitude.


    "It''s nothing, you don''t have to be so polite. When your martial arts are done, you don''t need us to come and save you. You can also save us a lot of trouble this way." Chu Moran said haughtily.


    "Chu Moran, you obviously did something good, but you still can''t speak." Mo Xiaoyan stuck her tongue out mischievously.


    "When do you want to start learning?" Chu Moran asked indifferently.


    "Of course, from now on, I''m still not going to the shop like I did a while ago." Mo Xiaoyan smiled slightly.


    "Alright." Chu Moran replied and went over.


    His son was already married, so there was nothing left for him to do here. Hence, he decided to inform Mo Xiaoyan''s family that he would head back tomorrow.


    During lunch, Wang Dacheng''s parents and Lady Li had told them about their plans to return. In the end, they urged them to stay in the capital for a period of time before returning.


    However, Wang Dacheng''s parents were already thinking about the matters inside the bun house. If they went back, they would have to open a shop to do business, otherwise, with no income, it would take so long for them to not even be able to eat.


    Mo Xiaoyan suddenly remembered that there was a slightly smaller shop beside her own that had always been empty. Some people had rented out some shops because they found them too small, and some had found them too expensive, thus they had never rented them out.


    It was already enough for Wang Dacheng and the others to open a bun house, it was not bad at all.


    "Brother-in-law, I suddenly remembered that there''s a smaller store beside our store that''s always empty. What do you think about the store selling buns?" Mo Xiaoyan asked for Wang Dacheng''s opinion.

 C374

    "Oh, right. The shop beside them has always been empty. I think it''s okay for Big Cheng and the others to rent it. There''s also a lot of people in the capital. It''s better to do business here than in our town." Lady Li also agreed that Wang Dacheng''s family should stay in the capital to do business. Since they had nothing to do back then, there was only that shop.


    "Father, mother, what do you think?" Wang Dacheng had to first ask for the opinion of his parents.


    It must be very expensive to rent a shop in the capital." Wang Da Cheng''s mother felt that his son and his daughter-in-law were all in the capital. If his family were all in the capital, they would have some help. However, he was afraid that renting a shop in the capital would be too expensive, as a single steamed bun could only be sold for a few copper coins.


    "Dad, mom, if you guys are willing to stay in the capital, I still have some savings that I can use to rent that shop. It''s also good for our family to do some small business here in the capital." Wang Dacheng asked with a serious face.


    Actually, Wang Dacheng''s parents couldn''t be at ease with their family''s little plot of land, as well as the bun house.


    "Then let''s go and ask how much silver is needed to rent that store tomorrow. If it''s expensive, then so be it." Wang Dacheng''s mother was just worried about the silver.


    "Dad, mom, so you agree to stay in the capital?" Wang Dacheng and Mo Xiaoxia were both very happy.


    "Yes, if we can rent a shop, your mother and I will stay in the capital." Wang Dacheng''s father nodded and said.


    "Then I''ll ask around tomorrow morning." When Wang Dacheng heard his father''s words, there was no need to mention how happy he was.


    In the afternoon, Chu Moran was teaching Mo Xiaoyan martial arts in the courtyard. Actually, Mo Xiaoyan''s current martial arts could be considered to be not bad, and could be considered to be average, but Mo Xiaoyan still wanted to learn, so that she could become stronger and more powerful.


    Wang Dacheng and Mo Xiaoxia were already married, so the two of them had a lot of love and affection for each other. At the dining table, Wang Dacheng was only afraid that Mo Xiaoxia would not be full, so he continued to place more food in Mo Xiaoxia''s bowl.


    had even washed Mo Xiaoxia''s clothes. Originally, Mo Xiaoxia was not willing to say anything, but Wang Dacheng insisted, in the end, there was no other way, so Mo Xiaoxia could only compromise.


    Seeing Wang Dacheng and Mo Xiaoxia in such a state, his parents were also rather happy in their hearts.


    Right now, Mo Linyu and Mo Xiaoxia were already married, the only thing missing was Mo Xiaoyan. Lady Li knew that Su Jinxuan''s identity was that of a crown prince, this identity was not that simple, how could an ordinary person marry the crown prince?


    Mo Dalin was also worried about the marriage between Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan. Although he saw that Su Jinxuan treated Mo Xiaoyan pretty well, given Su Jinxuan''s status, the crown prince was the future emperor and his own daughter was just a commoner, so it would probably be difficult for the two of them to be together.


    But Mo Xiaoyan did not think about it too much, thinking too much now was useless.


    The next morning, the whole family woke up early in the morning, and for today, they were going to take a look at the shop. Mo Xiaoyan felt that she should also go with them to have a look, the price was agreed upon and if it was suitable, they would rent it, and that way, Wang Dacheng and Mo Xiaoxia would have their own shop.


    After dinner, the whole family prepared to go out. Mo Xiaoyan followed behind, the Lady Li was still curious, wasn''t Mo Xiaoyan training recently, why would she go out now?


    "Xiaoyan, didn''t you want to train? Why are you going out too?" Lady Li still didn''t know that Mo Xiaoyan wanted to help Wang Dacheng look after the shop.


    Mother, I will go out with you guys. I will bring Second Sister and brother-in-law to take a look at the shop next door. Mo Xiaoyan answered truthfully.


    "Xiaoyan, you want to come with us to see the shop? "That''s great. If you were here, we would definitely rent it." Mo Xiaoxia felt that Mo Xiaoyan was too powerful, she could settle many things and do powerful business, she was very intelligent.


    "Second Sister, I''m not sure if I can rent it, but don''t think that I''m too amazing." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Xiaoyan, we all know how powerful you are." Wang Dacheng also said with a smile on his face.


    "Haha, you all praise me so highly that I feel embarrassed. It seems that I must do my best to help you all negotiate a good price today." Mo Xiaoyan joked.


    After that, Mo Dalin and the others went to the shop, and Mo Xiaoyan brought Wang Dacheng and Mo Xiaoyan to the shop by the side. The owners of the shop next to them were two old men, they had previously been doing small businesses in the shop.


    Now that he was old and weak, his son''s business was getting bigger and bigger. The two elders were at home taking care of their grandchildren and not lacking in money. It was quite comfortable to eat and dress well every day.


    The old man had even come to Mo Xiaoyan''s shop to buy roasted chicken and vegetable porridge, so he was quite familiar with the place.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to find the two old men, and when it came to the matter of renting the shop, the old man first brought them to the front to take a look at the shop, and felt that it was appropriate. After all, there were many people who came to look at the shop frequently, and either found it too small or too expensive, so they never rented it out.


    "How is it? Although this shop is relatively small, the location is good. Furthermore, there is almost nothing missing in here. The old man slowly said.


    "Second Sister, Brother-in-law, how are you guys doing?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that it was not bad, but she had to ask for Wang Dacheng''s and Mo Xiaoxia''s opinion first.


    "En, I think it''s pretty good. Xiaoxia, what do you think?" Wang Dacheng asked.


    "Xiaoyan and I have visited this shop before. It''s not bad." Mo Xiaoxia was also very fond of this place. The location was good and it was so close to Mo Xiaoyan''s shop, so it could be said to be a good choice.


    "Alright then, old grandpa, how much rent do you get for this store every year?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "How about this, twelve silver taels a year?" The old man felt that Mo Xiaoyan and her family got along quite well. He had run the store here for a few months and was rather familiar with it.


    "Sure, twelve taels of silver then." Wang Dacheng agreed without hesitation. On such a good street in the capital, to be able to rent a shop for twelve silver taels for a year was worth it.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that the price was not expensive and could be rented, so she did not say anything.


    Wang Dacheng had already thought that at that time, he would not only sell buns, he would also sell wontons.


    Now that they finally had their own shop in the capital, and Mo Xiaoxia were extremely happy. They really had to go back and tell their parents that they had rented this shop, making them very happy.

 C375

    Now that Mo Xiaoxia and Wang Dacheng had their own shop, there were only three people in Mo Xiaoyan''s kitchen. Lady Li, Liu Yuemei and her mother.


    After Wang Dacheng returned home, he took out all of his savings with his parents and quickly handed over the silver. At that time, he could go and clean up the store in the afternoon.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan still wanted to open another shop, but she already saw that there was a shop on another street that she needed to rent out. The store was quite big, but the rent was also very expensive, hence she did not rent out another shop.


    What Mo Xiaoyan fancied was that the store was clean, the furniture on the tables and stools were all relatively new, and there were a lot of people on the street, relatively speaking, it was a busy street.


    However, he had to learn martial arts now, so he might not be able to open a second shop in the near future. Even if he did open a second shop, it would still take some time.


    Although this shop was already quite profitable, no one would complain about having too much money. If they had that economic capability, their business would definitely grow to be even better.


    In the afternoon, Wang Dacheng and his family went to clean up that shop.


    During this period of time, Mo Xiaoyan naturally trained at home, and after training for another half a month, she felt that it was enough. She didn''t need Chu Moran to teach her anymore, she only needed to practice diligently every day.


    In the morning, when Mo Xiaoyan was training in the courtyard, she came in. Old Master Mo had gone to open the door.


    "Big brother Ji Xun, why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little surprised.


    "What is it? You don''t welcome me? " Ji Xun joked.


    "No, I''m just surprised. I haven''t seen you in a long time. Where did you go?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "I went back for a while, and came back again. I got some good stuff from hunting, so I used the capital to exchange it for some silver." Ji Xun said with a smile.


    "Brother Ji Xun, come over and sit." Mo Xiaoyan called out.


    Right now, there were only the two of them here, so Ji Xun did not feel constrained at all.


    "Xiaoyan, did you not go to your shop at this time of year?" Ji Xun had originally been going to the shop to look for Mo Xiaoyan, but when Mo Dalin said that she was at home, he could only come over.


    "No, I was at home during this period of time. I''ll wait for a while before going to the shop." Mo Xiaoyan replied softly.


    "Oh, it''s good to rest at home." Ji Xun scratched his head and said.


    "Brother Ji Xun, you must be staying in the capital for a period of time, right?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Mmm, but not necessarily. What about it?" Ji Xun was not sure how long he would have to stay in the capital.


    "It''s nothing, I''m just asking." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    Just as the two were chatting, Mo Dalin came back from outside.


    "Dad, why did you come back at this time?" Did you come back to get something? " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I''m not taking anything, looking at how Ji Xun is coming over, I''m back." Mo Dalin had run all the way back, and was panting heavily from exhaustion.


    "What do you mean?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused.


    "Your mother knew that Ji Xun had come, so she told me to come back quickly. When she thought about when he would return, we could go together to pay a visit to the two benefactors who saved you." Mo Dalin replied after he sat down.


    "So that''s how it is, big brother Ji Xun, when are you planning to go back?" Mo Xiaoyan thought to ask for a rough estimate first so that she could prepare.


    "I don''t care, Xiaoyan''s problem is, when do you want to go? I''ll lead the way when the time comes. " Ji Xun was someone to be reckoned with, he could return anytime.


    "Dad, when do you think we should go?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I''ll go discuss it with your mother later. Ji Xun should be in the capital for the next few days, right?" Mo Dalin had to ask Ji Xun if he had been in the capital lately.


    "Yes, I have been in the capital recently. Xiaoyan knows where I live." Ji Xun replied.


    "Alright, Ji Xun, you don''t need to go back today, wait for the afternoon, we will close the shop early and come back for a meal together." Mo Dalin requested for his to stay.


    "Uncle, I won''t be staying here. I came to see Xiaoyan, and will be going back later."


    "Big brother Ji Xun, I''m at home anyway. I''ll stay for a meal in the afternoon." He didn''t know how to return the favor he owed Ji Xun due to how much trouble he had caused Ji Xun during this previous period. He thought that since Ji Xun had come today, he should just leave him home to eat a meal.


    "That''s fine too." Ji Xun was too embarrassed to reject her, so he agreed.


    "Xiaoyan, then I''ll head back to the shop first. We''ll be back earlier in the afternoon." Mo Dalin hurriedly got up and went back to the shop.


    "Alright, dad, don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    After Mo Dalin left, Mo Xiaoyan and Ji Xun sat there in quite an awkward position, so Ji Xun didn''t have the nerve to take the initiative to talk to them.


    "Brother Ji Xun, how have Grandpa Fang and Granny Liu been during this period?" Mo Xiaoyan broke the awkward atmosphere.


    "They''re all pretty good, and they even talk about you often. They miss you too." Ji Xun said truthfully.


    "Big Brother Ji Xun, I''ll go get you some pastries, wait for a while." Mo Xiaoyan felt a little embarrassed that she should let her sit here without anything, so she went to get some pastries.


    "Xiaoyan, there''s no need to go through all that trouble. Ji Xun hurriedly stood up and said.


    "It''s nothing, Brother Ji Xun. Take a seat first, I''ll be right over." Mo Xiaoyan ran into her room and brought a few pastries out on a plate.


    Ji Xun came over, so Mo Xiaoyan decided to not practice anymore and sat in the courtyard to chat with him.


    Until the afternoon, when Mo Dalin and Lady Li had already finished cleaning up the store. Lady Li and Liu Yuemei went to buy some vegetables, while Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu went back first.


    Mo Dalin and Lady Li had already discussed that they would be able to visit the two elders together with Ji Xun in the next few days.


    After returning home, Mo Dalin thought about going over to tell Ji Xun that he could go for a few days first.


    "Dad, big brother, you''re back. Where are mother and sister-in-law?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that Lady Li and Liu Yuemei had not come back yet.


    "Your mother and your eldest sister-in-law went to buy vegetables, so Ji Xun is here. Your mother wants to cook something good." Mo Dalin replied with a smile.


    "Uncle, don''t make things too troublesome. We''re already so familiar with each other. Let''s just sit together and eat. There''s no need to make things so troublesome." Ji Xun felt that every time he came to Mo Xiaoyan''s home, his family members would always be so passionate, causing him to feel a little embarrassed.


    "It''s fine, it''s not troublesome at all. It''s just normal food. It''s fine as long as you don''t mind." Mo Dalin said honestly.


    "Oh yeah, have you and mom discussed it yet? When are you planning to go with Big Brother Ji Xun to see Grandpa Fang and Granny Liu? " Mo Xiaoyan said as she raised her head.

 C376

    "Oh right, I was just about to tell you guys about this too. Your mother and I have already discussed this and it''s only a few days away, so we can go anytime. It''s all up to Ji Xun''s time." Mo Dalin said.


    "I can do it anytime. You guys decide on a date, then it''ll be easier to pack up and set off." It didn''t matter to Ji Xun, since there was nothing to do.


    "Big brother Ji Xun, we need to drive the carriage. When we get there, we won''t be able to get off the carriage, so where should we put the carriage?" Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of this problem.


    "Don''t worry about that, I know a family not far away from there. There are two old men living there, and I even gave them prey before, so I''m quite familiar with them. When the time comes, I''ll tell them to temporarily leave the carriage at their home." Ji Xun felt that this was not a big deal.


    "Really? That would be great. " Hearing Ji Xun''s words, Mo Dalin heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, as long as there was a place to place the carriage.


    "Xiaoyan, your sister-in-law and I have discussed this with each other. When the time comes, I would like to go with you to have a look." The moment Mo Linyu returned, he went into the house to change his clothes. Now, he wanted to come out and tell them that he and Liu Yuemei also wanted to go together.


    "Big brother, you and sister-in-law are going as well?" That will be a month''s time, what if all of you are going to Dongxue? " Mo Xiaoyan was worried about this problem.


    "It''s fine if you let Grandma take Dongxue, but Dongxue is always being led by the Grandpa and Grandma, so it''s fine if you compare him to us." Mo Linyu was not worried about this.


    "Is that really possible?" Mo Xiaoyan was still a little worried.


    "You really can''t. Ask your sister-in-law if you don''t believe me." Mo Linyu said in all seriousness.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law and Mother are back." Mo Xiaoyan saw that Liu Yuemei and Lady Li were both holding onto dishes.


    "Then ask your sister-in-law now to see if it''s like this." Mo Linyu quickly ran over and took the dishes from the hands of Lady Li and Liu Yuemei.


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw that Liu Yuemei was just about to go to the kitchen with Lady Li, she quickly ran over to Liu Yuemei''s side. "Eldest Sister-in-law, did Big Brother say just now that you guys would like to come with us to see Grandpa Fang and Granny Liu?"


    "Yes, what''s wrong, Xiaoyan?" Liu Yuemei turned and asked.


    "Then if all of you are going, what about Dongxue?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I''ll inform the Grandpa and Grandma later and have them help look after Dongxue first. If they agree, we''ll go as well." Liu Yuemei thought that since the two elders had saved Mo Xiaoyan, as her eldest sister-in-law, she would definitely go and take a look at them.


    "Oh, okay." Since Liu Yuemei had already said so, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to ask anymore.


    The afternoon meal was also very sumptuous, and the family was already full.


    They had already discussed it at the table and prepared to leave the day after tomorrow. Tomorrow, they would prepare the food and things to bring along with them. The store would have to close for a period of time.


    When he was training at night, Chu Moran had also come over. He still did not know that Mo Xiaoyan was about to temporarily leave the capital for a period of time.


    "Chu Moran, when did you come over?" Mo Xiaoyan was in the middle of training, and when she turned around, he saw Chu Moran sitting there.


    "What is it? Can''t you see it''s so obvious? Wasn''t the past few days of training a waste of time? " Chu Moran said indifferently.


    "Who said that? I was too focused just now and was thinking about something else, so I didn''t pay attention to it. Moreover, it''s night time, it''s so dark outside, it''s normal that I didn''t notice you. " Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "I''m afraid that after teaching you for so long, if you don''t make any progress, then what will you do if the master blames you for it?" Chu Moran joked.


    "How could that be? Su Jinxuan is not that kind of unreasonable person. " Hearing Chu Moran''s words, Mo Xiaoyan felt a little awkward. Was he really stupid?


    In fact, Chu Moran felt that Mo Xiaoyan had the talent to practice martial arts. He learnt it relatively quickly, just that sometimes he couldn''t concentrate.


    "Oh right, I will be leaving the capital for a period of time in a few days, from tomorrow onwards, you all can go back and find Su Jinxuan, you don''t have to continue staying here." Mo Xiaoyan thought about it and decided to tell Chu Moran about it.


    "You are leaving the capital? When will you be back? " Chu Moran felt that it was necessary to ask so that he wouldn''t have it difficult to explain to his master when the time came.


    "I don''t know either. About a month." Mo Xiaoyan thought for a while and said.


    "Oh, okay. I understand." Chu Moran replied softly.


    "Then I''ll go rest first. You should go rest as soon as possible." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and yawned.


    "Yes." Chu Moran decided to report this to Su Jinxuan now, in case Mo Xiaoyan left later on. If he went back to report, Su Jinxuan would definitely lose his temper.


    At the moment, in the palace, Su Jinxuan had not rested, and was currently in his room resting with his eyes closed.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Hearing knocking on the door, Su Jinxuan immediately opened his eyes in alarm.


    "Who?" Su Jinxuan asked coldly.


    "Mistress, it''s me." Chu Moran replied from outside the door.


    Su Jinxuan was very familiar with the voices of the hidden guards.


    "Come in." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Mistress, I''ve come so late to report to you." Chu Moran respectfully said as he walked in.


    "Speak!" Su Jinxuan said as if his words were gold.


    "Miss Xiaoyan will be leaving the capital city in a few days." Chu Moran reported truthfully.


    "What?" She left the capital? "Where to?" Su Jinxuan coldly asked.


    "I don''t know if she said that." Chu Moran broke into a cold sweat for himself. How could he forget to ask Mo Xiaoyan where he was going?


    "You want to report to me without even asking me this?" Su Jinxuan''s face was as cold as ice.


    "I forgot to ask ¡­" At this moment, Chu Moran''s forehead was covered in cold sweat.


    "Alright, you can leave now." This time, Su Jinxuan did not get angry because Chu Moran did not ask clearly.


    Su Jinxuan decided to ask his personally tomorrow morning. Coincidentally, he hadn''t seen Mo Xiaoyan for a few days, so he missed her a lot.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also currently lying on the bed, and she was staring at Su Jinxuan''s jade pendant without blinking.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan missed him for a few days, but she still missed him in her heart.


    He was about to leave the capital, and this trip would take another month. Who knew when he would see Su Jinxuan again.


    When she woke up the next morning, she felt the pain in her stomach and felt like she had diarrhea.


    He hurriedly put on his clothes and ran to the latrine.


    However, just as he opened the door, he saw a person standing outside with her back facing towards the door. Mo Xiaoyan was in a rush to get to the latrine, so she did not notice who was standing in front of him.

 C377

    "Where are you going in such a hurry?" Su Jinxuan turned and said to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I was wondering who it was. So it was you. Why did you come here so early?" Mo Xiaoyan held her stomach with both hands, bent down, and said with a pained expression.


    "What do you think I''m doing here?" Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "Why don''t we talk about it later? I need to go to the latrine." Mo Xiaoyan said anxiously.


    "What''s wrong with you? Does it look like he''s not feeling well? " Su Jinxuan pulled Mo Xiaoyan back, and asked concernedly.


    "I have a stomachache and need to go to the toilet. Let me go first, I''ll tell you when I get back." Mo Xiaoyan''s painful face was about to break out in cold sweat.


    "Going to the toilet? "What do you mean?" Su Jinxuan was a little unable to understand the meaning behind Mo Xiaoyan''s words.


    "Aiya, it''s just going to the latrine. I was in a rush and said the wrong thing." Mo Xiaoyan said as she held her stomach.


    "Oh, then you go first. I''ll wait for you here." Su Jinxuan could tell that Mo Xiaoyan was very anxious, so he quickly let go.


    Su Jinxuan went to Mo Xiaoyan''s room to wait. After Mo Xiaoyan finished pulling the food over here, he finally felt much more comfortable.


    When Mo Xiaoyan reached the door of his room and saw that Su Jinxuan was no longer there, she thought that he had been in the latrine for too long, so Su Jinxuan could not wait any longer and left first. However, when she entered the room, she saw that Su Jinxuan was already sitting by the table.


    "I thought you left." Mo Xiaoyan walked over, casually poured a cup of water and took a sip.


    "Do you really want me to leave so soon after I get here?" Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Hehe, I''m just saying. I don''t think so." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "I heard you''re leaving the capital?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    Yeah, did you hear it from Chu Moran? Mo Xiaoyan knew that Chu Moran would definitely say it to him, but she didn''t know that she would say it to Su Jinxuan so quickly.


    "Why ask when you already know the answer?" Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "You''re really not cute!" Mo Xiaoyan muttered.


    "What did you say?" Although Mo Xiaoyan''s voice was soft, Su Jinxuan still heard him.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "Nothing." Mo Xiaoyan said somewhat guiltily.


    "When are you planning to leave?" Su Jinxuan said as he looked at Mo Xiaoyan with gentle eyes.


    "We will set off tomorrow." Mo Xiaoyan yawned on the table.


    "So fast?" Why didn''t you tell me? " Su Jinxuan planned to accompany Mo Xiaoyan on this trip, since it would only be a month anyway.


    However, there were still a lot of things that he needed to do, so he couldn''t accompany Mo Xiaoyan now. If she could say it in advance, then she could make some arrangements.


    "It was just decided." Mo Xiaoyan said honestly.


    "Where are you going? Can you tell me that?" Su Jinxuan''s thin lips curled up slightly.


    "I don''t know the name of that place either, so I''m afraid I can''t tell you." Mo Xiaoyan also had a face full of helplessness.


    "Do you need me to send someone with you?" Su Jinxuan thought to send people to protect Mo Xiaoyan.


    "No need, our whole family is going. There are a lot of people on the road, so don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan also knew that Su Jinxuan was doing this for his own good.


    "Mm, alright then." Su Jinxuan nodded with an indifferent expression.


    "Have you been busy recently?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in concern.


    "Not too busy. Why?" You even know how to care about me? " Su Jinxuan''s lips curved upwards slightly.


    "I was just casually asking." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to admit that she cared about him.


    "Oh really? How casual would it be to ask? " Su Jinxuan revealed a sinister smile.


    "Cough cough, Su Jinxuan, can you not laugh like that? I''m afraid." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "Are you afraid of me? How scared can I be? " Su Jinxuan said somewhat displeased.


    "I''m not scared, I was just joking. You''re so good-looking, how could you be scared?" Mo Xiaoyan said while looking at Su Jinxuan with an infatuated expression.


    "Is that so? Since you think it''s pretty, then I''ll let you see for yourself. " Su Jinxuan sat in front of Mo Xiaoyan again.


    "It''s better not to." Although Su Jinxuan was pretty good-looking, if she kept staring at him like that, he would definitely feel embarrassed.


    "You''ve been gone for so long. Then, won''t it be a long time before we meet again?" Su Jinxuan said somewhat reluctantly.


    "That''s right, but it won''t be long. We''ll be back in a month. We''ll meet again then." Mo Xiaoyan said softly.


    "If Chu Moran had not come to tell me, would you not have planned to tell me this at all?" Su Jinxuan was still a little unhappy in his heart?


    "I was afraid that you would be busy, and was too embarrassed to ask Chu Moran to specially come over to deliver a message to you, so I didn''t say anything." Mo Xiaoyan said as she blinked her innocent eyes.


    "Is that really the case?" Su Jinxuan obviously did not believe it.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s not good for me to lie to you, right?" Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "Alright, I reluctantly believe you." Su Jinxuan could only relax in front of Mo Xiaoyan, and was no longer on guard.


    "Su Jinxuan, why are you up so early? Even my Grandpa and Grandma''s people, who wake up so early every day, aren''t up yet." Mo Xiaoyan also respected Su Jinxuan a lot.


    "Is it early? I''m used to it. " Su Jinxuan didn''t find anything strange.


    "Surely you haven''t even had breakfast?" Mo Xiaoyan''s heart was very warm right now. For Su Jinxuan to come to see him so early in the morning, it proved that he still cared about her.


    "No, why? "Would you like to make me breakfast?" Su Jinxuan''s thin lips curled up slightly.


    "Isn''t it just a breakfast? Of course it''s okay, I''ll let you have a taste of my cooking skills. Are they any better than before?" Mo Xiaoyan revealed a mischievous smile.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back later." Su Jinxuan rather liked being with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "That... Can I trouble you to go out for a bit? " Mo Xiaoyan had to change clothes now, she couldn''t possibly go out to cook and wear a set of sleeping clothes.


    "It''s not like I''m going to look at you. I''m too lazy to even look at you." Su Jinxuan continued to sit there indifferently.


    "What? Do you think it''s appropriate for a girl to change her clothes just to sit in front of you?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a face full of dissatisfaction.


    "Is there anything inappropriate about our relationship?" Su Jinxuan still sat there, with no signs of wanting to go out at all.


    Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless. She could only stand there in anger, and it was really impossible for her to change her clothes in front of a man. Su Jinxuan''s face was still facing her, and he didn''t even have the slightest intention of turning around, so Mo Xiaoyan was even more embarrassed to change his clothes.

 C378

    "Hmph, then I won''t trade." Mo Xiaoyan pouted and pretended to be angry.


    "He''s even getting angry?" Su Jinxuan secretly laughed in his heart when he saw Mo Xiaoyan''s current appearance.


    "I despise you." Mo Xiaoyan mischievously stuck out her tongue at Su Jinxuan.


    The two were bickering in the house when they heard Lady Li talking outside the door.


    "Xiaoyan, are you awake yet?" Lady Li had just woken up and wanted to ask Mo Xiaoyan what she wanted to eat for breakfast.


    "Shh ¡­" Don''t talk. " Mo Xiaoyan made a gesture to not speak, because she was afraid that if Su Jinxuan spoke now, the Lady Li would hear him and it would not be good.


    After all, it was still early in the morning and Su Jinxuan was still in his room.


    "Mom, I''m awake. I''ll wake up immediately." Mo Xiaoyan shouted.


    "Xiaoyan, there''s no rush, it''s still early, you should sleep a little more. I''m just here to ask you what you want to eat in the morning." Lady Li said loudly outside the door.


    "Mom, do whatever you want. It''s simpler." Mo Xiaoyan was not such a picky person.


    "Ok, then mother will go and cook. You should sleep a bit more." Lady Li completely did not sense that there was someone else in Mo Xiaoyan''s room.


    After hearing the footsteps of the Lady Li slowly fade away, Mo Xiaoyan finally heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Can you go out first? I''ll make you that green vegetable meat porridge later. It''s delicious." Mo Xiaoyan said pitifully.


    "Alright then. Seeing that the vegetables are thin meat porridge, I''ll go out first." This time, Su Jinxuan did not hesitate and stood up to leave.


    After Su Jinxuan left the room, Mo Xiaoyan quickly found a set of clothes and put them on. When she went out, he saw that Su Jinxuan was still standing at the entrance.


    "Why don''t you go into the room and wait? I''ll go to the kitchen and make you that porridge. " Mo Xiaoyan stood beside Su Jinxuan and said.


    "That''s fine too." Su Jinxuan replied and entered Mo Xiaoyan''s room.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to get a basin of water to wash her face and head back to the kitchen.


    At this time, Lady Li and Liu Yuemei were busy cooking breakfast in the kitchen.


    Liu Yuemei was also very diligent, Lady Li liked this daughter-in-law very much. Not only was she hardworking, she was also honest and kind, and also very filial.


    "Xiaoyan, didn''t you want to sleep a little longer? Why are you awake so early?" Lady Li said as she was washing the wok.


    "Mom, I can''t sleep anymore, so I''ll get up first." Mo Xiaoyan rubbed her eyes and said.


    "We''ll have to wait for a while for the meal. Why don''t you go out and take a seat first?" Lady Li knew that Mo Xiaoyan had been tired from training every day.


    "Mom, I want to make some green vegetable porridge for myself." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Mother can make it for you. Go and rest." Lady Li felt that it was enough for him and Liu Yuemei to be in the kitchen together, it wouldn''t be a problem to boil a porridge.


    "Mom, I''ll do it myself. It''ll be faster this way." Mo Xiaoyan would never say that she actually wanted to make it for Su Jinxuan to eat personally.


    "This child, alright then. You can do it yourself." Lady Li laughed helplessly.


    Mo Xiaoyan quickly made the green vegetable meat porridge. It looked quite delicious, the taste must be pretty good too.


    Mo Xiaoyan had also made them for herself, so she scooped up two bowls and filled them with a few freshly made pancakes. She took them all to her room to eat with Su Jinxuan.


    Walking to the door of the room, Mo Xiaoyan''s hand was full of food but she could not open the door. Knowing that Su Jinxuan was in the room, he kicked the door a few times.


    Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan was here, so he stood up to open the door.


    "It''s quite fast. I just don''t know if it''s good or not." Su Jinxuan said haughtily.


    "Whether it tastes good or not, you''ll know after you try it." Mo Xiaoyan was very confident in her culinary skills.


    "Sure." Su Jinxuan placed a bowl in front of him, picked up a spoon and drank a mouthful of porridge, thinking that the taste of the porridge was quite good.


    "How is it? Does it suit your taste? " Mo Xiaoyan was a little expectant in her heart.


    "It''s not bad, I can almost eat it." Su Jinxuan began to say something against his will again.


    "It''s good that you can eat, but I''m afraid you can''t." Mo Xiaoyan knew Su Jinxuan''s character, so she did not mind.


    Just as he finished eating, he saw Leng Qianye coming over.


    "Big Brother Qianye, why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan was still wondering.


    "Xiaoyan, I have something to talk to Master about." Leng Qianye''s face became gloomy.


    "Oh okay, you two go first." Mo Xiaoyan tactfully took the bowls that she just ate and brought them to the kitchen to wash.


    The moment Mo Xiaoyan left, Su Jinxuan asked in a serious tone: "What''s the matter?"


    "Mistress, hurry up and follow me back to the palace. Something happened in the palace." Leng Qianye said in a low voice.


    After Su Jinxuan heard this, he did not say anything and immediately stood up to leave.


    In the kitchen, Mo Xiaoyan had just finished washing the dishes and came out when she saw Chu Moran coming over.


    "Master told me to tell you to be careful on the way. He had something to do so he left first." Chu Moran only came to deliver a message.


    "Alright, I understand." Mo Xiaoyan had also expected that Leng Qianye most likely had some urgent matter to attend to, if not he would not have come to find Su Jinxuan himself.


    He had prepared dry rations for the day and his clothes were only a few pieces. He had only taken a month to get back and forth anyway, so there was no need to prepare too much.


    The people that went to the streets to buy food were all people who had bought a lot of more traditional things. Mo Xiaoyan even bought some things for the two old men, which was also considered to be a bit of a kind heart.


    Everything was ready for departure the next morning.


    Ji Xun came over early the next morning. At this time, Mo Xiaoyan''s family was also packing food and clothes for the carriage.


    This time Mo Xiaoxia would naturally not go, because she had just gotten married and rented a shop, he and Wang Dacheng''s entire family were busy making that shop, and they were living quite happily ever after.


    On the road, Mo Linyu had initially driven the carriage, but this time, Ji Xun did not need to drive the carriage. On the way, the whole family sat in the carriage and chatted and passed the time quickly.


    After a day of travelling, they arrived at a rather large county. Thus, finding an inn was not a difficult task.


    He found a random inn and temporarily stayed there.


    They were quite close to the capital at the beginning, so they would often run into towns or counties. Thus, they did not have to worry about not having a place to stay at night, but the further they went, the more remote it became.


    Mo Xiaoyan had already travelled a few times, so she had a rough understanding of the roads. She had also lived in the wilderness before, and was already used to it.


    Today was a rather dark day, and it looked as if it was going to rain.


    "Mom, look at the sky. It looks like it''s going to rain. I wonder if it''s going to rain tonight." Mo Xiaoyan said as she raised her head to look at the sky.


    "From the looks of it, it should be coming down." Lady Li felt that it was very likely that it would rain at night.

 C379

    This ancient times were different from modern times. There were dirt roads everywhere, and the roads were very sparse after the heavy rain, so it was very possible that the horse carriages would be trapped in mud.


    "I hope it doesn''t rain." Mo Linyu was afraid of the rain, it was inconvenient for him to travel in the rain.


    The few of them casually ate some food in the tavern, then went to their rooms to rest. Indeed, in the middle of the night, thunder and lightning had started to strike outside, the gale had blown away all the windows, and Mo Xiaoyan even got up to close the windows.


    It was not long before he heard the heavy rain outside. With such a heavy rain, he would definitely be unable to continue on his journey tomorrow. Even if he stopped by the next morning, he would have to stay for the day.


    The thunder was so loud that Mo Xiaoyan was unable to fall asleep after tossing and turning. Luckily, she was not afraid of thunder, but she felt that it was too noisy.


    He only slowly fell asleep when he was really unable to sleep at night.


    The next morning, Lady Li knocked on the door to wake Mo Xiaoyan up.


    "Xiaoyan, come over quickly and we''ll go eat." Lady Li said from the door.


    "Mom, wait for me for a moment. I''ll be right over." After Mo Xiaoyan packed everything up, she went over with Lady Li. Mo Linyu and the others were already sitting there waiting.


    It was still raining outside. It looked like it was raining, so he probably wouldn''t be able to stop for a while.


    At the table, Lady Li said, "I don''t think the rain will stop today. It seems that we will have to stay in the inn again today."


    "I wonder when this rain will stop." Mo Xiaoyan felt depressed and frustrated from the rain.


    "We should be able to leave tomorrow, right?" Mo Dalin felt that the rain wouldn''t last long.


    As expected, the rain had gradually stopped in the afternoon, but it was better to wait until morning before leaving.


    The next morning, the weather outside looked very good. It seemed that the rain had passed and the sun had risen. The air was especially fresh.


    He moved all the items into the carriage again. This time, he didn''t buy anything, because he had only been out for a day or two.


    "I wonder if it will be good for us to have gone to so many people this time around." Mo Dalin was a little worried that they would not be happy. Those people who lived in that kind of place would definitely prefer to live in peace and quiet, right?


    "How could it not be good?" Lady Li did not understand the meaning behind Mo Dalin''s words.


    "I mean, there were too many of us this time." Mo Dalin explained.


    "Dad, so that''s what you''re worried about. Don''t worry, Grandpa Fang and Granny Liu are really good people." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t think that they would be disturbed, but they would definitely be very happy instead.


    "Really? I was just worried that if they were to make a ruckus, it wouldn''t be good." Mo Dalin was rather worried on the way over, but he left without warning, so he didn''t feel too good about it.


    In fact, Mo Dalin''s worries were completely unnecessary. Fang Yin and Liu Ruling actually liked liveliness as well, but since they were living a life free from worldly strife, they chose to move to that valley.


    "Dad, you don''t have to worry. You''ll know when we get there." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    Today, they had traveled for an entire day. When the sky was about to turn dark in the afternoon, they arrived at a village. There were no inns here, only a few households.


    After stopping the carriage, Mo Xiaoyan looked at her surroundings. Could it be that she was going to someone else''s house to stay the night?


    In the past, he would either stay in an inn or spend the night in the wilderness. It seemed that he would have to spend the night at someone else''s house.


    Everyone has their guard up, Mo Xiaoyan understood this.


    "Xiaoyan, I know a family here, I''ll go and see if he''s at home, you guys wait here for a while." Ji Xun often walked this path, so he was rather familiar with the place, and knew a few people. Ji Xun was a sincere person, so their relationship was not bad.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan nodded and replied.


    After Ji Xun went over, the Lady Li said: "This Ji Xun is still not bad, look at him, he is honest, popular, and talented. The most important thing is that he treats Xiaoyan well."


    "Xiaoyan has already been engaged. Even if she''s doing well, it has nothing to do with us." Mo Dalin said indifferently.


    "It''s not like you don''t know Su Jinxuan''s identity. That kind of identity is something ordinary people like us can easily achieve." Lady Li rolled her eyes at Mo Dalin and said.


    "At least we''re already betrothed, if this marriage is annulled in the future, Xiaoyan and Ji Xun would feel that it''s not bad." Mo Dalin felt that it would be difficult for his daughter and Su Jinxuan to be together in the future.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard the two of them talking, she chose to stay silent and did not express any objections.


    "Xiaoyan, what do you think of Ji Xun? "Is it suitable for you?" Lady Li walked over to Mo Xiaoyan and said with a low voice.


    "Aiya, mom, why are you asking me this?" Mo Xiaoyan did not want to answer this question.


    "Tell Mom." Lady Li was a little curious.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan was about to say something, Ji Xun came over.


    "Xiaoyan, let''s go over quickly. The other party has agreed to let us borrow a room for the night." Ji Xun grinned.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also very happy when she heard it. At least there was a place to stay tonight, which was much better than the wilderness.


    The few of them drove the carriage outside the door of the house. The house seemed a little old, but there were quite a few rooms, so it would definitely be enough for the night.


    The owner of the house was a middle-aged uncle. However, when he entered the house, he was alone in the room and did not see his family.


    The middle-aged uncle was rather hospitable, and when he saw Mo Xiaoyan and her group come over, he immediately came over to greet them. Now, he was going to the kitchen to cook.


    "Brother Ji Xun, is the uncle from before the only person living here?" Mo Xiaoyan asked casually.


    "Yeah, he''s lived for more than half his life and never got married. His parents went to live with his big brother and the others in a fit of anger, so he''s the only one who lives here." Ji Xun replied.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Mo Xiaoyan smiled and nodded.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s wrong?" Ji Xun thought that something was up with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "No problem, I was just casually asking." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Then come over and take a seat." Ji Xun brought out a wooden stool for Mo Xiaoyan.


    In fact, Ji Xun was quite considerate, so both Lady Li and Mo Dalin felt that he was pretty good to be together with Mo Xiaoyan.


    But Mo Xiaoyan didn''t think that way. Mo Xiaoyan only treated Ji Xun as his own big brother, and didn''t have any feelings of being a boy or a girl.

 C380

    After they sat in the courtyard for a while, Ji Xun brought out a table from the house and the middle aged man brought out a few plates of food from the kitchen.


    It seemed that it was quite good. It was also a happy thing to be able to eat a hot meal while travelling.


    "All of you should eat more. It''s just plain rice and coarse tea. I hope you don''t mind." The middle-aged man spoke politely as well.


    It seemed like the people Ji Xun knew were all pretty good, with good character.


    Uncle, you should sit down and eat as well. Ji Xun ran into the house and brought out a stool for the middle aged man.


    "You guys eat first, I''m not hungry yet." The middle-aged man felt that he should just wait until they had all eaten before eating.


    "Big Bro, come and eat while it''s hot. You''ll have to trouble to warm up when the food gets cold." Mo Dalin moved to sit a little to make space for his.


    "That''s fine too." The middle-aged man also sat down to eat.


    He ate until he was full, and after eating, Ji Xun burped in satisfaction.


    Some of the rooms had not been cleaned up. It was already dark by the time they finished their meal. It would take some time to clean up, so they would squeeze in for the night.


    Mo Xiaoyan slept in the large room with Lady Li and Liu Yuemei, while Mo Linyu slept in the small room beside theirs.


    He originally thought that he would hurry on his way since he had woken up early in the morning. However, he didn''t expect that the middle-aged man would wake up early to prepare breakfast.


    After dinner, he bid farewell and continued on his way.


    Fortunately, the journey was smooth. They had already traveled for more than ten days and had soon arrived at the valley.


    Since it was impossible to enter the valley through the carriage, he took down his luggage and Ji Xun brought the carriage over to the house of the man. The only thing he could do now was to walk.


    "Where are we going down from?" Mo Linyu stood at the side of the road and looked around, but didn''t find any road that led downwards.


    "I don''t know either, I forgot. Brother Ji Xun knows, we will wait for him." Mo Xiaoyan was still a little embarrassed. After all, she had walked through it once before, and this time she had actually forgotten where the road was. It was too covert, and even if she walked once, ordinary people might not be able to remember the road.


    "Is the way down the mountain steep?" Lady Li felt that the road ahead would definitely be difficult.


    "Yeah, it was a bit steep, but that was up there, so it was a bit easier than down there." Mo Xiaoyan also knew that going up the mountain was easy but hard.


    "Oh, I''m more afraid of going downhill." Lady Li felt her legs go weak just thinking about it.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll just pull you along later. Take your time." After all, understood Lady Li after being husband and wife for so many years.


    Actually, such a steep road was really hard to walk on. If one''s feet accidentally slipped, then one would definitely fall down.


    After Ji Xun came over, he led Mo Xiaoyan and her family down the mountain.


    At the start, when they walked down the steep slope, they felt that their legs were too weak to go, since they were older than Mo Linyu and the rest. Hence, they were afraid of going down this path.


    "Mom, give me the package." Mo Linyu could tell that it was difficult for the Lady Li to walk.


    After all, when they lived in the village, they didn''t have such steep slopes. Even the downhill road wasn''t that steep, so Lady Li didn''t walk on such steep roads.


    "Alright." Lady Li took off his bag and gave it to Mo Linyu.


    When he was descending, Mo Dalin had always been pulling on Lady Li''s hand, slowly moving one step at a time, afraid that he would fall down.


    Ji Xun was right behind him, keeping a close eye on him. If anything happened to Ji Xun, he would immediately grab hold of him.


    Mo Xiaoyan took a lot of things, so it was even more inconvenient to go down.


    "Xiaoyan, let me help you carry your luggage." Ji Xun said with good intentions.


    "Brother Ji Xun, there''s no need. I will take it myself." Mo Xiaoyan rejected Ji Xun''s good intentions.


    "If you take too many things, I''ll just take a small bag, so I''ll help you carry it. Otherwise, it''ll take a long time to do this. You''ll be too exhausted after walking for a while." Ji Xun insisted.


    "Big Brother Ji Xun, there''s really no need for it, I can take it." It was not that Mo Xiaoyan was not tired, but she took this opportunity to train herself.


    "Okay then. If you''re tired, you can tell me. I''ll help you get it. It''s too dangerous here, so you have to be careful." Ji Xun reminded his out of good intentions.


    "Alright, I understand." Mo Xiaoyan said crisply.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Liu Yuemei were both walking very slowly, so they were delayed for a long time and couldn''t rest on their feet midway. They had no choice but to bite the bullet and walk forward.


    Mo Xiaoyan rather admired Ji Xun. It seemed that he had gotten used to coming out often, even on this road.


    After walking for about an hour, they were tired to the point that their heads were covered in sweat and their legs were trembling.


    Ji Xun was afraid that he would tire Mo Xiaoyan out, so he asked to help her carry the burden again, but was rejected in the end.


    This time, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to rely on anyone else and wanted to carry her own burden down.


    There was a small path down there that was even steeper than before. Lady Li slipped and directly dragged Mo Dalin down, but luckily Ji Xun''s eyes were sharp and he quickly ran in front of him and grabbed onto Mo Dalin''s hand, preventing them from falling.


    Lady Li was so scared that her heart almost jumped out of her throat.


    Mo Dalin''s body was also scratched, but fortunately it was not serious.


    Mo Xiaoyan was already sweating profusely in her heart. Fortunately, Ji Xun was here just now, otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    "Uncle, Aunt, it won''t be too steep after walking for a short distance. When the time comes, you can sit and rest for a while, drink some water and eat something before continuing your journey." Ji Xun wiped the sweat off his forehead and said.


    Ji Xun, we have truly dragged you down. Mo Dalin felt very embarrassed.


    "What are you talking about? The road here is very steep, you have never walked such a steep road before. It must be very difficult to do so, I understand that." Ji Xun said with a simple and honest face.


    "Xiaoyan, Yuemei is too dangerous here, you must be careful when you leave." Mo Dalin loudly warned.


    "Alright, I understand dad." Mo Xiaoyan replied.


    When they finally reached the end of the short stretch of road, the road at the bottom wasn''t that steep anymore. They found a slightly less steep place to stop and rest.


    Mo Xiaoyan was already very hungry, she took the water bag and started to gulp down the water.


    "Brother Ji Xun, is this not far from the valley?" Mo Xiaoyan asked after she finished drinking the water.


    "Yeah, it''s not too far. We''ll arrive soon." Ji Xun replied with a smile.

 C381

    "Xiaoyan, didn''t you pass by once? Why don''t you still remember the road?" Mo Linyu joked.


    "I remember that we are almost at the bottom of the valley, the reason I asked Big Brother Ji Xun was so I could confirm it." Mo Xiaoyan just vaguely remembered that she was almost there.


    "Sigh, after living for most of my life, this is the first time I''ve walked this kind of path. I was really scared to death just now." Lady Li sat on the ground, still in a state of shock even now.


    "Mom, we''re about to go down. The road ahead is much easier. It will be easier to go up the hill when we get back. It''s tiring, but easier to go down than it is to go down." Mo Xiaoyan knew that this road was not easy to walk on, and she almost fell down just now as well.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re still strong. I didn''t expect you to be able to make it here while carrying so many things." Lady Li admired Mo Xiaoyan quite a bit.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan is too amazing, if not for Master helping me carry my luggage, I would definitely have carried my things and wouldn''t dare to leave." Liu Yuemei''s legs were also trembling, feeling both afraid and tired.


    "What''s so amazing about that? Even I''m walking so slowly." Mo Xiaoyan said humbly.


    He rested for a while. Since it was not dark yet, he started to speed up his pace. After walking for another hour, he finally arrived at the valley before nightfall.


    "The scenery in this valley is really not bad." Liu Yuemei said in envy.


    "Mm, living here is pretty good. It''s much better than ours. Besides this place, it''s not a good place to go, so everything else is good here." Lady Li also felt that this place was pretty good.


    "Xiaoyan, are we there soon?" Mo Dalin could not help but ask.


    "Dad, we''re almost there. It''s not far ahead." Mo Xiaoyan was currently very excited, because she was about to see the two elders.


    "That''s great, the sky is about to turn dark. If it''s not time yet, we''ll have to walk at night."


    After a day of walking, he arrived at the wooden house when it was dark.


    "Xiaoyan, this should be it right?" Liu Yuemei was extremely tired.


    "Yes, this is the place." Mo Xiaoyan ran into the cabin to see if Fang Yin and Liu Ruling were there.


    He looked around the several wooden houses, but there was no one inside. At this time, he had no idea where they had gone to.


    "Grandpa Fang, where are you two?" Mo Xiaoyan came out of her house and shouted.


    "Xiaoyan, are grandfather Fang and the others not home?" Ji Xun was also wondering why they were not at home when it was already like this.


    "No, I''ve looked around the room."


    At this time, the two old men had just come out from Ji Xun''s home. In the afternoon, Ji Xun''s father came over to find the two old men for dinner.


    As Ji Xun''s father had cooked quite a lot of wild game in the morning, he had called them over for lunch when he was cooking in the afternoon, and only now did he finish eating.


    "The old man''s cooking skills for Ji Xun''s mother are getting better and better, the game is so delicious." Liu Ruling was still pondering over it.


    "That''s right. Every time we are called over there, we are always big fish and big meat. I feel a bit embarrassed about that." Fang Yin joked.


    "I see that you eat more than anyone else, how can you be embarrassed?" Liu Ruling rolled her eyes at Fang Yin.


    "These words make me feel even more embarrassed." The two of them were still walking leisurely on the road, and had no idea that Mo Xiaoyan and her family were waiting for them in front of the hut.


    The two of them slowly walked to the front of the house and found that there were several people standing outside. It was already late in the night, so they couldn''t clearly see who had arrived.


    "Who''s there?"


    "Grandpa Fang, you''re finally back. It''s me, Mo Xiaoyan." Mo Xiaoyan ran over happily and said.


    Xiaoyan is here, when did you come? Fang Yin was naturally very happy to see Mo Xiaoyan.


    "We didn''t come for long. We came together with my parents and my elder brother''s wife." Mo Xiaoyan introduced.


    "With so many people here, it''s going to be a lot of fun tonight." Liu Ruling hadn''t seen so many people come here in a long time.


    "It''s us who have come with so many people. I''m afraid we''ve caused you trouble." The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "What trouble? We''re all on the same side." Liu Ruling also really liked Mo Xiaoyan. She was happy that she was able to think of coming to see him and Fang Yin.


    "I''m afraid we won''t be able to stay here tonight." Fang Yin took a look at the room and said.


    "Grandpa Fang, have you forgotten about my home?" You can let my family live in my house now, right? " Ji Xun said generously.


    "Oh right, there''s also your home." Fang Yin said with a smile.


    "Xiaoyan, have you guys eaten yet?" Liu Ruling suddenly remembered that they had only come over at this time, so they did not eat anything along the way.


    "Granny Liu, we ate dry rations on the way, so we''re not hungry." How could Mo Xiaoyan be bothered to go cook at such a late hour.


    "How can I not be hungry? I definitely can''t fill up with rations. I''ll go cook for you guys now. Old man, please help me light a fire in the kitchen." Liu Ruling said as she entered the kitchen to prepare food.


    "Granny Liu really doesn''t need it." Mo Xiaoyan hurried over to stop Liu Ruling, he did not expect to trouble her so late.


    "Don''t mention it. No matter what, you still have to eat your fill." Liu Ruling insisted.


    "But we''re really not hungry." Mo Xiaoyan said again.


    "Xiaoyan, how about all of you come to my house to eat?" Ji Xun knew that his home had never lacked game. At that time, she would have a good feast.


    "Big brother Ji Xun, it''s really too late." Mo Xiaoyan was too embarrassed to trouble them.


    "That''s right, Ji Xun, we aren''t hungry at night, you know about it even after eating rations on the way here." Lady Li was too embarrassed to trouble her with cooking so late at night.


    "Aunt, since you guys are here, treat this place like your own home. There''s no need to be courteous, come with me to my house to eat." Ji Xun also sincerely wanted them to go to his house for a meal.


    That''s right, Ji Xun and his family had cooked a lot of delicious food in the afternoon, and we just ate from them, so we still have a lot left. Fang Yin felt that he could also go to Ji Xun''s place to eat since it was already prepared.


    "Yeah, Xiaoyan, look, Grandpa Fang already said that we have food at home, so we can go over to eat." Ji Xun advised.


    "This isn''t good. It''s already so late." Mo Dalin also felt a little embarrassed.


    "Alright, then let''s go over." Mo Xiaoyan felt that since Ji Xun had said it for such a long time, if he still did not go over, he would really look a little embarrassed.


    "Then let''s go over now." Hearing what Mo Xiaoyan said, Ji Xun was really happy in his heart.


    "I''ll go with them." Fang Yin thought that if they couldn''t find the way back later, it would be bad, and it wouldn''t be good to trouble Ji Xun with sending them there, so he went over personally.

 C382

    "Okay, then you can go together. I''ll go clean up the room and then come back to rest." Liu Ruling thought to herself that she should tidy up those two wooden houses, and go straight to bed after coming back.


    The few of them followed Ji Xun and reached the entrance. At this time, Ji Xun''s father was in the courtyard cleaning up the wild game he ate this morning.


    "Dad, I''m back." Ji Xun walked to the door and shouted.


    "Ji Xun is back. Why is he back so late?" Ji Xun''s father hurriedly stood up and walked out.


    When he reached the entrance of the courtyard, he discovered that there were a few people following behind Ji Xun. Other than Fang Yin and Mo Xiaoyan, he did not know any of the others.


    "Father, these are all Xiaoyan''s family members, come with me to see Grandpa Fang and Granny Liu. They just arrived at the valley and have not eaten yet. Ji Xun glanced at the courtyard and asked.


    "Your mother is in the kitchen, I''ll go tell her. Please come in quickly, please come in. Ji Xun called for them, your mother and I will go prepare some food." Ji Xun''s father was also a warm and hospitable person.


    "Xiaoyan, Uncle, Aunt, come in quickly and have a seat. I''ll go to the kitchen and help my parents." Ji Xun ran into the house and brought out a few stools to place in the courtyard. Then, he ran into the kitchen to help out.


    After sitting for a short while, Ji Xun came out of the kitchen, went into the house and brought out a table, which he placed in the courtyard.


    Following that, his parents brought out several dishes. There seemed to be meat in every dish, which looked pretty good.


    "Xiaoyan, eat more. You didn''t even eat much on the way, you must be hungry." Ji Xun kept on calling out to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Mn, Big Brother Ji Xun, you should eat more as well." Mo Xiaoyan was naturally not being polite, and her stomach was really hungry.


    After dinner, Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei stayed at Ji Xun''s place.


    Lady Li, Mo Dalin and Fang Yin followed Fang Yin back to the hut.


    Returning to the hut, Liu Ruling had already tidied up the two rooms. Mo Xiaoyan was still in the same room as before, while Lady Li and Mo Dalin were in the next room.


    It was already very late, so he went back home to wash up before going to bed. If there was anything he wanted to say, he would say it tomorrow.


    After walking for an entire day, he was very tired, so he just laid down and fell asleep after a short while.


    He was used to waking up early, so he woke up very early the next morning. After Mo Xiaoyan woke up, he found Lady Li, Mo Dalin, Fang Yin and Liu Ruling were all sitting in front of the wooden house and chatting.


    "Xiaoyan is up? There''s food in the kitchen. Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan had come out, Liu Ruling immediately stood up and walked towards the kitchen.


    "Hmm, am I getting up late?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had woken up not too late, why did they eat breakfast already?


    "No, no, it''s too late. We got up too early in the morning." Liu Ruling laughed.


    It looked like Liu Ruling and Lady Li were chatting quite well, this scene looked like it came from a family.


    Since he was here, he would definitely have to play for a few more days. This trip wouldn''t be easy, just going down the valley was like exploring. It was too dangerous.


    Ji Xun went into the mountains early in the morning and picked a lot of fresh and delicious fruits. This place was different from the streets, you can buy whatever you want to eat from the shops here, and you can go into the mountains to look for whatever you want to eat. There was no need to spend any money here, you just need to find some yourself.


    He left some for his own family, and kept the rest in a bamboo basket to bring up Fang Yin Jia, to give to Mo Xiaoyan and the others to eat.


    After staying here for two or three days, Mo Dalin and Lady Li felt that it was time to return, so they felt that it was too embarrassed to stay here and disturb him.


    Lady Li wanted to talk to Mo Xiaoyan about the matter of going back. At this moment, Mo Xiaoyan was helping Liu Ruling tend the flowers and plants in the small garden.


    "Xiaoyan, mother wants to tell you something." Lady Li walked over and said.


    "Mother, what''s the matter?" Say it. " Mo Xiaoyan did not mind.


    "Look, we''ve been bothering him for two to three days now. Shouldn''t we go back now?" The Lady Li said in a low voice.


    "Yes, that''s what I thought too. Mother, shall we go back tomorrow?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was the same if he came to see them again in the future when she had time.


    "Mm, I''ll tell them later." Lady Li nodded and said.


    When Liu Ruling and Fang Yin returned from the garden, Lady Li and Mo Xiaoyan wanted to tell them that they were going back tomorrow.


    Just as Liu Ruling took a basket of vegetables into the kitchen, Lady Li and Mo Xiaoyan followed him in.


    "Granny Liu, I want to tell you that we have to go back tomorrow." Mo Xiaoyan walked over to Liu Ruling and said.


    "You''re going back so soon? You''ve only been here for two days and you''re already back? Why don''t you play for a while longer? " Liu Ruling felt that this household was bustling with noise and excitement.


    "Old man, we''ve been out for a while and there are still two old men at home with my granddaughter." Old man, we''ve been out for a while and there are still two old men at home with my granddaughter. The Lady Li said with a smile.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Alright, then I''ll make more rations for you guys to eat on the way." After Liu Ruling heard Lady Li say this, she did not urge him to stay any longer and understood what was going on.


    "Thank you, Old Lady Liu." Mo Xiaoyan also walked over to help Liu Ruling choose the dishes.


    Lady Li was obviously not idle either, helping them cook.


    He had made a lot of cakes in the afternoon, and the distance he had traveled was not too far, neither too close. Sometimes, if he didn''t find an inn or a place to eat, he would definitely starve if he didn''t have dry food.


    The day passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, it was time for them to bid farewell in the morning.


    Mo Xiaoyan had stayed with these two old men for a period of time, so it could be said that they had some sort of relationship. It was like his own Master Grandpa and Grandma milk, and it felt even closer than his own Master Grandpa and Grandma milk.


    When they said their goodbyes, Mo Xiaoyan''s heart was a little sour, but she tried her best to hold back her tears to prevent them from flowing out.


    Liu Ruling was also really unwilling to part with Mo Xiaoyan, and almost shed tears as well.


    On the way back out of the valley, they still needed Ji Xun''s protection. As long as they were on the road, they could drive the carriage back.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan was also embarrassed to trouble Ji Xun, but the road out of the valley was not only concealed but was also extremely hard to walk on.


    Taking advantage of the cool morning air, they began their journey.


    This time, Ji Xun was not going to the capital with them, he was going to send them out of the valley and then return.


    "It''s cool to be on the road so early in the morning." Mo Linyu said as he walked.


    "Yeah, luckily we came out early." Liu Yuemei felt that it would take at least a few hours before they could reach the top of the mountain since they could leave so early in the morning.

 C383

    "Let''s take advantage of the cool weather and walk faster. Otherwise, it would be too hot to travel in the sun at noon." Mo Xiaoyan had the experience of leaving the valley last time, so she knew this time.


    Last time, she had gotten up early, but on the way, she had looked left and right, walking slowly and wasting a lot of time.


    It was almost dark by the time they got there, so if they walked faster this time, they would have less time to rest. It was probably much earlier on the road upstairs than the last time.


    Yeah, Xiaoyan is right, we should go faster. Lady Li also knew that the road ahead was not easy, when the time came it would definitely be a waste of time, so she decided to take advantage of the time and hurry up on the road to save time.


    They didn''t say anything along the way and hurried on their way. The weeds by the side of the road had soaked their skirts, but the air was very cool and comfortable.


    "Xiaoyan, if you are tired, let''s rest a bit." Ji Xun saw that Mo Xiaoyan walked away really quickly this time, much faster than last time, so he was afraid of burdening her, so he thought of resting once he was tired, and didn''t rush too much, he just needed to return before nightfall.


    But Mo Xiaoyan thought that it would be better to leave quickly, in case it got dark on the way back. It was too dangerous to walk like this, so it would be better to make use of this time to leave.


    Ji Xun thought that if he went onto the main road and it became dark, he would go to the house that had put the carriage there. He would sleep there for the night and return the next morning.


    After walking for the entire morning, he did not rest. Even though he was panting from exhaustion, he still persisted on his journey.


    "Father, mother, why don''t we take a break?" Mo Xiaoyan was afraid that if they continued to walk like this, the bodies of Lady Li and Mo Dalin would not be able to take it.


    "Xiaoyan, are you tired?" Lady Li felt that she could still persevere on her journey for a while.


    "I''m not too tired. I''m just afraid that you and dad might be tired." Mo Xiaoyan said with a light smile.


    "Xiaoyan, I''m not tired, let''s continue walking, we''ll rest after a while." Mo Dalin felt that he shouldn''t waste anymore time, it would be noon soon, and it wouldn''t be too late to rest until then.


    When noon arrived, they found a slightly flat area halfway up the mountain. They sat and rested for a while before they drank some water.


    If he didn''t have the bag, he would have walked faster with his bare hands. The main reason was that the bag contained dry food and water, as well as some clothes. It was still somewhat heavy, so it was also a burden.


    "It doesn''t seem that far up there." Mo Linyu wiped the sweat off his forehead and said.


    "Mm, it''s not too far. We should arrive in about half an hour." Ji Xun was already extremely familiar with this road.


    Hearing this, Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had walked out of the valley much faster than when she had left with Ji Xun. There were still an hour and a half left before she would be able to leave, which meant she would be able to leave in three hours.


    "Big Brother Ji Xun, then won''t you be returning in the dark this afternoon?" Mo Xiaoyan thought for a while and said.


    "No, I''ll probably sleep nearby for the night then. I''ll be back tomorrow morning." Ji Xun grinned.


    "Oh, that''s good too. I thought you were going to send us up and then go back." Mo Xiaoyan thoughtfully nodded her head.


    "Have you rested? Shall we continue on our way?" Lady Li stood up and said.


    "Alright, let''s go." Mo Dalin also stood up.


    The higher he went, the steeper the road became. When he went up, he would have to pull on some vines to prevent himself from falling.


    This time, going up the mountain was also physical work. Previously, Mo Xiaoyan had been training everyday and her body was much better than before.


    and Liu Yuemei were so tired that they were out of breath, and since the road was steep, they couldn''t stand and rest, so they could only bite the bullet and continue climbing.


    "Auntie, give me the package, I''ll help you carry it." Seeing that Lady Li was so tired that she could not move anymore, Ji Xun offered to help her carry the burden.


    Lady Li was not courteous either, because she was too tired. It would be even more difficult to carry the bag, so she handed it over to Ji Xun.


    He felt much more at ease without his backpack, and he wasn''t as tired as before.


    Along the way, Mo Xiaoyan had always carried his own burden. Ji Xun had said a few times that he would help her carry it, but Mo Xiaoyan had firmly rejected it.


    When they finally reached the main road, the few of them were so tired that they were almost unable to speak. Their thirsty lips had even dried up.


    Once she was on stage, Mo Xiaoyan did not care that much and immediately sat down on a rock to the side. She quickly untied his backpack and took out a water bag to drink from it.


    After drinking some water, he felt much better. He didn''t want to get unbearably thirsty.


    The water that came up was all gone. When he went to get the carriage, he would go to the house to fill up some water so that he could drink on the road.


    "Xiaoyan, why don''t we sit down to eat some rations before driving the carriage over?" Mo Dalin asked.


    "Right. That''s fine too. After we''ve eaten our fill, we can continue on our journey." After walking for so long, he was hungry.


    After resting for a while, Ji Xun got up and prepared to drive the carriage over, "Brother Ji Xun, I''ll go with you, I''ll go fill some water for a drink on the road."


    "Xiaoyan, you guys sit down and rest for a while. Give me the water bags, I''ll go and help you guys pack the water." Ji Xun said with a simple and honest face.


    Then I will have to trouble you Big Brother Ji Xun. Mo Xiaoyan handed over the water bags that belonged to Lady Li, Mo Dalin, Mo Linyu and the others over to Ji Xun.


    Ji Xun took it and helped them fill the water bottles, then placed the water bags inside the carriage and rushed the carriage over.


    "Xiaoyan, you guys be careful on the way, I''ll send you guys here." Ji Xun was still a little worried about Mo Xiaoyan and the others in her heart.


    Brother Ji Xun, you have to be careful on the way back. If you have nothing else to do, you can come find us in the capital to play. Mo Xiaoyan revealed a mischievous smile.


    "If I were to go to the capital, I would definitely come looking for you." Ji Xun scratched his head and said.


    "Ji Xun, we will be leaving first. If you are going to Beijing, you must go visit your home." Mo Dalin said as he sat on the carriage.


    "Yes, I will definitely go." Seeing Mo Xiaoyan''s family getting on the carriage and preparing to leave, Ji Xun''s heart had an indescribable feeling.


    After he watched the horse carriage gradually disappear into the distance, Ji Xun then turned around to head back to the house that had brought the horse carriage from earlier.


    It was unknown when they would get to see Ji Xun again after their departure this time. Lady Li and Mo Dalin had even thought of letting Mo Xiaoyan and Ji Xun be together.


    Ever since they found out about Su Jinxuan''s identity as Crown Prince, they all felt that it was very likely that there wouldn''t be any results with him. Now that they met such a good person, it was worth entrusting their lives to.

 C384

    Not long after they left, the sky gradually darkened. They arrived at a place where there was no shop or village. It seemed that they would have to rest here for the night.


    Seeing that the weather was about to rain, the family sat in the carriage and leaned against it for the whole night. Fortunately, there was only a bit of rain at night, and it didn''t take long before it stopped.


    After he woke up, of course, he would continue on his journey. Although the journey was bumpy, this was the era he lived in. Even if he wasn''t used to it, he would still get used to it in the end.


    After two consecutive days of travelling, he had stayed outside for a total of two days without a good rest.


    However, he had not stayed in this inn since a long time ago, and it was already afternoon. Mo Linyu thought for a while, since he had not rested for two days, he might as well go to the inn.


    "Father, Mother, there''s an inn here. Should we go and stay there?" Mo Linyu said from outside the carriage.


    Mo Dalin lifted the carriage''s curtain and took a look. There was yet another lonely inn there, and he wasn''t sure if it was safe or not.


    "Can I live here?" Mo Dalin was a little worried.


    "It should be fine." Mo Linyu saw that there were a few people eating outside the tavern, and they should be people who were travelling.


    With the experience of the black shop in the past, Mo Dalin and Lady Li were quite against this kind of tavern that was opened in the wilderness.


    "Well, I hope it''s all right." Mo Dalin knew that he hadn''t rested well for the past two days and he hadn''t even eaten well either. He had finally found an inn, so he decided to stay.


    "Mother, Xiaoyan, Yuemei, please get off the carriage." Mo Linyu also jumped down from the carriage.


    "Can I stay in this inn?" Lady Li did not want to live here, but she was afraid of encountering bad people. After all, she brought some silver with him this time.


    "I can see that there are quite a few people outside. They must be here for a meal or to stay in an inn." Mo Linyu said as he looked forward.


    "Alright then." Lady Li took her luggage and got off the carriage.


    When they reached the entrance of the inn, a waiter greeted them.


    "Please give us a few of your best dishes." Mo Xiaoyan said as she sat down.


    "Ok, all of you sit down and wait for a moment." The waiter even poured a few bowls of tea.


    Mo Xiaoyan glanced at the two tables full of men drinking, all of them carrying blades, who knows what they were doing.


    This inn seemed normal, but he didn''t know if it was safe at night.


    After sitting for a while, the dishes were all served, Lady Li picked up her chopsticks and was about to go for some food.


    "Mother, wait!" Mo Xiaoyan took out a small box from her bag with a silver needle inside, wanting to test if there was poison in the food. After all, it was better to be cautious when going out.


    Mo Xiaoyan tried every dish and after making sure there was no poison, she finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Xiaoyan, when did you get a silver needle?" The Lady Li was curious.


    "I bought it when I was out in the capital. I just happened to be out this time, so I brought it along with me. It might be useful now." Mo Xiaoyan said softly.


    "Xiaoyan is the most considerate one." Mo Linyu felt that this was the right decision, after all, it was better to be careful when eating in this kind of place.


    "No problem, let''s eat." Mo Xiaoyan picked up her chopsticks and started to eat.


    Although the two people at the two tables were drinking, their eyes kept on peeking at Mo Xiaoyan''s table.


    The few of them were too concentrated on eating that they didn''t notice.


    "I''m full." Mo Xiaoyan was the first one to finish eating it.


    This time, Lady Li would definitely sleep in the same room as Mo Xiaoyan, no matter what. This was because she felt that it would be safer if the two of them slept in the same room, compared to Mo Xiaoyan sleeping in the same room alone.


    However, Mo Xiaoyan was still worried that Mo Dalin would sleep in the same room alone. With Lady Li here, he would at least be able to take care of her, but she insisted on sleeping in the same room as him. In fact, Mo Xiaoyan knew that she was doing it for her own good.


    "How about this, I''ll share a room with Father, then Xiaoyan, Mother and Yuemei will share a room with the three of you, how about it?" Mo Linyu felt that this was pretty good.


    "Isn''t it crowded like this?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was enough for him to live in a room by herself.


    "That''s true. It''ll probably be very crowded like this." Lady Li also felt that if it was too crowded, it would be difficult to rest.


    "I''ll just take a room for myself. Don''t worry, I know some martial arts and can protect myself." Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was nothing wrong with living in a single room. It was fine to not sleep too deeply at night.


    "Is it really okay?" Lady Li was still very worried.


    "Mom, it''s really possible. Don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan smiled and nodded.


    Since Mo Xiaoyan had said it like that, Lady Li would not continue to persevere. She also knew that her daughter had been training since a while ago, so she should be able to protect herself.


    Once inside the room, Mo Xiaoyan went to rest. Although she was very tired, he did not dare to sleep too deeply at night.


    As she was in a daze, she heard footsteps outside and voices. At first, Mo Xiaoyan did not think too much into it and thought that the person in the next room had just returned.


    But following the footsteps, they gradually stopped at the side of the house. The two people staying in the house were Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei, but the voice from earlier was not Mo Linyu''s from the start. Although he could not hear clearly what the voice was saying, he could tell that it was an unfamiliar voice.


    Mo Xiaoyan was afraid that the two of them wanted to steal something, so she quickly fumbled in the dark and put on her clothes. Then, she heard what was happening outside, but no one spoke.


    Because it was night time and it was very quiet, he could still clearly hear their voices. Although the two of them had obviously lowered their voices, it was still very obvious in this silent night.


    There were only footsteps outside, and Mo Xiaoyan was worried about Mo Linyu and the others, so she was afraid something might happen.


    After opening the door, it was unexpectedly two waiters who were cleaning the floor at night.


    Mo Xiaoyan was speechless, why did she not clean up during the day and at night? They didn''t even know if they could see it clearly.


    "Miss, did we disturb you?" Seeing Mo Xiaoyan coming out, the waiter thought that he had messed with him.


    "Oh no, I just want to go to the latrine. May I ask where it is?" Mo Xiaoyan asked somewhat awkwardly.


    "Miss, the latrine is in the backyard, do you want me to take you there so late at night?" The waiter looked like a friendly person.

 C385

    "No need, I''ll go by myself." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to go to the latrine, so she pretended to go for a while before returning.


    She reckoned that she was just being paranoid just now. After returning to her room, Mo Xiaoyan quickly fell asleep again.


    The second time was woken up by a scream, causing Mo Xiaoyan to wake up. She quickly put on her clothes and ran out.


    The door to Mo Linyu''s room was open, it was rather noisy inside.


    Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly ran to the door to take a look. There were five or six men in the room, and all of them had blades in their hands. Mo Linyu protected Liu Yuemei behind him and was in a stalemate with those few people.


    Seeing this, Mo Xiaoyan''s heart was covered with cold sweat, wasn''t this too dangerous? It was like watching a TV show, why was it that she couldn''t just stay in an inn that was opened in the wilderness? Otherwise, why would she be robbed twice in a row?


    "Big brother, sister-in-law." Mo Xiaoyan shouted.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t come in. Mo Linyu did not want Mo Xiaoyan to be involved too.


    "Oh, here comes another lady. It seems that it was right to come here tonight. Not only do we have the money, but we also have two other ladies to bring back with us as wives." The man''s rough voice sounded.


    "You''re crazy!" Mo Xiaoyan scolded in disdain.


    "Big brother, this girl is scolding you." A short man beside her said with an evil grin on his face.


    "This is what laozi likes, it''s so interesting." The man said with a sneer.


    "Scram, perverted you!" Mo Xiaoyan scolded with a gloomy face.


    "Xiaoyan, quickly run, don''t stay here, it''s over if you get caught by them." Mo Linyu anxiously shouted.


    "Who allowed you to argue?" A skinnier man kicked Mo Linyu in the stomach.


    "Big Brother, are you alright?" Mo Xiaoyan was extremely anxious.


    "He''s fine, he won''t die. If you obediently follow us, we can consider letting your big brother go. As for your sister-in-law, she''ll leave with us as well." The man in the lead said with a lustful look on his face.


    "Pfft!" Dream on! " Mo Xiaoyan said in disgust.


    "If you don''t listen, then don''t blame us for being impolite." The man said as he slowly walked in Mo Xiaoyan''s direction.


    "I advise you not to come over!" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "Am I hearing things? Is this a threat or what? " The man in the lead said with a disdainful expression.


    Originally, Mo Xiaoyan did not want to kill them. She had brought along the thing that Su Jinxuan gave her to protect herself with her when she came out earlier, and she would not take it out unless she had no other choice.


    "Humph, then you give it a try!" Mo Xiaoyan coldly snorted in disdain.


    "I don''t believe it today, how could I be afraid of you? What a joke! " The man held his blade and walked to Mo Xiaoyan with large steps, then used it to stab Mo Xiaoyan, but he did not expect Mo Xiaoyan''s kick to land on his hand, and the pain made him fall to the ground.


    "I didn''t expect a girl like you to have some skills. It seems that I underestimated you just now." The man was about to bend down and pick up the blade that had fallen on the ground, but Mo Xiaoyan stepped on her back, using all her strength, the man fell to the ground.


    Mo Xiaoyan used all of her strength to step on the man''s back, then quickly picked up the blade beside him and drew a line on the man''s neck.


    "You better behave. If you keep moving, I''ll take your life!" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "Let me go, or don''t even think about leaving this room!" The man said fiercely.


    "Hmph, you still want to threaten me at a time like this? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Mo Xiaoyan said in disdain.


    "All of you come here quickly. Hurry up and save me!" the man shouted angrily.


    The few of them were stunned for a moment just now, and were frightened by Mo Xiaoyan''s aura, so they did not react for a moment.


    "Oh, okay." The shorter man reacted and carefully walked towards Mo Xiaoyan with his blade.


    "I advise you not to come over. If you dare take another step forward, do you believe that I won''t kill him right now?" Mo Xiaoyan''s tone was frighteningly cold.


    "Don''t come near me, don''t come near me. Stop right there." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, the man was instantly afraid.


    "Quick, quickly release my big brother. We can still spare your life. If you know what''s good for you, then carefully release my big brother and scram!" The short man stuttered.


    "Then you have to let go of my big brother and big sister first. Otherwise, don''t even think about me letting him go!" Mo Xiaoyan said with a cold smile.


    "You''re still trying to negotiate with us? Don''t forget that we have six people! " The short man said in disdain.


    "So what if there are six of them? Your big brother can already be subdued by me, do you think I would be afraid of you guys? " Mo Xiaoyan smiled faintly.


    "Anyway, if you don''t release my big brother, you can forget about us letting your big brother and sister-in-law go!" The short man was also tough.


    If Mo Linyu did not care about Liu Yuemei''s words just now, then she would definitely go all out against these people. However, because Liu Yuemei was here, Mo Linyu had no choice but to protect her, and that was why he was controlled by them.


    "Let my elder brother and elder sister-in-law go first. I''ll let your elder brother go immediately. What do you think?" Mo Xiaoyan still slashed her blade on the man''s neck, scaring him to the point that he started sweating profusely, not daring to move an inch.


    "This won''t do. You put it on first, then we''ll put it on!" The short guy wanted to wait for Mo Xiaoyan to let go of his big brother before they snatch Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei away.


    "Hehe, you want to go back on your word?" Mo Xiaoyan would never be fooled.


    "Who goes back on their word? I''m afraid you''ll go back on your word!" The short man said unnaturally.


    "Are the six of you really afraid of a little girl like me? Aren''t you afraid of being laughed at? " Mo Xiaoyan said with a faint smile.


    "Enough nonsense, hurry up and release my big brother. We will immediately release your big brother and sister-in-law. If you continue to waste time like this, it will be in the morning already." The lanky man beside her said impatiently.


    "I''ll say it one last time. If you really don''t release my brother and sister-in-law, I''ll kill him immediately. If you don''t believe me, you can try!" Mo Xiaoyan''s patience was limited, after being tormented for so long, she couldn''t even sleep properly, which made him angry to begin with.


    The few of them did not believe that Mo Xiaoyan dared to kill anyone, so they did not take what Mo Xiaoyan had just said to heart.


    Seeing them being so indifferent, Mo Xiaoyan was really angry!


    "Fine, you guys don''t care about your big brother''s life, right?" Mo Xiaoyan raised his blade and aimed it at the man''s neck, the blade made a long cut on the man''s neck, and blood immediately flowed out.

 C386

    Ahh, don''t try anymore. I told them to spare me. Please spare me." The man felt that Mo Xiaoyan had really made a move. Fortunately, he did not use any strength, or else he would have died.


    "Did you hear that? Hurry up and release them! " Mo Xiaoyan said as she stared at them.


    "Alright, alright, alright. Don''t be impulsive, we''ll let him go." The few of them quickly let them go, as Mo Linyu pulled Liu Yuemei and ran to Mo Xiaoyan''s side.


    "You should be able to let me go now, right?" The man trembled in fear.


    "Let them all go out first, then I''ll let you go." Mo Xiaoyan was not stupid, if he were to let them go now, they would definitely surround him and attack him. She was not afraid, but she was afraid that Liu Yuemei and the others might get injured by them, which would not be good.


    "No, what if you go back on your word and lie to us?" The tall, thin man was worried.


    "I lied to you? Is there a need to lie to you? If you don''t believe that I can take care of him right now. " Mo Xiaoyan said as she held her blade and began to gesture again.


    "All of you, quickly get out!" The man was scared, so he quickly let them out.


    "Big brother, then we''ll head out first. Be careful." They were afraid that Mo Xiaoyan would make a move, so they hurried to leave.


    "Xiaoyan, what should we do?" Mo Linyu was a little worried that if he really let that man go, would he get up to take revenge?


    "We can only release him first." It was impossible for Mo Xiaoyan to actually go and kill him.


    "If we let him go, would he join forces with those people outside to deal with us?" Liu Yuemei was also worried about this.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely won''t deal with you. Please let me go." The man begged for mercy.


    "What if you go back on your word?" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "No, I''m not the kind of person who goes back on his word. You can rest assured." The man said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it, and decided to release him in the end. Otherwise, he wouldn''t just keep looking at him like this, she was pretty tired even in the middle of the night.


    "It''s best if it''s like this, or else I won''t let you off!" Mo Xiaoyan released the man, but did not return the blade back to him.


    "Give me that knife?" The man looked at the blade in Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and said.


    "Get lost before I go back on my word?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that it would be better to leave the blade for self-defense. If they were back for revenge, at least they had a weapon to use.


    The man saw that Mo Xiaoyan was holding onto a blade and did not dare to do anything to her, so he quickly ran out.


    After a while, when she heard that everyone had left, Mo Xiaoyan prepared to return to her room.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, you guys be careful at night and close the door well. There''s still some time until morning, so I''ll head back to my room first." Mo Xiaoyan stood at the door and warned.


    "Mn, I understand, Xiaoyan. You should be careful too, close all the doors and windows when you sleep." Mo Linyu suddenly felt that he was quite useless. As a man, he couldn''t even protect his own wife, and now he needed his little sister to help him.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still tired, she went back to her room, closed the door, and went to sleep.


    He slept all the way into the morning of the second day. Fortunately, no one came back during the latter half of the night, so he finally managed to get a good night''s sleep.


    Faintly getting up and putting on his clothes, he heard the conversation between Liu Yuemei and Lady Li outside.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Xiaoyan, are you awake yet?" Lady Li knocked on the door and asked.


    "Mom, I''ll be right out." Mo Xiaoyan took her bag and went out to open the door.


    "Xiaoyan, were you alright last night? When I woke up in the morning, I heard your elder brother and eldest sister-in-law had talked about what happened last night. Your father and I slept too deeply and we didn''t even know that such a big thing had happened. " Lady Li said worriedly.


    "Mom, look at me, I''m fine. It''s fine. Let''s go eat breakfast." Mo Xiaoyan smiled indifferently.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan was fine, the Lady Li was relieved. It was still early, so she went to eat breakfast and continued her journey.


    In front of them, Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin were already sitting there and waiting.


    Mo Xiaoyan glanced at the surrounding tables, luckily there were no longer the people from last night, or else she would have already left.


    As he was eating breakfast, he saw a group of people walking towards him. They seemed to be a dozen or so people and the one leading them was the man from last night. It seemed that they didn''t leave but went back to call for reinforcements.


    "Dad, mom, you guys be careful. Those are the people that were robbed last night." Mo Xiaoyan reminded her in a low voice.


    "Ah?" "Then why did they return, and why did so many people come? Could it be that they want to deal with us?" Lady Li was terrified when she saw how many of them had fiendish looks.


    "Mom, you don''t have to be afraid. I''ll protect you." Mo Xiaoyan did not stand up right away, and continued to sit there and eat her breakfast.


    The man in the lead, when she saw him bringing so many people over, Mo Xiaoyan was not afraid at all. Could it be that even a little girl would not put so many men in her eyes? She was instantly angered in her heart.


    "None of you are leaving today!" The leader of the men came over and said harshly.


    Mo Xiaoyan ignored him and continued to sit there to eat, as if everything that happened had nothing to do with her.


    But Lady Li and Liu Yuemei did not dare to eat anymore. They just sat there, not daring to move.


    "Mother, let''s quickly eat. After we finish eating, we''ll hurry on our way." Mo Xiaoyan was eating even faster than before, and she was already very hungry when she woke up in the morning. If she didn''t eat his fill, how would she have the strength to fight them?


    "Yes." Seeing Mo Xiaoyan being so calm, the Lady Li also picked up the chopsticks and started to eat.


    "I''m talking to you? Don''t pretend that you can''t hear me, I''ll show you later! " The man said with a fierce expression.


    "Who is this grandson talking to?" Mo Xiaoyan continued to sit there calmly, eating while speaking indifferently.


    "What did you say?" Do you know who I am? " The man glared at him and said.


    "Who is it? "Bandits?" Mo Xiaoyan had already eaten, she took out a handkerchief and wiped her mouth.


    "All of you attack! Capture all of them back today!" The man shouted angrily.


    "Yes sir!" After hearing the order, those people all rushed towards the direction where Mo Xiaoyan and the others were seated.


    "Everyone, please don''t fight here." The person that came was a middle-aged man, probably the manager of this inn.


    "Scram, you don''t have the right to speak here." The man in the lead didn''t listen to the tavern manager''s words. Today, he was determined to capture all of Mo Xiaoyan''s family.


    "Do you really have the right to speak?" Mo Xiaoyan really couldn''t bear to see that man admit her wrongs at a crucial moment and be so shameless as to speak ill of others.

 C387

    "Humph, don''t get cocky too early. See how I''ll take care of you today!" The man said fiercely.


    "With that cowardly look of yours?" If you were to spar with me again after training for a few years, I''m afraid that you would be beaten too badly by me in the future! " Mo Xiaoyan laughed with a carefree expression.


    "I don''t believe that a dignified man like me can''t defeat you!" The man said as he rushed towards Mo Xiaoyan with the blade in hand.


    Mo Xiaoyan nimbly dodged the attack, and ruthlessly struck the man''s body. The man instantly spat out a mouthful of blood, and when Mo Xiaoyan saw that, she immediately disgusted her.


    He didn''t expect himself to be so strong. Can you even beat him up like this? It seemed like his long practice had not been in vain.


    "Quickly, don''t just stand there. Attack!" The man panted heavily as he covered his chest with a hand.


    "I''ll hit as many as I can come. Those who aren''t afraid of death come!" Mo Xiaoyan''s current imposing manner even caused Lady Li and Mo Dalin to feel afraid.


    A few of them were cowardly enough to not rush over, but this time, three of them wielded blades and rushed towards Mo Xiaoyan.


    This time, Mo Xiaoyan also held a blade in her hand, so he was not afraid of them, she just so happened to be able to train here, and wanted to try and see if there was any use in the previous period of time.


    As expected, it was not arduous at all, all of them were lying on the ground, and all of them were injured, with blades in their hands. Since they wanted to rush forward, then Mo Xiaoyan herself would not be so polite.


    "How is it? Are there any who aren''t afraid of death and want to come over? " Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "Everyone attack! I don''t believe that I can''t catch her! Let''s see what she can do by herself!" The man was so angry that he was trembling.


    This was the first time he was facing so many people, but he was actually a little nervous in his heart. After all, these people all had blades in their hands, if he was not careful, he would be in danger.


    "Xiaoyan, let me help you." Mo Linyu quickly ran over to help Mo Xiaoyan.


    However, since Mo Linyu did not know any martial arts, and would only place a burden on Mo Xiaoyan in the past, Mo Xiaoyan did not wish for him to come over.


    "Big brother, don''t come over. Just protect mother and sister-in-law." Mo Xiaoyan quickly shouted.


    "Xiaoyan, with so many people dealing with you, I was afraid that you would be injured." Mo Linyu was very anxious, and did not know what to do.


    "Big brother, I''m fine. I can deal with them. Quickly go and protect father and mother." Mo Xiaoyan saw that Mo Linyu was walking towards him, so she became anxious. She was afraid that if those people hurt him, it would not be good, because there would be no end to it.


    Mo Linyu felt that it was reasonable. Now he had to protect his parents and his wife well.


    Mo Xiaoyan clearly didn''t have any advantage in fighting against the dozen or so people by herself. This was the first time she was facing such a situation, and she was still very nervous, afraid that she would be injured.


    The leading man stood there and saw that they had not captured Mo Xiaoyan yet. Furthermore, they were still at a disadvantage, and it wouldn''t be long before they would be defeated by Mo Xiaoyan.


    Thus, he took out his bow and arrows and aimed it at Mo Xiaoyan.


    After aiming, she began to shoot. Mo Xiaoyan was so focused on fighting that she did not even notice that someone was trying to sneak in an attack on her.


    However, he was quite lucky this time because someone quickly caught the arrow.


    This person was also a woman. It seemed that her skills were quite good.


    "Where did this unafraid of death come from, daring to ruin my plans!" When the man saw that he had not succeeded, he became even more furious.


    "Fight openly if you have the ability. What''s the point of ambushing me?" The woman walked over and said with a disdainful expression.


    "None of your business, get lost!" The man was so angry that he almost tore the girl to shreds.


    "Oh? Your temper is quite bad?" The woman did not put these people in her eyes at all.


    "Hurry up and leave before I get angry. Otherwise, you won''t be able to leave even if you want to!" The man knew that this girl''s skills were definitely not bad, so he didn''t dare to fight her directly. He could only say something to scare her.


    "Hur hur." The girl didn''t say anything and only smiled in disdain.


    "You''re not leaving, right? "Then don''t meddle in other people''s business!" The man saw that the girl still didn''t leave, so he didn''t say anything more. He could only hope that she wouldn''t interfere.


    Just as he was observing the girl, he didn''t expect that all of the brothers he sent out had been defeated. They were all lying on the ground and grimacing in pain.


    "What''s the matter with you? So many people can''t beat a single girl? " The man had finally experienced the power of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Aiyo, big brother, you can''t blame us too. This little bitch knows kung fu and she''s quite amazing." The short man was now lying on the ground with one hand covering his injured area.


    "I don''t believe that she''s really that powerful!" The man planned to personally go up and defeat Mo Xiaoyan in order to raise his eyebrows and give himself a good time.


    "I advise you not to come throw your life away. I don''t have that much patience, and I still have to travel in a while. It''s best not to provoke me." Mo Xiaoyan hated that man to the core.


    "Is that so?" The man once again rushed towards Mo Xiaoyan with his blade, but Mo Xiaoyan just casually threw the blade over and stabbed it into the man''s shoulder.


    "Big brother, are you alright?" Seeing that they were really going to kill him this time, they quickly got up and went over to help the man.


    "If you can''t kill yourself, you''re just seriously injured. Don''t make such a fuss about it." Mo Xiaoyan said with disdain.


    "Big brother, why don''t we let them go? Otherwise, we might even lose our lives." The short man tried to persuade her.


    "Mm, let them go." He knew that he couldn''t beat them. If he continued to fight, they might die, so he decided to let them go as soon as possible.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s family carried their bags and prepared to board the carriage. Just now, Mo Xiaoyan knew that it was that woman who had saved her in that moment of emergency, so she had to go and express her gratitude out of politeness.


    "Miss, thank you for saving me earlier." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Nothing, I just can''t bear to see so many people bullying a girl." The woman smiled.


    "Where does this lady want to go?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that the lady was also carrying a backpack, as though she was prepared to travel.


    "Yes, I''m going to Beijing." The woman answered.


    "You want to go to Beijing? "What a coincidence, we''re also going to the capital, are we alone?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yes." The woman nodded.


    "Then why don''t you come with us?" Mo Xiaoyan said passionately.


    "You are sitting in a carriage?" The woman glanced forward.


    "Well, if the girl doesn''t mind, why don''t you take our carriage?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.

 C388

    "It''s alright, I''m riding on a horse, but I can still ride with you guys. Since we''re going to the capital anyway, it''ll be more crowded along the way." The woman said with a faint smile.


    "That''s fine too. Let''s go quickly." Mo Xiaoyan walked in front.


    After getting on the carriage, Lady Li saw that the lady had brought her horse over, so she said: "Xiaoyan, why don''t you call the young lady to ride in the carriage with us?"


    "Mother, she has a horse. If we were to ride in a carriage, wouldn''t it be impossible for her to get one?" Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Oh, that''s right. Let''s go." Lady Li thought that it was reasonable, so she did not say anymore.


    Initially, the lady on the horse would have been much faster than the carriage, but in order to follow Mo Xiaoyan and the others, she had chosen to ride slowly, trying her best to follow Mo Xiaoyan and the others'' horse carriages.


    He still had a long way to go before he reached the capital. It was boring for him to be alone. With so many people around, he could still talk when he was resting.


    "Miss, why don''t you take the carriage, and I''ll help you ride the horse?" Mo Linyu did it out of good intentions.


    "No need, I''m already used to it." The lady rejected Mo Linyu''s good intentions.


    In fact, although Mo Xiaoyan knew how to drive carriages, she had never ridden a horse before.


    Su Jinxuan had not seen Mo Xiaoyan for over ten days now, but his heart still felt empty, as if there was something missing in it, and he was not used to it at all.


    Recently, his face had turned even colder. He would often be in a daze by himself, but it was unknown what he was thinking about.


    When he was free at night, he would leave the palace to visit Mo Xiaoyan at her home. He didn''t know when they would return, but he would always be disappointed when they did.


    At this time, Leng Qianye and Chu Moran had just come out from Su Jinxuan''s study.''s expression just now was extremely scary.


    "What has happened to Mistress recently? Why is her temper so bad?" Chu Moran said in a low voice.


    "What else? It must be because of Xiaoyan." Leng Qianye knew a little about it after staying by Su Jinxuan''s side everyday.


    "Why? Didn''t Xiaoyan say that she will be back? It''s not like she won''t be back. " Chu Moran was a little confused.


    "Hey, what do you know?" Leng Qianye sighed.


    "I don''t understand, do you?" Chu Moran was now unhappy, he actually dared to say that he did not understand.


    "Of course I understand. You don''t even have a girl you like, so of course you wouldn''t understand." Leng Qianye said proudly.


    "Tsk, that''s not necessarily true." In his heart, Chu Moran had to admit that he really didn''t understand, it was just what his mouth said.


    During this time, Mo Xiaoxia and Wang Dacheng had opened their own small shop, the four of them were not very busy, and their business at the beginning was not very good, but they sold it very cheaply, and the taste was not bad too, so they believed that there would be more and more customers coming back after a while.


    At the beginning of the journey, there were only a few people on the road or there were some residents.


    After a day of travelling, it was almost dusk and it was a desolate place. It seemed like he would have to spend the night outside again.


    "Father, mother. It seems that we''ll have to spend the night outside again." Mo Linyu stopped the carriage and said.


    "It''s fine. The closer we walk to the capital in a few days, the better. At that time, we will have a place to stay." Mo Dalin more or less remembered this path.


    "Miss, it looks like we''ll have to rest outside for the night." Mo Linyu shouted to the lady.


    "That''s fine too." This was the first time that the woman had come to the capital, so she was not familiar with this road.


    Mo Dalin went to feed the horses, while Mo Linyu went to the forest to find some firewood to rest beside the fire at night.


    It was late in the day, and they were all sitting around the fire.


    "Miss, what''s your name? I don''t know what to call you yet. " Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    "My surname is Ruoyu, you can just call me Ruoyu." Yu Ruoyu said with a smile.


    "Ruoyu, that''s a pretty good name, pretty good." Liu Yuemei praised.


    "Hur hur, it''s not that nice to listen to." Yu Ruoyu said humbly.


    "Ruoyu, is your home in Beijing?" Seeing Yu Ruoyu''s dressing, Lady Li looked like she was well-dressed, like a young miss from a rich family.


    "My home isn''t in Beijing. I''m going there to find someone." Yu Ruoyu said truthfully.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. A girl like you who has walked so far by yourself, aren''t you afraid of encountering bad people?" The Lady Li said with concern.


    "Mother, Miss Ruoyu''s martial arts must be very good, so there''s no need to worry about her alone outside." Mo Xiaoyan said crisply from the side.


    "Ruoyu, you even know martial arts, you''re so powerful." Lady Li could not help but admire Yu Ruoyu more.


    "I think this lady''s kung fu is quite good too." Yu Ruoyu said as she looked at Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I''ve just learnt it not too long ago. I can only deal with a few people who know some martial arts. If I meet a master, I definitely won''t be able to." Mo Xiaoyan also knew her own limits.


    "I''ve been practicing with my master since I was young, so I can almost walk the martial arts world by myself now." Yu Ruoyu said indifferently.


    "You don''t look that old, but you''re still quite amazing." Mo Xiaoyan was a little envious.


    "Hehe, I can''t say it''s powerful, but compared to my master, he''s still far off." Yu Ruoyu smiled slightly.


    "Oh yeah, my name is Mo Xiaoyan. You can call me Xiaoyan." Mo Xiaoyan also introduced herself.


    "Yes." Yu Ruoyu nodded slightly.


    They sat by the fire and chatted until it was late at night, leaning against a tree to rest.


    Early in the morning, Mo Xiaoyan woke up from her daze due to the smell.


    "It smells so good." Mo Xiaoyan rubbed her sleepy eyes and muttered.


    When he opened his eyes, he discovered that the roasted chicken in front of him looked quite tasty.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, you''re awake." At this time, Yu Ruoyu and Mo Linyu were roasting a chicken in their hands.


    "Oh, you woke up so early. Where did this roasted chicken come from?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little surprised.


    "This is two people pushing two cages of chickens in the morning. They said they were going to take them to a town to sell, so we bought two." Yu Ruoyu replied while roasting the chicken.


    "It smells so good." Mo Xiaoyan was also hungry, smelling the fragrance of the roasted chicken, she unconsciously swallowed her saliva.


    There wasn''t much seasoning in the wilderness, so the roasted chicken was its original flavor. It shouldn''t taste any worse.


    "Xiaoyan, there''s a small stream in front of you, go wash your face." Lady Li and Liu Yuemei had just returned from the small stream.

 C389

    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and headed over, after washing her face and eating, she continued to rush over.


    These two roasted chickens had taken a lot of time, but everyone was enjoying themselves.


    It had been raining all the way back. It had rained almost every two to three days. The whole day had been delayed because of this. Otherwise, they would have arrived at the capital a few days ago.


    It started to rain again as they walked. There was no other choice but to find a nearby house and go in to take shelter from the rain.


    "What''s going on recently? Why does it love rain so much?" Mo Linyu looked at his clothes which were completely drenched by the rain, and felt very depressed in his heart.


    "Yeah, when I came, I had never seen so much rain. It''s still raining now." Lady Li was also very agitated because of this rainy day.


    "Please take a seat inside. The rain won''t be able to cover it even if you are outside under the eaves." The old man stood at the door and said with a hoarse voice.


    This was an earthen room, and it seemed to be rather old. There were only two rooms, and two elders lived inside. Their lives must have been very bitter, and both of them were thin as a skin and bones.


    "Mhmm, thank you so much, old people." Mo Dalin said gratefully.


    "What''s there to thank me for? Just don''t mind the shabby house." The old man said with a smile.


    "No, it''s already good enough for you to let us come to your house to shelter from the rain. How could we not mind?" Mo Dalin walked into the house and said.


    "You guys definitely haven''t eaten yet. I''ll go cook, you go greet them." Even though their family was very poor, the two old men weren''t stingy at all.


    "Alright, then go quickly." The elderly took out all the chairs and placed them in the house so that Mo Dalin and the others could have a seat.


    "Old man, we''re eating on the road, so don''t bother. When the rain stops, we''ll have to continue on our way." Mo Dalin could also tell that this family''s days were not too good. They would definitely be short of food, and cooking for six or seven people also required a lot of food.


    "Since you''re already here, then eat your meal before leaving. It''s just plain plain plain rice, don''t mind it. You can barely fill your stomach." The old man said hoarsely.


    "Old grandpa, there''s really no need for that. It seems like the rain is about to stop. We''ll be leaving soon. You guys don''t need to trouble yourselves." Mo Xiaoyan was moved in her heart, although this family lived a hard life, they were still quite nice people.


    "It''s fine, it''s not troublesome at all. Let''s go after eating. The old woman has already gone to cook." the old man insisted.


    "Mm, that''s fine too. Then we''ll leave after eating. Thank you, old grandpa." Yu Ruoyu felt that it was not good to keep refusing.


    "As expected of this young lady." The old man smiled.


    The meal was very simple. It was just a pot of sweet potato congee. Everyone drank a bowl of sweet potato congee and the rain outside gradually lessened.


    When Yu Ruoyu and Mo Xiaoyan left, they quietly left some silver coins in the old man''s hands, hoping that they could live a better life in the future.


    The rain had passed and the weather was clear. The air outside had become much fresher, and the smell gave people a refreshing feeling.


    "We''re about to reach the capital. Miss Ruoyu, where are you going to find people in the capital?" Mo Linyu asked while driving the horse carriage.


    "I don''t know where it is either. I only know the general location." Yu Ruoyu thought about it and replied.


    "Miss Ruoyu, if you don''t have anywhere to stay in Beijing, you can come to my place. When you get to the capital, come with us to my place." Mo Xiaoyan said loudly as she lifted the carriage''s curtain.


    "Xiaoyan, there''s no need. Time is of the essence, I need to hurry and find someone." Yu Ruoyu felt that Mo Xiaoyan was a good person, she was worthy of being a friend.


    "That''s fine too, then we''ll meet again if fate wills it." Since Yu Ruoyu had something important to discuss, she felt too embarrassed to continue talking. If she was fated, she would definitely meet him again.


    Two days later, they arrived at the capital. "Miss Ruoyu, be more careful in the capital by yourself, we''ll be leaving first." Mo Xiaoyan said her goodbyes with a smile.


    "Alright, then we''ll meet again in the future." Yu Ruoyu did not say much and rode her horse to leave.


    When he returned home, he saw Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo playing in the courtyard with Mo Dongxue.


    "Father, mother, we are back." Mo Dalin walked into the courtyard and shouted.


    "You finally came back. Didn''t you say you would be back in a month? Why did you only come back after a month? You''re almost worried to death." Old Lady Mo stood up and said worriedly.


    "It''s always raining on the way, so it''s delayed for a while." Mo Dalin explained.


    "Just come back." Seeing that Mo Dalin and the others had returned, Old Master Mo heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Grandfather, is Dongxue still obedient during this period of time?" Mo Linyu walked over and picked Mo Dongxue up.


    "Obedient, Dongxue is quite obedient." Old Master Mo rather liked bringing Mo Dongxue out to the courtyard to play.


    "That''s good, I''m afraid I''m giving you guys too much trouble." Mo Linyu felt that the two old men were already old, bringing a little kid would take a lot of effort, but the key point was that the little kids didn''t know anything, so it was too noisy.


    "Are you all tired? Hurry up and go to your rooms to rest. I''ll go cook dinner for you." The Old Lady Mo said as she walked towards the kitchen.


    "Mother, I''ll do it. Please go rest." Lady Li also knew that it must be hard enough for Old Lady Mo to bring Mo Dongxue along.


    "I''m not tired, what''s there to rest for? All of you go take a quick rest. I''m sure we didn''t rest well on the way." Old Lady Mo wouldn''t let him help her no matter what.


    "Mom, sorry for troubling you." Lady Li was quite touched.


    "Alright, when the food is ready, I''ll go call you guys." After Old Lady Mo finished, he went to the kitchen.


    Mo Xiaoyan also went to her room to rest. On the way back, other than staying in the inn for a few days, she would rest outside the door the rest of the time.


    After lying down, he quickly fell asleep. When he woke up, there was a knock on the door. It was Lady Li knocking on the door.


    "Xiaoyan, get up and eat." Lady Li shouted as she knocked on the door.


    "Mom, you go eat first, I''ll get up immediately." Although I''m awake now, I''m still very sleepy.


    When they returned home to eat, they felt that it was delicious, Wang Dacheng and Mo Xiaoxia had just finished eating dinner and had already returned.


    Mo Xiaoyan was sitting in the yard eating some fruits, "Xiaoyan, when did you come back?" Mo Xiaoxia was very happy to see Mo Xiaoyan sitting there.


    "He returned at noon. Second Sister, have you closed the shop''s doors?" Mo Xiaoyan casually asked.


    "That''s right, we came back after selling it. I didn''t expect you guys to come back too. That''s great." Mo Xiaoxia also walked over and sat down.

 C390

    "Second Sister, is your business doing well?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in concern.


    "It''s quite good. I was already satisfied with how things were at the beginning." Mo Xiaoxia was also a satisfied person.


    "Xiaoyan, then I''ll go to the kitchen first. I''m hungry." Mo Xiaoxia now that she was married and had his own home, she naturally had to take care of everyone else in the house.


    "Mn, go quickly Second Sister." Mo Xiaoyan continued to eat the fruits again.


    During this period of time, Su Jinxuan would visit Mo Xiaoyan''s room every night to see if she had returned.


    Because there was someone staying at home and there was no lock outside the door, Su Jinxuan was basically certain that Mo Xiaoyan had returned, so he could only go to Mo Xiaoyan''s room.


    Mo Xiaoyan slept very early today. The sky wasn''t dark yet so she went to wash up and go to bed. She hadn''t had a good rest during this period, so when she finally returned home, she had to rest well.


    At night, Su Jinxuan went to Mo Xiaoyan''s house once again. This time, he directly reached out to push open the door, but this time, he did not push open like he did a few days ago. Instead, he pushed open the door but this time, he did not.


    It was still early, and the sky had just turned dark not too long ago. Su Jinxuan had thought that Mo Xiaoyan had not fallen asleep yet, because in the past, Mo Xiaoyan had not even slept at this time.


    He did not think too much and just knocked on the door.


    After knocking for a few times, Su Jinxuan stopped. He waited for a while, but there was no sound coming from the house.


    Su Jinxuan thought that he knocked on the door too lightly, but Mo Xiaoyan did not hear his.


    The few knocks were loud enough to wake Mo Xiaoyan up from her sleep.


    He called out in a daze, "Who is it?"


    Su Jinxuan stood outside the door and waited. He thought that Mo Xiaoyan would come out soon to open the door.


    After waiting for a while and seeing that there were still no movements, Su Jinxuan slightly frowned his beautiful eyebrows, then he knocked on the door again.


    When Mo Xiaoyan asked that question earlier, when no one answered her, she thought that she was dreaming, so she didn''t mind and went back to sleep.


    Just as he fell asleep, he heard another knock on the door.


    Mo Xiaoyan suddenly sat up, cleared her mind, and saw that there was no more knocking on the door. Mo Xiaoyan muttered in a low voice: "Could it be that I heard wrong again?"


    Mo Xiaoyan sat outside for a while but there was no sound. She really thought she heard wrongly and fell asleep again, but this time, she didn''t sleep as deeply as last time.


    However, there was another knock on the door. This time, Mo Xiaoyan heard it loud and clear.


    "Who is it? Mother, is that you? " Mo Xiaoyan thought it was the Lady Li.


    There was no response from outside.


    Mo Xiaoyan asked again: "Is it Second Sister?"


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan was about to sleep, someone spoke out, "It''s not your mother, nor is it your Second Sister, it''s me!"


    How could Mo Xiaoyan not know about this voice, how could she not be familiar with it?


    Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly put on a set of clothes and went out.


    "Why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless. Why did Su Jinxuan keep on coming over at night?


    "What do you think?" Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "How did you know I would return today? So strong?" What Mo Xiaoyan did not know was that Su Jinxuan would come to visit him every night.


    "Hur hur, it was just a coincidence." Su Jinxuan would naturally not tell Mo Xiaoyan that he came here every night.


    "Oh, then do you have business with me at such a late hour?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    "I have something to do. If you don''t have anything to do, then come over." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "What is it?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little curious.


    "Guess!" Su Jinxuan said with a faint smile.


    "I don''t think so." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips.


    "Don''t you want to know?" Su Jinxuan walked a few steps towards Mo Xiaoyan and said.


    "I don''t want to know." Mo Xiaoyan said in an extremely disobedient manner.


    "Really? Why do I feel like you want to know? " Su Jinxuan laughed.


    "Then don''t beat around the bush, just say it. I don''t like to guess." Mo Xiaoyan was only speaking the truth.


    "I came to find you because I missed you. Is this considered as something?" Su Jinxuan smiled slightly.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "About this ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan felt a bit of awkwardness in the air.


    "What is it? Shy? " Su Jinxuan''s pleasant voice came out.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that it wasn''t good to just stand at the door of the room, so she decided to take a seat in the courtyard.


    "No, how could that be?" Mo Xiaoyan laughed awkwardly.


    "Then is it because his skin is too thick?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Hey, what are you talking about? You''re thick-skinned." Mo Xiaoyan did not even think about what she said, and directly said it out loud.


    "Are you sure this is directed at me?" Su Jinxuan said with a serious face.


    "Otherwise, who else would it be?" Mo Xiaoyan raised her head and giggled.


    "You have to pay the price for what you just said!" Su Jinxuan carried Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless, why was Su Jinxuan so powerless? Holding a person felt as easy as holding a baby.


    "Since I''m sleepy, then just hug me like this. I''m going to sleep now." Mo Xiaoyan pretended to close her eyes, just wanting to anger Su Jinxuan.


    "Good, then sleep well. It''s best if you can sleep until tomorrow morning." Su Jinxuan said as he carried Mo Xiaoyan to his room and without any hesitation, he placed him on the bed.


    Mo Xiaoyan had thought that Su Jinxuan was very kind to her, to think that he had even carried her to bed.


    In the end, Su Jinxuan also took off his shoes and went up to sleep beside Mo Xiaoyan.


    This time, Mo Xiaoyan was a little agitated. Since when did this Su Jinxuan become so thick-skinned? Why haven''t I seen it before?


    Mo Xiaoyan still kept her eyes closed, pretending to be asleep.


    Su Jinxuan laid on the side and looked at Mo Xiaoyan, seeing that she was still awake, he wanted to tease her.


    Su Jinxuan slowly pulled Mo Xiaoyan into his embrace, and discovered that Mo Xiaoyan was still indifferently pretending to be asleep.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan was still very nervous in her heart, and her heart was even jumping nonstop. She hoped that Su Jinxuan would stop acting a little excessively, or else she really would not be able to continue pretending to sleep.


    Su Jinxuan was already hugging Mo Xiaoyan like this, there was no reason for her to not wake up, thus Su Jinxuan immediately flipped over and pressed down on Mo Xiaoyan''s body.


    Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t keep her composure any longer. She opened her eyes and tried her best to push Su Jinxuan away.


    "Su Jinxuan, hurry up and go over there!" Mo Xiaoyan pushed Su Jinxuan as she roared softly.

 C391

    "Didn''t you fall asleep already? How did you wake up so quickly?" The corner of Su Jinxuan''s mouth revealed a devilish smile.


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at Su Jinxuan and said.


    "Yeah, I did it on purpose, what''s wrong?" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "You go over first, you''re too casual." Mo Xiaoyan was a little angry.


    "Am I free? Are you thinking too much? " Su Jinxuan said with an innocent expression.


    "Well, I don''t know what to say." Mo Xiaoyan did not push him anymore. She knew that no matter how she pushed, she wouldn''t be able to do it.


    "Why don''t we just sleep like this? I happen to be sleepy, too. " Su Jinxuan''s current hand was holding on, so it wasn''t completely next to Mo Xiaoyan''s body.


    "Then you should go back and rest. Why don''t you go to another room to rest?" Mo Xiaoyan said as she blinked her big eyes.


    "But I like sleeping with you. What should I do?" Su Jinxuan just did not get up.


    "But I don''t like sleeping with you. Don''t you know that men and women shouldn''t be intimate with each other?" Mo Xiaoyan said with her eyes wide open.


    "Is there any need to worry about that between us?" Su Jinxuan was actually secretly laughing in his heart. Seeing Mo Xiaoyan like this, she was truly cute.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t say anything now, but attempted to escape through the gap. In the end, Su Jinxuan pressed his body down on top of Mo Xiaoyan''s.


    Now, however, Su Jinxuan could clearly feel the soft object on Mo Xiaoyan''s chest, and his heartbeat inexplicably sped up a bit.


    "Hurry up and get out of the way." Mo Xiaoyan was really angry now.


    This time, Su Jinfeng immediately stood up, standing unnaturally beside the bed.


    "Erm, are you still not leaving?" Mo Xiaoyan said after a moment of silence.


    "Then I''ll go back first. Have a good rest tonight." In truth, Su Jinfeng was feeling rather shy, but he didn''t show it on his face. On the surface, he still looked calm and collected.


    After seeing Su Jin Feng leave, Mo Xiaoyan heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, Su Jin Feng had left, otherwise, she would have been afraid that something bad might have happened.


    Although Mo Xiaoyan was a modern man, her thoughts were conservative.


    Actually, even Mo Xiaoyan himself didn''t know whether or not she would be together with Su Jinfeng in the future.


    The only thing that attracted his attention was Mo Xiaoyan. Mo Xiaoyan was also not some beauty that could topple cities and nations, but Su Jinfeng could not say why, but he liked her very much.


    Since Su Jinfeng was the crown prince and was so good-looking, there were naturally many ladies fighting to marry him. The only advantage was that they could become the crown prince''s concubine, or even the future empress.


    But Mo Xiaoyan did not want to be some princess consort. Living in the palace was too tiring, and she had all kinds of scheming, scheming, and scheming.


    In the morning, when Mo Xiaoyan woke up, the sun was already very high. The moment she opened the door, her eyes were blinded by the sunlight.


    He was about to go get a basin of water for his face when he realized why the house was so quiet today. Could it be that he wasn''t home at all?


    When he reached the kitchen, he found that Old Lady Mo was washing dishes, "Grandma, where are the others today?" Mo Xiaoyan stood at the entrance of the kitchen and asked.


    "Your parents and eldest sister-in-law went to the shop. Seeing that you haven''t woken up yet, they didn''t call for you. There''s still food in the pot, so I''ll bring it out for you." Old Lady Mo wiped her hands, turned around and took off the lid, bringing out the food that was being heated up with hot water and placing it on the stove.


    Mo Xiaoyan walked over and carried the food out, and after eating, he practiced martial arts for a while. The sun was very bright, and had nothing to do at home, so after playing with Mo Dongxue for a while, she felt bored and wanted to go out onto the streets.


    Walking to the main street outside, Mo Xiaoyan went to a few shops to take a look, but she did not buy one. This made the shopkeeper give Mo Xiaoyan a disdainful look.


    Mo Xiaoyan was speechless. If she didn''t buy it, couldn''t she read it? "I''m really drunk.


    "Xiaoyan." A voice sounded from the crowd.


    Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly looked around, and did not see anyone she recognized.


    "Xiaoyan, I''m here." Yu Ruoyu shouted from the side.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked in the direction of the voice and discovered that it was actually Yu Ruoyu.


    After running to Yu Ruoyu, Mo Xiaoyan said happily: "Miss Ruoyu, why are you here? Did you find the person you were looking for? "


    "Mm, I''ve found him. I''m going to the restaurant to see him now. Do you want to come along too?" Yu Ruoyu invited.


    "I''m not going. I don''t know them, so I''m afraid it wouldn''t be good if I went."


    "What''s wrong with that? We''re not familiar with him either. We''ve only met a few times and we haven''t spoken much." Yu Ruoyu felt that she would need a companion to go with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Is that really okay?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little hesitant.


    "Good, definitely good. Come with me quickly." Yu Ruoyu pulled Mo Xiaoyan and walked forward.


    "About that, Miss Ruoyu, I think I won''t be going," Mo Xiaoyan still felt that something wasn''t right.


    "Are you busy?" Yu Ruoyu stopped and asked.


    "I don''t have much to do today, but I don''t feel too good about just going over like this." Mo Xiaoyan said truthfully.


    "Since you have nothing to do, come with me. I''ll be rather bored when I go alone." Yu Ruoyu still hoped that Mo Xiaoyan would follow her.


    "Alright then." Mo Xiaoyan thought about it and decided to go with her.


    The two of them went to the same restaurant. Mo Xiaoyan did not recognize the person and casually followed Yu Ruoyu.


    "Alright, this is the place. Sit down." Yu Ruoyu stopped and said to Mo Xiaoyan.


    At the moment, Mo Xiaoyan was still looking around, and did not even notice who was seated at the table.


    When she saw the other party, Mo Xiaoyan was extremely shocked, "How could it be him!?" Mo Xiaoyan muttered.


    But it was still heard by Yu Ruoyu, "Who is it? Do you know him? "


    "Xiaoyan, long time no see." Chen Zimo stood up and greeted them politely.


    "Hur hur, long time no see." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile.


    "You two actually know each other?" I think this capital is not small, why do you two know each other! " Yu Ruoyu said with a face full of shock.


    "Not only do I know Xiaoyan, we are also from the same village." Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    "So you''ve known each other since a long time ago, and you''re even more familiar with each other than I am?" Yu Ruoyu said as she sat down.


    "Yeah, it''s not bad, right?" Mo Xiaoyan only casually replied.


    "I''m hungry. Do you have anything to eat?" Yu Ruoyu had not eaten since morning.


    "Yes, I''ve already said it earlier. I think the dishes will be served soon. Please wait patiently for a while." Chen Zimo said.

 C392

    The few of them sat down and waited for a while. Soon, they served a large table of dishes.


    "Xiaoyan, you eat too, don''t be polite." Chen Zimo did not know that Mo Xiaoyan would come, so he casually ordered some food.


    "I just ate, not too long ago. You guys go ahead and eat." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Why didn''t you greet me? You two are so familiar with each other, but you''re not familiar with me, even if I''m your guest, why would you only greet Xiaoyan? Yu Ruoyu pretended to be angry.


    "Hur hur no, I thought you wouldn''t be polite." Chen Zimo said with a faint smile.


    "What? How can you say that?" Yu Ruoyu was only joking, in truth she would not be courteous to anyone, being outside was too courteous, she would just wait to starve.


    When they were eating, Mo Xiaoyan had only taken a few symbolic bites, but she wasn''t hungry anymore.


    Chen Zimo said as he ate: "Xiaoyan, I haven''t seen you around for a while. I came to look for you guys at your store but I realized that none of you had opened the doors. I didn''t expect you guys to come over together with Miss Ruoyu today."


    In fact, Chen Zimo had been going to Mo Xiaoyan''s house for a few days already, but he didn''t see them open their doors to do business.


    "We haven''t opened our doors for business in a month." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    Chen Zimo was a little flustered when he saw Mo Xiaoyan''s smile.


    "Chen Zimo, what are you looking at Xiaoyan for?" Yu Ruoyu''s mouth was still filled with food, so her speech was a little slurred.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" "No, what did you say?" Chen Zimo''s expression was a little unnatural, he never thought that this Yu Ruoyu would be so direct.


    Right now, Mo Xiaoyan''s expression was also one of awkwardness. She felt a bit embarrassed, because just now, she had also noticed Chen Zimo staring at her.


    "Aiya, I''m sorry, I was just speaking the truth." Yu Ruoyu felt that it was nothing.


    "Alright, hurry up and eat your food." Chen Zimo was a little speechless.


    The time spent on this meal was long enough. In the end, even Mo Xiaoyan felt hungry and ate a little.


    After finishing their meal, the few of them went outside, "Ruoyu, where have you been staying in the capital for the past few days?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "To stay in an inn, of course." Yu Ruoyu felt that Mo Xiaoyan''s questions were unnecessary.


    "Then why don''t you stay at my place for the time being?" Mo Xiaoyan invited.


    "Stay at your house? "Forget it, I feel a little uncomfortable in someone else''s house." Yu Ruoyu was indeed a person who said whatever she wanted to say, but with her carefree attitude, she seemed to be easy to get along with.


    "Why would I feel uncomfortable? It''s not like you don''t know my family." Mo Xiaoyan felt that a person with Yu Ruoyu''s personality would not feel uncomfortable.


    "Forget it. My inn is pretty good, but it''s a bit expensive." Yu Ruoyu said with a silly smile.


    "Haha, didn''t your master give you money? "Do you think the inn is expensive?" Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    Hearing Chen Zimo laughing at her, Yu Ruoyu immediately rolled her eyes.


    "It''s not that I don''t have any money, it''s just that I feel that staying in an inn is not worth it." Although Yu Ruoyu was not lacking in silver, she was not the kind of person to spend it carelessly.


    "So that''s how it is. When I grow up, it will be different." When Chen Zimo had met Yu Ruoyu in the past, both of them were still young. When they went to the town, Yu Ruoyu had always asked her master about things like this.


    "What? Didn''t I understand before?" Yu Ruoyu said with her eyes wide open.


    "What do you think?" Chen Zimo asked.


    "Alright, I have to return to the inn as well. You guys should leave as well." Yu Ruoyu did not want to talk to Chen Zimo anymore.


    "En, then Ruoyu, you can come with him to my shop another day, when the time comes I''ll treat you guys with barbecue skewers." Mo Xiaoyan was preparing to go to the shop now.


    "Alright, if I have time, I will definitely go." Yu Ruoyu answered straightforwardly.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan left, Yu Ruoyu was also preparing to go to the inn, but after just taking a few steps, she was stopped by Chen Zimo.


    "Miss Ruoyu, wait a moment." Chen Zimo strode over to Yu Ruoyu''s side.


    "What''s wrong? Is there anything else you need? " Yu Ruoyu asked curiously.


    "Why don''t you come and stay at my house? My house has quite a lot of rooms anyways, so you can go and pick one." Chen Zimo said generously.


    "Are you for real?" "So good?" Yu Ruoyu was in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true. Why would I lie to you?" Chen Zimo rolled his eyes at Yu Ruoyu.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Yu Ruoyu did not stand on ceremony with Chen Zimo this time.


    Didn''t you say that you were very courteous when Xiaoyan called for you earlier, why are you not courteous now? Chen Zimo joked.


    "I''m too embarrassed to stay there. Alright, let''s go." Yu Ruoyu urged.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan had already reached the shop and was helping Lady Li and the others in the kitchen.


    Lady Li felt in her heart that Mo Linyu and Mo Linyu were already married, and Mo Xiaoyan was betrothed to him even before him, but there wasn''t the slightest hint that she was going to get married. Lady Li felt that Ji Xun was still pretty good, and the more he looked at Mo Xiaoyan, the better.


    "Xiaoyan, Mother will tell you something." Lady Li hesitated and said.


    "Mom, what''s the matter?" Mo Xiaoyan never thought that the Lady Li would tell her about him and Ji Xun from the start.


    "Look, your big brother is already married to your Second Sister, all that''s left is you. You''ve been engaged to Su Jinxuan for so long, yet you still don''t seem like you''re going to get married at all?" Lady Li asked tentatively.


    "Mom, why are you saying this again? I''m not that old, so why did I get married so early? I still want to stay at home with you and dad for a few more years." Mo Xiaoyan said in a spoiled manner.


    "How can this girl not marry when she''s old? Look at that Su Jinxuan, you''ve been engaged to her for so long, and he didn''t even mention anything about marriage. Aren''t you worried?" Lady Li frowned and asked.


    "What are you worried about?" "What''s there to worry about?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that it didn''t matter, since she felt that she was not that young to be in a hurry to get married. However, since it was ancient times, she had to follow the customs of the country, even if she was not used to it, she had to get used to it.


    When the Lady Li heard Mo Xiaoyan''s words, she became even more anxious.


    "You already know his identity. Do you know that you and him will have a chance in the future? His identity is extraordinary, as you know. " Lady Li immediately said.


    "Then what does mother mean by this?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that the Lady Li had some hidden meaning.


    "Do you really think that Ji Xun is such a good child? Mother thinks that he treats you so well, that he has the ability to rob, that he is very filial, that he has a good temper, and that if you marry him, you might be very happy in the future. " The Lady Li spouted a bunch of words, hoping that Mo Xiaoyan would listen.

 C393

    "But I only treat Ji Xun as a big brother and Ji Xun only treats me as his little sister." Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless. Why did the Lady Li keep bringing him and Ji Xun up?


    "How could that be? I think that Ji Xun is interested in you." Lady Li felt that she was definitely right.


    "Mother, that is because you are seeing things wrongly. Brother Ji Xun really thinks of me as only a little sister." Mo Xiaoyan explained.


    "Xiaoyan, I don''t think mom is wrong. I also think that Ji Xun is that nice to you." Liu Yuemei suddenly said from the side.


    Mo Xiaoyan was really too speechless, why did Liu Yuemei also come to join in on the fun?


    "Sister-in-law, your mother and you are overthinking it. I don''t have that kind of intention towards big brother Ji Xun anyway." Mo Xiaoyan decided to not explain anymore.


    "Xiaoyan, tell Mother, do you really like that Su Jinxuan?" Lady Li asked with a serious expression.


    "Mom, why are you asking this?" Mo Xiaoyan expressed that she really did not want to answer this question.


    "If you don''t like Su Jinxuan, you should just let him go as soon as possible. Following Ji Xun after him is definitely not a bad idea." Lady Li only wanted Mo Xiaoyan to understand that for the sake of her own daughter''s happiness.


    If it was anyone else, if her daughter was engaged to the crown prince, the whole family would definitely support her. But Lady Li didn''t want to be sought after by being rich and powerful, she only wanted her daughter to be able to live a good life in the future.


    "Mother, what are you saying? You have not annulled the engagement with Su Jinxuan yet, so you can''t say such words." Mo Xiaoyan really did not want to continue this topic anymore.


    Mo Xiaoyan currently also had an indescribable feeling in her heart, she didn''t know how to face Su Jinxuan, nor did she know how to face Lady Li and Mo Dalin.


    Right now, he still had a little liking to Su Jinxuan, and he didn''t know if he could be together in the future. Even if they could be together, this journey would definitely be very difficult.


    "Alright, then Mother won''t say anything for now. We''ll see in the future." Lady Li could tell that Mo Xiaoyan did not want to talk about this.


    Actually, Su Jinxuan had been thinking about how he should tell the emperor about his marriage with Mo Xiaoyan recently.


    At night, Su Jinxuan came to find Mo Xiaoyan again. This time, Mo Xiaoyan did not rest and was still sitting in the yard outside, thinking.


    "What is it? Why don''t you go rest at this time tonight? " Su Jinxuan had already walked to Mo Xiaoyan''s side.


    "Su Jinxuan, did you not even greet anyone when you go to their house?" Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "What do you mean by ''someone else''s''? With our relationship, doesn''t that mean your family is mine?" Su Jinxuan walked in front of Mo Xiaoyan and sat down.


    "My home is also your home, what about yours?" Mo Xiaoyan asked seriously.


    "Are you in a bad mood today?" Su Jinxuan could tell that Mo Xiaoyan was not smiling tonight. She was usually smiling merrily, but today, she looked more serious.


    "Heh heh, what''s the matter? "You don''t know how to answer that question?" Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "My family is also your family, don''t worry, in the near future you will definitely be my princess consort." Su Jinxuan said with determination in his eyes.


    "I don''t want to be the princess consort. Do you think anyone can be the princess consort?" Do you think they will agree? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was better to think of reality sometimes.


    Su Jinxuan was also troubled by this matter recently. He didn''t know if the emperor would agree to it or not, but even if he didn''t, he would still try his best to persuade them to agree.


    "You don''t have to worry about that, you haven''t even said it. How do you know they won''t agree?" Su Jinxuan said as he slightly knitted his brows.


    "I think you should know whether they will agree or not." Mo Xiaoyan said with a light smile.


    "Do you want to be with me?" Su Jinxuan looked forward to Mo Xiaoyan''s answer.


    This question stumped Mo Xiaoyan. How should she answer this? If it was hope, it would definitely make it difficult for Su Jinxuan. After all, the dignified crown prince was unhappy about a girl, even the Emperor himself would not be happy about it.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought for a moment, then said against his own will, "I don''t wish to be together with you, I hope that you can find the girl that you like as soon as possible."


    "What?" Am I hearing things? " Su Jinxuan opened his eyes wide, he could not believe that the words came out of his mouth.


    "You didn''t hear wrong. I don''t want to be with you." Mo Xiaoyan said word by word, she did it because she did not want Su Jinxuan to be troubled.


    "Impossible. I always thought that you liked me. Could it be that I''ve been thinking too much of myself?" Su Jinxuan''s current expression was very gloomy.


    "It''s not that you think too much of yourself, it''s that we''re really unsuitable." Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "Not suitable? What''s wrong with it? Am I not worthy of you? " Su Jinxuan''s voice was very cold.


    "It''s because I''m not good enough for you!" Mo Xiaoyan no longer wanted to talk to Su Jinxuan anymore.


    "I don''t like anyone but you." Su Jinxuan''s current emotions were a little agitated. In the past, when Su Jinxuan was faced with big matters, he was able to restrain his emotions, but today, facing Mo Xiaoyan, he was truly unable to hide his emotions.


    "I''m tired, I''m going to rest. You should go home early." Mo Xiaoyan was afraid that she would cry in front of Su Jinxuan, so she chose to return to her room. She did not want to see Su Jinxuan again, because she was afraid that she would get deeper and deeper into it.


    "Do you really have to be so heartless?" Su Jinxuan''s voice sounded a little cold.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not say anything, and directly stood up and walked towards her room.


    Su Jinxuan did not give chase. He stood still for a while before he turned and left.


    When Leng Qianye went to talk to Su Jinxuan at night, he could tell that Su Jinxuan was not in a good mood, and had even drank quite a bit. Looks like something must have happened, and he rarely saw Su Jinxuan like this, so he reckoned that it must be something big.


    "Mistress, is there something on your mind?" Leng Qianye boldly asked.


    "Why, why doesn''t she like me and don''t want to be with me? Am I not good enough? " Su Jinxuan muttered to himself as he drank.


    Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Leng Qianye more or less understood one thing, it was probably because of the matter with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Master, are you worried about Xiaoyan?" Leng Qianye boldly asked.


    "By the way, do you think she likes me? Can you tell that she has feelings for me? " Su Jinxuan suddenly asked.


    "I like you, I think Xiaoyan likes you." Leng Qianye said with a face full of certainty.

 C394

    "Really? Do you really think so? " Su Jinxuan suddenly sobered up a lot.


    "Mistress, of course this is true. If I could tell, how could it be false?" Leng Qianye replied seriously.


    "Alright, you can leave now." Right now, Su Jinxuan had a thought, which was to tell the emperor about him and Mo Xiaoyan tomorrow.


    Whether he agreed or not, if he didn''t try, how would he know the result?


    In the morning, when Su Jinxuan waited for the emperor to arrive at the imperial court, he went to the study room and prepared to talk to him.


    "This son greets royal father." Su Jinxuan entered the study room and bowed.


    "No need for formalities." The Emperor raised his hand and said.


    "Father, this son has something to discuss with you." Su Jinxuan said respectfully.


    "If you have something to say, just say it." The emperor said as he read.


    Su Jinxuan hesitated for a moment, then said: "Father, this son wishes to choose a princess consort for himself."


    "Crown Princess? Didn''t I tell you before that you were always perfunctory? How did you figure it out now? " The Emperor smiled.


    "I already have someone I like." Su Jinxuan replied.


    "Oh, really? Who is it? Which minister''s daughter? " The Emperor was still somewhat curious.


    "She is called Mo Xiaoyan, I have met her before." Su Jinxuan said.


    "I don''t seem to have any impression of him." The Emperor recalled and said.


    "It was that time that a large group of refugees came to the capital. Their entire family was making porridge on the street, and Imperial Father even summoned them to the palace." Su Jinxuan explained.


    "Oh, I seem to remember something from your words." The Emperor nodded and said.


    "This son has liked her for a long time. I hope that royal father can grant our wish." Su Jinxuan summoned up his courage and said.


    "How can you like her when she''s just a civilian girl? Isn''t the daughter of the other ministers good? They are both talented and beautiful, and are the best candidate to be the Crown Prince''s consort. " His Majesty''s words made it clear that he did not agree.


    "Royal father, Xiaoyan is much better than those mischievous young misses. I like her." Su Jinxuan did not want his own princess consort to be someone he liked, what meaning was there to do that?


    "But her kind of birth isn''t worthy of you. You need to know your own identity." The Emperor also hoped that when Su Jinxuan ascends to the throne, he can marry a girl with a good family background and help him out a bit in the future. If he marries a commoner, who knows what the ministers would think of him.


    "Father, this son still hopes that you can agree." Su Jinxuan said as he knelt on the ground.


    "Impossible, I won''t agree to this. How can I stay in the royal family and do this for the sake of my children''s relationship?" The Emperor was now somewhat angry as well.


    "Father, she''s really good. Your son really likes her." Su Jinxuan insisted.


    "That''s enough. I don''t want to hear it from you anymore. You can leave now." The emperor picked up the book and continued to read, not wanting to bother with Su Jinxuan anymore.


    "Your son shall take his leave." felt that he couldn''t say anything more today. Saying too much would only make the Emperor retort even more and would only make him angrier, so Su Jinxuan stopped talking for the time being.


    After leaving, Su Jinxuan thought for a while and decided to go to the empress''s residence to talk to her.


    The empress was sitting outside eating dessert, talking to her personal palace maid.


    "Esteemed Empress, it looks like the crown prince''s palace is coming down." The palace maid looked forward and said.


    "Is that so? "Where is he?" The Queen did not notice Su Jinxuan''s figure.


    "It''s right in front of us." The palace maid looked up and said.


    Just when the Queen wanted to see if Su Jinxuan had really come, Su Jinxuan had already walked over with large strides.


    "This son greets mother empress." Su Jinxuan bowed.


    "Come over and take a seat." The Queen raised her hand.


    Su Jinxuan walked over and sat down, and did not immediately say anything about him and Mo Xiaoyan.


    "You haven''t come to see Imperial Mother in a long time. What have you been busy with recently?" The queen smiled.


    "Your son has been rather busy recently, and did not come to visit mother. Since I''m free today, I''ve come to take a look." Su Jinxuan replied.


    "It''s good that you have the heart." The empress smiled in relief.


    "Muhou." Su Jinxuan called out.


    "Is something the matter?" The empress could tell that Su Jinxuan wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what he wanted to say.


    "I do have some things that I want to tell mother." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "What is it?" The empress was curious.


    "I already have a girl I like." Su Jinxuan no longer hesitated this time.


    "I wonder which family''s girl the crown prince likes?" The empress''s interest was piqued. For the first time, the crown prince had actually said that he had a girl he liked. She was curious which family''s girl could be so attractive that the crown prince would like her.


    "The Queen Mother is not the daughter of those ministers, and does not have any sort of honorable identity. She is just a woman that runs a business in the capital." Su Jinxuan said leisurely.


    The empress felt that it was hopeless. First of all, even the emperor wouldn''t be able to pass the test.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is. Have you told your royal father yet?" The Queen said with a gentle smile.


    "I already told him, but he didn''t agree." Su Jinxuan said truthfully.


    "Sigh, I knew that your royal father would definitely not agree to it. You also know that as a member of the royal family, there are many things that you can''t help but do, including your own marriage." The Queen sighed and said.


    "Then Imperial Mother, can you agree?" Su Jinxuan hoped that the Queen would agree.


    "If your royal father agrees, I naturally wouldn''t have any objections either." The empress answered tactfully, not agreeing immediately or saying no.


    "This son believes that if mother sees her, she will also feel good about her." Su Jinxuan said in a serious tone.


    "Hehe, that''s not important. The key thing is that you have to convince your royal father first." Actually, the Empress had the heart of a mother and wanted Su Jinxuan to be with someone she liked, but because of the Empress''s heart for the crown prince, she still felt that Su Jinxuan was able to find a woman with a good family background.


    "When I have time, I will bring her to the palace for the Queen Mother to see." Su Jinxuan said leisurely.


    "Alright then." The empress still doted on him a lot, so Su Jinxuan decided to start with the empress first, step by step.


    "Muhou, this official will take his leave." Su Jinxuan thought that he should inform the empress first to find a time to bring Mo Xiaoyan to the palace.


    Su Jinxuan then changed his clothes and left the palace.


    Right now, what he wanted to do was to find Mo Xiaoyan and tell her clearly, hoping that she would follow him to the palace.

 C395

    At the moment, Mo Xiaoyan was busy with business in the shop, but Su Jinxuan did not know that he had gone there. He thought that she was still at home, so he went straight to Mo Xiaoyan''s house to look for her.


    After searching a few places but not finding it, Su Jinxuan knew that it was very possible that Mo Xiaoyan had gone to the store.


    The shop was also rather busy, so if someone were to say something, they would be in a rush to do so. Therefore, Su Jinxuan decided to come look for Mo Xiaoyan at night.


    With Mo Xiaoyan''s help in the kitchen, Lady Li felt that she worked much faster, and the atmosphere became lively. Although it was very busy, but she was also happy.


    "Xiaoyan, our shop''s business just opened, and it''s already so good, looks like we shouldn''t waste any time in the future." Lady Li said as she was busy with the work in her hands.


    "Mom, I want to open a shop here. When the time comes, I''ll go buy a shop and open two stores in the future. What do you think?" Mo Xiaoyan said what she was thinking in her heart.


    "Open two stores? You still want to buy the store? That must be a lot of silver. " What the Lady Li was most worried about was the issue of the silver.


    "Mom, I think it''s worth it to buy it. Even if we don''t want to stay in the capital anymore, we can sell our store." Mo Xiaoyan explained.


    "That''s right, then have you decided where you want to buy a shop?" Lady Li asked.


    "Mom, I know of a place that was moved away a while ago. It''s now empty and the house is quite big. Furthermore, it''s quite bustling there." Previously, Mo Xiaoyan went out to check the location, but she did not ask for their price.


    We already have a good view of the place. Let''s go take a look when we have time." Mrs Li still believed in Mo Xiaoyan''s abilities. After opening a store, she earned a lot more.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan responded and continued working.


    At this time, within the Minister''s Mansion, Shangguan Chuyue was in a hurry to go around.


    "Miss, don''t go. Sit down and rest for a while." The servant girl, Yun''er, also saw this and became anxious.


    "Father hasn''t allowed me to go out during this period of time, and he also forbade Qianye from coming to find me. What should I do?" Shangguan Chuyue said anxiously.


    "Miss, this matter can''t be rushed, so don''t be too anxious." Yun''er advised.


    "But what if Father wants me to marry someone else? Can''t you be in no hurry? " These few days, Shangguan Chuyue had always been looking forward to Su Jinxuan bringing Leng Qianye to the Palace. If it was just Leng Qianye, then it would simply be impossible for him to enter this Minister''s Mansion.


    "Then we can only go and beg the old master." Yun''er could not think of any better ideas.


    "Every day, I go beg my father, but he doesn''t even see me anymore." Shangguan Chuyue was about to go crazy from anxiety, she did not want to marry a person that he had never even seen before.


    "Miss, how about this? Write a note to me and I will go to bribe the other maidservants in the mansion so that they can deliver the letter to Young Master Leng." Yun''er suddenly thought of this idea.


    "Is that okay? If we were to be discovered, will we implicate you? " Shangguan Chuyue didn''t want others to be punished because of him.


    "Miss, it definitely won''t happen. As long as you are careful no one will notice. I''ll go find the people from the kitchen who go out to buy vegetables everyday. They won''t arouse anyone''s suspicion if they go out." Yun''er felt that this was the only possible solution.


    "Un, that''s fine too. I''ll immediately write it. Bring it to them early in the morning. Remember to find someone who has a good relationship with you." Shangguan Chuyue immediately became excited, he felt that this method was possible, at least it was better than nothing.


    After Shangguan Chuyue finished writing it, he immediately gave it to Yun''er.


    "Yun''er, you must put this note away properly. Don''t drop it." Shangguan Chuyue warned.


    "Mm, don''t worry Miss, I will definitely take good care of it." Just as Yun''er was about to leave, she was stopped by Shangguan Chuyue.


    "Yun''er, wait a moment." Shangguan Chuyue suddenly thought of a problem.


    "Miss, what''s wrong?" Yun''er stopped in her tracks.


    "How are you guys going to find him?" He might be in the Imperial Palace, do you still want to enter? " Shangguan Chuyue was too concentrated on writing the note just now that he completely forgot where he was supposed to go to find Leng Qianye.


    "That''s right, how could I have forgotten about that?" Yun''er suddenly felt that she was so stupid.


    "How about this, you take it out and give it to Xiaoyan first, then if Xiaoyan sees him, give it to him. Or if she sees her highness, ask her to tell him to give it to Leng Qianye first." Shangguan Chuyue felt that this was the only thing he could do for now.


    "Yes, that''s all we can do now." Yun''er packed everything up and went out.


    At night, Su Jinxuan came to the door of Mo Xiaoyan''s room again. At this moment, Mo Xiaoyan was folding and putting away clothes in her room.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    "Are you in there?" Seeing that the room was bright, Su Jinxuan must not have rested yet.


    Mo Xiaoyan heard the voices coming from outside and immediately stopped what she was doing. Stunned for a moment, she then continued to clean up and put down the clothes.


    Since Su Jinxuan had come, it would not be good for her to hide in her room and not see him. This was not a solution, he would have to face what he had to face.


    "Why are you here so late?" Mo Xiaoyan''s current tone was as though she was talking to a very ordinary person.


    "I''ve come to find you." Su Jinxuan gave a very concise answer.


    "What''s the matter?" Mo Xiaoyan did not invite Su Jinxuan in to take a seat. In her heart, she still did not want to treat Su Jinxuan like this, but in order to not make things difficult for Su Jinxuan and for his great future, Mo Xiaoyan chose to leave.


    "Can you come out for a walk with me?" Su Jinxuan''s expression looked somewhat gloomy.


    "But I''m tired and I need to rest. I still need to get up early tomorrow morning to go to the shop." Mo Xiaoyan rejected with a smile.


    "You won''t be held up for long, just for a moment. I have something to tell you." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it and decided to follow him, in case she knew Su Jinxuan''s temperament. It would be better not to provoke him, otherwise, who knows what might happen.


    "Mm, alright then." Mo Xiaoyan turned and closed the door.


    "Let''s go." This time, Su Jinxuan walked very slowly and kept thinking about how to tell Mo Xiaoyan about this matter.


    After walking for a while, when Mo Xiaoyan still remained silent, she became anxious. She was walking further and further away, and it would take her a long time to return at that time. She would wake up early tomorrow, and would also sleep earlier at night.


    Mo Xiaoyan could not help but ask softly, "Didn''t you have something to say, why aren''t you saying it?"


    "I was thinking about what to tell you." Su Jinxuan stopped and said.


    "Whatever you say." Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless, he actually didn''t know what to say when she called him out, then what did she do?

 C396

    "In a few days, come with me to the palace." Su Jinxuan said with a serious face.


    "Enter the palace? "What for?" Mo Xiaoyan was curious.


    "Come with me to see the Queen Mother." Su Jinxuan did not hide from Mo Xiaoyan.


    "What?" You want me to follow you to see the empress? Am I hearing things? " Mo Xiaoyan was very surprised.


    "You didn''t mishear me. I mean it." Su Jinxuan nodded and said.


    "But ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to reject him immediately, but she felt that this was not good.


    "But what? "What''s wrong?" Su Jinxuan frowned slightly.


    "Why should I go see the empress?" Mo Xiaoyan looked wronged.


    "Don''t you want to go?" Su Jinxuan spoke in a very soft voice.


    "I''m scared, nervous ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan did not reject, and only spoke tactfully.


    "What''s there to be nervous about? "Don''t be afraid, I''m here." Su Jinxuan felt that Mo Xiaoyan was still the same as before and hadn''t changed from before.


    "That, can I not go?" Mo Xiaoyan pretended to be wronged and said.


    "Why not? I''ve already told Mother that she''s willing to see you. " Su Jinxuan still hoped that Mo Xiaoyan would follow him into the palace.


    But Mo Xiaoyan did not want to enter the palace. She was not free to be there, and etiquette had to be done, so as to not accidentally offend someone, it would be troublesome.


    Moreover, the person entering the palace this time wasn''t an ordinary person, but the current empress. She really didn''t want to go, lest she got nervous when she went.


    "The empress doesn''t know me, why would you let me go?" Mo Xiaoyan pretended not to know why she left.


    "You are the girl I like, so naturally, I have to go see Imperial Mother." Su Jinxuan said with a good temper.


    "Will she make things difficult for me? I don''t want to go." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to get involved again. Originally, she was always being watched by others, and it was not easy to be relaxed for a period of time.


    Mo Xiaoyan just wanted to live a peaceful life every day. She didn''t want to be scheming and scheming like that, it would be too tiring.


    Mo Xiaoyan knew that the Empress would definitely not agree to it, that''s why Su Jinxuan brought him to see her.


    "No, mother''s descendant is very good." The reason why Su Jinxuan didn''t bring Mo Xiaoyan to see the Emperor was because the Emperor was too against him. It might involve Mo Xiaoyan''s family later on, so he had to bring to see the Empress first.


    "I''d better not go." Mo Xiaoyan still rejected Su Jinxuan in the end.


    "What''s wrong? I told Mother about what happened between you and me, and she didn''t object. " This was the first time Su Jinxuan was so patient with a single person.


    "No objection? Are you for real? Why can''t I believe it? " Mo Xiaoyan was shocked in her heart.


    "When did I lie to you?" Su Jinxuan''s voice was somewhat cold.


    Mo Xiaoyan tried hard to recall, as if Su Jinxuan had never lied to him.


    "Nope." Mo Xiaoyan laughed as she shook her head.


    "That''s it, then that''s it. When the time comes, I''ll pick you up and enter the palace with you. That way, you won''t be afraid." Su Jinxuan felt that Mo Xiaoyan could probably go there that way.


    Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips a little unhappily: "Why didn''t you ask for my opinion, and decide just like that?"


    "I know you agree. It''s getting late, I''ll send you back." The corner of Su Jinxuan''s mouth curled into an imperceptible smile.


    On the way back, the two of them walked very slowly, but they did not say a single word. Previously, they had thought that it was nothing much, but this time, Mo Xiaoyan was actually a little nervous.


    Walking to the door, Su Jinxuan said in a low voice: "Alright, you should quickly go in and rest early."


    "Yes." Mo Xiaoyan indifferently replied and went in.


    Receiving Mo Xiaoyan''s tacit approval, Su Jinxuan was still quite happy in his heart. This proved that Mo Xiaoyan definitely had her own feelings, and what she had said that night, was definitely not her true feelings.


    On the morning of the second day, Yun''er went to the kitchen to find the woman who bought the dishes. The only person in the kitchen who had a good relationship with her was that woman, so Yun''er didn''t trust anyone else.


    If this matter were to be exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    "Aunt Wang, I''ll have to trouble you to come out." Yun''er called out from the kitchen door in a low voice.


    Auntie Wang immediately wiped her hands as she put down the food in her hands before leaving.


    "Aunt Wang, come with me. I have something to tell you." Yun''er stood there and whispered.


    "Yun''er, what''s the matter?" Aunt Wang did not mind.


    "Come with me, it''s not convenient to talk here." Yun''er cautiously looked at the people in the kitchen.


    "Oh, okay, what is it that makes you so secretive?" Aunt Wang muttered.


    Yun''er brought Aunt Wang to a place where no one was around. After some hesitation, she asked, "Aunt Wang, can you do me a favor?"


    "What is it?" Aunt Wang didn''t think that Yun''er would ask her to help much.


    "Can you send something out for me? You also know that because of Miss''s matter, Lord Shang Shu did not allow me to leave the house. " Yun''er sighed as she spoke.


    "What is it?" Auntie Wang hesitated. After all, sending things out to them carried a huge risk. If she were to be found out, it would be the end of her life.


    "It''s just a note. Could you please send it over?" Yun''er looked pitifully at Aunt Wang as she spoke.


    "Hey, child, you know it. How could we dare to casually give out things between you and the eldest miss. If the lord knows about it, then when the time comes, who will take responsibility for it?" Aunt Wang did not want to do such a thing.


    "Aunt Wang, this is ten taels of silver, please keep it. Please help me send it out. It''s not my little miss''s things, I had the little miss write it down for me. I gave it to a friend." Yun''er took out some silver and placed it in Aunt Wang''s hands.


    "So it''s like that, it isn''t Miss''s, right? If that''s not the case, then I can help you send it out. " Aunt Wang carefully looked around to make sure that no one was around before putting the silver in and putting the note away. She could go out later to buy some vegetables and bring it out with her.


    It was just a gift anyway, so why not just earn ten taels of silver? As long as it was not discovered, it was fine, it did not matter who it belonged to.


    "Oh right, you should at least tell me the location so that I know where to send it to." Aunt Wang suddenly remembered that Yun''er hadn''t told her where to go yet.


    "Aunt Wang, come over here and I''ll tell you." Yun''er whispered a place into Aunt Wang''s ear. Aunt Wang also knew this place, so she left as soon as she finished speaking.


    Yun''er had already passed the things to Aunt Wang, so she naturally had to go tell Shangguan Chuyue now.


    "Yun''er, how is it? Is anyone willing to help? " Seeing Yun''er coming over, Shangguan Chuyue hurriedly stood up and asked.

 C397

    "Miss, don''t worry. I''ve already given the note to Aunt Wang in the kitchen. She will help us deliver it." Yun''er happily replied.


    "Really? That would be great. " Shangguan Chuyue was now really looking forward to see that piece of paper in his heart.


    After Aunt Wang finished cleaning up, she went out to buy vegetables with the two of them. When she went to buy vegetables, she found an excuse that her stomach ache and wanted to find a latrine, so she quickly went to Mo Xiaoyan''s shop to find Mo Xiaoyan.


    They jogged all the way to Mo Xiaoyan''s shop with great difficulty. Fortunately, it was not noon yet, and there were not many people in the shop.


    He didn''t even have the time to catch his breath. He was afraid that the people who came out together might suspect him, so he quickly went in.


    The moment they entered, they were greeted by Mo Linyu, "Do you want to eat something?"


    "No, I came looking for someone." Aunt Wang looked around, but did not see any trace of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " Mo Linyu seemed to remember that he did not recognize this person.


    "I''m looking for Mo Xiaoyan, is she here? Could it be that I found the wrong place? " Aunt Wang was curious.


    Because Mo Xiaoyan had coincidentally seen Aunt Wang once when she went to Minister''s Mansion, but she was not familiar with her, so Aunt Wang could still vaguely remember Mo Xiaoyan''s appearance.


    Oh, you''re looking for Xiaoyan, then sit down and wait for a while, I''ll go call her out right now. Seeing that she was only an elderly woman, Mo Linyu did not have any ill intentions, and directly went into the kitchen to look for Mo Xiaoyan.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was busy preparing a secret roasted chicken, "Xiaoyan, there''s someone looking for you outside."


    "Brother, who''s looking for me?" Mo Xiaoyan raised her head and asked.


    "It''s an aunt. I don''t know her either. Why don''t you come out and take a look?" She''s waiting outside. " Mo Linyu replied.


    "Oh, okay. I''ll be right over." Mo Xiaoyan had to wash her hands first.


    After Mo Linyu left the room, when Aunt Wang saw that Mo Xiaoyan did not follow him out, she thought that she was not here.


    "How is it? Isn''t she here? " Aunt Wang was very anxious. After all, her excuse was to go to the latrine. She couldn''t waste too much time in order to avoid arousing suspicion.


    "He''s here. She''ll be right out." Mo Linyu replied with a smile and went back to work.


    When Mo Xiaoyan came out, she saw a woman standing at the door, it should be that person.


    "Are you looking for me?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this person looked familiar, but he could not remember where he came from.


    "You must be Mo Xiaoyan?" Auntie Wang had to confirm once.


    Yes, I am Mo Xiaoyan, what''s wrong? What''s the matter? " Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I have something for you. Take it quickly." Auntie Wang quickly took out the slip of paper.


    "What is this?" Mo Xiaoyan did not understand what use it had when she saw the slip of paper.


    "Yun''er told me to give this to you. Quickly take it, I have to go back now." As Aunt Wang said that she was about to leave, Mo Xiaoyan quickly stopped her.


    "Wait, did Yun''er give it to me?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to know which Yun''er was.


    "It''s the young miss of Minister''s Mansion, her personal servant Yun''er. Do you understand?" Aunt Wang was very anxious right now.


    "Oh, got it." Mo Xiaoyan nodded.


    "Since the item has been delivered, I will take my leave now." With that, Aunt Wang hurriedly ran away.


    Mo Xiaoyan took the slip of paper and did not open it. Why did Yun''er get someone to bring this paper over for? And not yet.


    Since it was like this, Mo Xiaoyan could only open it and look. After opening it and reading the contents below, Mo Xiaoyan then realized that the slip of paper was meant to be given to Leng Qianye.


    Shangguan Chuyue also knew that he wouldn''t be able to come out during this period of time, but she didn''t expect that Master Shang Shu would allow her to marry a person he had never seen before.


    However, she had not seen this Leng Qianye for a long time, how could she give it to him? They did not know where to go to find him, but they could not delay this matter. They had to quickly show the slip of paper to Leng Qianye, which gave them a headache.


    "Xiaoyan, what did that person come to find you for?" Mo Linyu saw that Mo Xiaoyan was still standing alone at the entrance of the store, as if she was worried about something, and she did not know what the lady said to her.


    "Big Brother, that person was someone from the Minister''s Mansion just now. Big Sister Chuyue had her bring something over for me, it was for Big Brother Qianye. But I haven''t seen Big Brother Qianye around this period of time, how am I supposed to give it to him?" Mo Xiaoyan was troubled by this right now.


    "Yeah, you don''t even know where he lives, how can you give it to him?" Mo Linyu also felt that this matter was indeed difficult enough.


    Mo Xiaoyan also thought about Su Jinxuan, but during this period of time, she was not on good terms with Su Jinxuan, so he was too embarrassed to give the paper slip to him and ask for his help.


    The key was that Su Jinxuan had only been here for the past two days, so it was unknown when he would come again. Chu Moran and the other secret guards were not here either, there was nothing they could do.


    They could only hope that Su Jinxuan could make a trip over in the next two days. It would be best if Leng Qianye could come over together, and they could just give this to him.


    Mo Xiaoyan put away the slip of paper and went to the kitchen to work, just to see if Su Jinxuan would come in the next two nights.


    Yun''er and Shangguan Chuyue were also worried about whether Aunt Wang had found Mo Xiaoyan''s house. If she had not, then they would have to think of another way.


    The two of them anxiously waited in the courtyard. Seeing that Aunt Wang and a few other people had returned to buy groceries, Yun''er did not immediately call her over, as she was afraid of arousing suspicion. Instead, she went to the kitchen later to find an excuse to say what kind of food Shangguan Chuyue wanted to eat.


    Seeing that Aunt Wang had returned, Yun''er pretended that Shangguan Chuyue wanted to eat after about an hour. She went to the kitchen and whispered to Aunt Wang while no one was looking.


    "Aunt Wang, did you send the thing over yet?" Yun''er asked in a low voice.


    "Mm, don''t worry." Aunt Wang nodded and responded in a small voice.


    Since it''s confirmed, Yun''er decided not to stay in the kitchen anymore and hurried to tell Shangguan Chuyue the good news.


    "Miss, the things have been delivered. Rest assured, you only need to wait at home for now." Yun''er ran over happily.


    "Really? That''s great. " Shangguan Chuyue was finally no longer on tenterhooks.


    It was finally night. Mo Xiaoyan sat in the courtyard and waited for a long time, wanting to see if Su Jinxuan would come over tonight. He waited for an hour, but he did not see Su Jinxuan come over.


    It was already very late. Normally, Su Jinxuan would already be here by this time, but if he didn''t come today, then he wouldn''t be here.

 C398

    In fact, Su Jinxuan had already come, and was just staying in the darkness to watch him, and did not come out.


    Mo Xiaoyan waited until it was very late, but seeing that Su Jinxuan did not come over, he could only return to his room to sleep.


    Su Jinxuan followed Mo Xiaoyan all the way to the door of the room, and only after seeing her return to her room did he turn around and return.


    He didn''t know that the reason why Mo Xiaoyan had been sitting outside the whole time was to wait for him to come over. Because of the matters two days ago, Su Jinxuan felt that it would be undesirable for her to look for Mo Xiaoyan every day.


    If he didn''t see Su Jinxuan coming over tonight, he could only wait until tomorrow night. If this note wasn''t delivered to Leng Qianye, then he wouldn''t be able to rest at ease for a day.


    In the morning of the next day, Mo Xiaoyan woke up feeling very sleepy again. Because she had slept very late last night, there were heavy dark circles under her eyes again.


    In the morning, Mo Dalin and the others had already gone over to the shop, so Mo Xiaoyan could only pack up. After eating a simple meal, he also prepared to go over to the shop.


    The moment he walked into the shop, he realised that there were two people who were familiar with each other. Upon closer inspection, it was Yu Ruoyu who came over, she had changed into a new outfit today, causing Mo Xiaoyan to think that she recognized the wrong person.


    "Why did the two of you come here today?" Mo Xiaoyan saw that Yu Ruoyu was holding the skewer in her hand and eating it quite sweetly.


    "He said that the food here was very tasty. I only found out that you opened it when I came over. She asked where you were. Your brother said that you were still at home. Why did he only come over at this time?" Yu Ruoyu said vaguely as she ate the kebabs.


    "I accidentally overslept this morning, hehe." Mo Xiaoyan also walked over and sat down beside Yu Ruoyu.


    "Xiaoyan, looking at your face, you didn''t sleep well last night, right?" Chen Zimo noticed the thick black circles around Mo Xiaoyan''s eyes.


    "En, I slept a little late last night, so I woke up a little late. Are you full from eating kebabs?" Why don''t you give me two more bowls of thin meat porridge? This is my treat and you can eat as much as you want. Mo Xiaoyan said generously.


    "Vegetable meat porridge?" "Is it delicious?" Yu Ruoyu heard that the name of the congee wasn''t bad, but she didn''t know if it was good or not. In any case, she liked eating this barbecue skewer, and felt that the taste was good, but that she didn''t like eating congee since she was young.


    "You''ll know after you eat. You two take a seat first. I''ll go to the kitchen and bring you two bowls." After Mo Xiaoyan finished, he went to the kitchen to give Yu Ruoyu and Chen Zimo some porridge.


    After taking it out, Yu Ruoyu looked at the porridge in the bowl. It seemed to be pretty good.


    "How is it? "Is it delicious?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a light smile.


    "En, not bad. It''s very delicious. I''ve never eaten such delicious porridge before." Yu Ruoyu said as she drank a few mouthfuls, but it was a bit too hot.


    "Haha, as long as you think it''s delicious." Mo Xiaoyan laughed happily.


    "Xiaoyan, I will be leaving the capital with Ruoyu tomorrow." Chen Zimo said indifferently from the side.


    "Are you guys leaving the capital? "Where are you going?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little curious.


    "The place he is going is very far. There are some matters he needs to attend to. He will probably be back in half a year." Chen Zimo said with a smile.


    "So long, then what about Ruoyu? Will she be in Beijing by then? " Mo Xiaoyan still couldn''t bear to part with her.


    "Then you''ll have to ask her." Chen Zimo expressed that he did not know.


    "Ruoyu, when the time comes, will you be coming back to the capital with Chen Zimo? You just came and left in a few days. This trip will take half a year. Mo Xiaoyan asked with a face that was filled with reluctance.


    "Me? I don''t know either. It just depends on your mood. If you don''t want to come, then come." Yu Ruoyu said mischievously.


    "That will depend on your mood. When you''re in a good mood, you definitely have to come." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Mm, that''s for sure." Yu Ruoyu said. She didn''t forget to eat.


    "Xiaoyan, you don''t even know how good she can eat. Each meal is more than mine." Chen Zimo joked.


    "Is that so? How come I didn''t see it? How did you know? " Mo Xiaoyan secretly laughed while covering her mouth.


    "Hey, can you two stop discussing this problem?" Yu Ruoyu was a little unhappy.


    "Haha, how could I not know that she''s been living at my house for the past few days?" Chen Zimo pretended not to hear what Yu Ruoyu said just now.


    "Ruoyu, so you''re living in his house. I thought you were staying in an inn, why didn''t you come to my house instead?" Mo Xiaoyan said while pretending to be surprised.


    "I''m too embarrassed to bother you." Yu Ruoyu pretended to be shy.


    "How can you be embarrassed? It can''t be? Could it be that I heard wrong? " Chen Zimo started to make up for his wound again.


    "Why do you keep on talking about me? Don''t think that I don''t know that you like Xiaoyan, we are good friends. If you offend me, do you believe that I will talk bad about you in front of her?" Yu Ruoyu did not know that Mo Xiaoyan had someone she liked, nor did she know that Mo Xiaoyan was already married, which was why she said that.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Ruoyu, you better not speak carelessly. " Chen Zimo felt extremely awkward.


    What I said was from the bottom of my heart. If you don''t like Xiaoyan''s words, why do you keep staring at her the moment you see her? Do you think I''m stupid? " Yu Ruoyu rolled her eyes at Chen Zimo.


    "Ruoyu, don''t spout nonsense. Isn''t he also looking at you? Look at the person at the next table, she''s looking at you right now. Could it be that he likes you too? You''re wrong to think that, you know? " Mo Xiaoyan was also feeling very awkward right now. Why did Yu Ruoyu always say those words?


    "What?! It''s you two spouting nonsense, you will definitely understand what I mean. You obviously like Xiaoyan, but you don''t dare to admit it, are you even a man? So thin of face. " Yu Ruoyu picked up the kebabs again and started to eat. Even if he talked, it wouldn''t be able to stop her from eating.


    "Ruoyu, you better not spout nonsense in the future, Xiaoyan is already engaged, how can I like her, we are just friends, understand?" Chen Zimo helplessly explained.


    "What?" Xiaoyan, you''re already engaged? Why didn''t I know? You''re two years younger than me, and you''re already engaged? " Hearing Chen Zimo''s words, Yu Ruoyu was so shocked that she forgot to eat her kebab.


    "What''s there to be surprised about? Didn''t Xiaoyan already reach that age? On the contrary, you still haven''t set a marriage, be careful not to become an old lady. No one will want you in the future." Chen Zimo joked.

 C399

    "Chen Zimo, how come I feel that I really don''t like listening to you talk right now?" Yu Ruoyu frowned and said.


    "What is it? Didn''t you like listening to my stories when you were young? Why don''t you like listening to my stories now? " Chen Zimo wanted to tease Yu Ruoyu a little.


    "So you two knew each other when you were younger?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little surprised.


    "Whoever knows him when they were young would talk nonsense." Yu Ruoyu curled her lips and said.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at Yu Ruoyu and Chen Zimo bickering, and suddenly realised that the two of them were quite compatible.


    "Are you sure you don''t know him? When I was young, I also knew a Yu Ruoyu. She was a little kitten, she got dirty all day when she went out to play, I hope I don''t see her again. " Chen Zimo talked about how Yu Ruoyu looked like when she was young.


    Yu Ruoyu pretended to be calm and pretended not to hear as she continued to eat the kebabs.


    "I need to go to the kitchen and help out. You two eat first. If it''s not enough, then tell my big brother." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and said.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you going to the kitchen so soon? If you leave, this person won''t even want to say a word for two hours. " Yu Ruoyu said with a face full of dissatisfaction.


    "Really?" Not speaking for two hours? This doesn''t seem to be his style. " Mo Xiaoyan felt that Chen Zimo was someone who liked to talk.


    "What? Xiaoyan, don''t listen to his nonsense." I was embarrassed to disturb her when I saw her eating so happily alone.


    Mo Xiaoyan understood when she heard it, and indeed, when Yu Ruoyu was eating, she seemed to ignore the people around him.


    "Haha, I understand. Then I''ll go to the kitchen first. Ruoyu, eat slowly." It was almost noon, there were more and more people in the shop, the kitchen was definitely very busy, Mo Xiaoyan did not want to sit there and chat with them.


    "Mm, then go." After Yu Ruoyu finished, he continued to eat the kebabs.


    After ordering so many kebabs, Chen Zimo practically did not eat much.


    This was Yu Ruoyu''s first time eating this kebab, and she felt that it was too delicious.


    "What about Chen Zimo? I think I ate too much. After eating, Chen Zimo and Yu Ruoyu left together, preparing to return. When they walked outside, Yu Ruoyu''s expression started to turn painful.


    "Sigh, who told you to eat so much? If you think it''s delicious, we can still come back in the afternoon. It''d be weird if your stomach didn''t hurt after eating so much at once." Chen Zimo also had a face of helplessness. Among all the people he knew, the only one that could make him eat so much were those that he wanted to puke or had a stomachache whenever he encountered delicious food.


    Yu Ruoyu squatted by the side of the road for a while, but she still felt her stomach aching and wanted to vomit.


    "Are you better?" Chen Zimo had already been standing at the side waiting for Yu Ruoyu for a long time.


    "This won''t do. I still want to vomit. I''m afraid that I would be unable to resist vomiting after walking around. That would truly be embarrassing." Yu Ruoyu felt very uncomfortable right now, she could not vomit even if she wanted to. Only by squatting down could she feel a little better.


    "Hey, when we were eating just now, why didn''t you feel embarrassed eating so much? But now, I feel embarrassed. " Chen Zimo didn''t know what to say to her.


    "Can it be the same? Eating food is not shameful, it would be embarrassing if you spit it out on the streets, and it would also embarrass you. " Yu Ruoyu said with an ashen face.


    "Who are you throwing at me? If you puke, I''ll stay away from you and pretend I don''t know you. " Chen Zimo pretended not to care.


    "Hmph, how can you do that, I despise you. When we get back, I must tell my master that you are bullying me." Yu Ruoyu said in an aggrieved manner.


    "How can you tell Master that I''m bullying you? "Then you''re too stingy." On the surface, Chen Zimo was expressionless, but in his heart, he was secretly laughing.


    "Then accompany me here for a while. Wait until I''m a bit more comfortable, then go back." Yu Ruoyu didn''t even want to talk anymore.


    "Do you want to see a doctor? It''s not like we can''t just squat here. " Chen Zimo said with concern.


    How could Yu Ruoyu be willing to see a doctor? It''s not like she was sick, it''s just that she ate too much just now, it would be embarrassing if she went to see a doctor.


    "No, I don''t want to go. I just want to squat for a while." Yu Ruoyu felt that this feeling of wanting to puke but unable to puke, was too unbearable.


    "Alright then, I''ll wait for you." It was rare for Chen Zimo to have the patience to stand on the streets for so long.


    Yu Ruoyu squatted on the ground for a long time before she finally felt better about it. Finally, she got up and left with Chen Zimo.


    At the moment, within the Minister''s Mansion, Shangguan Chuyue was anxiously sitting still. He did not know whether Mo Xiaoyan had actually given the slip of paper to Leng Qianye or not. It had been a day, yet there was no news, nor did he see Leng Qianye at his residence.


    "Yun''er, do you think Xiaoyan gave this paper to Qianye? There''s still no news of him even at this time." Shangguan Chuyue could only speak his heart to his servant Yun''er, even she, his mother, did not dare to mention anything about Leng Qianye.


    As a mother, every single one of them hoped that their daughter would have a good home in the future. Naturally, Shangguan Chuyue''s mother was no exception.


    Although she doted on Shangguan Chuyue a little normally, but regarding the matter of marriage, her opinion was the same as Lord Shang Shu.


    His daughter was absolutely not allowed to be married to a hidden guard. The young masters of the other families were outstanding like the princes, they looked like talented people too. They felt that Shangguan Chuyue could only live a happy life by marrying those people.


    Leng Qianye was merely a bodyguard of the crown prince, living his life on the edge of a blade everyday and protecting the crown prince was too dangerous, they would definitely not allow their daughter to marry to such a person.


    "Miss, I don''t know either. I hope Miss Xiaoyan can give that to him earlier." Yun''er also did not know when Mo Xiaoyan would be able to give that piece of paper to Leng Qianye, so she was extremely worried for him.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyan took the slip of paper and continued to sit in the courtyard, hoping that Su Jinxuan would come tonight.


    After Su Jinxuan was done with his work, he left the palace, quietly went to Mo Xiaoyan''s house, and saw that Mo Xiaoyan was like last night, or sitting there, no one knew what he was doing.


    Su Jinxuan did not go out either and only watched her quietly.


    Mo Xiaoyan waited until she fell asleep on the table before coming out to carry Mo Xiaoyan back to her room.


    It was just that right now, Mo Xiaoyan''s sleep was not too deep, so the moment Su Jinxuan touched her, Mo Xiaoyan immediately felt it.

 C400

    "Why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan said as she rubbed her eyes and looked at Su Jinxuan.


    "I''ve just arrived, why did you fall asleep here? Why don''t you go back to your room and sleep? " Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "It''s all because I''m waiting for you." Mo Xiaoyan said it without thinking.


    After saying that, Mo Xiaoyan felt that she said the wrong thing, and that she shouldn''t have said it so straightforwardly.


    "Wait for me? What? You miss me? " Su Jinxuan said with a thin smile.


    "No, there''s something I need your help with." Mo Xiaoyan said truthfully.


    "What is it?" When Su Jinxuan heard this, he was instantly unhappy.


    Mo Xiaoyan took out the slip of paper and placed it on the table.


    "What is this?" Su Jinxuan looked at the slip of paper and asked.


    "Big Sister Chuyue asked me to pass this to Big Brother Qianye, it''s just that I haven''t seen him for a long time and don''t know how to give it to him, so I can only entrust it to you." Mo Xiaoyan yawned and said.


    "So the reason why you''ve been sitting here for two consecutive nights was to wait for me to come over and give this to Leng Qianye?" Su Jinxuan''s voice was very cold.


    "How do you know I''ve been waiting for you for two straight nights? Did you come last night? " Mo Xiaoyan was curious.


    "Yeah, I came last night as well, but I just didn''t come out to see you." Su Jinxuan replied very straightforwardly.


    "This is very important, it has to do with Big Sister Chuyue''s lifelong happiness, I must quickly hand it over to Big Brother Qianye, can I trouble you to do me a favor?" Mo Xiaoyan said pitifully as she looked at Su Jinxuan.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan like this, Su Jinxuan was truly unhappy. Did she really put in so much effort for the sake of others, not thinking about his own happiness?


    "Are you going to help or not? Say something, Your Highness?" Seeing that Su Jinxuan was not willing to speak, Mo Xiaoyan became anxious, afraid that he would not agree.


    "What if I don''t help?" Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Why?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused. Wasn''t the relationship between him and Shangguan Chuyue pretty good?


    "There''s no reason why. If I don''t help, then I won''t help. Helping or not is up to me." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "Then what are you going to do to help?" Mo Xiaoyan said as she raised her head.


    "Would you agree if I told you?" Su Jinxuan said with a faint smile.


    "Go ahead." Mo Xiaoyan also didn''t think that Su Jinxuan would say anything excessive.


    "Come to the palace with me tomorrow, will you?" Su Jinxuan said.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard Su Jinxuan''s request, she still hesitated in her heart. Entering the palace tomorrow, wasn''t that a bit too anxious?


    Su Jinxuan saw that Mo Xiaoyan seemed to still be hesitating, so he opened his mouth and said: "You don''t agree? "Then forget it, it''s getting late, I have to go back too."


    Just as Su Jinxuan got up, Mo Xiaoyan agreed without thinking.


    "Don''t go yet, I promise you. Can you help me with this?" Mo Xiaoyan carefully looked at Su Jinxuan''s expression.


    "He really agreed? Are you sure you don''t want to go back on your word? " Su Jinxuan finally smiled in satisfaction.


    "I won''t go back on my word. As long as you help me with this, I definitely won''t go back on my word." Mo Xiaoyan said with determination in her eyes.


    "Alright, I promise you. I hope you can keep your promise." Su Jinxuan said as he curled his lips.


    "Hmm, don''t worry. How could I dare to lie to you?" The corner of Mo Xiaoyan''s mouth quirked into an ugly smile.


    Su Jinxuan felt that he shouldn''t go back tonight. He could just stay at Mo Xiaoyan''s home, since there were so many rooms and he didn''t need a place to stay, they could just enter the palace together tomorrow morning.


    "I''m not going back tonight." Su Jinxuan meant to stay here.


    "Not going back?" Why aren''t you going back? " Mo Xiaoyan was a little afraid in her heart. Could it be that he was going to stay at home instead of going back?


    "Look at the time, it''s getting late, I''m also sleepy. I don''t want to run that far, so I''ll temporarily stay at your house for tonight. I can still go with you tomorrow morning after you enter the palace, so you won''t be nervous anymore." Su Jinxuan said in all seriousness.


    "Alright, then go find a room to rest in. Since I''m entering the palace tomorrow morning, I should hurry up and rest as well, lest I oversleep tomorrow." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and stretched.


    "Sure." Su Jinxuan nodded and replied.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyan slept on the bed, tossing and turning until she couldn''t fall asleep. She was very nervous in her heart, and didn''t know what would happen after she entered the palace tomorrow.


    Early morning of the second day, Mo Xiaoyan woke up. She first told Lady Li that she had some matters to attend to and did not go back to the shop. Then, he went back to her room to choose her clothes.


    To go to the palace to see the empress today, I must dress properly. I can''t dress as casually as I usually do.


    Seeing that Mo Dalin and the rest had gone out, Su Jinxuan went over to Mo Xiaoyan''s room.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Su Jinxuan lightly knocked on the door, "Wait a moment, we''ll be right out."


    Mo Xiaoyan had dressed up a little today and put on a beautiful set of clothes. She even brought jewelry with him, making him look much better than usual.


    The moment Mo Xiaoyan opened the door, she was in a daze.


    "Hey, what happened to you?" Mo Xiaoyan waved her hand in front of Su Jinxuan''s eyes.


    "You''re so beautiful today." These were the first words that Su Jinxuan said when he saw Mo Xiaoyan this morning.


    "Are you for real?" Do you think I can wear this? " Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want the Empress to punish him for no reason just because of her attire.


    "Of course, it''s very beautiful!" Su Jinxuan was also speaking the truth.


    "As long as you feel that it''s alright, then when are we going to enter the palace?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "We''ll go after dinner." Su Jinxuan didn''t want to go to the palace hungry.


    "Oh right, I haven''t eaten yet, but my mom left some food for me in the kitchen. We''ll have some then." Mo Xiaoyan asked for Su Jinxuan''s opinion.


    "Mm, that''s fine too." Su Jinxuan nodded his head, and agreed.


    "Then go to your room and wait for me there." Seeing that Su Jinxuan had agreed, Mo Xiaoyan decided to go over right away.


    "Do you want me to help you?" Su Jinxuan said in an unprecedented manner.


    "No need, you go and wait. I''ll be here soon." Mo Xiaoyan smiled at Su Jinxuan and quickly headed towards the kitchen.


    After eating breakfast, the time was getting late as well. This meant that they were about to set off.


    "Do we have to go now?" Su Jinxuan saw that Mo Xiaoyan was still sitting there, and did not have the slightest intention to get up and leave.


    "Alright, then let''s go." Mo Xiaoyan knew that she wouldn''t be able to hide today, and since she had already promised Su Jinxuan, he should keep her promise.

 C401

    On the way, Mo Xiaoyan was very nervous and she was very happy to have arrived.


    With Su Jinxuan leading the way on the way to the palace, it was natural that there would be no obstructions on the way.


    However, there were also many people who were looking at Mo Xiaoyan strangely, causing her to feel very uncomfortable.


    "Su Jinxuan, why do you think they keep looking at me? Is there something dirty on my face? " Mo Xiaoyan said in a low voice from the side, and was a little closer to Su Jinxuan.


    "No, you''re pretty. Don''t worry, don''t think too much and don''t care what others think of you. Bold enough to leave, I''m here." Su Jinxuan comforted his with a warm heart.


    Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan did not say anymore, it was just that the Queen''s residence was too far away. She had already walked for a long time since entering the palace, but she still had not arrived.


    "How much longer will it take?" Mo Xiaoyan could not help but ask.


    "What is it? Are you tired of walking? " Su Jinxuan stopped in his tracks.


    "No, I''m just asking." Mo Xiaoyan shook her head.


    "It''s not too far. We''ll be there in a moment." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Oh, okay, then let''s go." Mo Xiaoyan felt that the gazes of the palace maids who passed by when she was talking to Su Jinxuan was unbearable to her.


    They had finally reached the empress''s residence. Mo Xiaoyan had initially not been nervous, but now she was nervous again. After all, the one waiting to face them later was the empress.


    "Su Jinxuan, what do we do, I suddenly don''t want to go in anymore." Mo Xiaoyan said pitifully as she looked at Su Jinxuan.


    "They''re already here, why aren''t they going in?" Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan was very nervous right now.


    "I''m so nervous. I''m afraid I might say something wrong." Mo Xiaoyan was very honest this time.


    "With me around, nothing will happen. Don''t worry, mother''s descendants are very easy to get along with." Su Jinxuan consoled.


    After informing the emperor, the two of them went in. The empress''s residence looked to be extremely noble, other than the last time they went to the palace to see the emperor, this was the first time Mo Xiaoyan had seen such a good place.


    The queen was sitting in the palace, sipping on her tea.


    After Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan entered, Su Jinxuan bowed first, "This son greets mufei!"


    "The crown prince is excused." The Queen smiled.


    Mo Xiaoyan naturally couldn''t be rude and bowed as well. "This humble one will participate in the Empress."


    "Escort, sit!" The Queen smiled warmly.


    Su Jinxuan kept his head down the entire time, she didn''t want to raise her head and look straight at the Empress.


    "Are you the girl that the Crown Prince has his eyes on?" The empress''s majestic voice sounded.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard the empress''s question, she was drunk. She didn''t know how to answer, could it be that it wasn''t so? But she didn''t believe it either, did she? That was too direct. She didn''t even know what to say.


    Mo Xiaoyan used a look to ask Su Jin, but Su Jinxuan pretended not to see it.


    It wasn''t easy for her to answer too late. If she made the empress wait so long for a single sentence, it would be a huge loss if she got angry and didn''t involve her family.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it, then decided to just throw caution to the wind and answer whatever it was.


    "To reply the empress, it''s indeed this commoner!" Mo Xiaoyan answered honestly.


    "Your answer was very straightforward." The Queen saw that Mo Xiaoyan had been lowering her head ever since she entered the room, so she wanted to see Mo Xiaoyan now.


    "Lift your head and let me take a look!" The Queen continued.


    This time, it was the Queen who allowed him to raise his head and let her see. Naturally, it was not good for Mo Xiaoyan to continue lowering his head.


    The Queen looked at Mo Xiaoyan and felt that she looked familiar, as if she had seen him somewhere before. But she couldn''t remember where.


    At the same time, Mo Xiaoyan also thought that she looked familiar. However, when she thought about it again, this was her first time entering the palace to see the Queen, so how could she possibly have seen her before?


    The empress whispered to a palace maid standing by the side, "Why does that girl look so familiar to me?"


    "To reply esteemed empress, you''ve indeed seen this young lady before." The palace maids remembered Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Have I really seen it? Where is it? " The empress''s interest was immediately piqued.


    "Empress, do you still remember that one time when we were about to leave the palace, we were stopped by two people who wanted to rob us? It was this lady who saved us." The palace maid whispered.


    After the Queen heard what the palace girl said, she then looked over to where Mo Xiaoyan was sitting. Turns out Mo Xiaoyan was actually her savior, she looked pretty good, with her beauty, just that her family was a little inferior, if she was born well, it would be a good choice to be together with the crown prince.


    "Mother, what do you think of Xiaoyan?" Su Jinxuan saw that the empress and the palace maid were whispering to each other now, so he didn''t pay any attention to them anymore.


    "How about what?" The Queen pretended not to know.


    "It''s about me wanting Xiaoyan to become my princess consort." Su Jinxuan knew that the Empress was pretending not to know, so he could only say it clearly.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt cold sweat trickling down her forehead. This Su Jinxuan was too straightforward, she actually told the empress to make her the crown prince''s consort.


    "I cannot be the one in charge of this matter. You must first tell your father that he has agreed." The empress didn''t want to refuse right away either, because she knew it wouldn''t be easy to get past the emperor.


    "Then what is your mother''s opinion? This son would like to hear his mother''s opinion as well. " Su Jinxuan continued.


    "I also don''t have any objections, just listen to your royal father." The Queen did not want to express her opinion right now, it would already be considered good if she did not reject him on the spot. After all, Mo Xiaoyan had saved her once before.


    Su Jinxuan still wanted to say something, but before he could, a palace maid walked in.


    "Participating in the empress, the empress of the Imperial Consort Lan is waiting outside the hall." The palace maid lowered her head and said.


    "Bring her in." The Queen knew that the Imperial Consort Lan must have heard something, otherwise, for no reason, she would not have come.


    Mo Xiaoyan had always heard Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye talking about the Imperial Consort Lan s before, but he had never seen her.


    Then, they saw Imperial Consort Lan come in with two palace maids. After entering, they first bowed towards the empress, and the empress gave her a seat. After sitting down, Imperial Consort Lan had been secretly observing Mo Xiaoyan.


    This Imperial Consort Lan was indeed very beautiful. Her face was smeared with a faint rouge, and a pair of alluring eyes that looked forward to the birth of life rippled with a captivating charm.


    "I wonder why Imperial Consort Lan is here today?" The empress had a dignified smile on her face as she said indifferently.

 C402

    "It''s been a long time since I''ve come to visit the empress. I just happen to be free today, so I came to visit the empress." Imperial Consort Lan covered her lips and said.


    "Oh, how is Sister Imperial Consort Lan recently?" The empress didn''t know what to say, so she could only say it offhandedly.


    "Imperial Mother, if there is nothing else, this son will take his leave first." When Su Jinxuan saw that the Imperial Consort Lan had come, he must have harbored evil intentions, so he chose to bring Mo Xiaoyan away first.


    "Sure." The Empress nodded.


    When Imperial Consort Lan intentionally saw about to get up, she gave her a meaningful glance, though no one knew what she was thinking in her heart.


    Mo Xiaoyan also stood up and saluted before following Su Jinxuan out.


    The moment Mo Xiaoyan and her group left, a hint of undetectable coldness flashed across Imperial Consort Lan''s eyes.


    Now that the empress had seen him, it was fortunate that she didn''t say anything against her. Now that she was out, it felt like the air outside was free.


    "Can we leave the palace now?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "I''ll take you to see the Emperor now." Su Jinxuan suddenly had this thought.


    "Really?" You want to see the Emperor again? Didn''t we agree on it? It''s only for the empress. " Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "Since you''ve come, then go and take a look." Su Jinxuan insisted.


    "How about this, you give that slip of paper to Big Brother Qianye first, then I''ll go with you to see the emperor. How about it?" Mo Xiaoyan began to negotiate with Su Jinxuan.


    "You''re still negotiating with me?" Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "Then do you agree?" It''s fine if you don''t agree. " Mo Xiaoyan did not force it.


    "Never mind, I promise you." Su Jinxuan smiled lovingly.


    "Then we are going now? Or am I waiting for you here? " Mo Xiaoyan raised her head and asked.


    "Of course it''s with me. Don''t tell me you want to be bullied here?" Su Jinxuan tyrannically pulled Mo Xiaoyan''s hand up and went to find him.


    "Never mind, I''ll go with you." Mo Xiaoyan thought that it was true.


    It was very easy for Su Jinxuan to find Leng Qianye. After walking around the Imperial Palace with Mo Xiaoyan, they finally found him.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoyan coming over, Leng Qianye was more surprised.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you here?" Leng Qianye asked with a surprised expression.


    "Big Brother Qianye, of course I''m here to look for you." Only when Mo Xiaoyan saw Leng Qianye did Steward Feng let out a sigh of relief.


    "Looking for me?" Is there something wrong? " Leng Qianye was a little confused.


    "Take out the note and give it to him." Mo Xiaoyan tugged at Su Jinxuan''s clothes.


    Su Jinxuan took out the slip of paper and handed it over to Leng Qianye.


    "What is this?" Leng Qianye still did not know that this was written by Shangguan Chuyue for him.


    "This is what Big Sister Chuyue wrote for you. She told me to bring it to you, quickly take a look." Mo Xiaoyan urged.


    "Chuyue gave it to me?" Leng Qianye quickly opened it to take a look, and the expression on his face immediately changed.


    Su Jinxuan also did not read the contents of the slip of paper, so he did not know what was going on.


    "What''s wrong?" Su Jinxuan frowned and asked.


    "Master, Chuyue said that her father wanted to force him to marry someone else." Leng Qianye''s hand that was holding onto the slip of paper was trembling.


    "Then what are you going to do? "Do you want to find her now?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "I wanted to go find her, but Master Shang Shu simply didn''t allow me to enter Minister''s Mansion''s gate, so I didn''t directly rush in." Leng Qianye was in a difficult position.


    Su Jinxuan thought about it and decided that he would help Leng Qianye this time. After all, there were only a few people around him that could be trusted.


    "I''ll take you in." Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Mistress, then I''ll thank you first." Leng Qianye was extremely grateful to Su Jinxuan for being able to help him at every critical moment.


    "Su Jinxuan, I didn''t expect you to be so good." Mo Xiaoyan realized that Su Jinxuan was actually quite human.


    "Alright, you should come with me to see royal father now, right?" Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Alright then, I promise you." Mo Xiaoyan had no choice but to follow Su Jinxuan to see the Emperor.


    "Then wait for me here. I''ll take you to the Minister''s Mansion when it''s almost dark in the afternoon." Su Jinxuan told Leng Qianye before he pulled Mo Xiaoyan along with him.


    Mo Xiaoyan could not stand Su Jinxuan pulling her along, and walking all over the palace, looking at her, like he could not stand the gazes of these people.


    "Su Jinxuan, let me go first, it''s not good if you pull me like this, this is no other place, this is the palace." It wasn''t appropriate for Mo Xiaoyan to directly shake off Su Jinxuan''s hand. After all, there were quite a few people watching them along the way.


    "What is it? Would you be ashamed to come with me? " Su Jinxuan said unhappily.


    "It''s not that we''re embarrassed, it''s just that we''re afraid of others talking nonsense. Look at how many people have been watching us along the way. It''s better that we each go our own ways." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Chatterbox? "You will be my princess consort in the near future. Let''s see who dares to gossip then!" Su Jinxuan''s tone was very cold.


    When Su Jinxuan said these words, he purposely let the business go, and everyone who passed by heard it. Immediately, no one dared to look at Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan anymore, they only bowed respectfully when they passed by and quickly left.


    "Your Highness, it''s best if you don''t pull me along. After all, we''ll be arriving at the emperor''s place soon. It''ll be bad if people see it. If word spreads then it''ll have a bad effect on the emperor''s ears." Mo Xiaoyan advised.


    Su Jinxuan thought about it, and felt that Mo Xiaoyan''s words made sense, since this was the first time she brought Mo Xiaoyan to see the Emperor, she would definitely want to leave a good impression on him.


    This time, Su Jinxuan did not forcefully hold Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and directly let go. However, the two of them were still very close, and looked very intimate.


    When they finally arrived at the great hall, Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan went in and bowed, but it was not as nice as the empress here. Since they could sit at the empress''s place for a while, they could only stand here.


    "Are you the girl from the family that made the porridge in the capital?" The emperor''s majestic voice rang out.


    "In reply to the emperor, it''s indeed this commoner!" Mo Xiaoyan replied respectfully.


    "Crown Prince, why did you bring her to see me?" The Emperor said solemnly.


    "Father, this son told you last time that I have someone I like. This person is her, I hope Father can help us achieve our goal." Su Jinxuan said respectfully.


    "You were with her? Do you think I would agree? " The Emperor would never agree that the Crown Prince should be with a peasant girl.


    "Father, this son truly likes her. I hope you can agree." Su Jinxuan said again.

 C403

    "Did you not hear what I just said?" The Emperor was truly angry now.


    Seeing that the emperor was truly angry, Mo Xiaoyan looked at him with her eyes indicating him to stop talking so that the emperor would not scold him when he is angry.


    "Father, how can I agree to be with Xiaoyan?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "If I were to say so, would I not agree that you should be together?" Amongst the many princes, the Emperor still doted on Su Jinxuan a lot, but on this matter, he couldn''t be bothered.


    "Isn''t it good to see where Xiaoyan is? Why is royal father so against us being together? " Su Jinxuan was also an impatient person.


    "Her birth has determined that she will never be with you in this lifetime, much less become the Crown Prince''s consort!" A hint of anger was mixed in the Emperor''s tone.


    "Why? Is it because she doesn''t have any family background that she can''t be with me? What kind of logic was this? Do I, as the crown prince, need to rely on women in the future? " Su Jinxuan was also a little angry now.


    "Stop talking." Mo Xiaoyan indicated for Su Jinxuan to stop talking in a low voice. If he were to continue speaking, there would definitely be a commotion.


    However, such a small movement was seen by the emperor, and he could not help but have a better impression of Mo Xiaoyan.


    However, Mo Xiaoyan was the complete opposite. She stopped Su Jinxuan from speaking any further, because speaking further would only result in a result that would infuriate the Emperor. This was because ¡­


    "I feel that she is the daughter of Prime Minister Lin. Lin Ziyao is talented and good-looking, she is quite compatible with you, and no matter what her family background is, she is compatible with you." The Emperor felt that once Su Jinxuan ascended to the throne, if he had the help of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, the throne would definitely be more stable.


    "Father, but I don''t like her." Su Jinxuan immediately denied that the emperor had taken a fancy to the woman without even thinking.


    "You don''t like her? I seem to remember that you had a good relationship with her in the past? You must like her, right? " The emperor was confused as to why Su Jinxuan didn''t like Lin Ziyao.


    "I don''t like women who don''t look the same." Su Jinxuan replied very straightforwardly.


    "Not on the surface? "Where did this come from?" the Emperor asked, frowning.


    "Lin Ziyao has asked people to harm Xiaoyan time and time again. If I didn''t find out about it in the end, I would have always been kept in the dark by her. Ever since I found out about that, this son clearly knows what kind of person she is." Su Jinxuan said truthfully.


    "Is that true? Lin Ziyao has always had a gentle personality and never quarreled with anyone, do you have a misunderstanding with her? " The Emperor felt that Su Jinxuan must have misunderstood Lin Ziyao.


    "If royal father does not believe, this son can find those few men when Lin Ziyao sent someone to harm Xiaoyan. At that time, this son can confront them face to face!" Su Jinxuan said indifferently.


    "Even if Lin Ziyao can''t do it, there are other girls. We won''t let a commoner girl become the Crown Prince''s consort anyway, what a shame!" No one was allowed to refute the Emperor''s words.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also speechless, looks like the emperor would definitely not agree, after speaking for so long today, people without family backgrounds would not be able to be compatible with Su Jinxuan.


    "Father, since you are so against it, I think I will not talk about this matter today. I will take my leave." After Su Jinxuan finished speaking, he pulled Mo Xiaoyan and was about to leave.


    Mo Xiaoyan hastily bowed to the emperor and followed Su Jinxuan out.


    "Su Jinxuan, you were too impulsive just now. How could you use that tone to speak to the emperor?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that Su Jinxuan was too impulsive just now and shouldn''t have said that.


    "You saw it yourself. If I don''t insist, then Father will definitely help me choose a Crown Prince Consort as soon as possible." There was a reason why Su Jinxuan did what he did just now.


    "That''s pretty good too." Mo Xiaoyan knew that it would be too difficult for him to be together with Su Jinxuan.


    "Good? What''s good? "My princess consort only has you. No one but you can do it!" Su Jinxuan was now determined to marry Mo Xiaoyan.


    "It''s not like you don''t know that the emperor doesn''t agree. Don''t tell me you want to go against his words?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to make things unhappy with the Emperor because of him.


    "I will definitely think of a way to convince royal father. If he doesn''t marry someone he likes, what meaning does that person have in living? And are you that bad? " Su Jinxuan was currently very angry in his heart.


    "Actually, the Emperor did this for your own good." Mo Xiaoyan could also understand the emperor''s intentions.


    "Is that so? What do you mean? Do you want to be with me? Tell me the truth! " Su Jinxuan said as he looked Mo Xiaoyan in the eye.


    "Honestly, I have you in my heart. If you meet someone even better in the future, I still hope that you can treat them well. You also know that I don''t have any family background, so I''m not worthy of you." Mo Xiaoyan was speaking her mind.


    "There is nothing to be unworthy of. I will not let you down!" Su Jinxuan said with determination in his eyes.


    "Let''s not talk about this now, I want to leave the palace." Mo Xiaoyan said as she raised her head to look at Su Jinxuan.


    "Alright, call Leng Qianye over. Let''s leave the palace together, I can also bring him to Minister''s Mansion." Su Jinxuan naturally would not forget about Leng Qianye.


    After finding Leng Qianye, the three of them left the palace at the same time. Su Jinxuan first sent Mo Xiaoyan to his doorsteps before bringing him to the Minister''s Mansion.


    With Su Jinxuan leading the way, the servants at the door naturally did not dare to say anything. Even Master Shang Shu did not dare to say anything.


    "Where''s Lord Shang Shu?" Su Jinxuan asked the servant at the door.


    "Your Highness, the Minister went out because it is noon. He hasn''t come back yet." The servant replied respectfully.


    "Oh, then I''ll go in and wait for him." After Su Jinxuan finished, he brought Leng Qianye and went in.


    The servant was conflicted for a good while, but he did not dare stop Leng Qianye.


    After entering, Su Jinxuan directly brought Leng Qianye to Shangguan Chuyue''s residence.


    At this time, Shangguan Chuyue and Yun''er were sitting in the courtyard, and it was unknown what they were discussing. Shangguan Chuyue still looked anxious.


    "Chuyue!" Leng Qianye was very excited to see Shangguan Chuyue.


    "Yun''er, is someone calling for me?" Shangguan Chuyue couldn''t believe that Leng Qianye had come over, he thought he had heard wrongly.


    "Miss, the Crown Prince and the others have come." Yun''er happily replied.


    "It''s really you guys." Shangguan Chuyue was so excited that he immediately ran over.


    "Chuyue, I saw the note you wrote me." Leng Qianye was extremely excited to see Shangguan Chuyue.

 C404

    "Qianye, what do we do? How about we leave this place? " Shangguan Chuyue suddenly had a bold idea.


    "Leave here? "Can you bear it?" Leng Qianye did not care, but he was afraid that Shangguan Chuyue would regret it.


    "As long as I can be with you, I am willing to do anything. I still have Yuyan at home, I believe she will take good care of this family." Shangguan Chuyue was now determined to leave the capital with Leng Qianye.


    "Are you really willing to leave here with me?" Leng Qianye did not think that Shangguan Chuyue would actually leave the capital city, a place where he could eat and be at ease, just so that he could be together with her.


    "I do. Are you sure you can leave the capital so easily? Will the Crown Prince let you go? " Shangguan Chuyue was worried about this problem.


    Actually, if Leng Qianye wanted to be with Shangguan Chuyue, Su Jinxuan was still willing to let him leave the capital. had helped him quite a bit in the past few years, and it wasn''t easy for them to meet someone that they liked, so Su Jinxuan was willing to help them.


    "As long as you two truly love each other, I''m willing to give him his freedom." Su Jinxuan said indifferently from the side.


    "Really?" Shangguan Chuyue never thought that Su Jinxuan would actually agree so readily.


    "Of course it''s true. It''s just that you all have to think it through." Su Jinxuan also hoped that they would live a good life after leaving the capital.


    "Chuyue, if you are willing, I can bring you along with me in the next few days. We can leave the capital and find a place or a place to live happily as men''s and women''s lives." Leng Qianye said with determination in his eyes.


    "Yes, I do." Shangguan Chuyue felt that as long as he could be with Leng Qianye, even if he had to live a bitter life in the future, she would still feel that it was sweet.


    "Miss, if you leave this place, can you not bring Yun''er along? I am willing to be Miss''s servant for the rest of my life to take care of you." Yun''er felt that if Shangguan Chuyue were to leave the Minister''s Mansion, there would be no need for her to stay here anymore.


    "Yun''er, if you had followed me, you would definitely have suffered. If you had stayed in the Minister''s Mansion, it would have been better for you, and Father definitely wouldn''t have made things difficult for you. When I leave, I will tell Yuyan so that she can make you his servant." Shangguan Chuyue also didn''t want to leave the Minister''s Mansion anymore, so he wanted his servant to suffer as well.


    Right now, Shangguan Yuyan and Shangguan Chuyue''s relationship was much better than before. Shangguan Chuyue could be at ease with her, and he believed that she would not tell anyone about this matter even if he told her.


    "Miss, please let Yun''er go with you. I''m afraid that Miss will suffer if no one takes care of her." Yun''er''s face was filled with worry.


    "Yun''er, don''t worry, there''s still Qianye, he can take care of me, and I can take care of myself. With my good embroidery skills, do you think I''m afraid of starving?" Shangguan Chuyue wanted to make Yun''er feel at ease and bring her along to suffer with him. In the future, she would marry someone else, she couldn''t possibly stay as a servant for the rest of her life, right?


    "That''s right, Yun''er, don''t worry, I will definitely take good care of Chuyue." Leng Qianye promised.


    Shangguan Yuyan had nothing to do at home, she didn''t know that Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye had come over, she only felt that Shangguan Chuyue was in a bad mood recently, so she decided to come over to chat with her.


    "Why are you guys here?" Shangguan Yuyan was a little surprised at how Leng Qianye managed to get in.


    "What is it? You don''t welcome us? " Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    Shangguan Yuyan was still quite afraid of Su Jinxuan, "No, I''m just curious about how he came in, isn''t father not letting him in?" What Shangguan Yuyan did not know was that if Su Jinxuan brought Leng Qianye along, Master Shang Shu would not dare to stop him.


    "I brought him in. Your father is not in the manor right now." Su Jinxuan knew that Shangguan Yuyan had no ill intentions.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. I didn''t even know that my father had left. If I had known earlier, I would have secretly run out to play for a while before returning." Shangguan Chuyue hadn''t gone out for a while, and felt too bored staying in the Palace all day. It would be more interesting to go out and play.


    "Yuyan, you came at the right time. Big Sis wants to tell you something, I hope you can keep it a secret for me." Shangguan Chuyue said in a serious tone.


    "Big Sis, what''s the matter? I''m getting nervous about the seriousness of it. " Shangguan Yuyan had never seen Shangguan Chuyue''s expression so serious before.


    "I want to leave the capital with Leng Qianye. I hope that you can take Yun''er with you as your personal servant and treat her well. Once she has someone that she likes, let her marry a good family." Shangguan Chuyue took the risk of being betrayed in order to arrange for Yun''er, his servant, to be given to Shangguan Yuyan. He also hoped that Yun''er could live a little better life in the Minister''s Mansion in the future.


    After hearing what Shangguan Chuyue had said, Shangguan Yuyan was also extremely shocked, she never thought that Shangguan Chuyue would actually have the guts to run away! This was no small matter.


    "Big Sis, what are you talking about? This is not a small matter, you wouldn''t be joking right? " This matter was too sudden that even Shangguan Yuyan found it hard to believe.


    "Yuyan, what I said was true. Can you promise me that? "Yun''er, you also know that people are loyal and have no ill intentions." Shangguan Chuyue really hoped that Shangguan Yuyan could take Yun''er in.


    "I can agree to this matter. Even if you want to leave home, you must think it through clearly. This is not a small matter. Besides, are you willing to part with your family members?" Shangguan Yuyan still did not want Shangguan Chuyue to leave her home like this.


    "Yuyan, you should know that father has already started forcing me to marry someone recently, I have never seen or understand the other party''s appearance, so he let me marry him. If I don''t leave now, I will definitely be forced to marry my father to that family. Shangguan Chuyue was sad to talk about it.


    "You''ve always been pampered at home since you were young. You ate well, dressed well, and you even had a servant ordered by you. If you went out, you would definitely suffer a lot. Have you really thought this through?" Shangguan Yuyan still hoped that Shangguan Chuyue wasn''t too rash.


    "I''ve thought it through. Rather than marrying someone I don''t love, going to a place where I can live a life without worries, I might as well marry someone I like. Living an ordinary life is also a happy life." Shangguan Chuyue was also very happy.


    Hearing Shangguan Chuyue''s words, Leng Qianye was moved in his heart. He did not expect Shangguan Chuyue to do this kind of thing for him, and felt that he owed her quite a lot.


    "Alright, if you really want to leave this place, then set a date. After you''re done speaking, we have to go back. Who knows, maybe the President will come back later." Su Jinxuan felt that it would be better to not waste too much time on this.

 C405

    "Mn, how about Chuyue is decided in two days?" Leng Qianye felt that the faster he got, the better.


    "Sure, then it''ll be done in two days." Shangguan Chuyue also agreed.


    "Big Sis, are you for real? Don''t you ever want to go home again? " Shangguan Yuyan still couldn''t bear to have Shangguan Chuyue leave his home.


    "Yuyan, what I said was true. Yun''er will be depending on you to take her in." Shangguan Chuyue''s only worry was about Yun''er''s safety in the Minister''s Mansion in the future.


    "Miss, you have to be happy." Yun''er said as she wiped her tears.


    "Yun''er, don''t worry. I''ll definitely be very happy in the future." Shangguan Chuyue had never thought that he would have the guts to leave this family. If his father agreed to his marriage with Leng Qianye, then she wouldn''t be forced to leave the capital.


    "Big sister, then why didn''t you tell that Xiaoyan? After all, you have a good relationship with her. " Shangguan Yuyan said.


    "Then Your Highness, can I trouble you to help me tell Xiaoyan?" Right now, Shangguan Chuyue also had no way of leaving the palace, so he naturally had no way of telling Mo Xiaoyan about this matter.


    Shangguan Chuyue felt that what Shangguan Yuyan said was right, she had such a good relationship with Mo Xiaoyan''s family. Since she was about to leave the capital, he should greet them.


    "No problem, I''ll tell her." Su Jinxuan agreed very straightforwardly.


    "Then Chuyue, you need to clean up quickly and be careful not to get discovered, Master and I will leave first, in case Lord Shang Shu comes back, and sees me looking for you, it will be troublesome, at that time, I''m afraid that he will be even stricter towards you." Although Leng Qianye was reluctant, he was still happy when he thought about how he would be leaving this place with Shangguan Chuyue in a few days. He could be together in the future.


    "Alright, then you guys hurry up and leave." Shangguan Chuyue also understood Leng Qianye.


    After Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye went out together, "Master, how about I go with you to find Xiaoyan to talk about this?"


    "Mm, that''s good too. Since she''s at home now, let''s make a trip now." Su Jinxuan felt that there were some things that he did not know, and it would be better to let Leng Qianye say them out.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was practicing her Qi at home, when she heard the knock on the door, she immediately ran over to open it.


    "This is truly strange. Didn''t you not walk through the gate before? How do you know to walk through the gate today?" Mo Xiaoyan was blaming Su Jinxuan for constantly flipping over the academy wall at night.


    "I saw that you opened the door just in time. Were you waiting for me at home?" Su Jinxuan didn''t forget to take advantage of Mo Xiaoyan right now.


    "Big brother Qianye, you can come in. Mo Xiaoyan pretended to ignore Su Jinxuan.


    After entering, Leng Qianye spoke out, "Xiaoyan, I have something to tell you."


    "Big brother Qianye, what''s the matter?" Mo Xiaoyan did not mind.


    "Chuyue and I will be leaving the capital city together in two days." Leng Qianye said indifferently.


    "What?" Leave the capital? "Why?" Mo Xiaoyan did not understand why they had to leave the capital.


    "Sigh, it''s because Master Shang Shu forced Chuyue to marry someone else, we had no choice but to do so." Leng Qianye did not want to let Shangguan Chuyue leave his home, and he did not know where he would go to live.


    "Then where are you planning to go? Have you decided on a place? " Mo Xiaoyan felt that since they were planning to elope, they had to have a plan.


    "Not yet. We''ll see when we leave the capital." Leng Qianye also didn''t know where he was bringing Shangguan Chuyue to.


    "Don''t worry, he has good martial arts and he can hunt. At least he won''t make Chuyue hungry." Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan was more worried about him.


    "Of course I know that, but the most important thing is that they don''t know where they''re going." Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was no other way.


    "Where can''t they go in this world? I''m afraid you don''t need to worry about that. " Su Jinxuan didn''t feel that he needed to have a peaceful place to stay, so he could slowly search until he found a good place to settle down.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it, and felt that letting Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue go to his house, living in that village, was not bad, and that place was hidden enough, it should be very safe.


    Big Brother Qianye, if you don''t mind, you can bring Big Sister Chuyue to our village first. Right now, our house is empty, we have all sorts of things, you guys can just go and stay there. Mo Xiaoyan did it out of good intentions, but she just did not know if Leng Qianye would agree to it.


    "Xiaoyan, I''m afraid this is not good. After all, this is your home." Leng Qianye was too embarrassed to stay at Mo Xiaoyan''s house.


    "It''s nothing. We usually live in the capital now and the shops are here too. We rarely go back. If you live there, you can have a peaceful place to stay." Mo Xiaoyan trusted Leng Qianye and her greatly.


    Leng Qianye thought about it and decided to listen to Mo Xiaoyan and live in their village first. After he found a safe place, it would not be too late to move there.


    "How is it? Big Brother Qianye, have you decided yet? " Mo Xiaoyan saw Leng Qianye standing there in a daze.


    Xiaoyan, I will bring Chuyue to your house for the time being. Once we find a safe place to stay, we will move out. Leng Qianye was truly grateful to Mo Xiaoyan from the bottom of her heart.


    Then how about this, I''ll go and get the key for you. When the time comes, you can just go directly, since there are a lot of people from the nearby villages who have seen you, they won''t feel weird about you living over there. "Su Yun said in a low voice. After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, he quickly went into her room to find the key.


    After taking the key, Su Jinxuan and Leng Qianye did not stay any longer. After returning to the palace, Leng Qianye had to pack up and start preparing.


    Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye''s promised date was here. This time, they chose to spend the night together.


    At night, there were also guards at the back door. They arranged for people to watch because they were afraid that Shangguan Chuyue and Shangguan Yuyan would sneak out.


    There were two guards at the door. Yun''er specially found a kitchen servant and gave him some silver to invite the two guards to drink. The two of them thought that it was already night time, so they might be discovered if they secretly went out for a while.


    However, even after they ran out, there was no one watching the back door.


    Yun''er took her bundle and sent Shangguan Chuyue out of the door before hurrying back.


    Not far ahead, Leng Qianye was waiting in the shadows. When he saw Shangguan Chuyue coming from far away, he quickly came out and pulled Shangguan Chuyue onto the carriage, which Leng Qianye quickly drove the carriage, and as long as they left the capital, it would be much better.

 C406

    At this time, Shangguan Chuyue was extremely excited in his heart. He wanted to be together with Leng Qianye from now on, and was more happy than ever before.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was lying on the bed, thinking that at this time, Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye should already be driving the horse carriage out of the capital.


    Actually Mo Xiaoyan was still impressed by Shangguan Chuyue''s courage. As the young miss of a rich family, to be able to give up her luxurious lifestyle and follow the person she loves to another place, she had no idea how she would live her life in the future. At the very least, she would be able to be together with the person she loved.


    At this time, the inside of the Minister''s Mansion was still as harmonious as ever. It was only on the morning of the second day that someone discovered that Shangguan Chuyue had disappeared.


    Master Shang Shu knew that Shangguan Chuyue usually had a good relationship with his personal servant, Yun''er, just like his own sisters. Now that Shangguan Chuyue had gone missing, Yun''er would definitely know about it.


    Two servants were sent to bring Yun''er into the courtyard to kneel, "Yun''er, when did Eldest Miss leave home?" The Minister asked.


    "Master, Yun''er really doesn''t know. I only found out in the morning that the Miss had disappeared." Yun''er lowered her head in shock, her voice sounding somewhat frantic.


    "Impossible, how can you not know where Chuyue went? You''re on such good terms with her, so how could I not tell you where she went? " The Minister slammed his hand on the table and asked loudly.


    "Master, Yun''er really doesn''t know where Miss went." Yun''er kept saying she didn''t know.


    "Before I get angry, I advise you to quickly say that you are also immune to physical pain!" The President said with his eyes wide open.


    Shangguan Yuyan knew that her father had discovered that Shangguan Chuyue had gone missing today, so the first person she had to ask would definitely be Yun''er. Since Shangguan Chuyue had told her before to take Yun''er in and she had agreed to let her take him, then she couldn''t just sit idly by and watch.


    Shangguan Yuyan quickly ran into the courtyard and saw all the servants standing by the side. Yun''er knelt down.


    "Father." Shangguan Yuyan quickly ran over.


    "Yuyan, do you know where your big sister went?" Seeing that Shangguan Yuyan had come, the Master of the Shang Shu quickly asked, maybe Shangguan Yuyan knew about it.


    "Father, you said that elder sister and I rarely get to know each other, and we''ve never been on good terms since we were young. You know that, but she wants to leave the mansion, how would I know that?" Shangguan Yuyan said in a spoiled manner.


    Shangguan Yuyan and Shangguan Chuyue''s relationship was not good from the start. With such a huge matter, it was impossible for Shangguan Chuyue to tell Shangguan Yuyan about it, so he could only ask Yun''er.


    "Right now, in the entire Minister''s Mansion, only you know the answer to that question. If you don''t speak of it now, you better watch out for the fifty trump cards!" Right now, the Minister was truly infuriated.


    "Master, Yun''er really doesn''t know about this at all. If he did, he would have told the lord and the lady immediately. Young miss must have made preparations in advance, Yun''er really doesn''t know at all." Yun''er thought that even if she was beaten up, she could not reveal Shangguan Chuyue''s whereabouts.


    "You''re still being stubborn, aren''t you? Hit her fiercely until she says it! " The Minister roared.


    "Wait!" Shangguan Yuyan hurriedly stopped her.


    "Yuyan, what''s the matter?" The Minister was somewhat confused.


    Father, I feel like Yun''er really doesn''t know about this matter. It''s because Yun''er and my servant girl have been very close lately, and elder sister didn''t tell her, so it must be because Yun''er''s servant girl told me. If I knew, I would have definitely told father, that''s why elder sister didn''t tell Yun''er. Shangguan Yuyan began to create nonsense.


    "Are you for real?" "Don''t lie to me." The Minister seemed to be half-believing and half-doubting.


    "Father is real, why would I lie to you?" Shangguan Yuyan said in a spoiled manner.


    "When did your elder sister''s maidservant get back on good terms with your maidservant?" The Minister still did not believe him.


    "How should I know? You have to ask them." Shangguan Yuyan was smarter, if she said everything that she said, then it would be too fake.


    "Yun''er, you tell me!" The Minister asked impatiently.


    "Master, this matter was because I lost a hairpin a while ago. It was unintentionally picked up by the second miss''s servant girl. She saw that I had worn it, so she gave it back to me." Yun''er was also a rather quick-witted person, she just randomly made up a reason.


    "Is that really the case?" the Minister asked harshly.


    "Master, it''s true. I often wear this hairpin, it''s this hairpin." As Yun''er spoke, she took the hairpin off her head.


    "Alright, let''s go down. For now, I''ll trust you. If I find out that you two are lying to me, then you''ll all be punished!" With that, the Minister stood up and left.


    Only after seeing that Master Shang Shu had left did Yun''er dare to get up. She had been really scared to the point that she was trembling.


    "Second Miss, it was all thanks to you just now. Otherwise, I would definitely have been beaten up." Yun''er said gratefully.


    "Ai, that''s nothing. Since Big Sis said it, I''ll let you stay. From now on, you can follow me. Don''t worry, other than me, no one else would dare to bully you. Of course, other than my parents, I can''t control them." Shangguan Yuyan also felt that Yun''er''s maid was not bad. At the very least, she could think of her master and did not betray her master.


    "Second Miss, from now on Yun''er will treat you the same way he would treat Eldest Miss." Since Shangguan Chuyue had said he would make her follow him, then she would definitely treat him well in the future.


    "Good, it''s good that you know." Shangguan Yuyan was also happy to have Yun''er, who was such a clever maid.


    At this time, Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue had already driven the carriage out of the city overnight. Only after they had left the city did Leng Qianye dare to find a secluded place to rest.


    "Chuyue, come down and rest for a while to eat some rations. We are basically safe now." Leng Qianye said as he lifted the carriage''s curtain.


    "Oh, that''s great. We''ve finally left the capital." Only now did Shangguan Chuyue feel the aura of freedom.


    "Chuyue, you followed me out just like that. Do you regret it?" Leng Qianye said as he took the rations.


    "No, I''ve already thought about it. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have said that. As for you, I don''t know if you will regret leaving the capital with me." Shangguan Chuyue said as he alighted from the carriage.


    "How could I regret it? You are my everything. Where you are is home." Leng Qianye would never regret leaving the capital.

 C407

    "Are we really going to Xiaoyan''s house?" Shangguan Chuyue asked.


    "Mn, I''ll go to Xiaoyan''s house first, and move away after we find a good place." Leng Qianye didn''t want to see Shangguan Chuyue suffer the moment he left the room.


    "I don''t think so. I just think that Xiaoyan''s uncle''s family is not an easy family to deal with." Shangguan Chuyue felt that Mo Xiaoyan''s home was pretty good. It was a place to hide and there was a place to grow vegetables, but Yao Guihua''s people were really hard to get along with.


    "I know a little about that. We don''t need to talk to that family. She wouldn''t dare to bully you." Leng Qianye would definitely not allow others to bully Shangguan Chuyue.


    The two of them could be considered to be free now, and people of Minister''s Mansion wouldn''t be able to find such a remote place for a while.


    In fact, Master Shang Shu regretted it a little in his heart now that Shangguan Chuyue had disappeared. If he had agreed earlier, such a thing might not have happened, he didn''t even know if Shangguan Chuyue would come back in the future.


    Su Jinxuan had been rather anxious recently. The days had passed one by one, he couldn''t just stand there and not move. He really wanted to marry Mo Xiaoyan early and become his own princess consort.


    It could be seen that her son had never liked a girl so much before. It''s just that Mo Xiaoyan''s birth was too ordinary, otherwise, being the princess consort would have been more appropriate.


    The empress also knew that it was impossible for the emperor to agree to Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan being together, but it was also for Su Jinxuan''s own good. After all, he was the future emperor and there were many things that he couldn''t help himself.


    After considering for a few days, the Queen finally headed to the imperial study as soon as morning came, to discuss the matters of Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan with the Emperor.


    Now that the empress had mentioned this, the emperor would naturally not object so intensely. It was just that he still didn''t want Su Jinxuan to marry a commoner.


    But then he thought about Su Jinxuan''s stubborn temper, and his heart more or less relaxed.


    "Your majesty, you should let the crown prince marry that woman first. In the future, the crown prince might fall in love with someone else and change his wife. Right now, the crown prince is only interested in a new lease of life, and the emperor knows of the crown prince''s temper." The empress said from the side.


    He felt that his actions were decisive, that he had the ambition to accomplish great things, and that he had a set of good martial arts. Not only that, he was also the best candidate to become the Emperor in the future.


    And only by handing over the throne to Su Jinxuan would he be at ease.


    The emperor had decided to listen to the empress''s words and agree to the marriage between Mo Xiaoyan and the crown prince. In the future, the crown prince might even get tired of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "That''s fine too, we''ll do as you say." In the end, the Emperor still agreed to let Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan marry each other.


    "Then when does the emperor plan to tell the crown prince?" the queen asked.


    "I''ll tell him when he comes back to talk about it." The Emperor''s heart was filled with helplessness.


    Su Jinxuan had been worrying about this matter for the past few days. He had already told the emperor several times, but he still refused. He didn''t know when he would agree.


    Just when tonight, Su Jinxuan ran to the emperor''s chambers again to talk about this matter, but he kept walking outside the door for a long time, not knowing if he should go and tell the emperor about this matter at night.


    He hesitated for a long time, but he didn''t go in. Actually, the emperor knew that he was outside, so he didn''t ask anyone to invite him in.


    The next day, Su Jinxuan really made up his mind. At noon, he would run over to find the emperor, but he still hoped that the emperor would agree.


    "This son greets royal father." Su Jinxuan respectfully bowed.


    "What brings you here?" The emperor still had his usual solemn expression.


    "This son still hopes that you can agree to that matter!" Su Jinxuan said with a face full of anticipation.


    "What is it?" "Explain it clearly, if you don''t, how would I know which matter you''re talking about!" The Emperor pretended not to know.


    "It''s about this son and Mo Xiaoyan''s marriage, I hope you can agree to it." Su Jinxuan had said everything clearly this time.


    "Have you really thought it through?" His Majesty was afraid that Su Jinxuan would regret his wedding within a few days.


    Once Su Jinxuan made a decision, he would absolutely not regret it. He would never regret marrying Mo Xiaoyan.


    Because the feeling in his heart was real, he couldn''t lie to himself.


    "Father, this son will definitely not regret it. I hope you can agree." Su Jinxuan said with determination in his eyes.


    "Did you tell your mother about this?" The emperor still had to put on an act, but he couldn''t agree so casually.


    "In reply to Imperial Father, this son has already told Imperial Mother about this. Imperial Mother said that as long as Imperial Father agrees, she will agree as well." Su Jinxuan spoke the truth.


    "Since your mother has no objections, then I will agree to the marriage." The Emperor said solemnly.


    Su Jinxuan had thought that he had misheard, why did he agree so easily today? Furthermore, he secretly pinched himself, and confirmed that he was not dreaming, before respectfully saying: "Many thanks, royal father!"


    "Alright, if there''s nothing else, I''ll start getting busy." The Emperor knew that his son was now very happy in his heart.


    "Your son shall take his leave." Su Jinxuan couldn''t wait to tell Mo Xiaoyan about this good news, he didn''t expect that insisting on going back to the Emperor every day for the past few days would have some effect.


    What he did not know was that if the empress had not spoken of this matter, the emperor would have refused to agree to it even now.


    Su Jinxuan immediately changed his clothes and left the palace, he was going to tell Mo Xiaoyan this heavenly news now.


    Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan was definitely in the shop right now, so he directly went to the shop to find Mo Xiaoyan, and at the same time, told her family about this joyous matter.


    By the time he reached the entrance of the shop, it was already afternoon. However, there were still a lot of people in the shop. This was a good sign, as it proved that business was good.


    Su Jinxuan went straight to the kitchen at the back and saw that Mo Xiaoyan was busy there.


    "Xiaoyan, come out for a while." Su Jinxuan whispered at the door.


    Mo Xiaoyan also did not hesitate until Su Jinxuan came over, then she threw out the thing in her hand. She did not know why Su Jinxuan had come here at this time.


    "Did you come at this time for a reason?" Mo Xiaoyan asked after they left the room.

 C408

    "I have good news for you." Su Jinxuan was currently unable to conceal the excitement in his heart.


    "What is it?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that Su Jinxuan would come and tell her about Shangguan Chuyue and her.


    "About the two of us." Su Jinxuan did not say it immediately.


    Mo Xiaoyan was a little confused. About the two of us? What''s that?


    "What is it?" Mo Xiaoyan never thought that the emperor would agree to the marriage between her and Su Jinxuan.


    "Guess?" Su Jinxuan said with a faint smile.


    "Why is it so mysterious? Unless you want to tell me about Big Sister Chuyue and Big Brother Qianye? " Mo Xiaoyan frowned and said.


    Su Jinxuan was a little speechless, was she that stupid? Didn''t she hear what he had just said? Didn''t she understand? It could also be blamed on others.


    "No." Su Jinxuan shook his head.


    "What is that?" I really can''t guess. " Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    Su Jinxuan curled his lips and said: "Are you that stupid?"


    "Alright, I admit that I''m stupid. Just tell me, what is it?" Mo Xiaoyan did not refute Su Jinxuan''s words this time.


    "I finally admit it this time. Seeing that you are so honest, I''ll tell you then." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoyan knew that Su Jinxuan had such a venomous tongue, so she did not refute him anymore.


    "Then tell me." The more Su Jinxuan didn''t say anything, the more anxious he became.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" You''re in such a hurry. " Su Jinxuan secretly laughed in his heart.


    "If you still don''t want to talk, then I won''t listen." Mo Xiaoyan could not help but roll her eyes at Su Jinxuan.


    Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan was panicking, "Alright, then I''ll say it."


    After Mo Xiaoyan finished listening to what Su Jinxuan said, she was also drunk. What was the difference between saying it and not saying it? This was too slow.


    "Do you still want to say it ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan was also drunk.


    "Father has agreed to the marriage between you and me. How are you happy? This should be considered as good news. " Su Jinxuan said it in a single breath.


    "Am I hearing things? Can the Emperor agree? " Mo Xiaoyan obviously did not believe him, and felt that Su Jinxuan was joking.


    "I never joke around with people. Do you think it''s true?" Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "Why can''t I believe it? Su Jinxuan, I''m really curious as to what method you used to convince the Emperor?" Mo Xiaoyan asked while grinning.


    "Actually, royal father isn''t such an unreasonable person. He''s just a little hesitant in his heart, so why not agree to it now?" Su Jinxuan did not want Mo Xiaoyan to have any bad opinions towards the emperor because of this matter.


    Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan was surprised, she never thought that the usually cold Su Jinxuan would actually say good things about others.


    But then he thought, the Emperor is Su Jinxuan''s father, so it was normal for his son to say good things about his father.


    "Then what about the empress? Did she agree? " To be honest, Mo Xiaoyan was feeling really happy inside.


    "Mother has always agreed. You can rest assured." Su Jinxuan laughed.


    "Oh!" Mo Xiaoyan smiled.


    Su Jinxuan could tell that Mo Xiaoyan was actually quite happy as well.


    "You look very calm, don''t you?" Su Jinxuan smiled with interest.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan''s face changed slightly.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan was pretending to be calm. As a girl, she should be a bit more reserved.


    "Do you want to tell your family now?" Su Jinxuan said softly.


    "I heard you." Lady Li walked out from behind the door.


    In fact, Lady Li was a little busy just now and wanted Mo Xiaoyan to go in and help. However, she had heard the conversation between Su Jinxuan and Su Jinxuan from the entrance, and couldn''t help but stand behind the door to eavesdrop.


    "Mom, what are you standing there for?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little embarrassed.


    "Mom did not intentionally eavesdrop on your conversation. It''s just that when I just came out, I heard all of you talking about it. I was really curious so I listened a little more." Lady Li felt very embarrassed.


    Su Jinxuan felt that it was fine, since he would have to tell them sooner or later anyway.


    "Mom, since you know, then we don''t need to say anymore." Mo Xiaoyan''s face was slightly hot.


    Su Jinxuan didn''t really feel that way. He felt that there was a need to properly explain such an important matter to the people from Mo Xiaoyan''s family.


    "I think it''s still necessary for us to talk about this together. Choose another auspicious day and I''ll marry you." Su Jinxuan said those words with a very gentle look in his eyes.


    "That''s right, that''s right. Look at him speaking." Lady Li could not help but have a much higher opinion of Su Jinxuan now.


    She never thought that Su Jinxuan would actually speak about this matter to the Emperor and Queen for Mo Xiaoyan. What was most unexpected was that the Emperor and Queen even agreed to this marriage, which was the hardest thing to come by.


    Lady Li thought that his daughter and Su Jinxuan would not have any results, and started to think of a way to get Ji Xun and Mo Xiaoyan to marry each other, but she did not expect that the marriage between Su Jinxuan and Su Jinxuan would actually work out, it truly made everyone happy.


    "Mother, is it not good for me to be your daughter?" Mo Xiaoyan pouted and said.


    "Good, good for both of us. How could my daughter not be good?" Lady Li was also very pleased.


    "Then let''s sit down together for lunch this afternoon and talk about it, shall we?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "Afternoon?" "Sure, we''ll be fine once we close the shop." Lady Li agreed very straightforwardly.


    Since Lady Li had already agreed, Mo Xiaoyan naturally could not say anything else.


    In the afternoon, the shop closed for the day, and Su Jinxuan had already ordered a large table of delicious dishes in the restaurant, waiting for Mo Xiaoyan and her family to go over.


    Lady Li still didn''t know that Su Jinxuan had already decided on a place, she didn''t need to go home to cook, but she had already thought about it while she was at the shop, going out to buy more vegetables and cook a table of good dishes for herself, today was also a day to be happy about.


    "Xiaoyan, you guys go back first, I''ll go buy some vegetables." Lady Li said while standing at the door.


    "Then I''ll go with you." Mo Dalin knew that the Lady Li would definitely buy a lot of dishes, so he followed them to help bring it back.


    "That''s fine too."


    "There''s no need to trouble yourself. I''ve already booked it at the restaurant outside. We can go over later to eat. Why don''t you bring the two elders over?" Also, call Xiaoyan''s Second Sister and brother-in-law''s family over as well. " Su Jinxuan did not want them to be so troublesome, so he happily ate a meal outside.


    "That''s fine, but it''s too much of a expense for you." The Lady Li felt that Su Jinxuan had thought about it pretty well, so he saved time to cook when he was eating outside.

 C409

    "It''s nothing, just a family." Su Jinxuan rarely smiled in front of Mo Xiaoyan''s family.


    Since they were going, it would definitely be better to go together. After closing the shop door, the whole family went back home, told Mo Xiaoxia''s family, and then picked up the two old men and Mo Dongxue.


    At night, a whole family was eating and drinking in the restaurant, while discussing about Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s family had already agreed to this marriage, with no objections. Mo Dalin and Lady Li could also tell that Mo Xiaoyan actually quite liked Su Jinxuan.


    Even if this matter was settled, it would still be a lucky day for him.


    The next morning, not long after the shop opened, a few palace servants arrived. A eunuch walked in front of them.


    Seeing that it was someone from the palace, Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu quickly ran over to greet him.


    "May I ask why this eunuch is here today?" Mo Dalin asked with a smile on his face.


    "Is Mo Xiaoyan here?" The arrogant eunuch said in a high-pitched voice.


    "Yes, I''ll go find her now." Mo Dalin knew that this person was from the Imperial Palace, so he naturally did not dare to slight them.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li were still busy in the kitchen preparing the items they would be selling today, and had no idea that someone from the palace was outside.


    "Xiaoyan, hurry and pack up, someone from the palace is looking for you." Mo Dalin was anxious.


    "Father, who is it?" "Why are you looking for me?" Mo Xiaoyan did not seem to be in a hurry at all.


    "It''s an eunuch with a few people. I don''t know why I''m looking for you, but I''m waiting outside right now. Hurry up and come out with dad." Mo Dalin urged.


    Seeing Mo Dalin being so anxious, Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly wiped her hands and followed Mo Dalin out.


    "You are Mo Xiaoyan?" When the elder saw Mo Dalin bringing Mo Xiaoyan over, he raised his head and asked arrogantly.


    "Well, yes." Mo Xiaoyan was really not used to hearing the eunuch''s tone and voice, and felt goosebumps all over his body.


    "Kneel down and receive the decree." The eunuch said in a shrill voice.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not ask, since she said that there was an imperial edict, then she might as well kneel down and listen to the content first.


    After they knelt down, the eunuch began to recite the contents of the imperial edict in a loud voice.


    After Mo Xiaoyan finished listening, she was surprised. She did not expect the wedding decree to come so suddenly.


    The eunuch who read the imperial edict saw that Mo Xiaoyan was still kneeling there in a daze, and became impatient, and urged: "Hurry and receive the imperial edict!"


    "This humble girl, Mo Xiaoyan, accepts the decree." Mo Xiaoyan still had not fully recovered from her shock.


    This wedding didn''t take long. After a month, Mo Xiaoyan had never thought that she would be able to get married at such a young age. Furthermore, she had even married the crown prince.


    Even after the people from the palace had left, Mo Xiaoyan was still in a daze as she stood in place without moving. This was simply too fast!


    "Xiaoyan, what are you thinking about?" Mo Linyu saw that Mo Xiaoyan was still standing there without moving.


    "Big brother, do you think it''s a bit too hasty to set the wedding date at one month''s time?" When Mo Xiaoyan came back to her senses, she still could not believe this fact.


    "What''s the rush? You''ve already been engaged for so long, it''s time to get married." Mo Linyu did not feel rushed.


    "Xiaoyan, I didn''t think that you would be married soon, Mother really is a little reluctant." Lady Li still couldn''t bear to part with Mo Xiaoyan. After all, she was the youngest child of her family.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to get married so early. There was nothing good about getting married too early, especially in the Imperial Palace.


    She felt that a year or two would be enough for her to get married, but she didn''t want to live in the palace. It didn''t matter if there were too many rules or regulations.


    Now that the Emperor and Queen have agreed to this marriage, it could be considered a happy occasion. Even if there was a lover, they would still be married off to each other.


    Because of Shangguan Chuyue''s matter, Master Shang Shu was now regretting it in his heart. He had already thought about it clearly, he should not be so strict with his two daughters.


    Because Shangguan Yuyan''s reputation in the capital was not very good, many of the girls from the big families were not willing to be friends with her, and even were unwilling to talk much with her, so she basically did not have any friends.


    It hadn''t been easy for him to improve his relationship with Shangguan Chuyue, but now that Shangguan Chuyue had left his hometown for his own happiness, he was free to do anything he wanted.


    Standing outside the Minister''s Mansion door, Shangguan Yuyan was thinking about where she should go to play. It was really boring for him to always stay at home.


    "Second Miss, how about we go and play with Miss Xiaoyan?" Yun''er said from the side.


    "Looking for her? "Now?" Shangguan Yuyan seemed to remember that Mo Xiaoyan was usually busy inside the shop at this time.


    Didn''t Second Miss say that she didn''t want to eat the food in the manor and wanted to go out to find a place to eat? You can go to Miss Xiaoyan''s place to eat. When Yun''er mentioned about Shangguan Chuyue, she still missed him a little. After all, in the past, Shangguan Chuyue had always been like a sister to her.


    Shangguan Yuyan thought about it, and felt that Yun''er was right.


    "Alright, then let''s go to her store." Shangguan Yuyan readily agreed to Yun''er''s thoughts.


    It was the most crowded time of the day in the shop, and there were not even empty tables. Moreover, there were some people standing inside the shop, preparing to buy some to eat.


    "Yun''er, why is the business of their shop so good? So many people." Shangguan Yuyan stood at the door, she did not even want to go in, and felt that it was too crowded inside, she felt that she, a young miss, could stand together with these people.


    What Shangguan Yuyan did not know was that, actually, there were many people here that were even more noble than her. They had all heard that the secret grilled chicken and skewers in the shop had a good taste, many people already ran over early in the morning, afraid that there would be more people here by noon.


    "Why don''t we go to the kitchen at the back to find Miss Xiaoyan?" Yun''er still understood Shangguan Yuyan''s temperament and personality. The only reason she didn''t want to enter was because there were too many people inside.


    "Why don''t you go in and find her? Tell her that I''m here, hurry up and get her out." Shangguan Yuyan said haughtily.

 C410

    "Then second miss, wait here for a moment, I''ll go in and look for Miss Xiaoyan." Yun''er didn''t mind there being more people, so she squeezed in.


    Mo Linyu had seen Yun''er before, so he knew that she was Shangguan Chuyue''s personal servant. She must have come to find Mo Xiaoyan, so he did not stop her.


    Yun''er ran to the kitchen side of the backyard and saw that a few people were busy, including Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Miss Xiaoyan." Yun''er called out softly.


    Right now, Mo Xiaoyan was extremely busy, how would she notice that someone was calling for her. Furthermore, Yun''er''s voice was still soft, so it would be even harder to hear.


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan still did not react, Yun''er was just about to shout when Liu Yuemei suddenly discovered her.


    Isn''t this that Miss Yun''er, you''re looking for Xiaoyan? Liu Yuemei was extremely polite with her words, and did not look down on her at all because Yun''er was a servant.


    "Yes, I came to look for Miss Xiaoyan." Yun''er responded with a smile.


    Mo Xiaoyan had obviously heard the conversation between Liu Yuemei and Yun''er, so she walked to the door and said: "Yun''er, did you come looking for me for something?"


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that Yun''er had come to find her because of Shangguan Chuyue, but unexpectedly, Yun''er had already followed Shangguan Yuyan.


    "Miss Xiaoyan, the second young miss is coming over. She is standing outside the door right now." Yun''er replied.


    naturally knew who it was. Other than Shangguan Yuyan, who else could it be?


    "Why didn''t she come in?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little curious, since they had come, why were they standing outside the door.


    "There are many people in the store, so you know a little about Second Miss'' character." Yun''er smiled.


    Mo Xiaoyan was clear of Shangguan Yuyan, it was because there were too many people in the shop that she did not want to come in. In this public place to do business, the more people the better, otherwise there would not be any business.


    "How about this, you let her in first, there''s a room in here." Mo Xiaoyan was not a stingy person, she would not care about the disagreements she had with Shangguan Yuyan in the past.


    "Okay, then I''ll have to trouble you Miss Xiaoyan." With that said, Yun''er ran out to call Shangguan Yuyan.


    Originally, Shangguan Yuyan stood at the doorway a few times wanting to go in, but seeing that there were so many people inside and she gave up on the idea of going in, she decided to just wait patiently outside for Yun''er to come out.


    Second Miss, Miss Xiaoyan said that there is an empty room inside, she wants you to go in. Yun''er ran to the door and said happily.


    "Inside?" But with so many people, how am I supposed to get in? " Shangguan Yuyan was still very hesitant.


    "I can go over to them and give the little miss a chance." This time, the servant naturally had to be good to her master, furthermore, Shangguan Yuyan was treating her well, and Yun''er had single-mindedly treated Shangguan Yuyan.


    Hearing Yun''er''s words, Shangguan Yuyan finally nodded her head.


    "Mm, alright then." Shangguan Yuyan was still arrogant.


    Yun''er walked over and said with some embarrassment, "Could I trouble you all to give way. I''m really sorry, but please give way."


    These people were all decent, but after hearing Yun''er''s shout, they all tactfully moved out of the way.


    "Second Miss, come in quickly." Yun''er was a little anxious, she couldn''t just let him win.


    Seeing that everyone had moved aside, Shangguan Yuyan then walked in elegantly.


    When Mo Linyu and Mo Dalin saw this scene, both of them were impressed.


    After Shangguan Yuyan entered the store, she discovered that there was a smell. It was the smell of food and it was extremely fragrant, but she still raised her hand to cover her nose and slowly walked to the backyard.


    Compared to the noise from the shop in front of them, the backyard was rather quiet.


    "Take a seat in the room over here. I''ll bring some food over to you guys later." Mo Xiaoyan said passionately.


    "What''s so good about your store?" Shangguan Yuyan still did not know what delicious food was in Mo Xiaoyan''s shop.


    "There are kebab skewers and secret roasted chicken. What would you like to eat, Eldest Miss?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    Shangguan Yuyan thought about it, then decided to eat the kebab.


    "I want to eat some kebabs. I want some more, where''s the two of us?" Shangguan Yuyan knew that in the past, whenever Shangguan Chuyue brought Yun''er out to eat, there would always be two of them.


    Hearing Shangguan Yuyan''s words, Yun''er was quite happy in her heart, because she knew that Shangguan Yuyan had never eaten at the same table as her personal servant.


    "Alright, the shop is a bit busy now, I''m afraid I''ll have to ask you guys to wait a little longer." Mo Xiaoyan explained everything clearly first, in case this young miss Shangguan Yuyan was not easy to serve.


    "Alright, no rush." Shangguan Yuyan wasn''t hungry now either.


    At this time, Lin Yifeng had also arrived at the shop, he rather liked to eat the secret roasted chicken here. Since he had nothing to do today, he came over, but he did not come at the right time, as the shop was at its busiest.


    Of course, Mo Linyu was not unfamiliar with him, the house that he was living in was something that he bought from Lin Yifeng for a cheap price, Mo Linyu would definitely remember him.


    Lin Yifeng was standing at the entrance of the shop, hesitating on whether or not he should eat it. He glanced inside the shop, but there was not even a place to sit, and there were even many people waiting there. It seemed that he would not be able to eat the roasted chicken today.


    "Young Master Lin, you''ve come. Come in and take a seat." Mo Linyu was not talking about the shop, but about the room in the backyard.


    "The business in your store is pretty good. I just didn''t know there was a place to sit." Lin Yifeng was skeptical.


    "Yeah, come with me. I''ll take you to the back." Mo Linyu was a true person, if others treated their own family well, he would also treat that person well.


    "Won''t that be too much of a bother?" Lin Yifeng was a little embarrassed.


    "You''re already so familiar with it, why are you still talking about interrupting or not? Come in with me quickly. The house at the back is rather simple and crude. I hope you don''t mind." Mo Linyu said with a smile.


    "How could you mind? It''s already good enough that you have a place to sit. Right now, your Pu Zi is quite famous in the capital, even more famous than those big restaurants." Lin Yifeng was also speaking the truth.


    "Hur hur, you''re too kind." Mo Linyu scratched his head honestly.


    Mo Linyu brought Lin Yifeng to the back yard. He did not know that Shangguan Yuyan was also in the house, and thought that there was no one in the house, so he directly opened the door and entered.


    When he pushed open the door, he saw Shangguan Yuyan and Yun''er sitting there, "Why are you two here?" Mo Linyu didn''t know what was going on either. In any case, he knew that this Shangguan Yuyan was always bullying her two younger sisters, so he didn''t have any good feelings towards her.

 C411

    "It was Xiaoyan who told us to stay here, what''s wrong?" Shangguan Yuyan frowned in displeasure.


    "I''m fine." Mo Linyu actually didn''t know how to refute this.


    When Lin Yifeng saw that it was Shangguan Yuyan inside, he naturally became happier as well.


    "Yuyan, why are you here?" Lin Yifeng was curious, didn''t Shangguan Yuyan hate Mo Xiaoyan''s family before, why was she still here today?


    "Then go in and sit with them. I''ll bring you the roasted chicken when it''s done." Right now, he was busy at the front, so Mo Linyu couldn''t stay any longer.


    "Alright, I''ll be troubling you then." Lin Yifeng was more polite when he spoke.


    Because Shangguan Yuyan had been under strict discipline for the past few months and had not been able to leave the palace as she pleased, it had been a while since Lin Yifeng had seen him.


    "Yuyan, long time no see, why did you come out today?" Lin Yifeng still did not know about Shangguan Chuyue, but because Master Shang Shu was afraid of losing face, he told him to not go out and talk about it, so other than the people from Minister''s Mansion and Mo Xiaoyan''s family, no one else knew that Shangguan Chuyue had eloped.


    "I''m free now. If you want to go out in the future, you can." Shangguan Yuyan raised her head and said arrogantly.


    "That good? Where''s your elder sister? "Why did Yun''er come out with you?" Lin Yifeng was curious, why did Shangguan Chuyue''s servant come out with Shangguan Yuyan.


    "Sigh, don''t mention it. Recently, due to the matter of elder sister running away from home, father is so anxious that he can''t even eat properly." Shangguan Yuyan treated Lin Yifeng as her best friend, so she didn''t mind telling Lin Yifeng about the family matter.


    "Your elder sister ran away from home? When did this happen? " Lin Yifeng was very surprised to hear Shangguan Yuyan''s explanation.


    "Sigh, it''s only been a few days." Shangguan Yuyan sighed and said.


    Lin Yifeng was really shocked, she never thought that the usually gentle Shangguan Chuyue would actually run away from home. Lin Yifeng believed that only people with Shangguan Yuyan''s personality would be able to do something like running away from home.


    "What is it?" Lin Yifeng was only curious for a moment, so he didn''t have any malicious intent.


    Just as Shangguan Yuyan was about to speak, Yun''er pulled on his sleeves, signalling her not to say anything.


    Shangguan Yuyan felt that Yun''er''s thoughts were unnecessary, in her opinion, Lin Yifeng was like a family member to her, there was nothing that could not be said, she also believed in Lin Yifeng a lot.


    "Then I''ll tell you. Don''t tell anyone else, including your family?" Before Shangguan Yuyan said this, she still wanted Lin Yifeng to give him a guarantee.


    "Alright, I promise I won''t tell anyone, including my family. This should be fine, but now you don''t believe me." Lin Yifeng was also speechless, when did this girl grow up? He had also learned how to be careful.


    "Wasn''t Big Sis going with Leng Qianye because of him." Shangguan Yuyan said indifferently.


    "Oh, so that''s how it is." Hearing Shangguan Yuyan''s explanation, Lin Yifeng immediately understood.


    "Remember, you are not allowed to tell anyone, especially my father. Don''t ever let him know that you know about this. Shangguan Yuyan did not want to easily obtain freedom. Without it, it would be bad.


    "Well, definitely not, I swear! Are you relieved now? "


    "Yes, I am relieved." Shangguan Yuyan nodded her head in satisfaction.


    Lin Yifeng suddenly felt that something was amiss. In the past, whenever he saw him, she would stick close to him and call him Big Brother Yifeng. But now, he called him that too.


    It was one thing if she didn''t call him that, but her tone became different as well. Could it be that it was because they hadn''t seen each other for a long time that she became like this?


    However, looking at Shangguan Yuyan''s obedient and proper appearance, there was another kind of beauty. Before this, he had never realized that Shangguan Yuyan''s calm appearance was actually very beautiful.


    "Sit, why are you standing there?" Shangguan Yuyan didn''t know what was going on, but now that she saw Lin Yifeng, she couldn''t even call him Big Brother Yifeng, so she felt a little embarrassed.


    "Alright." Lin Yifeng walked over, and without being polite, he directly sat down.


    Lin Yifeng had never let a servant sit at the same table as her. But now, she was sitting at the same table as Yun''er, and their relationship seemed to be pretty good.


    Seeing that Shangguan Yuyan had become so distant from him, he missed the way Shangguan Yuyan always stuck close to him in the past, but now that she suddenly changed, she was really unable to adapt.


    By the side, Mo Xiaoyan had already roasted skewers for them and brought them to the room, "The barbecue skewers are good for now, you guys eat first, the roast chicken will be good after a while."


    "En, there''s no need to rush. Let''s slowly roast it." Lin Yifeng wasn''t in a hurry.


    "When did you become so good at eating? Eating barbecue skewers and roast chicken? " Shangguan Yuyan never thought that Lin Yifeng would actually be able to eat so many things in a single meal. The roasted chicken was not small at all;


    "What is it? I''m sure I like it when it tastes good. " Lin Yifeng said as he picked up a skewer of roasted meat and began to eat.


    and Shangguan Chuyue were rushing on their way, they could not stop, if they were caught by Master Shang Shu''s men, they would not be able to leave.


    Shangguan Chuyue knew that her parents were doing this for his own good. As her parents, they definitely wanted their daughter to marry into a good family, and she could understand her feelings, but it was really impossible for her to marry someone she didn''t love.


    Leng Qianye felt that Leng Qianye was much better than those young masters who only knew how to eat, drink and play. Those people had no intention to advance, so Shangguan Chuyue felt that he would never be able to live a life with those kind of people.


    The family that the Minister had recommended to her had a very high status in the capital. That person was famous for his flowery heart. It was just that his family was rich and powerful.


    He felt that it was a normal thing for a man to have three wives and four concubines. As long as Shangguan Chuyue married his wife and became the principal wife, there was nothing to be alarmed about.


    Since Shangguan Chuyue was able to marry that family, Master Shang Shu felt that he should have some face. On the contrary, if Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye were together, Master Shang Shu would feel that it was very embarrassing.


    But now, even if he did not want to agree, he had no choice. Shangguan Chuyue had already gone in pursuit of his own happiness, and was no longer being controlled by him in the Palace, maybe this was good, Shangguan Chuyue felt that marrying someone he did not love, even if it meant living a life of luxury, what meaning did it have?

 C412

    At night, Mo Xiaoyan and her family gathered together and discussed about Mo Xiaoyan''s marriage in a month.


    "Xiaoyan, I really never thought that your wedding day would be so hurried." Lady Li still felt that since her daughter was already married, her home would no longer be lively in the future and would definitely not be used to it. She still liked the atmosphere when she was at home.


    "I didn''t expect that the Emperor would agree. I didn''t expect that he would agree. The appointed day was so hasty, so I didn''t want to be in such a hurry." Mo Xiaoyan felt that she couldn''t say anything in front of her family.


    "This palace is definitely not like other places. There are so many rules and regulations there, and one must always be careful in what they do. How tired is every day?" Lady Li still cherished Mo Xiaoyan a lot, although she married the best out of her two daughters and she was the target of envy of countless people, the crown prince.


    Many people yearned to marry the crown prince, but they didn''t know that it was not easy to live in the palace.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan, do you regret it?" Mo Dalin was afraid that his own daughter would really become the princess consort in the future.


    "I don''t know either. I hope not." Mo Xiaoyan liked Su Jinxuan, she did not want to regret marrying him. Although Mo Xiaoyan knew that the future path of marrying Su Jinxuan would be difficult, since she had chosen this path, she had to grit her teeth and finish it.


    "I didn''t expect Xiaoyan to get married so quickly." Lady Li still couldn''t bear to part with Mo Xiaoyan. In the future, the time she would meet Mo Xiaoyan would be very little.


    It was not as easy as seeing Mo Xiaoxia. Although Mo Xiaoxia was married, if they did not live together anymore, it would not be easy for them to meet again, even if it was not easy to see Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Aiya, Mom is fine. I will definitely try to get more palaces to come visit you in the future." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to stay in the palace, she still felt comfortable staying at home. Even if she slept until noon, no one would care.


    If he had done anything wrong in the palace, he would definitely be watched by many people, and might even be used as a gimmick.


    "Xiaoyan, then you should be preparing it soon. This one month won''t be long." Liu Yuemei knew how she felt before her wedding.


    "There doesn''t seem to be anything to prepare." Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was nothing to prepare, she would see it when the time came.


    "Who said that? There are a lot of things to prepare. " Lady Li knew about it.


    At night, the whole family discussed excitedly until it was very late. By this time, Su Jinxuan had already started sending people to prepare it, so he might not be able to go out of the palace everyday to look for Mo Xiaoyan.


    The fact that the crown prince was going to get married was naturally known to the civil and military ministers of the imperial court. After Master Shang Shu found out, he was very angry and felt that it was most fitting for her to be the crown prince''s consort, as the emperor''s daughter, Shangguan Chuyue.


    But back then, Shangguan Chuyue did not agree, and he even left the palace. At that time, the Emperor was very angry.


    Now that the crown prince was actually going to get married, he really wanted to know which family''s daughter would be blessed enough to marry the crown prince.


    The Crown Prince was famous for not being greedy for beauties, but now that he was going to get married, all the ministers of the civil and military powers in the imperial court were curious.


    The news that the crown prince was going to get married had spread like wildfire throughout the capital.


    In the morning, Mo Xiaoyan and her family went out to look for the shop at the place that Mo Xiaoyan thought highly of them last time. She thought to herself that she should take advantage of the fact that she was still outside the palace to take care of this matter.


    Even if he was unable to come out and visit his family for a long period of time, he was not afraid of them living a bad life. At the very least, there were two stores that had good business and would definitely be able to live luxurious lives in the future.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not have much ability, and that was all she could do for her family.


    He could hear people talking about the crown prince''s marriage on the street when he went out so early in the morning.


    There were people who spoke, some with an envious tone, and some reproaching others for saying bad things. All of these things that Mo Xiaoyan had heard, all of them were things that she laughed off.


    There were several times when Mo Linyu wanted to rush over and argue with them, but he was stopped by Liu Yuemei and Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Big brother, forget it, let them say what they want." Mo Xiaoyan advised.


    "These people are going too far, they actually dare to say that about you." Mo Linyu said angrily.


    "They don''t know me, so they wouldn''t say that if they knew me. It''s okay." Mo Xiaoyan also understood that she could do whatever they wanted.


    "Yes, Xiaoyan is right. Don''t listen to what they say, just do your best." Lady Li also did not want her daughter to be affected by the bad words that others had said and her mood.


    "Xiaoyan, is the shop coming?" Mo Dalin didn''t want Mo Xiaoyan to walk on the streets anymore, there were really some words that were too unpleasant to listen to, and hearing them would really affect one''s mood.


    "Soon, on the street ahead." Mo Xiaoyan thought that Mo Dalin was tired from walking.


    When they arrived, they found the owner of the shop and agreed on the price. As soon as they felt it was appropriate, they immediately gave the silver and the shop was rented.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that she could give one side of the shop to Liu Yuemei and Mo Linyu to take care of, and the other side to Lady Li and Mo Dalin. She only needed to find a few more workers to do it.


    "I really didn''t expect our family to have two stores as big as this in the capital." Lady Li was happy to see such a big shop.


    "Our family has lived such a good life, it was all thanks to Xiaoyan." Mo Linyu felt that as a big brother, he was somewhat ashamed. If it wasn''t for Mo Xiaoyan, perhaps their whole family would still be living that kind of life.


    "Big brother, don''t say that. It''s not just me, it''s my family." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want Mo Linyu to feel embarrassed.


    For the past two days, he had been tidying up the shops here, and the shop over there had been forced to shut the doors for two days.


    "Xiaoyan, don''t you think this shop is a little too big?" Lady Li felt that this shop was too big, if the business was not good, she would lose.


    "Mom, look at that shop over there. It''s not small anymore, but it''s too late to sit at noon." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t feel like she was young anymore.


    He had originally wanted to directly buy this shop, but the other party had been hesitant and didn''t want to sell it, so he could only rent it for now.

 C413

    "I think that''s about right. This business is bound to get better the more we do it, the bigger the shop is, and the bigger the shop is, the better." Mo Dalin''s thoughts were completely different from Lady Li''s.


    Why didn''t I see you earn some money to buy a big house and rent a few shops to do business with? Ever since I married you, I haven''t had a good life, and I''ve been worried about what I''m going to eat next. Now that my daughter has grown up and is so capable, aren''t you enjoying your daughter''s blessings? Lady Li remembered that there were enough days in the past.


    "Sigh, I admit that it''s because I''m powerless that I didn''t let you live a good life. I''ve always felt guilty about this even now." Mo Dalin sighed and said.


    "You know your own limits." Lady Li did not blame Mo Dalin for anything, she was just angry.


    "Father, mother, let''s not talk about the past anymore. Anyway, life is better now." Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly tried to persuade her.


    "En, my daughter is still the best." Lady Li smiled with gratification.


    In fact, Lady Li had endured Boss Mo and his family for so many years. If not for his family members frequently coming to pick up things, his family would not have led such a life.


    Relying on Mo Linyu''s hunting and the money Mo Dalin earned from working, at least they did not need to worry about food and drinks, but that Yao Guihua would find excuses and come to their house everyday to look for trouble, either with this or with that. Their family was getting richer and richer, but their life was getting worse by the day.


    Lady Li didn''t say much because at that time, Old Master Mo and Old Lady Mo were staying at Boss Mo''s house and had agreed to give their family food every month. However, that Yao Guihua would come over almost every two to three days to get food, and because she didn''t want the two of them to be in a bad situation at Yao Guihua''s house, Lady Li would always try her best not to say anything.


    But the more it was like this, Yao Guihua felt that Mo Dalin and his family were easy to bully, and the more he took the things, the stronger they became, until after that, if not for Mo Xiaoyan, he would probably still be bullied by Yao Guihua and his family.


    Now that the family had left and arrived in the capital, it was one thing not to see them.


    After tidying up the store for the entire day, almost everything was ready. After tidying up thoroughly for the next day, they could officially open the store.


    After cleaning for the entire day, he was already very tired. At night, he casually cleaned up and went to rest.


    In the past when he was in the modern world, he would have to play on his mobile, chat, or watch TV before going to sleep. In the past, when he was in the modern world, he would have to play on his mobile, chat, or watch TV before going to sleep.


    Su Jinxuan had been rather busy in the palace these past two days, and had not left the palace since then. Tonight, when Su Jinxuan left, he wanted to go visit Mo Xiaoyan.


    Su Jinxuan came to the door of Mo Xiaoyan''s room, seeing that Mo Xiaoyan had already rested, he stood outside the door for a while, not thinking to disturb her at this time, thinking that he would come see her as early as possible tomorrow.


    When Imperial Consort Lan found out that Su Jinxuan was going to marry Mo Xiaoyan, she couldn''t sit still anymore. Originally, she wanted to make her own daughter, who was from a close family, marry Su Jinxuan and become the Crown Prince''s consort.


    At night, Imperial Consort Lan lied in the Emperor''s embrace. After thinking about it, she decided to speak of this matter, and say that there might still be a chance. If she didn''t speak of this, she wouldn''t have the chance to speak of it again, as the wedding of Crown Prince Su Jinxuan was in twenty or so days, and it would be too late.


    "Your majesty, chenqie has something to tell you." Imperial Consort Lan hesitated and said.


    At this time, the Emperor was resting with his eyes closed. Upon hearing Imperial Consort Lan''s words, she did not immediately open his eyes, but instead said slowly, "If your beloved concubine has something to say, just say it."


    A hint of coldness flashed through Imperial Consort Lan''s eyes. She then spoke in a tender voice, "Your majesty, this time the crown prince is going to get married. But doesn''t that crown prince''s consort seem to be ¡­"


    When the Emperor saw that the Imperial Consort Lan did not finish her words, it was unknown what she wanted to say or whether it was related to the crown prince.


    "What is your beloved concubine trying to say? Why aren''t you finished? " The Emperor opened his eyes and said to the Imperial Consort Lan.


    "Chenqie is afraid that the emperor will be unhappy after hearing this." The Imperial Consort Lan said hypocritically.


    "Just say whatever you want to say about your beloved concubine. There''s no need to be so restrained in front of me. I won''t blame you for everything." The Emperor''s eyes were gentle as he spoke.


    No matter what she did, she would be cautious about it, including when she speaks. She was afraid that if she spoke the wrong words, it would make the emperor unhappy, and that would not be good.


    After all these years, she had finally obtained the favor of the Emperor. That was not an easy task.


    Imperial Consort Lan was only in her twenties right now, so she was much younger and prettier than the Queen.


    He also had a good method of coaxing men, which was why he was doted upon by the Emperor. Many of the imperial concubines in the harem couldn''t even compare to this.


    There were a lot of things that the empress knew about, but she didn''t want to say it out loud, so she just let it pass.


    "Your Majesty, chenqie feels that it might not be so good for that girl to marry the crown prince." After saying that, the Imperial Consort Lan carefully observed the emperor''s expression.


    "What''s wrong?" When the Emperor brought up this matter, he was also angry, after all, he was unwilling to agree, but Su Jinxuan was too persistent, so he had no choice but to agree temporarily.


    "That girl is just a peasant girl, how could she be worthy of the noble Crown Prince?" Imperial Consort Lan whispered in the emperor''s ear.


    "How could I not know? It''s just that the crown prince insisted on marrying that girl, so I had no choice but to agree. He must be just looking for a chance for a new lease on life." The Emperor hugged the Imperial Consort Lan tightly as he spoke.


    When Imperial Consort Lan saw that the Emperor did not seem to be angry, her beautiful eyes turned and she continued to speak, "Your majesty, chenqie has a daughter from a close relative family whose age is similar to His Highness the Crown Prince. Chenqie feels that if she was together with His Highness the Crown Prince, she would be a good person.


    "But the crown prince is soon going to get married, isn''t it a bit too late to say ''beloved concubine''?" The Emperor smiled.


    "Your majesty, chenqie felt that it wasn''t too late. I had wanted to tell Your Majesty about this matter all along, but I never had the chance. I wanted to say it now, but I didn''t expect that the crown prince would soon get married." Imperial Consort Lan said tenderly.


    "There''s no other way. If possible, we can only have her act as the Crown Prince''s side concubine." The Emperor didn''t want to go back on his word in front of everyone in the world.

 C414

    "Does the Emperor not want the crown prince to marry a woman with a better family background?" On the surface, Imperial Consort Lan seemed to be doing this for the Crown Prince, but in reality, she had her own selfish motives.


    "It''s not like I don''t want to as well. It''s just that now that the imperial edict has been issued, this is the only way." After saying that, the Emperor closed his eyes, indicating that he did not want to talk about this matter anymore.


    Seeing that the Imperial Consort Lan did not want to discuss this matter anymore, she could only tactfully stop mentioning this matter.


    In fact, the Emperor also knew that the reason the Imperial Consort Lan brought up this matter today was definitely not for the crown prince but for herself. It was just that he did not want to make it so clear.


    In the morning of the next day, Imperial Consort Lan immediately wrote a letter to send the woman out of the palace, telling her to enter the palace first. She wanted the crown prince to see her, maybe the crown prince would be attracted by her beauty the moment he saw her.


    But Imperial Consort Lan was wrong about this matter. Su Jinxuan did not even want to look at that kind of woman.


    Everyone in the capital knew that the crown prince was going to be married, so how could Jiang Wen not know about it?


    Previously, Jiang Wen had already settled down for so long, he thought that it was time to take action.


    When Imperial Consort Lan went out of the palace at noon, she went to the general''s estate. Because of the marriage of the crown prince, she felt that it was necessary to stop it.


    When she went back, even if someone saw her, she wouldn''t be afraid. It was her own home anyway, so no one else would think much of it.


    This time, Imperial Consort Lan did not even bring out her personal palace maids. She did not believe in anyone else in the palace, including the palace maids who had followed her for so many years.


    This time, Jiang Wen was not looking for the Great General but Jiang Wen instead. She knew that Jiang Wen had some grudges with Mo Xiaoyan and her family, so it would be great if he could borrow Jiang Wen''s power.


    No one wanted the person they hated to get as far ahead of them as possible, and the position they held grew higher and higher as well. Naturally, Jiang Wen was no exception.


    "Jiang Wen, you should already know that the crown prince is going to get married this time, right?" Imperial Consort Lan said as she raised her head.


    "Empress, I already know about this matter. I wonder what business you have coming to find me this time?" Jiang Wen did not dare to offend the Imperial Consort Lan, as he knew that at this moment, the Imperial Consort Lan was at her most favoured time.


    Right now, even the Great General was Imperial Consort Lan''s big brother, so he had to be respectful to Imperial Consort Lan, let alone him.


    "Don''t you have any idea?" Imperial Consort Lan''s voice sounded somewhat stern.


    "What is the Imperial Consort Lan''s idea?" Jiang Wen was a little afraid in his heart.


    "How could someone as smart as you not know what I mean?" Imperial Consort Lan faintly said as she narrowed her eyes.


    "I really don''t know what the Empress means." Jiang Wen felt that this Imperial Consort Lan was really unfathomable. She was cruel and merciless, probably only a few people could understand her thoughts.


    "I want you to stop that woman from marrying the crown prince!" A fierce look flashed past Imperial Consort Lan''s eyes.


    "Should I stop it? But how can I stop her? The person she wants to marry is the crown prince, he''s not an ordinary person, how would I dare to offend the crown prince? " Jiang Wen felt that he did not have the ability to provoke Su Jinxuan.


    "Are you really stupid? Or pretend not to know? " The Imperial Consort Lan said in a stern voice.


    "Then Empress, what do you mean?" Jiang Wen asked.


    "You can go deal with that girl. As long as you deal with her, the Crown Prince won''t be able to get married on time." The corners of Imperial Consort Lan''s mouth curled into a ruthless smile.


    "I''ve been wanting to deal with her for some time now. Earlier, the crown prince had sent people to watch over us from the general''s manor. Now that those people have left, it''s a good opportunity to make a move." Jiang Wen said with a smile.


    "Alright, since you have such an idea, then I won''t say anymore. If this happens, I won''t mistreat your General''s House in the future!" Imperial Consort Lan smiled sinisterly.


    "Then, I''ll thank the Imperial Consort Lan Empress first." Jiang Wen''s expression was very calm, not a single emotion could be seen from it.


    Often, this kind of person was the scariest because ordinary people didn''t understand him and couldn''t see through him at all.


    Jiang Wen hated Mo Xiaoyan the most now, he felt that if it wasn''t for the bad things that she had done in the middle of it, he would probably be able to succeed with Mo Xiaoxia.


    Although Jiang Wen was a little flowery in the past, he still really liked Mo Xiaoxia. It was probably because he was too immature at that time and was too impatient for a moment.


    "Remember, this must succeed. You must prevent her from marrying the Crown Prince." The Imperial Consort Lan said word by word.


    "I''ll do my best." Actually, even Jiang Wen was a little unsure, he did not know if he could stop Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan from getting married.


    "I''m not trying my best. What I want is to succeed. If I succeed in this matter, then you will definitely benefit a lot from it. If I can''t succeed, then you just wait!" After Imperial Consort Lan finished speaking, she stood up, flicked her sleeves and left with graceful steps.


    Jiang Wen''s forehead was currently covered in cold sweat. He didn''t know what this Imperial Consort Lan was scheming to prevent the crown prince and Mo Xiaoyan from getting married, nor did he know what benefits this would bring her.


    It wasn''t as if Jiang Wen didn''t understand what Imperial Consort Lan was saying just now. This time, Imperial Consort Lan had to ask him to stop this marriage, but from the start, Jiang Wen did not feel reassured at all. If he did not succeed, who knew how this Imperial Consort Lan would deal with him in the future.


    Jiang Wen regretted what he had said just now, and now that there was no point in regretting it, he could only try his best to stop it.


    Inside the Minister''s Mansion, Lady Shang Shu and Lord Shang Shu were currently arguing.


    All the vases in the room had been smashed by the Mrs. Shang Shu. She was currently very angry and after searching for a few days, she was still unable to find Shangguan Chuyue.


    "Bang ¡­"


    "Aiya, okay, stop falling, my wife." Master Shang was also very helpless, and could not blame her. After all, it was because of her daughter that she was like this.


    If not for you constantly disagreeing with Chuyue and her marriage, would Chuyue have been able to run away from home? If you did not force her to marry that Young Master Hua Xin, would Chuyue have ran away from home? Are you her father? How can you be so heartless! " The Madam Shang Shu scolded loudly as she continued to throw things around the room.


    "You can blame me everywhere. Isn''t it for the good of our daughter? What''s wrong with letting her marry that family''s young master?" That family also had power and influence in the capital. If she were to marry that person in the future, she would definitely be blessed. What''s so good about a whole day of fighting and killing? " Master Shang Shu still felt that his suggestion was right, he was doing it for Shangguan Chuyue''s sake.


    "What do you know? As long as my daughter likes it? Are you afraid that the dark guard will starve our daughter? " Madam Shang Shu was currently very worried for Shangguan Chuyue.

 C415

    "I think it''s pretty good anyway, that Young Noble looks like a talent, how could he not be compatible with Chuyue? It''s much better than that Dark Guard! " The Minister still persisted in his own thoughts.


    "Why don''t you marry him if you think it''s good? That person is a philanderer, his reputation is so bad, how can you let your daughter marry him, wouldn''t that harm our daughter? What''s the use of having money? Don''t tell me our Minister''s Mansion still doesn''t have money? " Madam Shang said angrily.


    "What do you mean? Can it be that I can harm our daughter? I did it for her own good. " Mr. Shang Shu said with a serious expression.


    "For her own good? Why didn''t I think it was for her own good? Were there not many rich families in the capital? Are there not many powerful people? Can''t you pick a better person for your daughter? " Madam Shang was very unwilling to agree to this marriage.


    "Sure, as long as she comes back, I''ll definitely pick a good one for her!" Master Shang Shu was currently very worried about Shangguan Chuyue, he did not know how she was doing outside.


    "Hmph, then why didn''t you say so earlier? Go and find your daughter first? " Madam Shang Shu said as she wiped away her tears.


    This time, the Minister did not refute, but just sat there and sighed.


    Shangguan Yuyan was also not willing to see Master Shang Shu being so anxious, but for Shangguan Chuyue''s happiness, she could not betray them, and could not betray Shangguan Chuyue''s trust.


    "This time, if my daughter comes back, I will definitely not let her marry that person again." This was the only way Master Shang Shu could do it, it was really impossible for Shangguan Chuyue to marry Leng Qianye.


    "In my opinion, you should just agree to it right? I think that the hidden guard is not bad, at least he treats Chuyue well, and is also the person whom the crown prince trusts the most. In the future, he will have a bright future, and even have a set of martial arts. Madam Shang Shu had thought it through now, as long as her daughter was happy, it would be fine. In any case, that Leng Qianye wasn''t that bad, so it was acceptable.


    "Humph!" What''s the use of having a martial arts technique? Wasn''t he someone who fought and fought all day long? How can such a person give our daughter happiness? " The Minister snorted coldly.


    "Then what else do you want? The emperor and empress have both agreed to let the crown prince marry a peasant girl, but you still don''t agree to the marriage of your daughter? I wonder what you''re thinking! " Madam Shang felt that since the crown prince could marry a peasant girl, there was nothing bad about marrying her daughter to a dark guard. As long as she lived happily in the future, everything would be fine.


    "I won''t tell you! The Emperor is the Emperor, I am I! " After saying this, the Head Elder left in a huff. He really did not know how to refute this matter.


    The civil and military ministers did not expect that the crown prince would marry a peasant girl. This shocked everyone.


    Madam Shang was also very helpless. If the Minister didn''t agree, then even if she did, it would still be useless.


    Seeing that the month''s worth of time was past day by day, and was not too far away from the date of his wedding, Mo Xiaoyan''s heart started to tense up.


    The last time she saw Mo Xiaoxia getting married, she was already so nervous. She was different from the other people who got married, she was going to get married to the crown prince. Those people who came last time were definitely not commoners, they were probably even more nervous than Mo Xiaoxia.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt a lot of pressure in her heart to become the emperor''s daughter-in-law.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan still hoped that Shangguan Chuyue would come on the day of her wedding. After all, she did not have many good friends in the capital.


    Chen Zimo and Yu Ruoyu were not in the capital now, if not they could have a few more friends. At that time, those people who he did not know would be even more nervous.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyan sat in the courtyard in a daze. When Mo Xiaoxia came over, she could tell that Mo Xiaoyan seemed to be in a bit of an absent-minded state whenever she did things in the past two days. She didn''t even eat much, and when she washed his clothes, she forgot to hang them up.


    "Xiaoyan, what are you thinking about while sitting here? Why aren''t you going to bed so late? " Mo Xiaoxia walked over and said.


    "Second Sister, I''m thinking about how I''ll live in the palace from now on. I''m sure I won''t be able to live as freely as I am now." Mo Xiaoyan leaned on the table and said weakly.


    "Let''s take things one step at a time. In any case, the crown prince is good to you, so your future days in the palace won''t be that bad. Don''t think too much about it now." Mo Xiaoxia consoled.


    "Second Sister, I finally know how you felt when you got married." Mo Xiaoyan now experienced the nervous mood Mo Xiaoxia had when she was married.


    "It''s nothing. Don''t be too nervous, I''m doing pretty good now." Mo Xiaoxia laughed.


    "Hm, I''m not nervous anymore." Mo Xiaoyan revealed a mischievous smile.


    Wang Dacheng found something in the house but could not find it. He knew that Mo Xiaoxia had gone out, so he ran to the courtyard to call Mo Xiaoxia, hoping to get her help to look for it.


    "Xiaoxia, what do you want to do now? If there''s nothing else, come and help me find something. I forgot where I put it. " Wang Dacheng scratched her head and said.


    "I''m fine, I was just chatting with Xiaoyan. What is it? I''ll help you look for one. Xiaoyan, you should go rest early, I''ll go to the house first. " After Mo Xiaoxia finished speaking, she stood up and went back to her room with Wang Dacheng.


    Mo Xiaoyan treated her very well, and he did most of the work just because he wanted to snatch the opportunity to do so that Mo Xiaoxia would not be burdened with too much work.


    Mo Xiaoxia following Wang Dacheng was much better than that, although Wang Dacheng did not look as beautiful as Jiang Wen, but they could still bear to watch, and being honest was very important.


    It had been a few days since she last saw Su Jinxuan, and she didn''t know what he was busy with right now. Mo Xiaoyan had always been carrying that piece of jade that belonged to Su Jinxuan on her body, and now that he thought of him, she took it out to have a look.


    Actually, Su Jinxuan had already come over, but because he was here just now, he hid in the shadows and did not come out.


    "Why did you miss me?" Su Jinxuan saw Mo Xiaoyan take out his own jade pendant.


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Why did you suddenly come out? There''s no sound from walking? " Mo Xiaoyan was a little shy when she found out that she was holding his jade pendant and looking at it.


    "Who said that? It''s not that I didn''t make any sound when I walked, but that you were too concerned about me, too concerned about my jade pendant, and thus didn''t notice me coming here. " Su Jinxuan also missed him in Mo Xiaoyan''s heart now, so he was satisfied.


    "Of course not, I didn''t think about you." Mo Xiaoyan''s heart was at a loss. She didn''t want to admit that she missed him, so she felt that it was really awkward to speak of it in front of him.


    "Is that so? I don''t believe it. " Su Jinxuan laughed.

 C416

    "Why are you here now? Is there something wrong? " Mo Xiaoyan said as she raised her head to look at Su Jinxuan.


    "Nothing much, I just wanted to come over to see you. What''s the matter?" "Don''t you want to see me?" Su Jinxuan''s thin lips curled up slightly.


    "Whatever you say, you are the Crown Prince." Mo Xiaoyan did not know how to answer this question.


    "Are your words getting stronger and stronger now?" However, Su Jinxuan liked this kind of Mo Xiaoyan who was different from the masses.


    "Who would dare ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "How about getting married me soon? Are you happy? " Su Jinxuan asked with a faint smile.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard this question, she actually did not know how to respond.


    "I''m happy, but I''m also unhappy ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan could only reply like this.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s reply, Su Jinxuan frowned in displeasure.


    "What do you mean happy but unhappy? Say it clearly. " Su Jinxuan wanted to know more.


    "What I mean is that I''m happy because I''m married to you. What I''m unhappy about is that I won''t be that free in the future." Mo Xiaoyan was speaking her mind.


    The two of them would be together soon, so there was no need to say anything nice. Mo Xiaoyan also didn''t want to curry favor with Su Jinxuan because he was the crown prince.


    "Don''t worry, I know what you are worried about. No one would dare to bully you openly as long as I am here. Don''t worry about that. No matter what, you will become the Crown Prince''s consort from now on." Su Jinxuan squinted his eyes.


    "Do you think I can casually leave the palace in the future? Can you come out often? " Mo Xiaoyan was more interested in knowing this question.


    "Sure, what''s wrong? I don''t care about that. I know you want to come home and visit often. " Su Jinxuan said lovingly.


    Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was not bad, with his words, in the future, she would think of it and not waste any effort.


    "That''s good." Mo Xiaoyan finally revealed a slight smile.


    Now that Mo Xiaoyan saw him, she thought of Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue. She wondered how they were doing.


    "Don''t worry. I sent someone to follow them during their journey. They must be safe now that they are further away from the capital. They''ve already reported back to me. They''re doing very well." Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan would definitely ask.


    "That''s good." Mo Xiaoyan hoped that Shangguan Chuyue and his sister could continue to live happily ever after.


    "It''s getting late, aren''t you sleepy?" Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan and asked.


    "I''m a bit sleepy." Mo Xiaoyan was truly a little sleepy, because she had gotten up too early in the morning.


    "Then let''s go rest. I''m going back too. The reason I came out was because I missed you. Now that I''ve seen you, it''s time for me to go back as well." Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan had to get up early every day, and he also couldn''t bear to have her stay up late.


    "Mm, then you be careful." Mo Xiaoyan stood up and was about to return to her room.


    "Can I hug you?" Su Jinxuan didn''t want to force Mo Xiaoyan this time.


    Mo Xiaoyan hesitated, not knowing what to say.


    After hesitating for a moment, he decided to agree. After all, they were about to get married, and it wasn''t like he hadn''t hugged her in the past, and she wouldn''t get pregnant just by hugging her.


    "Yes, I can." Mo Xiaoyan replied softly.


    Hearing that Mo Xiaoyan had agreed, Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan had already started to slowly accept him, and could not help but feel happy.


    Su Jinxuan walked over and gently hugged Mo Xiaoyan, and then let go of him after a short while.


    "Alright, let''s go rest early. After covering myself with the blanket tonight, I''ll be going back." Su Jinxuan said softly.


    "Yes." Mo Xiaoyan walked a few steps, and when she turned around, she found that Su Jinxuan was still standing there.


    Mo Xiaoyan was curious, why was Su Jinxuan still not leaving?


    "Why aren''t you going back?" Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.


    "I watched you go to your room." Su Jinxuan''s tone of voice was extremely gentle.


    Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan''s heart felt warm, she did not expect the aloof and cold Su Jinxuan to have such a side.


    In the past, he had been busy studying at school and working at work, so he didn''t have the time to have a good relationship.


    Now that he was in the ancient times, he didn''t expect to experience the taste of love. It was one thing, but the main problem was that the other party was still a crown prince, which was quite exciting.


    Su Jinxuan watched as Mo Xiaoyan entered the room before turning around and returning.


    The next morning, Jiang Wen came in as soon as the shop opened. It was still early, so no one came to the shop to eat.


    When Mo Dalin and Mo Linyu saw that Jiang Wen had arrived, they did not bother with him. Even Zhuo Er''s father and Zhuo Er did not greet him.


    "Uncle, how has business been going in the shop recently?" Seeing that no one was paying attention to him in the store, Jiang Wen could only shamelessly take the initiative to greet them.


    "Why do you ask? What does it have to do with you? " Mo Dalin didn''t have a good impression of Jiang Wen right now, but he hated him more.


    Originally, Mo Dalin had a pretty good impression of Jiang Wen, but ever since that incident with Mo Xiaoxia, Mo Dalin''s good impression of him had plummeted.


    Now that he saw Jiang Wen, he did not hold onto a broom and chased Jiang Wen out, and that was already giving him face.


    "Uncle, why is your temper so bad this early in the morning?" Jiang Wen squinted.


    "What do you think? "You are so smart that you don''t know who I am angry with?" Mo Dalin didn''t even want to glance at Jiang Wen. He didn''t know if Jiang Wen had come over at this time today to think of some bad idea again.


    "Uncle, calm down. Don''t be so angry." Jiang Wen pretended not to understand what Mo Dalin was saying.


    "Don''t try to be pretentious here, speak! What are you doing here? " Mo Linyu really couldn''t stand Jiang Wen chattering nonstop here so early in the morning.


    "I''m just hungry, I want to eat something in your store." Jiang Wen walked over and sat down.


    "Is there no food in your house? So early in the morning, when you were hungry, you came out to eat? " Mo Linyu''s tone of voice was not very good.


    "I don''t want to eat the food in the manor anymore. I want to come out and taste the kebabs sold in your shop." Jiang Wen always had a gentle appearance when he spoke.


    Regardless of the tone or attitude the other party used towards him, he had the same expression on his face. Normally, he would not be easily angered.


    If it wasn''t for Imperial Consort Lan wanting her to stop Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan from getting married, he wouldn''t have come here to speak kindly to them.


    Who asked Imperial Consort Lan to be the Empress, she was a cruel and merciless person, Jiang Wen did not dare to disobey, and if she dared to disobey, then she would not be able to stay in the capital anymore.


    However, he also wanted to take revenge on Mo Xiaoyan. If he could stop Mo Xiaoyan from becoming the princess consort, he would be happy too.


    However, he had no idea how best to proceed.

 C417

    "We don''t welcome you here. You should go eat somewhere else." Mo Linyu also did not look good for Su Jinxuan.


    "What is it? You don''t even want to earn money? " Jiang Wen said with a smile on his face.


    "Humph, do you think our family still wants to earn this little bit of silver from you?" Mo Linyu coldly snorted.


    "I know that your family does not lack silver coins right now, and those who come are all guests. You can''t possibly kick me out, can you?" Jiang Wen still sat there and did not leave.


    "Speak!" What exactly are you doing here? " Mo Linyu was afraid of what Jiang Wen was up to.


    "What can I do? Why don''t you believe me? I really came to eat. " Jiang Wen was also speechless.


    Mo Linyu saw that Jiang Wen was still not up yet, so he went over to grab a broom.


    Are you going out on your own or do you want me to throw you out?


    Mo Linyu would not be so patient to talk to him now.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I''ll just go out. Why bother using violence?" Jiang Wen did not want to lose face, so he got up and left.


    Seeing Jiang Wen leave, the anger in Mo Linyu''s heart subsided a little.


    "Father, do you think this Jiang Wen has any evil intentions?" After all, Mo Xiaoyan was about to get married. He did not want this Jiang Wen to have any bad intentions.


    "I was worried about that too, but now that he''s gone, it should be fine, right?" Mo Dalin frowned and said.


    "I hope nothing happened. If he really dares to have any bad intentions, I''ll go and beat him to death." Mo Linyu said as he gnashed his teeth.


    After Jiang Wen left, he stood on the main street and thought of many ways, but none of them were practical.


    Finally, when he passed by a brothel, he suddenly thought of a way to find someone to sell Mo Xiaoyan to the brothel. That way, he would not believe that the crown prince would marry her, and the emperor would agree to this marriage!


    It was just that the best time for him to make his move was when Mo Xiaoyan was out by herself. It would be difficult for him to wait until she was out by herself.


    Jiang Wen felt that this method was not bad and immediately went back to find someone.


    He had a few people stand guard near the entrance of Mo Dalin''s store. As long as they saw Mo Xiaoyan going out alone, it would be the best time to strike. As long as he succeeded, he would have more face at Imperial Consort Lan''s place.


    With more than ten days until the day of Su Jinxuan''s and Mo Xiaoyan''s wedding, Jiang Wen was getting more and more anxious.


    He was afraid that he would not get the chance to deal with Mo Xiaoyan. If he could not deal with Mo Xiaoyan, then the Imperial Consort Lan would have to deal with him in the future.


    This morning, when Mo Xiaoyan was washing things in the shop''s kitchen, she accidentally flipped the wooden basin over.


    "Xiaoyan, are you alright?" Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan''s clothes were so wet, it would be impossible for him not to go back and change.


    "Sister-in-law, I''m fine." Mo Xiaoyan used a clean cloth to wipe her clothes.


    "Xiaoyan, what''s going on with you?" Lady Li had been in front of the store for a while, so she did not see Mo Xiaoyan knock over the wooden basin.


    "Mom, I accidentally knocked over the wooden basin. It''s fine." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Then quickly go back and change your clothes, or else you''ll get sick." The Lady Li was concerned about him.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better to go back and change into a new set of clothes, so as to not feel uncomfortable.


    "Yes, mother. I''ll go back and change my clothes first. I''ll be back very soon." Mo Xiaoyan was also convinced, why was she so careless?


    Wearing these wet clothes, Mo Xiaoyan walked out rather quickly.


    When the cold wind blew in the morning, he felt cold all over.


    Mo Xiaoyan was so focused on walking back that she didn''t even notice that someone was following her from behind.


    There were so many people on the street, and all of them were coming and going. Furthermore, Mo Xiaoyan was also in a hurry, so she didn''t notice them at all.


    Walking to a place where there were few people, two people ran over with a gunny sack, and instantly hung it on Mo Xiaoyan''s head.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also speechless. She didn''t know who she had offended, but just as she was about to counterattack, she was hit by a wooden stick and lost consciousness.


    A few people passed by and ran away in fright. No one dared to run over to save them.


    The few of them carried Mo Xiaoyan to a broken house, where Jiang Wen was currently waiting.


    "Is it done?" Jiang Wen said.


    "Mm, you should check to see if it''s her." The man put the sack on the ground.


    Jiang Wen walked over to take a look. It was indeed Mo Xiaoyan.


    After guarding Mo Xiaoyan''s store for a few days and not seeing her come out, they had finally found an opportunity today.


    "Yes, it''s her. You can send her to the brothel now." A touch of coldness flashed past Jiang Wen''s eyes.


    Since they had the money, they didn''t care much about it. They didn''t know that Mo Xiaoyan was the person the crown prince was going to marry, so if they knew, they definitely wouldn''t accept this life.


    "Alright, don''t worry. We will definitely complete this task." The man patted his chest in assurance.


    "Alright then, after this is over, come here and get some silver. I''ll be waiting for you here." Jiang Wen was covered face, he was not that stupid. If he did not manage to complete the task, he would not let these people recognize him.


    "Alright, we''ll be leaving first." The man ordered one of them to carry Mo Xiaoyan out.


    Wasn''t it just sending him to a brothel? It would definitely be easy to do such a simple thing, the man thought to himself. Mo Xiaoyan looked pretty good.


    The money he got from selling the brothels would belong to them. When the time came, they would even need to take out a large amount of money. Of course, they would be happy to do such a good thing.


    When they reached the brothel, the person directly placed Mo Xiaoyan on the ground.


    A woman around thirty to forty years old came. This should be the person who opened the brothel.


    Her face was covered with a thick layer of rouge and she was dressed beautifully. She even looked like a monster when she walked. One look at her was enough to tell that she was an old monster.


    "I brought you a girl. She looks pretty good. Can you give me a good price this time?" The man said in a rough voice.


    "It''s up to you to decide what you look like. I have to see it myself." The woman said arrogantly.


    "Alright then, take a look for yourself." This time, the man felt that he would definitely sell himself for a good price. His looks were many times better than those of the other girls.


    The woman crouched down and prepared to see Mo Xiaoyan''s appearance.


    Coincidentally, Mo Xiaoyan had also woken up in a daze, the moment she woke up, he felt an unbearable pain at the back of her head.


    Just as the woman opened the sack, Mo Xiaoyan had also opened her eyes. She immediately saw an enlarged face in front of her.


    It gave Mo Xiaoyan a fright, "Ah! "Ghost ¡­"


    "What are you talking about!" Mo Xiaoyan''s sudden shout also scared the lady and made her sit on the ground.

 C418

    "What are you guys doing?" Mo Xiaoyan only remembered that when she was walking on the street, she was suddenly hit by someone''s gunny sack and knocked unconscious. The back of her head still hurt.


    "What is it? Do you know where this is? "Since you''re here, don''t even think about leaving!" The woman glared at him and said fiercely.


    "Pfft!" What are you? " Mo Xiaoyan was inexplicably furious now.


    "Screech!" Your temper is not bad, but you do have some looks to you. " This woman had taken a fancy to Mo Xiaoyan''s looks. If she stayed here, she would earn a lot of money in the future.


    "Scram!" Mo Xiaoyan looked at the lady in disgust.


    "Where did you find such a hot-tempered girl? If it wasn''t for her looks, I wouldn''t want to keep her here." The woman said this because she wanted to lower the price.


    "Don''t want to stay? "Alright, let''s go to another house then." The man knew that the woman didn''t want to pay a good price.


    When the woman heard this, she felt a change in attitude, "No, I was just saying. How could I reject it? Let''s do it like this, the price is twenty taels of silver each!" The woman gestured with two fingers.


    When the man heard the price, he was instantly displeased. He felt that it should at least be sold for a hundred taels.


    "No!" It''s too little. You only gave me twenty taels of silver for such a good thing? Are you sending beggars away? " The man spat on the ground.


    Mo Xiaoyan sat inside the gunny sack. Listening to the conversation between the two, she was at a loss for words, as if they were selling her out? Bargaining.


    What was even more infuriating was that this old woman actually thought that she was worth twenty taels of silver? Mo Xiaoyan felt that she was extremely priceless, okay? Yet, these people were actually bargaining like this.


    "Are you guys done yet?" Mo Xiaoyan said impatiently.


    "What are you arguing about? If you keep making noise, I''ll beat you to death! " That man wanted a good price right now and was currently troubled over this matter. Naturally, he didn''t want others to disturb him.


    "Aiyo, you think I''m afraid of you? Speak, who hired you to deal with me? "You''re quite vicious, you actually brought me to this damned place." Mo Xiaoyan''s face didn''t show any signs of fear, instead, it was very calm. She felt that with her current body of good martial arts, she would have a way to get out of here.


    "No one. We are just short of money. We are looking for someone to sell it to in exchange for some silver in order to buy wine." The man said harshly.


    "Do you think I would believe you? With so many people in the capital, how did you choose me? " Mo Xiaoyan would not believe what the man said just now.


    "Whether you believe it or not is up to you. In any case, once you take the silver, you can forget about coming out." The man only wanted to take the silver now so that he could get the other silver.


    "You guys are short on money, can I give it to you?" Say it, how much did they give you? I''ll give you twice as much. " Mo Xiaoyan wanted to stall for time so that she could untie the rope tied around her wrist. Since she wouldn''t be able to do it in a while, she could only stall for time.


    "Who are you trying to trick? A little girl like you, wearing ordinary clothes, how can you have that much silver?" The man didn''t believe that Mo Xiaoyan was really rich.


    "Then what do you say? How much did they give you? I said it, I''m just looking to see if I have that much. " Mo Xiaoyan also wanted to get something out from the man to see if someone had ordered them to come here.


    "One hundred silver taels, how about that?" "If you have the ability, take out two hundred silver." The man did not believe that Mo Xiaoyan could have so much silver. What he did not know was that the silver that Mo Xiaoyan possessed far exceeded that one hundred silvers. That one hundred silvers, Mo Xiaoyan really did not think that it was that much.


    "How much did I think it was? It was only a hundred taels. How about you let me go if I give you two hundred taels?" Mo Xiaoyan hoped that the person would agree, then he wouldn''t have to work so hard.


    Now that he knew that there was really someone who wanted to harm her in secret, he didn''t know who or why. Could it be that it was because he wanted to marry Su Jinxuan?


    "You really dare to talk big. Take out the silver now. Let me see." The man still didn''t believe that Mo Xiaoyan could have that much silver.


    Because Mo Xiaoyan was normally dressed normally, and it wasn''t any good cloth, nor did she wear gold and silver, she couldn''t see that Mo Xiaoyan seemed to be rich.


    "How do you want me to take it out now? I''m sure she''s home. " Mo Xiaoyan was also impressed by this person, she was truly stupid.


    "You think I would believe you? What a joke. " The man still didn''t believe it.


    "Then what do you want to believe in me?" Mo Xiaoyan frowned and said.


    "I won''t believe you unless you bring out something valuable for us to see." Men were not stupid, they wanted to see if Mo Xiaoyan had any money.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about how only Su Jinxuan''s jade pendant was worth the most on him right now, so he could only take it out first. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have anything else to prove himself with.


    "You have to let go of me first, or else how am I supposed to take it?" Mo Xiaoyan requested.


    "Big Brother, let''s just forget about it. We can''t go back on our word like this." The man next to him didn''t think it was a good idea.


    "As long as he has silver taels, it''s fine. I don''t care about him at all." The man really did want to go back on his word.


    Seeing that they were unmoved, Mo Xiaoyan continued to shout, "Hurry up and let me go, if not how am I supposed to take the things?"


    "What if we let you go?" The man hesitated.


    "No, how can I run if you tie my feet?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    The man thought about it and felt that it made sense. Even if she dared to run, couldn''t the few of them do anything to a little girl like her?


    "Untie the rope in her hand." the man ordered.


    She felt that with Mo Xiaoyan''s looks, in the future, he would definitely be able to give her a lot of money.


    "You brought me this person. Do you want to go back on your words now?" The woman said unhappily.


    "Just that little bit of silver you gave me?" You should keep it for yourself, laozi doesn''t care. " The man said in disdain.


    "Ai, how can you be like this?" The woman said angrily.


    "How am I? "Alright alright, alright, stop talking, it''s so noisy." The man was very impatient and felt that the woman''s chattering was too annoying.


    "Fine, you have balls! This old lady will no longer do business with you! " After saying that, the woman left in a huff.


    "Even with the price you offered, you still have the nerve to say it. Do you think laozi is interested?" The man didn''t care.


    After untying the rope, Mo Xiaoyan took out the jade pendant from her body, and waved it in her hand.

 C419

    "How is it? Do you believe me? " Mo Xiaoyan said proudly.


    The man who helped Mo Xiaoyan untie the rope just now took a glance at the jade pendant in Mo Xiaoyan''s hand, and felt that it was really not bad.


    "Big brother, I feel that the jade pendant in this girl''s hand is also worth some silver. She probably didn''t lie to us, right?" The man said.


    "Are you for real?" That man didn''t know what was good for him. He only knew of silver and jade pendants. He couldn''t tell if they were worth it or not.


    "How could I lie to you? There are so many of you, do I dare to lie to you? If you really don''t believe it, you can use it to ask at the pawnshop. " Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    When the man heard what Mo Xiaoyan had to say, he guessed that it wasn''t wrong and chose to believe her.


    "Fine, don''t lie to me. If you lie to me, then laozi won''t let you off!" The man said fiercely.


    "I know, I already said I won''t lie to you." Mo Xiaoyan was also getting impatient, thinking that why would a man be so impulsive.


    "Big brother, what should we do now?" The man felt it was wrong to do so, but he had to obey orders.


    "Where do you live?" The man thought of taking the silver with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Let go of the rope at my feet first, then I''ll take you there." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to be carried around by others in a gunny sack.


    "No, this will absolutely not do. If you run away, we''ll have to trouble ourselves to catch you." The man was afraid that Mo Xiaoyan might really run away.


    "Brother, now that she''s awake, should we also cover her mouth? What if she goes out and shouts? " The man did it just in case.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that this man was really talking too much. She actually thought of such a ridiculous method to deal with her.


    "Yes, you''re the smart one, stop her mouth." the man ordered.


    "Wait!" Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly shouted.


    "What''s the matter with you again?" The man asked impatiently.


    "No, you''re not allowed to cover my mouth. It''s so disgusting to stuff a piece of rag into my mouth like this. It won''t do anyway." Mo Xiaoyan was very much against it.


    "Then what if you go out and shout in the street?" Men weren''t so stupid. If they couldn''t even get a single tael of silver, then all their hard work would be in vain.


    "I really promise I won''t. Don''t worry, why are you so timid?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a look of disdain.


    "Big Brother, look at how she says you''re cowardly." a man beside him whispered.


    "Alright, I don''t need you to remind me. It''s not like I didn''t hear it!" the man said angrily.


    "Why don''t we just knock her out? That way, I won''t have to gag her anymore." Another man suggested.


    "You actually thought that if she doesn''t wake up soon enough, wouldn''t we have to wait all the time?" Men do not agree with this approach.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that they were being too slow. They still had to discuss over such a small matter for a long time.


    If she didn''t want to know who ordered them to do this, Mo Xiaoyan wouldn''t waste her time talking to them here.


    "I promise I won''t shout. There are so many of you here, I definitely won''t dare. Are you all really that cowardly?" Mo Xiaoyan used a provocation.


    "You dare to say I''m cowardly? "Fine, I won''t stop you from talking. Let''s go now and get some silver from your house." The man felt that Mo Xiaoyan definitely would not dare to play any tricks.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that this time, she didn''t know who they were, how did they find such unreliable people. She guessed that if they knew that they were doing this, they would probably die from anger.


    Mo Xiaoyan still did not want to run, she had to know who that person was.


    These people were always open-minded towards money. As long as they had money, Mo Xiaoyan believed that they would definitely bring him to meet that person.


    He was still quite a distance away from Mo Xiaoyan''s residence, so he did not reach it even after walking for a long time. The man thought that Mo Xiaoyan was bringing them there on purpose, wanting to stall for time so that they could escape.


    "When are we actually going to arrive? "Why are they so far away?" The man said impatiently.


    "What''s there to be anxious about? That street in front of us is it. Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you all." Mo Xiaoyan really felt that they were annoying.


    "Fine, if you dare to play any tricks, don''t blame me for being impolite." The man still didn''t forget to threaten Mo Xiaoyan.


    After Mo Xiaoyan heard this, she pretended not to hear it, because it was not even a threat to her.


    Reaching her house, Mo Xiaoyan stopped in her tracks.


    "Why aren''t you leaving?" The man''s rough voice sounded.


    "Why should I leave now that I''m at my home?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled her eyes at him.


    "Is this your home? "I didn''t expect him to be so big. It seems he''s a big family. I really can''t tell." The man was finally happy, seeing that Mo Xiaoyan lived in such a good house, he was sure that he could afford two hundred silver.


    "Then you guys wait here for me, I''ll go in and get it." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and opened the door first.


    "No, what if you don''t want to come out?" The man was still worried.


    "Even so, you can''t come in. What about the people at home? Do you think it''s better for so many of you to come in?" Mo Xiaoyan frowned and said.


    "Then what if you don''t come out?" The man was still conflicted.


    "I can stay here for one or two days, but I can''t stay here forever. You guys are really stupid and cowardly!" Mo Xiaoyan was convinced by these people.


    "Alright, for the sake of the silver, I''ll endure it." The man didn''t want to bicker with Mo Xiaoyan, he just wanted to get the silver quickly.


    Mo Xiaoyan would really take out some silver, she really wanted to know who that person was. This time, she had to find that person and make use of them.


    When Mo Xiaoyan returned home, she found two old men playing with Mo Dongxue in the courtyard.


    She bid farewell and went to her room to get some silver, and took two hundred taels of silver, it was very heavy, and had a hundred taels of silver, which Mo Xiaoyan planned to give to the people there to bring him to meet with them.


    Carrying a case of silver, Mo Xiaoyan walked out the door.


    "Not bad, you''re pretty fast. Then hurry up and give it to us. We''ll leave after taking the silver." The man looked at the box in Mo Xiaoyan''s arms with greed.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not say anything and directly placed the silver on the ground.


    "Take it and count it. Let''s see if it''s enough!" Mo Xiaoyan raised her head and said arrogantly.


    "Hurry up and count." The leader of the men ordered.


    "Yes sir!" The man behind him immediately went up to the floor and squatted down to count the money.


    After he finished counting, he stood up and said, "Big Brother, two hundred liang is enough. It''s not a small sum, but it''s not a small one either."

 C420

    "Let me discuss something with you guys. I''ll give you guys a hundred silver coins to take me to see that person!" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    "Meet who?" The man didn''t know how to react.


    Mo Xiaoyan facepalmed, "How about seeing the person who sent you to capture me? "I only need you to bring me to see him for one hundred silver."


    "Well, let me think." The man was a bit hesitant. He felt that this was a bit immoral.


    Mo Xiaoyan knew that their hearts would definitely be moved when they heard about the money, so she stood there silently, waiting for the outcome of his consideration.


    "I feel that this isn''t a good idea." The man thought about it for a while and felt that it was fine to have money. However, he saw that Mo Xiaoyan seemed to have a lot of money, so he decided to ask for more.


    "Does that mean you don''t agree to this?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that this was out of her expectations. Didn''t these people not know how to settle accounts? A hundred silver taels to lead the way, that was equivalent to a pie falling from the sky.


    "Mn, forget about that. I feel that it is a bit inappropriate to sell him out like this." The man thought that Mo Xiaoyan would definitely give him more silver after hearing his words.


    Hearing the man''s tone and hesitation, Mo Xiaoyan was sure that she still wanted to ask for more silver. These hundred silver coins to give them a path to take, it was not something she got every day, it was something she earned painstakingly, not something that the strong wind gave him. Giving them three hundred silver coins today was something Mo Xiaoyan cared for dearly.


    Since he was so shameless, and thought that a hundred liang was too little, Mo Xiaoyan simply said: "A hundred liang is too little right? "Alright then. You guys hurry up and leave after getting the silver. As for me, I''ll be going back too."


    Hearing that Mo Xiaoyan did not want to go, the man became anxious, "Don''t tell me you do not want to know who that person is? You''re really not going? "


    Mo Xiaoyan secretly laughed in her heart. She didn''t know how this person''s IQ became big brother.


    "Didn''t you say it''s not good? "Since you''ve already rejected, how can I go?" Mo Xiaoyan pretended to be innocent.


    The man knew that bringing him a hundred silver taels wasn''t bad enough, so he didn''t directly ask for more. This made him feel a little uncomfortable, he had only hinted at that, but didn''t expect Mo Xiaoyan to be completely indifferent to it.


    "How about this, I''m in a good mood today, I can take you there. Let''s make it a deal then, one hundred silver taels." The man cleared his throat.


    Mo Xiaoyan knew that this person would definitely agree, and she had truly agreed.


    "Didn''t you say that you couldn''t do it? Then wouldn''t it make things too difficult for you?" Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "It''s nothing. Who told me to be in a good mood today? I''m just reluctant to bring you over. Coincidentally, that person is waiting for us in a broken house." The man didn''t want this one hundred taels of silver to disappear just like that. The good things that happen in the world don''t happen every day.


    "Alright, when the time comes, come back and get me the silver." Mo Xiaoyan was not that stupid. If he gave them the silver first, she might go back on her words.


    "Sure, I believe you." The leading man thought that since Mo Xiaoyan''s family was so rich, he would definitely be able to give Mo Xiaoyan a hundred silver.


    "Then let''s go. Lead the way." Mo Xiaoyan let them go first.


    A few people were leading the way ahead while Mo Xiaoyan followed behind. She wasn''t that stupid, she couldn''t possibly not be cautious at all, so when she went back to retrieve the silver, she also equipped the weapon that Su Jinxuan had given him, just in case.


    If there was an emergency, he could use it for self-defense.


    Even after walking for a good while, it still wasn''t over. Mo Xiaoyan was tired, how far was this place?


    "How far is it? Why haven''t you arrived yet? " Mo Xiaoyan stopped and asked.


    "Soon, soon, what''s the rush?" The man looked impatient.


    After walking for a long time, they finally arrived at a place where there were no other families and it was very remote. Mo Xiaoyan saw a broken thatched hut in front of them, which was probably where they were.


    "It''s that broken house in front. Go in, he must be inside, we won''t go in, we''ll wait for you here." The man felt that selling people out like this was very embarrassing, so he felt embarrassed to see Jiang Wen again.


    Mo Xiaoyan took out a cloth to cover her face. She wanted to see how the person inside had offended him.


    When he walked to the door, he saw a man inside with his back facing him. He looked somewhat familiar from the back.


    When Jiang Wen heard the footsteps at the door, he turned around to look at the person dressed in front of him. It was actually a woman, and only her face was covered.


    Mo Xiaoyan had already gone back to change her clothes, so she did not react to the fact that it was Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Who are you?" Jiang Wen was also covered his face, but he was still familiar with his voice, so even with his mask covering his face, Mo Xiaoyan could still recognize who he was.


    "Jiang Wen, you don''t recognize me so soon?" When Mo Xiaoyan heard it was Jiang Wen, he did not hide his face at all. When Jiang Wen saw that it was Mo Xiaoyan, he was shocked.


    He couldn''t even speak for a long time.


    "Hur hur, did you not even greet your old friend when you saw him?" Although Mo Xiaoyan was smiling in disdain, her eyes made people afraid.


    "Why are you here?" Jiang Wen knew that he could hear his voice.


    "Are you surprised that I''ve come? Can''t I come if you can? " Mo Xiaoyan sneered.


    "You know everything?" Jiang Wen''s eyes flashed a hint of coldness.


    Mo Xiaoyan was not even afraid of Jiang Wen, with her own martial arts, she was confident that she could defeat him.


    Other than the fact that Jiang Wen had a mouth that could speak, there was also a layer of hypocrisy on his face.


    "Guess?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Hehe, do you still need me to guess? If you don''t know, how could you possibly come over? " Jiang Wen laughed.


    "How is it? Now that I''m here, how are you going to deal with me? " Mo Xiaoyan was still standing at the doorway, not taking a step further.


    "Why do you sound so bad? We''re all friends, why should I deal with you?" Actually, Jiang Wen already had the thought of killing Mo Xiaoyan, he had a dagger with him right now. He thought that although he didn''t know any martial arts, he was still a man, so dealing with Mo Xiaoyan would definitely still be okay.


    "Jiang Wen, stop pretending already, do you feel tired too?" Mo Xiaoyan hated the way Jiang Wen talked the most.


    If it was a bad guy, he would not have looked so disgusting. At this moment, Mo Xiaoyan felt that Jiang Wen was even more detestable than the people outside.


    "Don''t you regret coming here today? Since you have the ability to get them to bring you here, I wonder if you have the ability to go back. " Jiang Wen was still smiling.

 C421

    "Hur Hur, what do you want to do?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that she had revealed her true face.


    "What do I want? Don''t you know? " Jiang Wen laughed sinisterly.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t know." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t even need to think to know what Jiang Wen wanted to do.


    "Then since you don''t know, then you don''t need to know anymore. This way, you won''t be afraid if you find out." Jiang Wen took out his dagger.


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw Jiang Wen''s dagger, she only gave it a disdainful glance. She did not place Jiang Wen in her eyes at all.


    "You want to deal with me with just a small knife? "Hehe, what a joke!" Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Jiang Wen was too childish, and the hand holding the dagger was still trembling.


    "Do you think I don''t dare? "Then let''s give it a try." Right now, Jiang Wen was determined to get rid of Mo Xiaoyan. He was afraid that if he could not stop Mo Xiaoyan from marrying Su Jinxuan, then his future days would not be good. Therefore, he had to think of a way to get rid of Mo Xiaoyan for her own sake.


    Originally, he didn''t want to kill Mo Xiaoyan, he just wanted to sell her to the brothel and ruin her reputation. At that time, even if he didn''t do anything, the emperor would be the first to disagree.


    Unfortunately, Mo Xiaoyan actually ran out and looked for him fearlessly. Now, he would not let her go.


    "Come at me and see who''s really strong." Mo Xiaoyan said in disdain.


    "If you obediently stayed in the brothel, you might have been able to survive. But now you actually came here to see me. I''m afraid I won''t let you off this time." Jiang Wen picked up the dagger in his hand and looked at it carefully, his eyes revealing a fierce light.


    "If I didn''t come over, how would I know that you were the one who wanted to harm me?" Mo Xiaoyan was not afraid of him at all, she was also very timid. When the time came for a fight, she would probably kneel down and beg for forgiveness.


    Jiang Wen decided to not speak anymore, and directly rushed towards Mo Xiaoyan with the dagger in his hand.


    Mo Xiaoyan dodged quickly, raised her leg and kicked, the dagger in Jiang Wen''s hand fell to the ground.


    "Is that all you''ve got?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    Jiang Wen wanted to extend his hand to pick it up, but he was stopped by Mo Xiaoyan''s foot that stepped on the dagger.


    "What is it? Do you still want it? If you want to kneel down and beg me, I promise I will give it to you. " Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.


    Mo Xiaoyan''s words completely enraged Jiang Wen.


    Jiang Wen immediately rushed in front of Mo Xiaoyan to pinch his neck, but he did not expect that Mo Xiaoyan''s martial arts were so good, he was simply unable to get close to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Just these two? Are there any other moves? " Mo Xiaoyan clapped his hands.


    "Don''t get cocky too early!" Jiang Wen turned and grabbed a wooden stick, then rushed towards Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan directly grabbed the wooden stick from Jiang Wen''s hand and threw it far away.


    "Is it my turn now?" Mo Xiaoyan slowly walked towards Jiang Wen.


    "What are you doing?" "Go away!" Jiang Wen was truly afraid now, he never thought that Mo Xiaoyan would actually be so powerful.


    "Weren''t you amazing just now? Are you scared now?" Mo Xiaoyan could not hold back her laughter.


    "Humph, just tell me what you want to do!" In his heart, Jiang Wen was still a little afraid. After all, he was afraid that Mo Xiaoyan would not be so courteous to him after what he had done to her today.


    Mo Xiaoyan was not stupid enough to kill him, she was not that stupid. If she killed him, she would implicate her family, and even end her marriage with Su Jinxuan.


    "Don''t worry, don''t be afraid. I won''t kill you." Mo Xiaoyan just wanted to teach him a lesson.


    A few of them could hear the shouts coming from the side of the house, it was none other than Jiang Wen.


    Mo Xiaoyan ruthlessly beat him up, especially his face which looked very pitiful. With a swollen nose and face, he would probably have to wait a long time.


    Mo Xiaoyan went out and shouted, "Which one of you is willing to strip him of his clothes, I will give him another ten silver."


    It was very easy to earn ten taels of silver. Someone would definitely want to easily earn ten taels of silver just because it was just a piece of clothing.


    "Who''s going?" the leader asked.


    "Big brother, I''ll go." A slightly brawny man behind him shouted.


    "Alright, then go." The man in the lead readily agreed.


    "Remember to take it when you strip him of his clothes." Mo Xiaoyan just wanted to see if Jiang Wen could smoothly return home like this.


    "Alright, no problem." The man nodded and went in.


    Mo Xiaoyan would not go in now, when that person took Jiang Wen''s clothes out, Mo Xiaoyan planned to go back.


    After the man entered, Jiang Wen''s heart-wrenching screams came out from the broken house.


    After Mo Xiaoyan heard this, her face finally revealed a satisfied smile.


    After a while, the man came out with Jiang Wen''s clothes.


    "Here are 10 taels of silver." Mo Xiaoyan took out ten silver from her money bag.


    "Then what about the one hundred silver taels?" the man in the lead asked.


    Mo Xiaoyan knew that he was already itching to get the silver, "This is a hundred taels of silver, take it."


    The man looked at the banknotes in his hand before leaving with his men in satisfaction.


    Mo Xiaoyan stood where she was and laughed, then left.


    The trip outside today took quite a long time and by this time, it was already almost dark. Mo Xiaoyan was so hungry that his stomach felt like it was about to starve.


    When he returned home, his family was also eating lunch. Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan had returned, Lady Li stood up quickly and walked over to him anxiously. "Xiaoyan, where did you go? Why are you back at this time? "


    "Mom, I have something to do outside, so I didn''t go to the store. Are you busy?" Mo Xiaoyan wanted to change the topic and didn''t want to worry her family.


    "I''m busy, but I''m just worried about you." Now that Lady Li saw that her daughter had returned, she was relieved.


    "Mom, I haven''t eaten since I left. I''m hungry." Mo Xiaoyan caressed her stomach and said coquettishly.


    "I''m hungry, come and eat. There''s such a big table full of delicious dishes, come and eat more." Lady Li quickly ran to the kitchen to fill the bowl for Mo Xiaoyan.


    Originally, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to go herself, but just as she wanted to stop her, Lady Li had already walked over.


    After sitting down and eating a hearty meal, he felt much more comfortable.


    When she lied in bed at night, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought about how Jiang Wen had been doing. He couldn''t possibly still be staying in that broken house, right?


    That Jiang Wen had harmed him so many times behind his back.


    Jiang Wen stayed in the broken house until night before he went out. Walking in the crowded area, he couldn''t avoid being seen by others, so everyone thought he was crazy.

 C422

    They were about to get married, and their family had prepared a generous amount of dowry. They were going to marry the crown prince, so they couldn''t afford to be too unpresentable. Everything was prepared for the best and it cost a lot of silver.


    But this time, Lady Li didn''t save as much as she usually did by preparing the dowry for Mo Xiaoyan. She had prepared the best one, so she definitely wouldn''t mistreat Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan looked at the pile of dowry in the house and felt moved in her heart. She didn''t think that her family would be so diligent in preparing these things.


    In the morning of the next day, there was still another day before Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan''s wedding day.


    The whole family got up very early and got up early to start preparing.


    Just as he finished his meal, there was a knock on the door.


    Mo Dalin quickly ran over to open the door. It was someone from the palace, and he was carrying a lot of things, all in boxes, but he did not know what was inside.


    They were all placed there. One of the men said, "These are all betrothal gifts from His Highness the Crown Prince. There are orders in the box. You can count them."


    "Okay, thank you." Mo Dalin was still very polite.


    After those people left, Mo Dalin opened the box and took out the gift slip. No matter how he looked at it, he couldn''t understand it because he couldn''t read anyway.


    "The child''s father, what are you looking at that thing for? There''s no one in our family who can read anything." Lady Li felt that even if Mo Dalin looked at it was for nothing, because he could not understand it at all.


    "Then take a look at the contents of those boxes first." Mo Dalin felt that this Su Jinxuan was really generous, the bridal gifts in the house were almost all over, boxes of various sizes were all placed everywhere.


    Lady Li opened the boxes one by one. The items inside gave them a huge shock and at the same time expanded their horizons. They had never seen such a good item in their lives and they did not know how much it was worth.


    "The father of a child is really generous in this palace. This is the first time I''ve seen such a good thing." Lady Li randomly picked up an item and carefully held it in his hand to examine it.


    "That''s right, he is indeed the crown prince. These things are really too good, he is actually so generous." These things also greatly expanded Mo Dalin''s horizons.


    Mo Linyu and Liu Yuemei, who were looking at all these things at the side, felt quite happy in their hearts. Seeing so many betrothal gifts, they could tell that Su Jinxuan was really good to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Aiya, these things are just too good. I''ve lived for so long, and I''ve never seen such a good thing. It seems like Xiaoyan really married the right person." Old Master Mo felt that Mo Xiaoyan had really given her family too much face. In the future, she would be the princess consort, which was something many people dreamed of.


    Old Master Mo never thought that Mo Dalin''s family would actually be so good in the future. These days were things that he didn''t even dare dream of.


    Now that his granddaughter was going to be married to the current crown prince, he could never have imagined it.


    Before, he thought that Boss Mo was someone who had been to the academy before and would definitely live a better life than Mo Dalin. Thus, when they split up, he had chosen to live with Old Mo and his family.


    But what he didn''t expect was that this Yao Guihua didn''t treat these two old people well, he didn''t even allow them to sit at the table when they were eating. Furthermore, their family ate meat as meat for him and her wife to eat, this made Old Master Mo angry even when he thought about it.


    Time passed quickly, and in the blink of an eye, the great wedding day between Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoyan arrived.


    The house was decorated with lanterns and decorations for this day.


    When the sky was still dark, Mo Xiaoyan knocked on the door and woke Mo Xiaoyan up.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still sleeping soundly, she was so tired that she couldn''t even open her eyes.


    "Xiaoyan, wake up quickly, it''s getting late. We need to get up and prepare." Liu Yuemei knocked on the door as she shouted.


    "Eldest sister-in-law, I understand. I will get up immediately." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t even want to open her eyes right now; she was simply too sleepy.


    Liu Yuemei heard Mo Xiaoyan''s reply, and then turned and went back to work.


    Just as they were about to go out and wash their faces, Liu Yuemei and Mo Xiaoxia came over, holding the beautiful big red bridal clothing that they had prepared beforehand.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that although this wedding dress looked good, it was more troublesome to wear, and walking was also not convenient.


    "Sister-in-law, can I change into these clothes later?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to wear this clothes so early.


    Right now, Lady Li and Mo Dalin were also busy outside, so they couldn''t care less about Mo Xiaoyan''s side. They could only let Liu Yuemei and Mo Xiaoxia go in and help Mo Xiaoyan prepare.


    "Xiaoyan, you have to change now, or else you will be very busy later on." If it was a normal day, Liu Yuemei would also show mercy to her. Today was Mo Xiaoyan''s wedding day, so she couldn''t be as casual as usual.


    "That''s right, Xiaoyan, you have to change now and then start to dress up." Mo Xiaoxia also said from the side.


    After Mo Xiaoyan changed into that set of clothes, both Mo Xiaoxia and Liu Yuemei suddenly felt that their eyes were lit up. Wearing this clothes would look really good, initially, they had wanted to let Mo Xiaoyan try wearing it a while ago, but Mo Xiaoyan refused to do it. She said that there was nothing much to try, but in truth, Mo Xiaoyan was afraid of trouble.


    Now that she was wearing it, she looked really beautiful.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, Second Sister, what do you think of these clothes?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know what she looked like while wearing those clothes, nor did she know if they looked good or not.


    Xiaoyan, you are truly beautiful wearing these clothes today. " Liu Yuemei praised.


    "Are you for real?" Mo Xiaoyan was in disbelief.


    "Of course it''s true. How could Eldest Sister-in-law lie to you? You look even prettier in these clothes. You''re even prettier than the young ladies of those rich families." Mo Xiaoxia praised Mo Xiaoyan from the bottom of her heart.


    Today, he had even specially found a bride to comb Mo Xiaoyan''s hair.


    While the few of them were talking in the house, the Lady Li came in with her wedding nanny.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still wondering in her heart who this was.


    Listening to the conversation between Liu Yuemei and Lady Li, Mo Xiaoyan finally knew that this person was her wedding mother.


    The first thing the wedding lady did when she entered was to show her face to Mo Xiaoyan with the cotton thread.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still not used to people messing around with her, especially since she was a stranger.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also confused by what she heard. She never thought that this ancient marriage was actually so special, and Mo Xiaoxia had never seen something like this even when she was married, so this was her first time seeing such a thing.

 C423

    Lady Li watched on from the side as his own daughter got married. Not only that, she was going to be married into the Imperial Palace.


    After combing her hair, she wore the phoenix crown. Mo Xiaoyan looked even more beautiful now, with a light makeup on her face and a hood covering her head as she waited to sit on the bridal sedan.


    The moment he covered his head, Mo Xiaoyan''s nose suddenly felt a little sour. After all, he had stayed in this house for so many years, and suddenly wanting to marry today was something he could not bear to part with. After all, he had less time to return in the future.


    After a while, Mo Dalin ran in, "The time is here, quickly get on the bridal sedan."


    According to the custom, when she was married, Fang''s elder brother had to carry her on a bridal sedan.


    "Xiaoyan, today you are going to get married." Xiaoyan, today you are going to get married. Mo Linyu walked over and said.


    "Big brother, there''s no need for that. I can go by myself." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want others to carry him.


    "Xiaoyan, this is a custom. Let your brother carry you over there." Lady Li said with reddened eyes.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not know that in the ancient times, there was such a practice.


    Since it was like that, Mo Xiaoyan did not refute anymore. Carrying Mo Xiaoyan all the way to the side of the bridal sedan, was supported into the bridal sedan, and it was the first time in her life that she sat on a bridal sedan.


    Today was his daughter''s wedding day, so even though Lady Li was reluctant to part with it, she held back his tears and did not cry. All the way, she watched as Mo Xiaoyan sat on the bridal sedan and held back his tears.


    It was time to set off. The sounds of firecrackers and shouts sounded deafening. The wedding of the crown prince was naturally something that many people were very concerned about. The long procession walking down the street attracted a lot of attention.


    Many of the women were quite envious of him.


    Mo Xiaoyan was very nervous as she sat in the bridal sedan. After walking for a good while, Mo Xiaoyan felt that the sedan stopped.


    Another man''s voice sounded from outside. After speaking, Mo Xiaoyan immediately felt the palanquin being kicked, and then, he felt a familiar yet warm hand holding her own. Mo Xiaoyan only felt her heart beating non-stop.


    After that, they all went to the crown prince''s residence. The emperor and empress had come, and the people here were all from the imperial palace. There were also some highly respected officials. None of them had simple identities.


    The next step was the inevitable process of getting married. He heard a loud voice shouting, "First bow to heaven and earth, second bow to the high hall, husband and wife bowing to each other."


    The ceremony was completed, and the man shouted, "Ceremony completed! The bride and groom shall be sent to the bridal chamber!"


    After going to the bridal room, Su Jinxuan naturally went out to greet the guests.


    Mo Xiaoyan sat alone in her new room with a red veil over her head, waiting for Su Jinxuan to come in.


    After sitting for a while and hearing footsteps outside, the door opened too. It must be Su Jinxuan.


    Mo Xiaoyan was still indulging in her fantasies when the red veil was lifted.


    Mo Xiaoyan lowered her head in embarrassment, as she looked at Su Jinxuan. However, the moment Su Jinxuan glanced at him, he was instantly stunned. He didn''t expect Mo Xiaoyan to be so beautiful today, and couldn''t help but feel her heartbeat slow by half a beat.


    The two of them did not speak. Su Jinxuan stood in front of Mo Xiaoyan, while Mo Xiaoyan lowered her head slightly and sat there.


    After drinking a cup of wine, Mo Xiaoyan still remained seated and unmoving. She was very nervous, as she was about to get married tonight, she never expected that the day would come so quickly.


    "It''s getting late. We should rest." Su Jinxuan''s pleasant voice came out.


    "Aren''t you going out?" Mo Xiaoyan thought that Su Jinxuan still had to go out to greet the people outside.


    "What am I going to do on my wedding night?" Su Jinxuan was a little speechless.


    "Those are the people outside. Aren''t you going to greet them?" Mo Xiaoyan asked as she blinked her innocent eyes.


    "No need, they should have all gone back by now." Su Jinxuan didn''t need to care about those things anymore.


    "Oh." Mo Xiaoyan still continued to sit there, and looked as if she didn''t want to take off those things on her head at all and then prepare to rest. In reality, that phoenix coronet was too heavy, and Mo Xiaoyan felt that her neck was extremely sore.


    Su Jinxuan saw that Mo Xiaoyan was still sitting there and did not look like she wanted to rest at all, so he walked over and sat down beside Mo Xiaoyan.


    The moment Su Jinxuan sat down, Mo Xiaoyan immediately stood up as if she had been electrocuted.


    Seeing Su Jinxuan''s strange expression, Mo Xiaoyan laughed dryly, "About that, I''ll sleep on the floor tonight. The bed is too small, so it''s a bit crowded if two people sleep together."


    When Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, he felt that she was simply spouting nonsense. This bed was so big, but she actually said that it was too small.


    "Your excuse is really terrible. Don''t you want to sleep with me?" Su Jinxuan knew that Mo Xiaoyan was nervous.


    "I''ll sleep on the floor while you sleep on the bed. Is that okay?" Mo Xiaoyan pretended not to understand what Su Jinxuan had just said.


    "No, do you think I will allow my princess consort to sleep on the ground on this wedding night? It''s too cold on the ground. If you were to get sick, I would feel heartache. " Su Jinxuan said with a gentle look in his eyes.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought about it for a while and then gave up on this idea. On this day of great celebration, it would be better to not offend Su Jinxuan.


    "Alright, then let''s rest." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and prepared to remove the phoenix crown from her head.


    Just as she walked over and sat down, Su Jinxuan also walked over, leaned over and whispered into Mo Xiaoyan''s ear, "Let me help you."


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that this Su Jinxuan was too gentle compared to normal people, and she was a little not used to it.


    After he finished packing, he was ready to go rest. Mo Xiaoyan stood by the bed to take a look, then sat down and took off her shoes. She crawled to the innermost corner and laid down, then picked up the blanket and tightly covered it.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan like this, Su Jinxuan couldn''t help but reveal a happy smile. The girl he liked was finally getting married today, and they would be together forever in the future.


    When Su Jinxuan saw that Mo Xiaoyan had fallen asleep, he took off his clothes.


    Mo Xiaoyan saw that Su Jinxuan was taking off his clothes, and started to panic in his heart, "What are you doing taking off your clothes for?"


    "Do I have to sleep at night without taking off my clothes like you do?" Su Jinxuan laughed.


    "Cough cough, this blanket is too thin. I''m afraid of the cold." Mo Xiaoyan started to speak nonsense again.


    "Then I''ll hug you later and it won''t be cold." Su Jinxuan purposely said so, to see Mo Xiaoyan''s reaction.


    "Don''t, I''m not used to being carried at night." Mo Xiaoyan turned her face away as she said somewhat embarrassedly.


    Su Jinxuan felt that this shy Mo Xiaoyan was actually quite interesting.

 C424

    After Su Jinxuan finished taking off his clothes, he also went to sleep. "Take off your clothes, otherwise, you won''t be able to sleep at night."


    Mo Xiaoyan was indeed very hot right now, so she could only take off the blanket and take off her clothes.


    After Mo Xiaoyan laid down, Su Jinxuan immediately went over and gently hugged him.


    Although Mo Xiaoyan was nervous in her heart, she did not resist. In any case, they were already married, so what couldn''t she do?


    Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan did not resist, Su Jinxuan was sure that he had tacitly agreed in his heart. Slowly, he took off the last layer of clothes on Mo Xiaoyan''s body.


    Mo Xiaoyan was so nervous that her palms were sweating. This was the first time in her life.


    Su Jinxuan''s movements were very gentle, he did not want to hurt Mo Xiaoyan that badly.


    Even so, the outside of the crown prince''s mansion became completely harmonious the next morning. When Mo Xiaoyan woke up, her entire body was sore, and she really did not want to wake up.


    At this time, the sky outside had only become slightly brighter, so Su Jinxuan had not woken up yet. However, he had already woken up, and was looking at Mo Xiaoyan with a gentle gaze.


    After Mo Xiaoyan woke up, she turned around and saw Su Jinxuan''s face right in front of her, giving her a fright.


    "You woke up so early." Mo Xiaoyan smiled and greeted her.


    "Hmm, did you rest well last night?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "Mm, not bad." In reality, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to say that it was not good at all. It was so painful that it was about to kill her, how could she rest well?


    "That''s good." Su Jinxuan hugged Mo Xiaoyan in his arms again.


    Mo Xiaoyan lied in Su Jinxuan''s embrace, feeling an indescribable sense of security, making people feel nostalgic.


    After lying down for a while, the two of them started to get dressed.


    When Su Jinxuan just woke up, Mo Xiaoyan was still lying there. She felt embarrassed to change in front of Su Jinxuan.


    "Aren''t you going to get up as well? "Why didn''t you get up?" Su Jinxuan asked while still dressed.


    "I''m waiting for you to go out. I''m up." Even though they were already in the same room last night, Mo Xiaoyan still felt embarrassed.


    "We''ve already married, do you still feel embarrassed in front of me?" Su Jinxuan felt that Mo Xiaoyan was really special. He was already in the same room, but he still felt embarrassed.


    "Yeah, a little." This time Mo Xiaoyan spoke some words of truth from the bottom of her heart.


    "I have to get up and pack my things so that I can pay respects to my royal father and mother. Wouldn''t it be a little bad if it was too late?" Su Jinxuan reminded his.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not even know the rules of this ancient marriage, especially in this palace. There were even more rules.


    He couldn''t be bothered about shy matters anymore. This was to pay respects to the emperor and the empress. If he went too late, that would be incredible.


    Just as Mo Xiaoyan was preparing to find some clothes to wear, there was a knock on the door.


    Su Jinxuan didn''t even ask and said, "Come in."


    Mo Xiaoyan was more speechless, this Su Jinxuan did not even ask who he was and was forced to come in. Right now, she still did not even find any clothes, but luckily he was wearing a set of sleeping clothes.


    Then, he saw two palace maids walking in, holding clothes in their hands. It seemed that they were here to deliver some clothes to Mo Xiaoyan.


    "This servant greets His Highness the crown prince and the Crown Prince''s Wife."


    "Leave your clothes here." Su Jinxuan still understood Mo Xiaoyan, and knew that she didn''t like being seen changing clothes by others.


    After wearing it, the palace maid came in and combed her hair into a simple and elegant bun. She also had a bit of rouge on her face and a thin layer of vermilion on her lips, which added to her enchanting curves. "Turning around slightly, her pink dress drew a beautiful arc in the air before gracefully falling down.


    Su Jinxuan looked at the current Mo Xiaoyan, and could not help but have a few more startled looks, in his eyes, Mo Xiaoyan was much more beautiful than any other woman.


    After dressing up, he naturally went out to eat breakfast. Mo Xiaoyan followed Su Jinxuan to the dining area, and Mo Xiaoyan walked into the house to look at the table full of food. SShe was truly shocked, was this how everyone ate in the palace? He had not even eaten it, all she could do was look at Mo Xiaoyan and feel a hunger pangs in her stomach.


    "What are you daydreaming for, come and eat," Su Jinxuan first went over to sit down.


    Seeing such a huge table full of food, Mo Xiaoyan was naturally not going to be polite.


    After sitting down, Mo Xiaoyan began to eat, but this time her eating style was still more graceful, after all, she was inside the palace, with so many people watching her from inside and outside, Mo Xiaoyan paid more attention to her image, since she was already the princess consort and could not be like how she was in the past.


    A lot of things go from not getting used to it to getting used to it.


    Su Jinxuan also knew that Mo Xiaoyan did not understand much about formalities in the palace, so he specially found someone to teach her. When Mo Xiaoyan saw that person, she was shocked, that person was the old man from Su Jinxuan''s residence.


    Now that she suddenly saw someone she recognized, Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was very good. Other than Su Jinxuan, the rest of the people in the palace were unfamiliar faces, so it would take some time for them to get to know each other.


    The old man had taught Mo Xiaoyan a few things he needed to do when he went to pay respects, and Mo Xiaoyan was listening to all of these very seriously, in case she did not know how to make a fool of herself when the time came.


    Accompanied by Su Jinxuan, they arrived at a palace. After entering, Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan bowed to the emperor and served up the tea. The emperor took a bland glance at Mo Xiaoyan before accepting the cup.


    Following that, she served tea to the empress. The empress was very happy, so she ordered someone to bring over an exquisite wooden box with a jade bracelet inside.


    "Take this jade bracelet as a wedding present."


    Mo Xiaoyan thanked the Queen and took the exquisite wooden box from the palace maid''s hands.


    Fortunately, someone had just taught them and they hadn''t done anything wrong. If the emperor and empress were displeased, things wouldn''t be good.


    Fortunately, Su Jinxuan was present along the way. If she had those palace maids with his, then this would be the first time she would be seeing the Emperor Queen by himself. How nervous would she be?


    "How is it? Were you a little nervous just now? " Su Jinxuan asked softly as he walked on the road.


    "Nope, I''m just a bit nervous on the road. I won''t feel nervous after I pass. I''ll definitely see it often in the future. What would happen if I get nervous every time?" This time, when Mo Xiaoyan saw that the emperor and empress actually weren''t nervous, even she herself found it a little hard to believe.

 C425

    "That''s good. I''m afraid you''re still very nervous." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Su Jinxuan felt at ease.


    At this time, Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye had already reached Mo Xiaoyan''s home. As it had been a long time since they last stayed at the house in the village, although the cleaning was neat and tidy, but it had been so long, the dust and the things inside still looked very dirty.


    These past two days, the two of them cleaned up the house from inside out. There were still vegetable fields to plant dishes on, so it was quite good to live like this for the time being.


    Shangguan Chuyue knew how to cook, so when he left home, he could take care of himself.


    As for Leng Qianye, he was in charge of hunting and farming. From then on, he bade farewell to the dark guards and steadily became a normal person.


    Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye bought a few pieces of coarse clothes that ordinary farmers wore, they were no longer wearing the same clothes as before. Firstly, it was to prevent the people sent by Minister''s Mansion from finding out, and secondly, it was to bid farewell to their previous lives, and to welcome a new life.


    In the afternoon, Shangguan Chuyue was tidying up the empty land in the courtyard. He thought about growing some vegetables here, since it would be empty anyway.


    Leng Qianye also came back from hunting on the mountain. Today, he had quite the good luck since he managed to get a few rabbits which allowed him to eat some wild game.


    "Chuyue, stop messing around with those, I will do it later." Leng Qianye could not bear to let Shangguan Chuyue do the work in the fields, even if it was just a small piece of land in the courtyard.


    "It''s fine, I''ll do it. You went out for so long and even brought back so many rabbits, you must be tired. Hurry and go take a rest." Shangguan Chuyue quickly got up and went to get some water to wash his hands.


    "Chuyue, you''ve worked hard these past few days." Leng Qianye felt that he had to do more work at home, so he didn''t want to tire Shangguan Chuyue out.


    "It''s okay, you''re not tired. You''re the one who''s tired. You''re the one who''s doing all the hard work in the family." Shangguan Chuyue knew that Leng Qianye rarely did such things in the past.


    "It''s fine, I''m a man, so of course the heavy work will be done by me." Leng Qianye laughed.


    "I''ll go cook. You take a rest first." Shangguan Chuyue did not cook since he did not know when Leng Qianye would return.


    "Mn, Chuyue, I''ll be troubling you then." Shangguan Chuyue went to the kitchen to cook, but Leng Qianye did not stay idle, he was tidying up the empty land in the courtyard.


    They were living quite well now. Leng Qianye had saved so many years of silver, it was enough for them to live together for a lifetime.


    Right now, while Mo Xiaoyan was in the palace, she felt that other than being able to speak a few words with Su Jinxuan, she didn''t seem to be familiar with any of the other palace maids.


    Furthermore, if there was nothing important, they would not take the initiative to come over to talk to her. Actually, what Mo Xiaoyan did not know was that, those palace maids usually did not have any important matters or if their master called them, they would not take the initiative to talk to their master.


    After all, if they were to meet a master with a big temper and no sense of reason, if they were to say something wrong and make their master unhappy, they would be punished.


    Su Jinxuan had specially sent two palace maids to serve him, but Mo Xiaoyan had always done whatever she wanted, so she never took the initiative to call them over.


    Today, Su Jinxuan stayed at the crown prince''s mansion to accompany Mo Xiaoyan. He did not want to leave Mo Xiaoyan alone at home after getting married.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt very warm in her heart towards Su Jinxuan''s considerate actions.


    The two of them had spent an entire day in the palace blissfully, but since there were some matters that had to be dealt with by Su Jinxuan the next day, they could not stay at home with him.


    But in the morning, Su Jinxuan still accompanied Mo Xiaoyan to eat breakfast, and then went out.


    When he went out, Mo Xiaoyan became bored at home. There was nothing much she could do, because all the things that needed to be tidied up had already been tidied up by the palace maids.


    She sat in the garden, eating pastries and admiring the flowers.


    It was fine to live like this for a few days at a time, but if he lived like this every day, then it would be boring and boring.


    Her two servants were standing behind her, listening to Mo Xiaoyan''s orders.


    "Right, what''s your name?" Mo Xiaoyan suddenly remembered that his maids did not even know their names, much less how to address them.


    "Reporting to the Crown Prince''s Wife, this servant''s name is Yu''er."


    "Reporting to the Crown Prince''s Wife, this servant''s name is Xiang''er." The two of them said their names before and after.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that the names of these two people were easy to remember.


    "The two of you, come over and sit down as well. It''s so tiring to stand here all this time." Mo Xiaoyan did not mind it at all, she would not take the servant girl immediately.


    "This servant dares not." The two of them spoke at the same time.


    "What''s there to be afraid of? I''m the one who asked you to sit down. What are you afraid of?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was good for them to sit together and chat.


    "This servant still feels that it''s better to stand." Through the past two days of interaction, Yu''er could tell that Mo Xiaoyan was relatively easy to get along with. She didn''t have the airs of a master like her and she was still pretty good.


    Since they were insisting, Mo Xiaoyan did not force them. After all, there were so many people watching them in the crown prince''s mansion, if someone saw them, it would not be good to say it out loud. They might even be punished.


    "Yu''er, how old are you this year?" Mo Xiaoyan asked after eating a mouthful of pastry.


    "If you reply to Crown Prince''s Wife, this servant will be fifteen years old this year." Yu''er lowered her head and answered.


    "Then how old is Xiang''er?"


    "If you reply to Crown Prince''s Wife, this servant will be sixteen this year." Xiang''er respectfully replied.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that their conversation was easy, hence she simply said: "Just speak to me in the future, just directly say it, don''t say anything back to the Crown Prince''s Wife."


    "This servant understands." The two of them answered at the same time.


    Now that Mo Xiaoyan was married, Mo Dalin and Lady Li were not used to it. This daughter of hers would only come back once every god knows how long.


    Inside the store, Lady Li stood beside Mo Dalin and said: "I wonder how Xiaoyan is doing in the palace, I wonder how she is doing."


    "She must be having a good time. The Crown Prince has been pretty good to her. Besides, our daughter is so smart, so she should be fine." Mo Dalin had confidence in Mo Xiaoyan.


    "It''s just that she doesn''t know anyone in the palace, so it''s impossible for the crown prince to stay by her side every day. I''m still very worried in my heart." Lady Li sighed and said.

 C426

    "Don''t worry about that. My daughter definitely won''t be bullied. She is the princess consort right now. Who would dare to bully her?" Mo Dalin felt that Mo Xiaoyan was the princess consort now, so ordinary people would definitely not dare to bully her.


    Xiaoyan is the princess consort now, who dares to bully her when they have nothing to do? Furthermore, she is a person who knows how to fight. Mo Linyu felt that Mo Xiaoyan was pretty strong. Her martial arts were so good, and she was so smart, but now that she was the princess consort, she would definitely not be easily bullied by others.


    Although this was what everyone in the clan said, Lady Li was still very worried about Mo Xiaoyan''s well-being.


    At night, Mo Xiaoyan stayed at home to wait for Su Jinxuan to come back, so she didn''t feel like sleeping so early.


    Seeing Su Jinxuan walk into the house, Mo Xiaoyan laughed and said: "You''re back, have you not eaten yet?"


    "Yes, the food outside is not to my taste. I would like to eat the food you made." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Alright, it''s rare that you want to eat the food I make. Why don''t you sit down and rest for a while? I''ll go cook for you." Mo Xiaoyan also knew that Su Jinxuan had a lot of things to do everyday, and he had nothing to do at home. It was just cooking, but she was still willing to cook for him.


    Mo Xiaoyan made a bone soup for Su Jinxuan and even made two small dishes and some rice. It was definitely enough for tonight.


    thought that Su Jinxuan was busy and wouldn''t return with her, but she didn''t mind. In any case, she must return to take a look.


    In the morning, when Mo Xiaoyan woke up, he found that Su Jinxuan was no longer in the house.


    The two maidservants came in to help her wash. After finishing, Mo Xiaoyan picked out a set of purple clothes, simple yet elegant, and these two maidservants helped her comb her hair, Mo Xiaoyan still rather liked the way they dressed up.


    "Are you done packing?" Su Jinxuan was standing at the door of the room waiting for her.


    Mo Xiaoyan was a little surprised. She thought that Su Jinxuan had already gone back, but did not expect that he was waiting for her outside.


    "Why didn''t you go out today?" Mo Xiaoyan stood up and walked over to Su Jinxuan as she spoke.


    "Today is your day to go back home. How can I not go visit your parents?" The corner of Su Jinxuan''s mouth curved into a beautiful curve.


    "I thought you weren''t going." Mo Xiaoyan''s heart was warm now.


    "I saw you were sleeping so soundly in the morning, so I didn''t wake you up. I woke up and waited outside for you. Breakfast was waiting outside. Let''s go over to eat now." Su Jinxuan wanted to wait for Mo Xiaoyan to wake up so he could eat together with him.


    "Alright." Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan''s face became slightly hot. Indeed, she had overslept today.


    But he couldn''t blame her for that. It was all because of someone who had worked until midnight and had slept for a while in the morning.


    The Crown Princess''s return to the Crown Prince''s Palace was a big deal. As she walked in the capital, she attracted a lot of attention from both sides.


    Knowing that today was the day Mo Xiaoyan would return home, Pu Zi did not say a word as the entire family waited for Mo Xiaoyan''s return.


    Very quickly, this long line of people arrived at Mo Xiaoyan''s doorstep. There were still many people watching from the side, all wanting to see what the Crown Princess looked like.


    Su Jinxuan got down from the carriage first and stood by the side of the carriage. Then, Mo Xiaoyan opened the carriage''s curtain and prepared to get down.


    When the commoners saw Mo Xiaoyan, they were instantly stunned. Their footsteps were elegant and calm, and when they walked together with Su Jinxuan, it was like a match made in heaven.


    Hearing the noise outside, Mo Dalin immediately ran out to open the door, and when he saw what was happening outside, he was extremely shocked, this battle was just too big!


    Lady Li heard the commotion outside and quickly ran out. When she arrived at the main entrance, she saw Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan standing at the entrance.


    "Father, mother, I''m back." Mo Xiaoyan smiled and shouted.


    "Xiaoyan is back! Quickly bring the crown prince inside, don''t stand outside." Now that Lady Li had seen her daughter return, she was naturally very happy.


    "Your Highness, please come in and have a seat." Seeing that there were so many people outside, Mo Dalin did not know how to address Su Jinxuan, so he addressed him like that.


    "Father-in-law is one of us, there''s no need to be so polite." Su Jinxuan held Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and walked in together.


    Many of the women in the crowd were envious of the Crown Prince and his wife. However, they could only think about it.


    When Lady Li entered the room, did she feel that it was inappropriate to shout like that? Right now, Mo Xiaoyan was already the princess consort. She was afraid that she couldn''t just call her by her name, because according to etiquette, she should call her "princess consort".


    The Lady Li dragged Mo Xiaoyan into the house and hesitated for a moment before saying, "Xiaoyan, how should I address you? You are already the princess consort now, isn''t it a bit inappropriate to call you by your name?"


    "Mother, just now you were acting so secretive, and thought you wanted to do something. So that''s what it was, I''m your daughter, you can definitely call me Xiaoyan like before, calling me ''Crown Princess'' is a little too strange." Mo Xiaoyan felt that since they were family, there was no need to care so much about what they used to be called.


    "Oh, that''s fine too. Mom also feels that it isn''t good to suddenly call you by a different name." When the Lady Li heard Mo Xiaoyan''s words, she felt a lot more at ease.


    When Mo Xiaoxia and Liu Yuemei saw that the Lady Li had pulled Mo Xiaoyan inside the house, the two of them followed inside as well. They wanted to ask how Mo Xiaoyan was doing in the crown prince''s mansion these past few days.


    "Eldest Sister-in-Law, Second Sister, you''re here." Just as they reached the door, Mo Xiaoyan noticed them with her sharp eyes.


    "Xiaoyan, how have you been these past few days?" The first thing Mo Xiaoxia said when she entered the room was to ask Mo Xiaoyan how he had been these past few days.


    "It''s pretty good, almost the same as home." Mo Xiaoyan felt that as long as she stayed in the Crown Prince''s Palace, she would always be alright.


    "That''s good. These few days, we were rather worried about you, afraid that you would be bullied there." Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Mo Xiaoxia''s heart became a lot more at ease.


    "Second Sister, do I look like the kind of person who gets bullied? It''s already not bad if I don''t bully them, but who would still dare to bully me. " Mo Xiaoyan said mischievously.


    "You just spout nonsense." Lady Li smiled lovingly.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that it was great to be home, it was really noisy and happy, the only bad thing about the crown prince''s mansion was that it was boring.

 C427

    "Oh right, Xiaoyan, is the crown prince doing anything to you?" This was the question that the Lady Li was most concerned about.


    "Mom, he treats me pretty well. Don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan knew that the Lady Li was more worried about her life.


    "Xiaoyan, I don''t know if I''ll be able to see you more often in the future." Mo Xiaoxia felt that it would be difficult for Mo Xiaoyan to come out again in the future.


    "Second Sister, whenever I want to return, I will return. However, it''s not good to return too often, since the emperor and empress of the crown prince''s mansion don''t come often, and Su Jinxuan also allowed me to return, so no one will take care of me." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "So that''s how it is. That''s more like it." Mo Xiaoxia felt that this was still acceptable.


    Since Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan had returned today, the Lady Li naturally wanted to make some delicious food for their family to gather.


    Initially, Mo Xiaoyan had also wanted to help, but Lady Li did not allow her to, so she could only sit and chat with Su Jinxuan and the others.


    During dinner time, such a large table full of dishes, were all things Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan liked to eat.


    "Crown Prince, Your Highness, Xiaoyan, you should eat more. It''s not easy to come back, so there''s no need to be polite." Lady Li had been placing food in Mo Xiaoyan''s bowl the whole time.


    "Mother, you should eat quickly as well. Don''t keep giving me food." Mo Xiaoyan saw that her bowl was almost full.


    "Xiaoyan, you rarely return from now on, you have to eat on time everyday." As the Lady Li spoke, her tears almost fell. She was really reluctant to part with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Mom, of course I know this. I won''t let myself down. Don''t worry about it." Mo Xiaoyan also gave Lady Li some food.


    After eating, Mo Xiaoyan still didn''t want to go back so early. She stayed at home until almost night time before going back with Su Jinxuan.


    On the way, while sitting in the carriage, Su Jinxuan saw that Mo Xiaoyan did not say anything, and was probably not in a good mood.


    "Did you leave home? Are you reluctant to part with me?" Su Jinxuan understood Mo Xiaoyan better.


    "Hmm, yes, but if I come out more often, would you talk about me?" Mo Xiaoyan raised her head and said softly.


    "No, I''ve promised you before. You can go home anytime you want." Su Jinxuan said lovingly.


    "Yes." At this time, Mo Xiaoyan felt that marrying Su Jinxuan was really good, and that he was the only one she recognized.


    Shangguan Chuyue and her had already left the capital for more than a month, and every night when they were free, Shangguan Chuyue would think of his family members.


    Although they were being strict with him, Shangguan Chuyue knew, they were doing it for his own good. It was just that Shangguan Chuyue was not willing to accept the marriage arrangement, if he could not be with the person he likes, then it would be considered as getting married, what meaning would there be in the future?


    Shangguan Chuyue''s mother was Lady Shang Shu. Ever since Shangguan Chuyue ran away from home, he spent most of his time at home, not thinking about food and tea.


    "Madam, please eat some. If you don''t, how can your body eat until you''re done eating?" The maidservant advised from the side.


    "Carry it away. I have no appetite and don''t want to eat it." The Countess sat there with a frown and said.


    "You can only eat so little every day. If this continues, it won''t do. You have to eat on time every day. In the future, Eldest Miss will definitely come back." This Madam Shang was usually very good to her, so when the maid saw the expression on Madam Shang Shu''s face, her heart didn''t feel good.


    Shangguan Yuyan also knew that during this period of time, Shang Shu Mistress did not think about eating or drinking, but she could not think of a good way to persuade her.


    Actually, Shangguan Yuyan wanted to advise Master Shang Shu, if he could agree to the marriage between Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye, then everyone would be happy.


    However, she didn''t know how to reply. She was afraid that what she said wouldn''t be right and would make the Minister unhappy. She also didn''t know what to do if he forbade her to leave the palace on her own.


    However, Shangguan Yuyan still hoped that the Grand Elder would be able to think things through. If she agreed to the marriage, then even if she was forbidden from leaving the palace, she would still be happy, even though she did not know where Shangguan Chuyue had gone to.


    But she thought that since Shangguan Chuyue and his relationship was that good, Mo Xiaoyan should know about it.


    After returning in the evening, Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan cleaned up and prepared to go to bed.


    After Su Jinxuan saw that Mo Xiaoyan had fallen asleep, he gently pulled her into his embrace.


    Seeing Mo Xiaoyan''s sleeping appearance, Su Jinxuan couldn''t help but gently kiss Mo Xiaoyan on his forehead, and then continue to sleep while hugging her.


    In the morning of the next day, Mo Xiaoyan woke up from her sleep and saw herself in Su Jinxuan''s embrace.


    She tried her best to recall that she was still quite a distance away from Su Jinxuan when she slept. How could she fall asleep on''s body when she woke up?


    However, looking at Su Jinxuan''s beautiful appearance, he enjoyed sleeping in the arms of such a handsome guy. She did not go over, but rather closed his eyes and nuzzled against Su Jinxuan''s chest.


    Actually, Su Jinxuan had already woken up, but he had not yet opened his eyes. He had quietly opened his eyes and saw that Mo Xiaoyan had woken up.


    If there was nothing else, Su Jinxuan really wanted to hug Mo Xiaoyan and sleep a little longer. He enjoyed this kind of time.


    Inside the palace, Imperial Consort Lan was talking to her personal palace maid about something, as if she wanted her to bring a letter out.


    A few guards came in front of them, and the guard leading them looked so familiar. Taking a closer look, it was actually her childhood sweetheart, Imperial Consort Lan.


    She had not seen him since she entered the palace. She had not expected that after so many years, she would actually see him in the palace and even become his bodyguard.


    Imperial Consort Lan remembered that he had a whole set of good martial arts, but she remembered that he said before that he did not want to be an official.


    However, Imperial Consort Lan was not the type of person who yearned for ordinary things. She used to dream of being the empress, but there were already people sitting in the empress''s position. She was just a concubine to the emperor and had never been noticed by him when he first entered the palace.


    She thought that her life would be spent peacefully in the Imperial Palace, but she didn''t expect a chance to catch the emperor''s attention. From then on, she thought of all sorts of ways to curry favor with the emperor until she became the emperor''s favorite concubine.


    Right now, she was living quite well in the palace. After all, the emperor only stayed with her for the night, and his concubine rarely left. She felt that although she hadn''t become the empress, she had already won.

 C428

    The guard stopped in front of Imperial Consort Lan, who hurriedly found an excuse to dismiss the palace maid. After not seeing her for so many years, she also wanted to say a few words to him.


    The two of them were alone, but neither of them spoke to the other.


    Finally, the Imperial Consort Lan opened her mouth and spoke, "Xu Heng, why did you enter the palace and become a guard?"


    "I thought you didn''t recognize me." This was the first sentence Xu Heng saw Imperial Consort Lan say.


    "Hur hur, how could I not recognize him?" In fact, in the Imperial Consort Lan''s heart, there had always been Xu Heng. Over the years, she would often think of him, but for his own purposes, he had no choice but to give up his love and come to the palace.


    "It''s been so many years since we last met. Have you been well?" Xu Heng''s gaze never left the Imperial Consort Lan''s face.


    "Mmm, it''s good. What about you? How are you doing? " Imperial Consort Lan also wanted to know if he was doing well.


    "Mm, it''s pretty good." Xu Heng laughed.


    "I remember that in the past, didn''t you say that you didn''t like being an official because you liked being free? How come now, you''ve entered the palace and become a guard?" Imperial Consort Lan did not understand.


    Xu Heng did not reply Imperial Consort Lan for a long time. After a long while, he opened his mouth and said: "Because you are in the palace. Actually, I have been in the palace all these years.


    "Really? Are you really in the palace all the time? Then how come I''ve never seen you before? " Imperial Consort Lan was so shocked that her heart started to beat faster.


    "Several times, we passed by you, but you never took a glance at us. Naturally, you didn''t notice us." Xu Heng said indifferently.


    "So are you married now?" Imperial Consort Lan wanted to know if the man he once liked so much had married yet.


    "Do you really want to know?" Xu Heng did not expect the Imperial Consort Lan to ask this question.


    "Yes, I want to know." Imperial Consort Lan urgently wanted to know about this.


    Actually, after Xu Heng entered the Imperial Consort Lan Palace, he followed his into the palace as a guard, but after so many years, he had never gotten married. He was still thinking about the Imperial Consort Lan and did not want to marry any other woman.


    "Nope." Xu Heng said with a smile.


    When the Imperial Consort Lan heard him say that he didn''t, there was a moment where she felt very happy. It was because she felt that perhaps, he was still thinking about her in her heart and that was why he didn''t get married.


    "Really? "Why?" Imperial Consort Lan still wanted to personally hear the reason behind his words.


    "Empress, I think you''re asking too many questions?" Xu Heng said respectfully.


    "Are you still thinking about me?" Imperial Consort Lan could not care so much now.


    "It doesn''t seem right for the Imperial Consort Lan to say such words." Right now, Xu Heng only wanted to take a glance at her for the rest of his life. After all, she was the concubine of this empress dowager, and they wouldn''t be able to be together for the rest of their lives.


    "Xu Heng, are you really going to be so distant from me?" Imperial Consort Lan was now a little sad in her heart.


    "Empress, please take note of your current identity. The people in the palace are all over the place. I still have some matters to attend to, so I''ll be leaving first." Xu Heng did not want to be seen by others, and thus brought trouble to the Imperial Consort Lan.


    When Imperial Consort Lan finally saw Xu Heng, she must have wanted to stay with him for a while longer. If they were to part, with the size of the palace, it was unknown when they would meet again.


    "Xu Heng, can you come and talk to me often?" Imperial Consort Lan called out to Xu Heng softly.


    "Where can I find you?" Xu Heng stopped and asked.


    Imperial Consort Lan thought about it and felt that this was the most suitable place, "Let''s do it here."


    "Yes, I will." After Xu Heng finished, he turned and left.


    Mo Xiaoyan was living a blissful life. After all, Su Jinxuan was so good to her now, and the people in the crown prince''s residence were also easy to get along with. With two maids to accompany him, their days were not too boring.


    Mo Xiaoyan was in the middle of fixing the flowers and plants in the garden when someone came in to inform her that someone was looking for her.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, someone is looking for you outside." The servant ran over and said.


    Mo Xiaoyan stopped what she was doing, "Who''s looking for me?"


    "She said she''s the second young miss of Minister''s Mansion." The servant lowered his head and answered.


    Who else could the second young miss of Minister''s Mansion be other than Shangguan Yuyan? So it was Shangguan Yuyan who came to look for her.


    "Then invite her in quickly." Mo Xiaoyan was also very happy that Shangguan Yuyan was able to come to find her.


    "Yes sir!" The servant replied and left.


    After a while, Shangguan Yuyan came in with Yun''er.


    "Being the princess consort is different. Life seems to be so leisurely." Shangguan Yuyan brought Yun''er and walked over.


    "I''m afraid that you, a young miss, have long been sick of this kind of life." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Aiya, it''s not good to say that." Shangguan Yuyan was bored to death, hence she came to play with Mo Xiaoyan.


    Now that Mo Xiaoyan was the princess consort, her identity was much more noble than Mo Xiaoyan''s. Therefore, Shangguan Yuyan was still very willing to be her friend.


    "Come over and sit. Yu''er, you and Xiang''er can go prepare some food." Since Shangguan Yuyan came over, Mo Xiaoyan naturally had to invite her to sit.


    "Yes sir!" The two of them went to prepare their things.


    After sitting down, Shangguan Yuyan began to talk about recent events at home.


    "Xiaoyan, you don''t know this, but ever since Big Sis ran away from home, Big Sis often stopped thinking about food and tea. Even Father often did this, do you know where Big Sis went?" Shangguan Yuyan had come to ask Shangguan Chuyue''s whereabouts.


    After Mo Xiaoyan heard this, she also hesitated, she did not know if she should tell him where she was, if she told him that Master Shang Shu had sent people over to separate Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye, what would happen then?


    "Xiaoyan, do you know?" It was very likely that Shangguan Yuyan knew about it.


    Second Miss, do we have to call you Crown Prince''s Wife now? Yun''er reminded from the side.


    "Is that so? But why do I feel uncomfortable calling her that suddenly? " Shangguan Yuyan felt that she had gotten used to shouting it like before.


    "It''s fine. Just like before, there''s no need to change your way of addressing me." Mo Xiaoyan was not used to being called that by others.


    "Really? Do you mind if I call you that? " Shangguan Yuyan asked again. If Mo Xiaoyan didn''t mind, she would change her way of addressing him.


    "Aiya, of course not. Do you think I''m that kind of person?" Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "I knew you weren''t." Shangguan Yuyan now felt that Mo Xiaoyan was a good friend.


    "Did you want to ask about the whereabouts of my Big Sister Chuyue just now?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yes, I was thinking if you knew, you could tell me. I wanted to find a suitable opportunity to tell my father." Shangguan Yuyan said.


    Hearing Shangguan Yuyan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan hesitated a little. She had told Shangguan Yuyan this and then let Master Shang Shu know about it.

 C429

    "If you tell your father, then he will definitely send someone to find Big Sister Chuyue. Then, when she''s finally together with the person he loves, wouldn''t he be separated again?" It was not that Mo Xiaoyan did not want to tell her where Shangguan Chuyue was, but she was afraid that Master Shang Shu had sent people to separate them again.


    "So that''s what you''re worried about, don''t worry, Father is currently regretting his decision. He just didn''t say it out loud, actually he would very likely agree to let Leng Qianye and Big Sis be together." Shangguan Yuyan had agreed to it in this period of time. In truth, Master Shang Shu wanted to agree to Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue being together, but he was hesitating.


    Hearing her words, Mo Xiaoyan felt that if Master Shang Shu agreed to let them be together, then they would be together in the open and would no longer have to live life in seclusion.


    "Are you for real?" "But Master Shang Shu hasn''t agreed yet. What if you tell him and he sends someone to capture your Big Sis and bring her back?" Mo Xiaoyan was still a little worried in her heart. If she really told the person who had the Minister''s Mansion the whereabouts of Shangguan Chuyue, and Leng Qianye and his wife getting separated, she would definitely blame herself in her heart. After all, Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue really trusted her that much back then.


    "Of course it''s true. I''ll talk to my father properly when I get back. If he agrees, I''ll tell him the whereabouts of elder sister. If he doesn''t agree, then I naturally won''t tell him." After all, my relationship with elder sister is much better than before. I do not wish to hurt the relationship between us sisters because of this matter. " Shangguan Yuyan was not that stupid, she would have to wait for Master Shang Shu to agree to it before she could say it, if she did not agree, she would not say it either.


    "How about this, when Master Shang Shu promises Big Sister Chuyue and Big Brother Qianye to be together, then you come and find me, at that time I will definitely tell you." It wasn''t that Mo Xiaoyan didn''t believe her, but she was a bit impulsive. What if she told him on the spur of the moment?


    Shangguan Yuyan was also a little tired. After saying it for so long, Mo Xiaoyan was actually still unwilling to say it.


    "Do you still not believe me? You were afraid that I would go back and tell your father? " Shangguan Yuyan said somewhat displeased.


    "How could that be? It''s not that I don''t trust you, but I''m afraid that you''ll be too rash. You also know that your Big Sis and Big Brother Qianye spent so much effort to get together, if Master Shang Shu knew about it, would they still be together?" Mo Xiaoyan seriously explained.


    "Alright then, I know that you''re doing this for elder sister''s own good. I''ll wait for my father to agree to their matter, then I''ll come back and ask you." Shangguan Yuyan now understood Mo Xiaoyan''s methods, so he would not be angry with her.


    "Mn, you can come and find me anytime, I hope that Master Shang Shu will agree to let Big Sister Chuyue and Big Brother Qianye be together." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Still, it''s alright. You''ve already gotten your wish. How about it? What does it feel like to be the Crown Princess after marrying the Crown Prince? " Shangguan Yuyan asked curiously.


    "What do you think?" Mo Xiaoyan rolled his eyes at her.


    "I''m not the Crown Princess, how would I know? The Crown Prince has been cold all day, and he doesn''t like to smile. His expression is always serious and fierce. I really don''t know how you fell for him." Shangguan Yuyan thought of Su Jinxuan''s appearance and his entire body shivered.


    "You misunderstood him. Actually, he is quite nice. It''s just that you two don''t understand him." Mo Xiaoyan used to feel that Su Jinxuan was not easy to get into contact with and was also so arrogant, but after getting familiar with each other, she realized that it wasn''t like that.


    "I''m not the one that His Highness likes, how could we possibly understand? Yun''er, what do you say?" Shangguan Yuyan snickered.


    Mo Xiaoyan knew that this Shangguan Yuyan must be bored to death again as she came over to joke with her.


    However, there was no point in staying in the Palace all day, but Mo Xiaoyan felt that she would be happy wherever she was.


    "Oh yeah, I know who you like, but I don''t know if my guess is right." Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought of Lin Yifeng, she felt that Lin Yifeng seemed to like Shangguan Yuyan, but she couldn''t tell whether Shangguan Yuyan liked him or not.


    If Shangguan Yuyan was together with Lin Yifeng, then Master Shang Shu would definitely agree to it. After all, Lin Yifeng was the Prime Minister''s son.


    "Cough cough, why did you suddenly say this? Then guess? " Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, she didn''t know why the first person she thought of was Lin Yifeng, but she had always regarded Lin Yifeng as his big brother, so how could he possibly like him?


    "Then I''ll say it, even if you guessed wrong, don''t be angry." Mo Xiaoyan will say it here first, in case Shangguan Yuyan gets angry when the time comes.


    "Am I such a petty person when you say that? Besides, who would dare to be angry with such a noble princess consort like you? Well, tell me, I''m still curious. " Shangguan Yuyan was curious as to who Mo Xiaoyan actually said it was.


    "Is it Lin Yifeng?" Mo Xiaoyan thought so anyway, but she didn''t know if what she said was true or not.


    "What makes you think so?" Shangguan Yuyan didn''t know why Mo Xiaoyan would say that.


    "I could also tell, but it might be because I was overthinking it. I felt that Lin Yifeng likes you." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Do you really think that Big Brother Yifeng likes me? " Shangguan Yuyan suddenly had an indescribable feeling in her heart.


    "Yeah, but I might be overthinking it." Mo Xiaoyan only said that, as for what Lin Yifeng was thinking, even he did not know.


    "No, I have to ask him." Shangguan Yuyan stood up impulsively.


    Mo Xiaoyan was convinced after hearing what she said. She never thought that Shangguan Yuyan would actually be so impulsive, so irrational. How could she ask about this kind of thing herself?


    "Are you sure you want to ask him?"


    "Yes, I''m going to look for him now." Shangguan Yuyan said as she prepared to leave.


    "Wait a moment. Listen to what I have to say first." Mo Xiaoyan quickly pulled her back.


    "Say what?" Shangguan Yuyan was a little confused.


    "You can''t just ask him like this. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing?" Mo Xiaoyan was convinced by Shangguan Yuyan''s impatience.


    "Oh, that''s true. Then what do you think I should do?" Shangguan Yuyan thought about what Mo Xiaoyan said and felt that it made sense. She couldn''t rashly go and ask him.

 C430

    "How about this, you can wait until you have time to see him. You can observe him and don''t say it out loud. This will be very awkward." Mo Xiaoyan reminded her out of good intentions.


    "That''s fine too. I''ll head back first then. When I see him again, I must observe him carefully." Shangguan Yuyan was already itching to see Lin Yifeng.


    She still felt that the feelings she had towards Lin Yifeng were very different.


    I just don''t know if I like it or not.


    "Mhmm, then if you have nothing better to do, you can come over and talk to me. Now that your elder sister isn''t in the capital, we''ll have a good relationship." Mo Xiaoyan now saw Shangguan Yuyan as her good friend.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll come find you when the time comes. It''ll be fine as long as you don''t feel annoyed. Alright, I''ll go back first." Shangguan Yuyan said before leaving with Yun''er.


    Not long after Shangguan Yuyan left, Su Jinxuan returned.


    Mo Xiaoyan was curious, why did Su Jinxuan return so early today.


    "He''s back! Why did he come back so early today?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a gentle tone.


    "When you''re done, you''ll naturally come back. Why did you come back to accompany you?" You don''t want me to accompany you? " Su Jinxuan pulled Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and said.


    "No, I was just saying." Mo Xiaoyan mischievously stuck out her tongue.


    "That''s good. How about it? Did you miss me at home? " Su Jinxuan asked Mo Xiaoyan this practically every day. He felt that even if he was to ask this question himself, he wouldn''t find it annoying for the rest of his life.


    "What do you think? "Who else can I think of other than you?" Mo Xiaoyan smiled with extreme gentleness.


    "I knew you were thinking about me, and I''ve been thinking about you." Su Jinxuan hugged Mo Xiaoyan in his embrace.


    "I''ll go cook for you. You probably haven''t eaten yet, right?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that Su Jinxuan liked to eat the food she cooked. Originally, she wanted to prepare a meal for Su Jinxuan today, but she didn''t know that he would be back so early.


    "No need, just let them prepare. I want you to sit here with me and chat." Su Jinxuan did not want to make Mo Xiaoyan tired. He knew that although there were servants, Mo Xiaoyan usually did everything herself.


    "Mm, that''s fine too." Mo Xiaoyan really liked being with Su Jinxuan. She enjoyed this kind of time.


    "Ever since Leng Qianye left the capital, only Chu Moran has been able to make me believe him. I wonder if he will come back again." Su Jinxuan felt that it would not be an easy thing to have an assistant by his side. There were only a few people who could make him believe in them.


    "As long as Master Shang Shu agrees to Big Brother Qianye and Big Sister Chuyue''s matter, they will definitely be back." Mo Xiaoyan thought so in her heart.


    "This matter was not easy. If he had agreed, then he would not have been so determined to oppose it." Su Jinxuan felt that Master Shang Shu would never agree.


    "Just now, Shangguan Yuyan came to find me. Why do you think she came to find me?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "What are you doing?" Su Jinxuan did not understand.


    "She said that Master Shang Shu regretted not agreeing to the marriage between Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye. It seems like there is a high possibility that he would agree to it." Mo Xiaoyan talked about the things that he and Shangguan Yuyan had just talked about.


    "No one knows what will happen in the future. It depends on the situation." Su Jinxuan also hoped for Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue to return.


    "Yes." Mo Xiaoyan responded faintly.


    "But the two of us are finally together, we must be fine in the future." Su Jinxuan felt that he would only be happy with the person he loved.


    "I will." Mo Xiaoyan definitely hoped that it would get better.


    Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye went to the town together, and returned back in the afternoon. When they returned, they saw that the courtyard was open.


    "Did we forget to lock the door when we left?" Shangguan Chuyue remembered that he had locked it when he left, so why did he come back with it open?


    "It''s locked. There must be a thief inside." This was Leng Qianye''s first reaction.


    There were also some game he had hunted in the mountains, and a few dried fish.


    "Let''s go in and take a look." Leng Qianye was not afraid, he just pushed the door and entered.


    After entering, he found that all the game was gone, even the dried fish were gone. There was no need to think to know that it had been stolen.


    "Who is this, he actually dared to steal food." Shangguan Chuyue was also surprised.


    "No need to think about it, I know who it is." Leng Qianye felt that it was very likely that it was Yao Guihua, because when he went out in the morning, he saw Yao Guihua sneakily looking in their direction from outside their courtyard.


    "Who is it?" Because Yao Guihua had not come to her house during their stay here, Shangguan Chuyue did not think that it would be her.


    "The one next to us, do you understand?" Leng Qianye laughed.


    The moment he said it was the person next door, Shangguan Chuyue definitely knew who it was.


    "Are you talking about that Yao Guihua?" Shangguan Chuyue did not want to come into contact with Yao Guihua.


    "Yes." Leng Qianye nodded.


    "Then what should we do? Do you want to come back or not? " Shangguan Chuyue knew that Yao Guihua was a shrew, if he were to go over and bring her back, it would definitely cause another commotion.


    "I must go and get all those things. I can''t let the thief get them all for nothing." Leng Qianye hated the people who stole the most.


    "What if she didn''t take it?" Shangguan Chuyue still had some concerns.


    "I can guarantee that it''s very likely that she''s the one who took it. I''m going over to take a look now, wait for me at home." Leng Qianye placed the things inside the hut and prepared to go.


    "Why don''t I accompany you?" Shangguan Chuyue was afraid that Leng Qianye would impulsively beat him up.


    "No need, just wait for me at home." Leng Qianye didn''t want to bring Shangguan Chuyue to see that shrew.


    "Are you sure you don''t need it?" Shangguan Chuyue was afraid that Leng Qianye would beat him up.


    "There''s really no need for that. Don''t worry, I''ll head over before it gets dark." After Leng Qianye finished, he walked towards Yao Guihua''s house.


    At this time, Yao Guihua was sitting in the courtyard eating his meal, roasted rabbit meat, Leng Qianye could even smell it when he walked out of the courtyard.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Leng Qianye knocked on the door with all his might. Hearing such a loud knock, Yao Guihua immediately placed her bowl on the door, stood up and shouted, "Stop knocking, it''s coming."


    After opening the door, she discovered that it was Leng Qianye standing outside. She still felt a little guilty, and didn''t dare to move away from the door.


    "What are you doing here now?" Yao Guihua glanced at Leng Qianye and said.

 C431

    "Naturally, I''m here to retrieve what you stole from my house." Leng Qianye didn''t like to beat around the bush when he spoke, so he said what he wanted to say directly.


    "What are you talking about? When did I take your things? Which one of your eyes saw me coming to your house to pick up something? "What about the evidence?" Yao Guihua spouted out a lot of information.


    "Evidence?" "Alright, I''ll go to your house and take a look and you''ll know. Isn''t it easy to get evidence?" Leng Qianye said as he prepared to enter Yao Guihua''s house.


    Yao Guihua felt very guilty right now. She had left everything in the kitchen, if she went in she would definitely find it. Why did she not hide it?


    "What are you doing?" What are you doing in my house as a man? I''m the only one in my house right now, aren''t you afraid of being seen talking by others when you come to my house? " Yao Guihua blocked the door to prevent Leng Qianye from entering.


    Hearing Yao Guihua''s words, he also laughed. To think that she had the nerve to say it, would he have any bad intentions towards an old lady? Even beggars would despise her if she was given to a beggar on the street.


    "Heh heh, are you crazy? Or is it that my brain isn''t clear? " Leng Qianye also laughed in disdain.


    "Qianye, I''ll go with you. That should be fine, right?" Shangguan Chuyue also followed along, now let''s see what Yao Guihua would say.


    "What is it? You two want to rob my house while my man and my son are away? " Yao Guihua''s voice was loud, afraid that the villagers would not know.


    "Who would rob your house? I''m afraid that if you give those things in your house to someone else, they won''t even spare them a glance. " Leng Qianye said coldly.


    "Our house has lost something, so we suspect that it was you who took it. Let us take a look inside, and then the truth will be revealed. How about it?" Shangguan Chuyue said.


    "Why should I? I let anyone who wants to enter my home enter as they please. If you don''t want anyone to enter, don''t even think about entering. I have the final say!" Yao Guihua did not want to let them in, she had not even hidden the game she was taking, she never expected that Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue would suspect her.


    This was because Yao Guihua had only entered after Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue had left, so she didn''t think that they would suspect her.


    "I think you have a guilty conscience. Otherwise, how could you not let us in?" Leng Qianye knew that it was definitely Yao Guihua who took it, and looking at her reaction, he could tell that he was obviously very guilty. If he really did not take it, then she would not have this kind of attitude.


    "What do I lack in confidence? What a joke! " Yao Guihua was still blocking the door, not allowing Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue to enter.


    "If you don''t feel guilty, then let us go in and take a look? How about it? "If you don''t have us, you will immediately come out. You definitely won''t stay here any longer!" Shangguan Chuyue said in an amiable tone.


    "No, who knows if you have any bad intentions." Yao Guihua knew how powerful Leng Qianye was, so she was afraid that she would find out and steal something from him.


    Leng Qianye''s face was now filled with impatience, he did not want to waste time talking to Yao Guihua anymore, the sky was about to turn dark, who knew how long he would have to wait.


    "Are you sure you won''t let us in?" Leng Qianye said coldly.


    "No, don''t tell me you want to hit me?" Yao Guihua was actually afraid that Leng Qianye would hit her, even if she beat her up she wouldn''t care, because she really took his things. If the villagers found out that she was stealing something, then she wouldn''t even have the face to stay in the village anymore.


    "You think I don''t dare to hit you?" Leng Qianye said as he went to the side of the road to get a wooden stick in his hand, as if he was going to hit someone.


    When Yao Guihua saw that Leng Qianye was really going to hit her with a wooden stick, she was so scared that her legs started to tremble.


    "Don''t come over. If you dare to hit anyone, I''ll go find Li Zhengzheng!" Yao Guihua was obviously afraid now.


    "Then you go look for it, it''s good enough for you to have the people from the village come over and see if they have stolen anything. If you don''t want to lose face, then take that thing out and return it to us. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude!" Leng Qianye said coldly.


    Yao Guihua was obviously lacking in confidence now, she did not even know how to reply Leng Qianye. She did not dare to find the right person to talk, but if she did, then she would really be in trouble!


    "Hurry up and get out of the way. Let''s go in and take a look. It''s getting late." Shangguan Chuyue was also convinced by Yao Guihua. With her current appearance, how could she not have a guilty conscience?


    "It''s getting late. I have to go to bed after I finish eating. Alright, you guys should hurry back as well." After Yao Guihua finished speaking, she wanted to close the door, but Leng Qianye hurried over and kicked the door open.


    Leng Qianye''s sudden action caused Yao Guihua to jump in fright.


    "What are you doing? Kicking a hole through my yard''s door will compensate you. " Yao Guihua quickly checked if the courtyard door was broken by Leng Qianye.


    Leng Qianye took the chance while Yao Guihua was at the side to quickly walk in. He saw a bowl of fried rabbit meat on a bench in the courtyard.


    "What are you doing? Get out! Get out! " Yao Guihua anxiously walked over and shouted.


    "What are you going out for? Didn''t you say that you didn''t take anything from my house? Why is the rabbit meat in this bowl? " Leng Qianye said as he pointed to the bowl of rabbit meat.


    "This belongs to my family. Don''t tell me that only your family has rabbit meat?" Can''t my family have one? " Since it had already come to this, Yao Guihua still wanted to make excuses.


    "Hmph, then I''ll go to your house and take a look." Leng Qianye directly walked towards the direction of Yao Guihua''s kitchen.


    Yao Guihua was so shocked that she quickly ran over and closed the door.


    "What are you doing closing the door? I''m just going in to take a look, I''m not interested in your things! " Leng Qianye coldly looked at Yao Guihua and said.


    "No, you''re not allowed to go in. I''m not familiar with you guys, so what right do I have to let you into my kitchen?" Yao Guihua didn''t want Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue to enter.


    "I advise you to get out of the way!" Leng Qianye felt that this kind of person who stole things could not just let things go like that. If he just let things go like this, in the future, he would definitely become even more violent.


    "That''s right, hurry up and get out of the way." Shangguan Chuyue was also getting impatient.


    "I won''t allow it, which one of your eyes saw me taking your things? Stop talking nonsense and get out! " Yao Guihua would not give way no matter what she said.


    "Hmph, are you sure? Then don''t blame me for being impolite! " Leng Qianye was getting impatient, he did not have the patience to waste time with Yao Guihua.

 C432

    "What are you doing?" If you dare hit me, I''ll call for help! " Yao Guihua was so scared that her legs were trembling.


    "Call me whatever you want!" Leng Qianye did not care that much and immediately pushed Yao Guihua away and walked into the kitchen.


    As soon as he entered the kitchen, he saw that it was filled with the game his family had hunted in the mountains a few days ago.


    "Didn''t you say that you didn''t take it? Then what happened to all these things?" Leng Qianye picked up those things and was about to go back. He didn''t plan to pursue the matter of the rabbit that was eaten by Yao Guihua.


    "That belongs to my family, what right do you have to say it belongs to your family?" Yao Guihua didn''t want to admit it.


    "Your family? Was this hunted by you on the mountain? " Leng Qianye said in disdain.


    "Yeah, what''s wrong?" Yao Guihua answered without thinking. After she finished speaking, she realized that she had said the wrong thing.


    "You can''t tell, but you can still hunt?" Leng Qianye wanted to see how thick her skin was.


    "No, I don''t know how to hunt. My son brought this back from the mountains." Yao Guihua started to make things up again.


    After Shangguan Chuyue heard this, he was also quite speechless. With her son Mo Zhiyuan''s looks, how could he even know how to hunt?


    "That''s enough, stop bullshitting. If you insist on saying that it belongs to your family, then we can only ask the entire village to come and judge." Leng Qianye knew that Yao Guihua was definitely afraid that she would be fair in her invitation, and was even more afraid of losing face in front of the villagers.


    "What are you doing? I said this belongs to my family, do you not believe me? " When Yao Guihua said this, his saliva sprayed all over the place.


    "Yes, indeed." Leng Qianye felt that Yao Guihua was helpless.


    "I advise you to just give the thing back to us, and we won''t mind about the rabbit meat you ate. If you don''t give it to us, Qianye and I will go invite them over right now, and then the truth will be revealed, what do you say?" Shangguan Chuyue felt that he could not be soft-hearted towards people like Yao Guihua, nor could he talk to him properly.


    Hearing Shangguan Chuyue''s words, Yao Guihua thought to herself for a while, she really didn''t know what to do. If she let them take back that many things, she would definitely be reluctant to part with them.


    "Fine, this is my gift to you. Take it and leave!" Yao Guihua still chose not to embarrass herself and gave the things back to Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue.


    "You better see clearly, this is something from my family. I brought it home with dignity, not as a gift from you! If there''s a next time, be careful that I don''t have you! " Leng Qianye shot a sharp glance at him, and felt his entire body filled with fear.


    "Let''s go back." Shangguan Chuyue did not want to stay any longer.


    "Alright." Leng Qianye stood at the doorway, gritting his teeth in anger. However, she did not dare to stop Leng Qianye, as he was afraid of getting beaten up.


    Leng Qianye was not afraid of Yao Guihua stealing things in the past, if she still dared to take things from him, next time he would not be so easy to talk to, he would just directly hit her, and there would be some people who would not teach her a lesson.


    Early morning on the next day, Su Jinxuan woke up early, because there were some matters that needed him to take care of. After Mo Xiaoyan woke up, he casually ate a bit of food and brought the two servant girls out.


    No one in the crown prince''s household dared to stop her, not to mention that she had Su Jinxuan''s permission to go out. Thus, Mo Xiaoyan was able to make her way to the entrance of the shop unimpeded.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, what are we doing here?" Xiang''er still didn''t know that this was Mo Xiaoyan''s house''s shop.


    "How about I treat you to something to eat?" Mo Xiaoyan looked extremely mysterious.


    "Treat us to food?" Xiang''er was slightly surprised.


    "That''s right, this shop belongs to my family. I''m here to treat you all to food, there''s no need to be polite later on, let''s go in." Mo Xiaoyan walked in first.


    Xiang''er and Yu''er looked at each other, then followed Mo Xiaoyan in.


    It was still morning, so there weren''t many people in the shop.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife''s store is opened by your family? Looks like business is doing quite well. " Yu''er saw that so many people were already sitting in the shop this morning.


    "Mmm, it''s alright. Let''s go in." Mo Xiaoyan saw that Zhuo Er''s father and grandfather were busy there, even though she did not see Mo Dalin in the store either.


    Going to the backyard, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought that if he came out, and the two of them calling him Crown Prince''s Wife, it might not be good if others were to hear about him.


    "Xiang''er, Yu''er, when you come out next time, don''t call me Crown Prince''s Wife, just call me Xiaoyan. There are a lot of people outside, I don''t want to cause any trouble." Mo Xiaoyan said with a serious expression.


    Xiang''er and Yu''er did not dare to directly call Mo Xiaoyan by her name, because they were servants after all. Since Mo Xiaoyan was their master, they had to know the most basic of etiquette.


    "I''m afraid that''s not the best way to call you Crown Prince''s Wife." Yu''er didn''t dare to call him that.


    "What''s wrong with that? I allowed it, so what''s there to be afraid of?" Mo Xiaoyan knew what they were worried about.


    "Then can you change your name, for example, Madam?" Yu''er thought about it for a while and felt that when she came out in the future, she could call Mo Xiaoyan that.


    "This is too unpleasant, just call me by my name. In any case, the name is called out by someone, so you guys can relax and be bold and call me. Since we''re out, no one will know about us, so my family wouldn''t mind so much." Mo Xiaoyan really didn''t want to come out yet was addressed like this by them.


    "But this servant really doesn''t dare." Yu''er was quite scared.


    "Hey, what are you afraid of? I''ve already allowed it, why are you all still afraid? " Mo Xiaoyan was also speechless.


    "That''s fine too, since Crown Prince''s Wife has agreed to it, let''s call it that." Xiang''er felt that Mo Xiaoyan was a good person, she would not be angry if she was addressed as that.


    "That''s right. Let''s go to the kitchen and have a look." Mo Xiaoyan entered the kitchen and discovered that there were two more women in the kitchen that she did not know, they were probably people that she found in the shop recently. Since the business in the shop was getting better and better, and because there were two more stores, there were definitely not enough people in the house, so she had to find a few more people.


    "Xiaoyan, why are you back?" When Lady Li saw Mo Xiaoyan, he was very excited, she did not expect that Mo Xiaoyan would actually come early in the morning.


    "Mom, I have nothing to do at home, so I came over to take a look." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Then go sit in that room. I''ll roast some kebabs for you." When the Lady Li wasn''t in a rush to roast more skewers for Mo Xiaoyan to eat, she knew that Mo Xiaoyan liked it a lot.

 C433

    "Mother, I''ll help you. Yu''er, you two go to the shop first. There will be delicious food later." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to make one for herself.


    "Do you want us to help you?" Yu''er stood at the door and asked.


    "No need, just go to the front and wait." Mo Xiaoyan wanted to roast some skewers.


    Yu''er and Xiang''er still listened to Mo Xiaoyan very well. Now that Mo Xiaoyan had spoken and told them to wait at the front, they could only obey.


    Mo Xiaoyan and Lady Li baked a lot of kebabs together, which was already enough for the three of them to eat.


    "Mom, there''s enough to eat. I''m not too busy right now, so if you''re tired, just sit down and rest for a while. Don''t be too tired." Mo Xiaoyan saw that there were a few people helping out in the kitchen, so she decided to take some rest. Since she was old and was busy every day, her body would definitely not be able to take it.


    "Alright, I got it. You go and eat these kebabs first. If it''s not enough, mother will roast them for you." The Lady Li was afraid that it would not be enough for them to eat.


    "Mom, don''t worry. It''s definitely enough." These skewers were already enough for three men to eat. The three of them were definitely enough to eat.


    "Xiaoyan, did he say anything when you came out?" Lady Li was afraid that Su Jinxuan wouldn''t be too willing to let Mo Xiaoyan come home.


    "Mother, Su Jinxuan will not say anything, he has already agreed, I can come out often." Mo Xiaoyan also understood Lady Li''s thoughts.


    "That''s good, then mother will be relieved." Lady Li was also afraid that there might be some small conflict between Mo Xiaoyan and herself.


    "Mother, then sit down and rest for a while. I''ll head out first." Mo Xiaoyan carried the skewers and walked out of the shop.


    Yu''er and Xiang''er started salivating from afar when they saw the skewers that Mo Xiaoyan had brought over.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, what is this? It looks so fragrant." Yu''er looked at the skewers and really wanted to eat them, but she didn''t dare to.


    "Here are the kebabs. They have meat on them and they''re also well-used. You can try them." Mo Xiaoyan picked up a string and gave it to Yu''er.


    "Yes." Yu''er swallowed her saliva, and without being polite, directly received the kebab.


    "Xiang''er, you should try it too. Let''s see how it tastes." Mo Xiaoyan treated the two servants as equals.


    Seeing that Yu''er seemed to be enjoying the meat, Xiang''er also quickly took the barbecue skewer from Mo Xiaoyan''s hands and started to eat it.


    "How is it? "Is it delicious?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Delicious, it''s too delicious." Yu''er quickly finished all the food.


    "No need to be polite if you think it''s delicious. Eat more. We''ll go back after you''ve eaten your fill." Mo Xiaoyan rather liked to eat this kebab.


    "Yes." Yu''er and Xiang''er were not polite with Mo Xiaoyan this time, they ate a lot.


    After eating, Mo Xiaoyan went into the kitchen to bid farewell to Lady Li and took her two maids away.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, where are we going now?" Yu''er asked curiously after leaving the shop.


    "Do you want to take a walk around the streets?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to return home so early to play.


    "En, yes!" The two of them answered at the same time.


    "Then let''s go." Coincidentally, Mo Xiaoyan also wanted to go take a look.


    They walked on the street for about an hour before they felt it was about time to go back. It wouldn''t be good if they came out for too long.


    When she returned, Mo Xiaoyan had thought that Su Jinxuan had not returned yet. When she walked to the garden, he realized that Su Jinxuan and Chu Moran were standing there, as if they were discussing something.


    "What about Crown Prince''s Wife? His Highness the Crown Prince has returned. " Yu''er probably went out for a long time and came back at this time. It would be bad if Su Jinxuan scolded her and Xiang''er.


    "It''s nothing, why are you panicking. Isn''t it a good thing that he''s back? Why do you look so panicky?" Mo Xiaoyan was also speechless. Was Su Jinxuan that scary?


    "I''m afraid that if His Highness the Crown Prince blames us, what should we do?" Everyone in this mansion knew of Su Jinxuan''s temper, so they were all very afraid of him.


    "I won''t blame you two. It''s not like you and Xiang''er went out to play. I was the one who brought you two out. What''s there to be afraid of? Don''t worry, I promise I''ll be fine." Mo Xiaoyan patted her chest as she promised her.


    Hearing Mo Xiaoyan''s words, Xiang''er and Yu''er were no longer afraid, but they were a little worried.


    Mo Xiaoyan knew that Su Jinxuan was talking to Chu Moran right now, so he did not go over to disturb them.


    Seeing Chu Moran walking over, Mo Xiaoyan walked over to him.


    "Did you go out today?" Seeing Mo Xiaoyan coming over, Su Jinxuan said.


    "Hmm, why did you come back so early? Have you finished your work? " Mo Xiaoyan was rather concerned about Su Jinxuan.


    "It''s about time. I missed you, so I came back earlier. I was afraid that you might be bored at home." Su Jinxuan was rather considerate.


    "I didn''t know you were so good." Mo Xiaoyan took the initiative to hold Su Jinxuan''s hand.


    "In the future, I''ll only treat you well." Su Jinxuan gently pulled Mo Xiaoyan into his embrace.


    "Really? You''re not allowed to go back on your words. " Mo Xiaoyan raised her head and looked at Su Jinxuan as he said this.


    "I will never go back on my word." Su Jinxuan swore to himself that he would definitely treat Mo Xiaoyan well in the future.


    "That''s good. I''ve got it in mind." Mo Xiaoyan said while grinning.


    "Sure." Su Jinxuan''s mouth curved into a beautiful smile.


    Su Jinxuan wasn''t completely cold-blooded, but he gave his a gentle side to Mo Xiaoyan.


    When she was sleeping at night, every time she changed her clothes, Mo Xiaoyan would feel embarrassed to let Su Jinxuan see it, even if the two of them were already husband and wife.


    "Are you still too embarrassed to let me see it?" Su Jinxuan stood there and did not change his clothes when he saw Mo Xiaoyan sitting by the bed.


    "That''s right. Can you turn around and go over for a bit? I''ll change it very quickly." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know why she was so shy either.


    "We''re already husband and wife, is there anything between you and me that we can''t see?" The corner of Su Jinxuan''s mouth revealed a devilish smile.


    "It''s not that I can''t look, it''s that I''m too embarrassed to let you see me." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "What''s there not to see?" I already let you see it, so how can you not let me see it? " Su Jinxuan said it on purpose.


    "What? I''m not looking at you. Every time you change your clothes, I turn around." Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan''s face became hot again.


    "Yesterday, I saw you secretly peeping at me as you changed your clothes." Su Jinxuan secretly laughed in his heart.


    "No, you''re lying. How could I peek at you changing your clothes?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little speechless. How could she peek at him changing clothes? She wasn''t peeking at him even if she wanted to.

 C434

    "Then I''ll change my clothes later. Don''t turn around and just watch. What do you think?" Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Who''s afraid of who? If you don''t turn around, you won''t turn around." Mo Xiaoyan pouted.


    "Alright, I''ll change it now. Just watch and don''t turn around." Su Jinxuan moved quickly, and after speaking those words, he prepared to change his clothes.


    Su Jinxuan''s figure was really good, to the point that even Mo Xiaoyan''s eyes went straight at his.


    However, she still pretended that nothing had happened and continued to watch Su Jinxuan change his clothes.


    "I can''t tell, but why do you think I''m not shy when I change?" Su Jinxuan laughed.


    "It''s not like I''m changing, so why should I be shy?" Mo Xiaoyan''s face was a little hot.


    "Alright, now it''s your turn to change." Su Jinxuan just stood there and looked at Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Aren''t you going to turn around? Otherwise, how am I supposed to change it? " Mo Xiaoyan felt embarrassed to be stared at by Su Jinxuan just like that.


    "You just watched me change my clothes. For fairness sake, it''s time for me to watch you change your clothes." Su Jinxuan said with a complacent look.


    After Su Jinxuan finished this sentence, Mo Xiaoyan felt that she had been tricked!


    "Hmph, so you were the one who intentionally tricked me!" Mo Xiaoyan pretended to be angry.


    "No, I''m very innocent." Su Jinxuan had an innocent expression.


    "How come I can''t tell which part of you is innocent, so you want to scam me?" Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "Alright, it''s getting late. Shouldn''t we change clothes and rest earlier?" Su Jinxuan was already impatient.


    "Cough cough, do you really want me to change my clothes in front of you?" Mo Xiaoyan was still very unwilling.


    "That''s right, hurry up and switch." Su Jinxuan just wanted to train Mo Xiaoyan. There was no need to be so shy between husband and wife.


    In fact, Su Jinxuan felt that Mo Xiaoyan was sometimes rather cute and silly.


    "Alright then." Although she was unwilling, she still changed her clothes in front of Su Jinxuan with her back facing him.


    Su Jinxuan looked at Mo Xiaoyan''s back, and was attracted in an instant. Looking at Mo Xiaoyan''s snow-white skin, he never thought that Mo Xiaoyan''s back would be so beautiful.


    "Cough cough, alright. This should be fine, right?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little shy. She didn''t look straight at Su Jinxuan, but directly climbed onto the bed, went to the deepest part of the bed, and covered herself with a blanket.


    "Almost ready." As Su Jinxuan spoke, he also quickly went to sleep on the bed. This bed was very big, and Mo Xiaoyan had already gone to sleep inside.


    Mo Xiaoyan felt that there were no longer any places left to sleep inside, and with Su Jinxuan sleeping next to her, it made her feel a little crowded, and it would be difficult to even turn her body around.


    "Su Jinxuan, go sleep at the side for a while. I don''t have anywhere else to sleep in anymore." Mo Xiaoyan felt that the squeeze was a little hot.


    "I''m a bit cold. I want to sleep next to you. It''s warmer." Actually, Su Jinxuan wasn''t cold at all, on the contrary, he was hot.


    "What? How could it be cold? It''s obviously just that hot." Mo Xiaoyan was about to go crazy.


    "Then go to the side and sleep." Su Jinxuan immediately hugged Mo Xiaoyan and went to sleep on the side.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought that Su Jinxuan had peacefully carried her to sleep, but she never expected that Su Jinxuan''s hands would start to get restless again. Mo Xiaoyan was truly afraid.


    She didn''t think that Su Jinxuan''s stamina would be so good, it would have to be tormented for a long time every time.


    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan was still lying in Su Jinxuan''s embrace when she woke up. It was just that his body felt like it had been beaten up by someone.


    She felt that it would be better to sleep for a while. The sky was still gray and bright, and she had nothing to do so early in the morning. It would be better to sleep for a while longer.


    He fell asleep blurrily, and when he woke up again, Su Jinxuan was already up. He would probably be out by now.


    Mo Xiaoyan slept until she naturally woke up, and upon waking up, she felt that the air was very fresh and fresh.


    Imperial Consort Lan had returned to the usual place and she hadn''t seen Xu Heng for a few days. Since the last time she saw Xu Heng, she had always missed him in her heart.


    "Empress, is there something that brings you here so early in the morning?" Imperial Consort Lan''s personal palace maid really couldn''t understand why Imperial Consort Lan would come here so early in the morning.


    Imperial Consort Lan suddenly thought of the matter of her coming to see Xu Heng. She could not let anyone know, including this palace maid that she trusted the most.


    "It''s okay, I just want to walk around the palace. It''s boring staying in the house all the time." Imperial Consort Lan casually found an excuse.


    When the palace maid heard the Imperial Consort Lan say this, she didn''t feel anything was wrong.


    Imperial Consort Lan felt that it would be better to let the palace maids go first. Otherwise, if Xu Heng came back later and he saw him chatting with a guard for so long, it would not be good.


    Imperial Consort Lan knew that no one could completely trust someone in this palace. If sshe trusted too much in others, he would be the one to suffer in the end.


    "You should go back first. Tell a few people to clean up the house, then tidy up the flowers properly. When I come back later, I want to see something different." The Imperial Consort Lan found a reason intentionally. Only then could she meet with the person she wanted to meet and talk for a bit longer.


    "Yes sir!" Since Imperial Consort Lan had already said so, the palace maid could only nod and leave.


    Imperial Consort Lan had been sitting here the entire time, and was thinking if she would come across Xu Heng.


    As expected, after sitting for a short while, Xu Heng came over with a few guards.


    When they were about to reach the Imperial Consort Lan, Xu Heng casually found a reason to leave them alone. He also wanted to talk to the Imperial Consort Lan.


    This place was originally quite remote from the outside world, so when Imperial Consort Lan chose to meet with Xu Heng here, she felt that it was the safest place.


    "Did you come here specifically to wait for me?" Xu Heng walked over and said.


    "Yes, I''ve been here for a while." The Imperial Consort Lan said truthfully.


    "How did you know I would pass through here?" Xu Heng would pass by this place every day. He did not know that Imperial Consort Lan would actually sit here and wait for him, which proved that she still had herself in her heart.


    "I guessed it. Just wait here and see if I can meet you." Imperial Consort Lan also thought that Xu Heng was the reason he was waiting for him here.


    "I think we should try our best not to meet again in the future." Xu Heng was afraid that others would see, and tell the emperor that things would not be good, when the emperor blames the Imperial Consort Lan, he would definitely be in trouble, he did not care.


    Xu Heng was afraid that there was something on Imperial Consort Lan''s mind, so he thought for a while before saying those words.


    "Why? Don''t you want to see me? " Imperial Consort Lan thought that Xu Heng did not want to see her again, that''s why he said those words.


    "It''s not that I don''t want to see you, it''s because I miss you every day for so many years. The reason I came to the palace is because you''re in the palace, so how could I not want to see you?" Xu Heng was afraid that the emperor would find out.

 C435

    "What''s the reason?" Imperial Consort Lan had to get to the bottom of this.


    "Aren''t you afraid that you''ll be seen by someone else if they see you meeting a guard often? What will you do if word spreads to the emperor''s ears?" Do you think there are any more good days that you''ve had it so hard to get? " Xu Heng truly liked the Imperial Consort Lan as well so he didn''t want her to suffer.


    Imperial Consort Lan thought about it and felt that it made sense. It was indeed easy to be discovered by others outside.


    "Then why don''t we meet outside the palace?" Imperial Consort Lan felt that it would be much safer to meet outside the palace.


    "This isn''t impossible, it''s just that it''s fine to see each other occasionally. If you leave the palace often, it''s hard to not arouse suspicion." Xu Heng thought about it carefully.


    "Alright, then let''s meet outside the palace, let''s talk about the date, shall we?" Imperial Consort Lan really wanted to see Xu Heng every single day. After all, Xu Heng was the person she loved the most in the past.


    "Say it? I''m usually free. " Xu Heng felt that what Imperial Consort Lan was doing was too risky. As the imperial concubine, meeting other men was not a small matter to be discovered.


    "Then three days later, I have to go back. It would not be good if someone saw me after staying here for a long time." Imperial Consort Lan was afraid that her weakness would fall into someone else''s hands.


    "Alright, then I''ll wait for you in three days." Xu Heng left as soon as he finished speaking. He did not want others to see him talking to the Imperial Consort Lan.


    Imperial Consort Lan had always been thinking of Xu Heng, and now, she had no mood to curry favor with the Emperor.


    Jiang Wen had always been scheming something against Mo Xiaoyan. Ever since the last time Mo Xiaoyan had humiliated him, Jiang Wen had become more and more angry at him.


    He needed to find an opportunity to take revenge. Otherwise, he would be very angry every day when he thought of what happened last time.


    The letter that Imperial Consort Lan had her send out was for Jiang Wen, she wanted to borrow Jiang Wen''s hand to get rid of him.


    Jiang Wen was not stupid, she knew that the Imperial Consort Lan was definitely doing this for his, if not why would she keep teaming up with his to deal with Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan.


    Actually, the reason why Imperial Consort Lan wanted to get rid of Su Jinxuan was so that she could make his son the crown prince, and then she would be the emperor herself. If his son was the emperor, then her status would be much better.


    It was just that Su Jinxuan seemed to have pretty good luck, being able to escape every critical moment.


    And that Mo Xiaoyan, she was the same as well. Every time, she would succeed but because she was able to escape at just one point, she was unable to succeed a few times.


    She wanted to use Jiang Wen''s hands to get rid of Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan. That way, even if she was found out in the future, it would have nothing to do with her.


    Right now, Jiang Wen had to listen to Imperial Consort Lan. If he dared to disobey Imperial Consort Lan, then Imperial Consort Lan would definitely have to deal with him in the end. If Imperial Consort Lan wanted to deal with him, it would be easy.


    Jiang Wen looked at the letter Imperial Consort Lan sent over and started to lose her temper again. Imperial Consort Lan told him to go and molest Mo Xiaoyan!


    Jiang Wen knew about Mo Xiaoyan''s martial arts. Her martial arts were not bad, and how could a person who was weak like herself defeat someone who knew martial arts? When she thought about what happened last time, she still had lingering fear in her heart.


    Asking him to molest Mo Xiaoyan was not something that he could do.


    But he had thought of a way, he could find someone who knew martial arts to molest Mo Xiaoyan. That would definitely be okay, when the time came and the emperor finds out, then Mo Xiaoyan''s princess consort would have no more to deal with, at that time, she would definitely be punished.


    Normally, Mo Xiaoyan would not leave the Crown Prince''s Palace, so she could only wait for her to leave before he could send people to kill her.


    There were a lot of secret guards in the crown prince''s residence, Jiang Wen could think of this point, so he did not dare to arrange a place in the vicinity of the crown prince''s residence to watch over it.


    The only thing they could do was to send people to''s shop to look around, and when Mo Xiaoyan would be back, it would also be a good time to make a move.


    As for when Mo Xiaoyan would come out, Jiang Wen had no confidence at all. He could only go to the shop and wait for her to come out when he could make his move.


    Mo Xiaoyan had definitely not gone out for the next few days after her recent trip, so she was destined to spend all her money for others to see.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was sitting at home, eating fruits and chatting with the servant. She did not know that someone was already plotting against her, and she thought that since she had given Jiang Wen a lesson last time, he would not dare to do it again. She did not expect that he would actually dare to come and cause her more trouble.


    Su Jinxuan would always return early to accompany him. He felt that he wouldn''t get tired of watching Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoyan together everyday, and instead liked this feeling.


    "I basically have nothing to do tomorrow, so I can stay at home with you." Su Jinxuan sat beside Mo Xiaoyan and said.


    "Really? If you have something to take care of, go. Don''t delay your business. " Mo Xiaoyan did not want to delay Su Jinxuan''s urgent matters because of him.


    "It''s nothing. I won''t delay anything important. Don''t worry, it''s not easy for me to accompany you at home for a day. It seems that you''re not very happy?" Su Jinxuan didn''t realise how happy he was.


    "Is that so? I''m very happy. Who said I''m not happy? " Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Is that so? How could I not see it? " Su Jinxuan liked to bicker with Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Su Jinxuan, let me tell you something. Don''t hit me if I tell you." Mo Xiaoyan also wanted to tease Su Jinxuan.


    "What is it? Tell me first." Su Jinxuan did not promise to not hit Mo Xiaoyan.


    "I want to say that a few days ago, I saw a prince in the palace who was even more beautiful than you." Actually, Mo Xiaoyan was joking. Up until now, she had not found anyone who was prettier than Su Jinxuan.


    "Is that so? What do you mean, tell me? Do you have a crush on him? " Su Jinxuan said word by word.


    "I want to get to know him. How about you introduce him to me?" Mo Xiaoyan secretly laughed in her heart. She just wanted to see how Su Jinxuan''s temper was right now.


    "Which prince is it?" How can I know who it is if you don''t tell me? " Su Jinxuan was serious now, so his expression was not very good.


    "How should I know? It''s impossible for me to ask others. Am I right?" Mo Xiaoyan could tell that Su Jinxuan was already serious.


    Su Jinxuan''s face was now uglier than ever before. He was truly angry, or more accurately, jealous.


    He didn''t expect Mo Xiaoyan to think that the other men would look better than him. This person was a prince, he really wanted to know which prince it was.


    "Then I''ll take you to the palace now." Su Jinxuan suppressed his anger with all his might.

 C436

    "Are you for real?" Mo Xiaoyan secretly laughed in her heart.


    "What do you think?" Su Jinxuan''s face became more and more unsightly.


    Seeing that Su Jinxuan was so angry, Mo Xiaoyan laughed and said: "I was just joking, don''t take it as the truth."


    "I never joke, you know, and I do take it seriously." Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    Mo Xiaoyan could tell that Su Jinxuan was jealous, they were already husband and wife, Su Jinxuan still liked to be jealous like before.


    "Don''t, I was just joking." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips, looking very innocent.


    "Don''t joke with me in the future, I will take it seriously." The anger in Su Jinxuan''s heart had finally subsided a little.


    "Shall I take a look around in the afternoon? Let''s go out of the city and take a look. " Su Jinxuan was probably more annoyed knowing that Mo Xiaoyan had stayed home.


    "Are you for real?" Mo Xiaoyan was very excited to hear Su Jinxuan''s words.


    "Of course, it''s real. Hurry up and pack up. We''ll leave soon. This time, it''ll be the two of us together, not the others." Su Jinxuan wanted to stay with Mo Xiaoyan alone.


    Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan went back to her room to change into a lighter set of clothes, this way it would be more convenient.


    This time, they did not drive the carriage out, but instead, Su Jinxuan rode the horse to bring Mo Xiaoyan out. This was the first time Mo Xiaoyan was being led by a horse, and furthermore, it was with someone she loved.


    Mo Xiaoyan sat behind Su Jinxuan, hugging his waist tightly. This scene looked very beautiful and sweet.


    Mo Xiaoyan also enjoyed this kind of time, it would be good if she could spend the rest of her life like this.


    Outside the city, Mo Xiaoyan dismounted from her horse and looked at the scenery around him. It was extremely beautiful, if there was a camera in the ancient times, Mo Xiaoyan would definitely record such a beautiful scenery.


    "How is it? "Does the scenery look good here?" Su Jinxuan had inadvertently discovered this place before, but he had never brought anyone with him. Mo Xiaoyan was the first person he brought here.


    "Yeah, it looks good." Mo Xiaoyan was very satisfied with her place.


    "Do you come here often?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know that there was such a beautiful place in the capital, and one that was original too.


    "I used to come here often. You''re the first person I brought here." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Is that so? Leng Qianye and Chu Moran have not come here before? " Mo Xiaoyan remembered that Leng Qianye often went out with him in the past.


    "Nope." Su Jinxuan replied very straightforwardly.


    "Can you bring me here often?" Mo Xiaoyan felt that the scenery here was very beautiful, and even her mood became a lot more relaxed.


    "Sure, I''ll bring you here if you want to." Su Jinxuan could still agree to this request.


    "That''s good. Otherwise, I won''t be able to find it myself." Mo Xiaoyan didn''t want to bring anyone else either, because this was the place Su Jinxuan had brought her to.


    "I knew you''d never find it." Su Jinxuan laughed.


    "How did you know?" Mo Xiaoyan was also convinced.


    "Because you are stupid." Su Jinxuan smiled lovingly.


    "What? I''m not stupid, you''re the stupid one." Mo Xiaoyan admitted that she was a road fanatic, but not as stupid as he sounded. After all, she was a bookworm in modern times.


    "If you''re not stupid, how come you can''t find it?" Su Jinxuan said as he raised his eyebrows slightly.


    "I''m not stupid, I''m crazy about the road!" Mo Xiaoyan raised her head and said haughtily.


    "Lu Chi?" This was Su Jinxuan''s first time hearing this word.


    "Yeah." Mo Xiaoyan said as she blinked her big eyes.


    "Since you like it here, let''s go back at night." Su Jinxuan also wanted to stay with Mo Xiaoyan for a while longer.


    "Sure, I also happen to want to walk around here." It was Mo Xiaoyan''s first time here, so she naturally wanted to take a good look around.


    "I''ll accompany you!" Su Jinxuan said with a gentle tone.


    The two stayed here until very late before returning.


    The next day, Su Jinxuan also did not have anything else to do, so he stayed at home to accompany Mo Xiaoyan.


    With Su Jinxuan at home, Mo Xiaoyan would not feel bored anymore. With someone she loved accompanying him, even standing together would make him happy.


    Jiang Wen was no longer calm. He had waited for a few days already, but still couldn''t wait for Mo Xiaoyan to leave.


    Within the Minister''s Mansion, Master Shang Shu had a very bad temper every day, he threw many valuable things away, causing him to feel extremely pained.


    Shangguan Yuyan''s heart also ached for the items that were thrown on the ground, they were worth a lot of money, she had been considering whether or not to convince the Grand Preceptor to let him agree to the relationship between Shangguan Yuyan and Leng Qianye.


    As long as he agreed to this matter, she would be able to ask Mo Xiaoyan about the whereabouts of Leng Qianye and Leng Qianye.


    After hesitating for a few days, Shangguan Yuyan finally thought things through. She first wanted to try and persuade Master Shang Shu, to see what his attitude was.


    Shangguan Yuyan walked into the study. There was someone waiting outside.


    "Yuyan, did you come for something?" Master Shang Shu never thought that Shangguan Yuyan would tell him about Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye.


    "Father, I want to tell you something." Shangguan Yuyan slowly said.


    "What is it?" The Minister said as he busied himself with his matters.


    "That''s right ¡­" Right now, Shangguan Yuyan was still a little hesitant, afraid that if she said it out loud, Master Shang Shu would lose his temper.


    "What is it? Tell me." Seeing how Shangguan Yuyan was hesitating, Master Shang Shu was more curious about what was going on.


    "Father, I want to talk to you about elder sister''s matter." Shangguan Yuyan said softly.


    "Your elder sister? What do you want to say? " Master Shang Shu placed the book in his hand there, wanting to hear what Shangguan Yuyan had to say.


    "Father, can you agree to the matters between Big Sis and Leng Qianye?" Shangguan Yuyan did not like to beat around the bush, so she said it directly.


    "Why did you suddenly mention this?" The Minister frowned.


    "Father, is it possible? I really hope that you can agree to the marriage between Big Sis and Leng Qianye. " Seeing that Master Shang Shu did not lose his temper, Shangguan Yuyan dared to say it again.


    "Weren''t you on bad terms with your elder sister since young? Why did you suddenly think of speaking up for her?" Shangguan Yuyan''s action surprised Master Shang Shu.


    "Aiya, father, we''re sisters, can''t I speak up for my big sister?" Shangguan Yuyan said in a spoiled manner.


    "I didn''t get to see you all together much in the past?" Right now, the Minister found it strange.


    "Even if we don''t get along, it doesn''t mean that I can''t speak up for elder sister." Shangguan Yuyan will definitely try her best to persuade Master Shang Shu today.


    "Do you also want your eldest sister to marry that Dark Guard? Don''t you want her to marry a good family? " Master Shang Shu felt that she was doing it for Shangguan Chuyue''s sake, it was just that she did not appreciate his kindness.

 C437

    Of course, I also hope that big sister can marry a good person. I think that Leng Qianye is quite a good person, he is the crown prince''s most popular person, and his martial arts are also very good. He is also the crown prince''s most trusted person. Shangguan Yuyan said a whole string of things in one go.


    He felt that Leng Qianye was a secret guard that had to protect the crown prince. Killing and fighting everyday was simply too dangerous, he would definitely not allow Shangguan Chuyue to marry that kind of person.


    He just wanted Shangguan Chuyue to marry a more stable person, and that would be enough.


    It''s not like you don''t know how many people want to kill the crown prince, so isn''t Leng Qianye the secret guard very dangerous as well? It was not that Master Shang Shu looked down on Leng Qianye, but rather felt that his protection of the crown prince was too dangerous.


    Shangguan Yuyan felt that Master Shang Shu''s words were not unreasonable, it was true that Leng Qianye had been injured a lot in the past, but his martial arts were not bad, and ordinary people would not be able to harm him.


    "Father, your highness the crown prince does not only have one secret guard. He has many more, with so many people protecting him, it is not easy for Leng Qianye to be injured." Shangguan Yuyan tried her best to persuade the Lord Shang Shu.


    "Why did you suddenly come here and talk to me about it? Your elder sister already ran away from home, it''s useless for you to say that now! " Master Shang Shu felt that it was useless for Shangguan Yuyan to say it.


    "Father, I''ve said so much. What do you think?" Shangguan Yuyan asked carefully.


    "Even if I agree to your elder sister''s marriage, it''s useless to say it now, because I''ve sent people for so long and they still haven''t been able to find your elder sister." Right now, Master Shang Shu was worrying about where Shangguan Chuyue was, how he was doing, how he ate, and how he dressed.


    "Father, if you agree, maybe Big Sis will come back?" When Shangguan Yuyan saw that Master Shang Shu did not seem to be angry from the start, she felt that she could still get Master Shang Shu to agree to Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye''s arrangement.


    "Even if I agree, would she know?" The Minister sighed and said.


    "That''s not for sure. Who knows, maybe she just came back. Big Sis must have left home because she was forced to. He must be missing home." Shangguan Yuyan said softly.


    "Don''t tell me you actually know where your elder sister is?" He felt that Shangguan Yuyan should know something, if not she would not say it out loud for no reason at all.


    "I don''t know, how would I know? If you knew, could you not tell Father? " Shangguan Yuyan said in a spoiled manner.


    "You really don''t know? If you know about Yuyan, you can tell me. At that time, I can also send someone to get your Big Sis back, but I don''t even know how she is doing outside. " Master Shang Shu felt that Shangguan Yuyan must know something.


    At this moment, Shangguan Yuyan was really conflicted over whether to tell Master Shang Shu about her, in fact, there were people who knew of Shangguan Chuyue''s whereabouts. However, before Master Shang Shu could agree, she felt that it would be better to not tell him about it.


    "Then does father mean that you agree to the marriage between big sister and Leng Qianye?" Shangguan Yuyan hurriedly asked.


    "Do you think I would agree? "Don''t learn from your big sister and find that kind of person in the future." Master Shang Shu quickly warned Shangguan Yuyan again.


    "Aiya, father is talking about Big Sis, why is he talking about me again?" After Master Shang Shu said this, Shangguan Yuyan thought of Lin Yifeng. She didn''t know why she would think of Lin Yi, but could it be that she really liked him? However, after thinking about it for a while, he felt that it shouldn''t be.


    "I''m just telling you so that you won''t make me worry too much in the future." Master Shang Shu knew that Shangguan Yuyan still did not like anyone, but he did not know that Shangguan Yuyan had already started to like Lin Yifeng slowly.


    "Father, how could I possibly let you worry about me being so obedient? Don''t worry." Shangguan Yuyan said obediently.


    "That''s good, please don''t be like your Big Sis. I used to think that your Big Sis was rather obedient, but I didn''t expect her to fall in love with someone like that. It really made me angry." The Minister felt angry just thinking about it.


    "Alright, father, please don''t be angry anymore. I wonder if elder sister will come back in the future, please don''t be angry." Shangguan Yuyan advised.


    "Alright, stop being angry." Master Shang Shu was not very angry with Shangguan Chuyue anymore, he just couldn''t help but think about it.


    "Father, don''t worry, I definitely won''t fall for the Dark Guard." Shangguan Yuyan said in a spoiled manner.


    "Even if you did, I wouldn''t agree." The Minister became angry when he thought of this.


    "Father, are you really not going to agree to the matters between Big Sis and Leng Qianye? Don''t you think that the two of them are really compatible? Moreover, they truly love each other, and that Leng Qianye is also a good person? I think that Big Sis will definitely be happy with him in the future. " Shangguan Yuyan still wanted to persuade Master Shang Shu.


    "Why do you have to tell me this today? Don''t tell me you really know where your elder sister is? " The Minister frowned and asked.


    "I don''t know." Shangguan Yuyan really didn''t know, but she knew that Mo Xiaoyan definitely did.


    "That''s it then. It''s not like you know it, why are you telling me this now?" "Tell me when you know." The Minister was getting impatient.


    Shangguan Yuyan still felt that she had to convince the Grand Preceptor, so as to avoid telling him about it when the time came and he wouldn''t agree.


    "Father, then you mean that if I find out the whereabouts of Big Sister, you will agree to the marriage between her and Leng Qianye?" Shangguan Yuyan managed to get the Shang Shu Lord to agree to it, so she went to find Mo Xiaoyan to find his whereabouts, and when the time comes, she could bring her back.


    "Hmm, what can you do if you don''t agree? You can''t possibly not return for the rest of your life, right?" If Shangguan Chuyue really liked Leng Qianye, then he would agree with them. If he did not agree, then it was very likely that he would never be able to see Shangguan Chuyue again in his entire life.


    Hearing his words, Shangguan Yuyan felt that it was time to ask Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Father, is that what you said?" Do you really agree? " Shangguan Yuyan confirmed again.


    "Mhmm, as long as your elder sister can come back, it would be for the best if you could find out." The Minister was also very helpless.


    "Yes, Father. If I find out about this, I will tell you immediately. Don''t worry." Shangguan Yuyan planned to ask Mo Xiaoyan about Shangguan Yuyan''s whereabouts in the morning.


    "Alright, then you can leave. I still have things to do." The Minister raised his hand and said.

 C438

    "Alright. Father, I''ll head out first." Today, Shangguan Yuyan finally convinced Master Shang Shu, and in her heart, she felt quite a sense of accomplishment.


    Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue were currently living quite happily, being carefree and carefree, so it was quite safe to live inside the mountain.


    Although Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue were living in the same house now, they didn''t sleep in the same room. Leng Qianye felt that with his married ability, he could only live in the same room as Shangguan Chuyue.


    Towards Leng Qianye''s actions, Shangguan Chuyue was still very happy. This proved that she had not seen the wrong person.


    Every time he did heavy work, Shangguan Chuyue would cook and clean the house, splitting firewood and so on. Leng Qianye always did those manual labor.


    The next morning, Leng Qianye ate breakfast early and went up the mountain to hunt. He did not seek to sell his game for money, but wanted to lead a better life at home and give Shangguan Chuyue something good to eat.


    "Chuyue, then I''ll go up the mountain first. Don''t do so much work at home, if there''s anything heavy, I''ll just go home and do it." Leng Qianye warned as he walked in the door.


    "En, alright Qianye, you go up the mountain and be careful, don''t hurt yourself." Although his martial arts was very high, there were still a lot of wild beasts in the mountains. Every time Leng Qianye went up the mountain, Shangguan Chuyue would stay at home and worry for a long time until Leng Qianye came back.


    "Okay, wait for me at home." After Leng Qianye finished speaking, he began to walk up the mountain with large strides.


    Just as Yao Guihua finished picking the vegetables from the garden, she saw Leng Qianye walking out as soon as she reached the door.


    Yao Guihua was still afraid of Leng Qianye, since she knew martial arts, but Shangguan Chuyue was different. Yao Guihua felt that if Shangguan Chuyue was looking at his frail appearance, she would definitely be able to defeat him.


    She started to think about how she could get the prey Leng Qianye hunted in the mountains from his home. It had been a while since her family had a meat meal, and it was only a few days since she ate a little rabbit meat. Now, she was hungry again, but she was not willing to spend silver to buy some, so she could only take advantage of him.


    Yao Guihua quickly returned home to put the dishes in the courtyard, she immediately closed the courtyard door and went to Shangguan Chuyue''s house.


    Shangguan Chuyue was sitting in the yard eating breakfast.


    Dong dong dong ¡­


    Hearing the knocking sound, Shangguan Chuyue quickly placed the bowl on the small table and ran out to open the door. She thought that Leng Qianye had forgotten to bring something back.


    After opening the door, and seeing that it was Yao Guihua standing outside, Shangguan Chuyue immediately wanted to close the door, in case he saw her enough.


    "What do you want?" Shangguan Chuyue frowned and said.


    "If there''s nothing else, then I won''t be able to come over? Don''t forget whose house this is, and why can''t I come here? " Yao Guihua said righteously.


    "This isn''t your home!" Shangguan Chuyue muttered in dissatisfaction.


    "What do you mean this is not my house?" I am the elder sister-in-law of the owner of this house, do you think I can come over? What are you, who are neither family nor friends, doing in their home? " Yao Guihua clearly said that she wanted something to go back.


    "What''s so great about sister-in-law?" It''s not like I didn''t know that you had a bad relationship with Xiaoyan and his family. " Shangguan Chuyue said in disdain.


    "That''s in the past. Our family''s relationship is much better now. A few days ago, we went to the capital and even went to visit their family. Our family''s relationship is much better now." Yao Guihua started to speak nonsense again.


    "Hur hur, do you think I would believe you?" Shangguan Chuyue knew that Yao Guihua was not speaking the truth.


    "You have to believe it even if you want to. You have to believe it even if you don''t believe it." Yao Guihua said in an unreasonable manner.


    "What makes you think you can just say whatever you want to say?" Do I have to waste my time listening to your nonsense? "If you have nothing else to do, then hurry up and leave. I''m still hungry, I''m just eating." Shangguan Chuyue said with disgust.


    When Yao Guihua heard that Shangguan Chuyue was eating, she began to come up with an idea in her mind. She had not eaten in the morning either, and was just about to go cook, when she saw that Leng Qianye was already gone.


    "I haven''t had breakfast either. How about I eat at your place? I have trouble cooking a meal at home alone. " Yao Guihua tiptoed and looked into the courtyard.


    "That won''t do, I only made two people''s meals, in the morning Qianye has already eaten, and that''s already enough for me to eat alone." Shangguan Chuyue felt that this Yao Guihua was too disgusting, he actually took the initiative to come and eat, and that it was not shameful at all.


    What Shangguan Chuyue didn''t know was that Yao Guihua''s skin was very thick; as long as there were benefits, she wouldn''t care about whether or not it was shameful or not.


    "Why are you so stingy? Isn''t it just one more person to eat? How can you not have one? Your family is so rich." Yao Guihua felt that Shangguan Chuyue was too stingy.


    "Really, I don''t have any. Alright, I need to go eat. Even if I don''t eat now, I''m afraid it''ll be too cold. You should quickly go back." Shangguan Chuyue said with extreme impatience.


    "What''s there to go back for? I have to go back to see. This is Old Mo''s house. As his sister-in-law, I have to see how the two of you have made his house." Yao Guihua casually found a reason to directly enter the courtyard. Shangguan Chuyue wanted to stop her, but her strength was not as strong as Yao Guihua''s, so she was unable to do anything about it.


    Shangguan Chuyue was so angry that his teeth were itching. This Yao Guihua was too shameless.


    "Alright, we don''t welcome you here. Can you leave quickly?" Shangguan Chuyue knew that she would not be able to defeat Yao Guihua, so he tried to urge her with words.


    Yao Guihua ignored Shangguan Chuyue and headed straight for the kitchen.


    Shangguan Chuyue knew that this Yao Guihua must have seen Leng Qianye leave the room, which was why he got the chance to come and grab some things.


    "What are you doing in the kitchen? Get out of here quickly! " Shangguan Chuyue roared.


    "What are you arguing about? I just came to take a look. You still have quite a few pancakes, but I can''t finish them all by yourself, so I''ll just take them all back. I don''t need to cook anymore in the morning. " Yao Guihua picked up the few pancakes in the small bamboo basket and was about to go out, but she was stopped outside the door by Shangguan Chuyue.


    "Hurry up and get out of the way, I need to go back and eat some cakes." Yao Guihua drooled when she saw the fragrant cake.


    Shangguan Chuyue was so angry that he wanted to beat Yao Guihua up, but Yao Guihua had been working hard all year round, so his strength was definitely great. His thin and slender limbs definitely could not beat Yao Guihua, and could only suffer losses for the moment, when Leng Qianye returned, he would definitely take care of her.

 C439

    Now that Shangguan Chuyue had no other choice, he could only let her take away the pancakes. When Leng Qianye returned, he was sure that Shangguan Chuyue would tell him what happened this morning.


    After taking the cake, Yao Guihua sat at home and ate it happily. She did not know what would happen after Leng Qianye returned.


    In the afternoon, Leng Qianye returned from hunting and his harvest was also full. It was just that when he returned, he immediately realized that Shangguan Chuyue''s mood was not very good.


    "What''s wrong? Is he in a bad mood? " Leng Qianye carefully noted Shangguan Chuyue''s emotions.


    "Yeah, a little." Shangguan Chuyue just felt that he was too useless, to be bullied by Yao Guihua.


    "What''s wrong? Do you miss home? " Leng Qianye didn''t know that Shangguan Chuyue was in a bad mood because of what had happened with Yao Guihua today. He thought Shangguan Chuyue had been out for a long time and felt a little homesick.


    "Not long after you left today, Yao Guihua came back home." Shangguan Chuyue said as he sat there.


    "What is she doing at home? Did I bully you? " Leng Qianye immediately became nervous.


    "She didn''t bully me. She just came to get something." Shangguan Chuyue was furious when he thought of this. Although those pancakes were not valuable, but she hated those kind of people who liked to take advantage of others and were shameless.


    "She came to fetch something? What did you take? " Leng Qianye must definitely teach that Yao Guihua a good lesson this time.


    "It''s just some cakes I made in the morning. She took them all. Although they weren''t worth much, I can''t hold back my anger." Shangguan Chuyue said somewhat angrily.


    Hearing that, Leng Qianye became even angrier, he did not expect that the moment he left, Yao Guihua would actually bully her, and this time, he would not be as kind as before to let Yao Guihua go.


    "I''ll go look for her now. As soon as I go out, she''ll come and bully you. How can that be okay?" Leng Qianye also hated Yao Guihua a lot.


    "En, I must teach her a lesson this time, so that she won''t be so rampant in the future." Shangguan Chuyue was not soft-hearted anymore. Some people could not let her go this many times, this kind of person was Yao Guihua''s type.


    "En, you just need to wait at home. I will go find her and settle the score!" Leng Qianye then placed the things in the courtyard and went out to find Yao Guihua.


    This time, Shangguan Chuyue did not follow her. That Yao Guihua was so hateful, she would definitely not have a soft spot to talk to her.


    After Leng Qianye went over, Yao Guihua was packing up in the courtyard, she did not know that Leng Qianye was currently standing outside the gate.


    "Yao Guihua, come out here!" Leng Qianye shouted from outside the door.


    When Yao Guihua heard the shouts from outside, she immediately stood up and ran to the door crack to take a look. She knew that it was Leng Qianye, without a doubt, because of what happened that morning, and wanted to settle the score with her.


    Since she knew that she was here to settle the score with her, Yao Guihua was not stupid, she pretended not to hear and did not open the door.


    "Hurry up and come out!" Leng Qianye slapped the door hard as he roared loudly.


    Yao Guihua was very scared at home, she was afraid that if Leng Qianye came in and beat her up, it wouldn''t be good.


    She stood behind the door, not even daring to breathe. She was afraid that Leng Qianye would find out that she was in the house.


    In truth, when Yao Guihua was packing up in the courtyard, there was such a loud noise that Leng Qianye had already heard her. She knew that she was at home, hence she knocked on the door.


    "Hurry up and come out. If you don''t open the door, I''ll open it!" Leng Qianye said fiercely.


    Yao Guihua was afraid now, she was worried about the consequences if she did not open the door, if this door broke, it would be hard to clean it up.


    Yao Guihua was afraid that Leng Qianye would tear down the door, so she carefully opened it.


    "What do you want?" Yao Guihua frowned and said.


    "What do you think? What did you do at my house this morning? " Leng Qianye said coldly.


    "Nothing, what''s wrong?" Yao Guihua knew that Leng Qianye must have come here because of the morning.


    "You saw me go out and you went to the house to get something? Are you bullying a weak girl like Chuyue? " Leng Qianye would definitely not let Yao Guihua off so easily today.


    "When did I bully her? What nonsense? Which one of you saw me bullying her? Did I hit her or did I curse her? Is she hurt? To say that I bullied her, what a joke! " Yao Guihua''s saliva sprayed everywhere as he spoke, causing him to retreat a few steps out of disdain.


    Leng Qianye knew that this shrew Yao Guihua was very unreasonable.


    "You went to my house to get something. Who allowed you to come to my house to get something?" Leng Qianye really wanted to ruthlessly beat Yao Guihua up. He hated these unreasonable people the most.


    Yao Guihua was definitely going to quibble a bit, "Don''t tell me that I can''t go without someone''s permission. Don''t forget whose house you live in now, and what if I go and get a few pancakes? "How many copper coins can a cake be worth?"


    "Isn''t that your home? What right do you have to go in and take anything you want? " Leng Qianye said coldly.


    "Don''t forget that I am Mo Dalin''s sister-in-law. It is only natural for me to take things from his house." The more Yao Guihua said, the more reasonable she seemed.


    "Heh heh, what a joke, of course it is. Why? "Who owes you that much?" Leng Qianye was simply speechless towards this Yao Guihua.


    "I don''t want to waste words with you here, I have to go back to work, get out of my way, I''m going to close the door." Yao Guihua said while standing at the door.


    Leng Qianye would naturally not return so easily. He knew that Yao Guihua was definitely afraid of him in her heart, otherwise, she would not be like this.


    "Do I have to pay you back for what you took from our house this morning?" Leng Qianye must seek justice.


    Yao Guihua was immediately unhappy after hearing that, she thought to herself, she had only taken a few of their family''s cakes, but now she was going to compensate them with silver, those cakes were only worth around 10 copper coins, but even if it was just a copper coin, she would not give it to Leng Qianye and the rest.


    "Why should I? How much can a few crappy cakes cost? " Yao Guihua was extremely unwilling.


    "You took it without our consent. Naturally, you have to give us silver." Leng Qianye said fiercely.


    Seeing Leng Qianye''s current state, Yao Guihua was even more afraid in her heart. She was unwilling to give them money.


    "I don''t have silver." Yao Guihua clearly stated that it was impossible to give it to him.


    "Heh heh, is that so? "If you can''t afford a tael of silver, you just wait and see!" Leng Qianye did it on purpose, if he were to go hunting in the future, Yao Guihua would definitely go back and bully Shangguan Chuyue and even take things from him.

 C440

    "No, this silver is too much, right?" Are those crappy cakes worth so much silver? In any case, I won''t give you a single copper coin. " Yao Guihua said as she slammed the door hard.


    However, her reaction and strength was not as strong as Leng Qianye''s.


    Leng Qianye was also extremely angry in his heart. Leng Qianye directly kicked him to the ground.


    Yao Guihua was in so much pain that she grimaced, her body was injured in many places, Yao Guihua laid on the ground and shouted, afraid that others might not be able to hear him.


    In a moment, several villagers came over after hearing Yao Guihua''s shouts.


    "What''s going on?" A woman stood at the courtyard entrance, shocked to see Yao Guihua lying on the ground.


    "You guys came at the right time. Look, he actually hit me!" Yao Guihua said while holding back her tears.


    "Why did he hit you?" The woman was very clear of Yao Guihua''s character, she felt that there must be a reason why she was beaten up this time, and that no one else had the time to hit her.


    "Why did you hit me? "He lives in Old Mo''s house. When I went to look around, he ran over and hit me. Aiyo, it really hurts." Yao Guihua was in so much pain that she couldn''t even stand up.


    Leng Qianye stood at the door, and did not immediately leave, he just wanted to see what Yao Guihua was making up again.


    "Are you for real?" You just went to visit their home and got beaten up? " The woman did not believe it, it must be that Yao Guihua did something too excessive again, if not why would she come to the house to cause trouble for her for no reason at all.


    "Do you not believe me?" Yao Guihua was immediately angered.


    "He didn''t hit me anyway, what''s the use of me believing it?" The woman knew that Yao Guihua must be talking nonsense again.


    "We are all from the same village, shouldn''t we help each other? He beat me up, don''t tell me you guys didn''t help when you saw it? " Yao Guihua said angrily.


    "What is it?" an old man asked.


    "Let me tell you, she stole my family''s rabbit meat a few days ago and then ran over to my house this morning to get some cakes." Leng Qianye explained this matter clearly, so as to not let the villagers misunderstand.


    "Really? "Then that''s your mistake. What are you going to get from that place? It''s normal for them to beat you up." The old man also hated people who stole things the most.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, I didn''t steal anything." Yao Guihua hurriedly explained.


    "What kind of person are you? You''re all from the same village and have lived for so many years. How can we not know? "You don''t have to quibble. Alright, since that''s the case, let''s all go back." The woman knew that Yao Guihua was a type of person, so she did not plan to stay here any longer.


    Seeing that the few people from the village had returned, Yao Guihua was even more furious in her heart. She crawled up from the ground and pounced towards Leng Qianye.


    However, she did not expect Leng Qianye to react so quickly, because Yao Guihua had used too much strength when she was running over, she fell to the ground instantly. This time, her fall was not light, and her nose was bleeding.


    "This time I will only give you a small warning. If you dare to come to my house without caring about your life in the future, you just wait and see. I will never show mercy to anyone who kills!" Leng Qianye left after saying that.


    Yao Guihua was now truly frightened, she no longer dared to find trouble with Leng Qianye, nor did she dare to take things from his house, she never thought that this Leng Qianye was actually so not to be trifled with.


    Leng Qianye did not want to cause any deaths, if not this Yao Guihua would have long since lost her life. He hated people like Yao Guihua the most.


    Shangguan Chuyue had been sitting in the courtyard waiting for Leng Qianye to come back, but she was actually a bit worried. She was really afraid that someone would lose his life, because this Yao Guihua was really too shameless, and would definitely enrage Leng Qianye.


    "How is it? I heard it was very noisy over there? " Seeing that Leng Qianye had returned, Shangguan Chuyue stood up and quickly asked.


    "It''s fine, she will definitely not dare to come to my house to take anything, I have already taught her a lesson, Chuyue don''t worry." Leng Qianye consoled.


    "Mm, that''s good." Shangguan Chuyue was also a lot more at ease.


    This way, when Leng Qianye went out in the future, when she was alone at home, he wouldn''t need to be afraid that Yao Guihua would come over and take things.


    In the capital, Shangguan Yuyan brought Yun''er, the servant, to the crown prince''s mansion to find Mo Xiaoyan. Today, she wanted to ask where Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye were.


    Arriving at the crown prince''s mansion, Mo Xiaoyan was currently cooking pastries in the kitchen, hoping to give it to him when she returned in the evening.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife, someone is looking for you outside." The servant ran into the kitchen to report.


    "Who''s looking for me?" Mo Xiaoyan didn''t think much of it, she never expected that it would be Shangguan Yuyan who would look for her again.


    "She said that she is the second young miss of Minister''s Mansion and seems like she came to find you a few days ago." The servant lowered his head and said.


    When Mo Xiaoyan heard it was Shangguan Yuyan, she wondered why she had come again. Could it be that she had come to ask about Shangguan Chuyue''s whereabouts?


    "Then let her in." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Yes sir!" The servant replied and hurried out.


    At this time, Shangguan Yuyan was already waiting impatiently outside.


    "How is she? Is she home?" Seeing that his servant had come, Shangguan Yuyan quickly asked.


    "Crown Prince''s Wife invites you in." The servant answered.


    When Shangguan Yuyan heard this, she quickly went in with Yun''er.


    Shangguan Yuyan naturally couldn''t stay in the kitchen anymore since she had come. She had to go out to greet her and see if there was anything wrong with her.


    When Shangguan Yuyan saw Mo Xiaoyan sitting there, she ran towards her. From the looks of it, she did not look like a lady from a noble family.


    "Second Miss, please walk slowly." Yun''er was almost unable to keep up.


    "Aiya, just hurry up and leave." Shangguan Yuyan was very anxious now, especially after seeing Mo Xiaoyan.


    Mo Xiaoyan was also speechless, she was just sitting there, Shangguan Yuyan was afraid that she would not be able to run away so quickly, and not fall and fall.


    "I''m so tired, finally I''m in front of you." Shangguan Yuyan ran over to Mo Xiaoyan and gasped for air.


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" So fast. " Mo Xiaoyan was also speechless.


    "I was just in a hurry to find you, but this mansion is too big. I''m so tired from running." The reason why Shangguan Yuyan was so tired from sitting there was definitely because she didn''t exercise often.


    This house was huge, it was a kind of guilt. Mo Xiaoyan also felt that because this house was big, they would have to walk a long way to get another house, it was troublesome.

 C441

    "Why are you looking for me?" Mo Xiaoyan was a little curious.


    "Of course I have something important to ask you." Shangguan Yuyan said as she took a sip of water.


    "What is it?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "It''s about my big sister." Shangguan Yuyan was so tired that she was stuttering.


    "You''re talking about Sister Chuyue? "What is it?" Mo Xiaoyan was completely confused by Shangguan Yuyan.


    "Naturally, I''m here to ask you. Where are my big sister and Leng Qianye?" Shangguan Yuyan had to find out the whereabouts of Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye today.


    Mo Xiaoyan had actually thought that Shangguan Yuyan would ask about this just now, but she never thought that it would actually be the case.


    "Why do you ask?" Mo Xiaoyan did not want to tell Shangguan Yuyan, for fear she would tell Master Shang Shu that it was not good, since she was Master Shang Shu''s daughter.


    "Of course it''s useful. Aiya, I''m more anxious, so don''t ask so much. Hurry up and tell me." Shangguan Yuyan said somewhat anxiously.


    "You suddenly asked about this, and you''re in such a hurry? What is he doing? Are you going to tell your father? Don''t tell me you don''t want your big sister to be with big brother Qianye? " Mo Xiaoyan did not know that Master Shang Shu had agreed.


    Shangguan Yuyan suddenly realised that she forgot to tell Mo Xiaoyan that her father had already agreed to it. Otherwise, with Mo Xiaoyan''s personality, he would definitely not tell her about it.


    "My father has already agreed to the matter of my big sister and Leng Qianye being together, so you have to hurry up and tell me where they are." Shangguan Yuyan was a little agitated. After all, she said this matter with great difficulty.


    "Are you for real?" "Don''t lie to me." Mo Xiaoyan was a little disbelieving. She felt that Master Shang Shu originally had a strong objection, how could he agree to it so easily now? She felt that Shangguan Yuyan had probably lied to her.


    Shangguan Yuyan did not know how to explain this to Mo Xiaoyan anymore.


    "If you don''t believe it, ask Yun''er. She knows about it too." Shangguan Yuyan felt that Yun''er was Shangguan Chuyue''s personal servant, and their relationship was so close.


    "Yun''er, is what she said true? Master Shang Shu has agreed to the marriage between Big Sister Chuyue and Big Brother Qianye? " Mo Xiaoyan raised her head and asked.


    "Un, it''s true. The second young miss personally went to tell the old master. It wasn''t easy for the old master to agree." Yun''er was happy when she thought of this.


    Hearing Yun''er''s words, Mo Xiaoyan finally believed it a little, but she had to think about it carefully, what if Master Shang Shu went back on his words.


    "Can you say something?" Seeing Mo Xiaoyan standing there in a daze, she became anxious.


    "About this ¡­" Mo Xiaoyan was currently very conflicted in her heart, she did not know whether he should tell her or not.


    "Don''t you believe me? How can I harm Big Sis? " Shangguan Yuyan was also speechless.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, but are you sure your father agreed? If you don''t agree, you really can''t tell her. " Mo Xiaoyan frowned and said.


    "I really agree. Do you want me to call my father over? Can you personally hear what he has to say?" Shangguan Yuyan also understood Mo Xiaoyan and was hesitant in her heart because she knew that it would be very difficult for her.


    "There''s no need for that. Alright, since that''s the case, then I''ll tell you." Mo Xiaoyan still chose to believe in Shangguan Yuyan.


    "Then quickly tell me so that I can go back and tell my father." Shangguan Yuyan was anxious.


    "Your Big Sis and Big Brother Qianye are at our hometown." Mo Xiaoyan said.


    "Where is your hometown?" Shangguan Yuyan felt that what Mo Xiaoyan said was useless. She had never been to Mo Xiaoyan''s hometown before, so how could she know where she was hiding?


    "Then I can tell you where it is, and you can just let your father send people over." Mo Xiaoyan was currently very nervous. She hoped that after she said that, Master Shang Shu would send someone to find them and come back. He really could agree to anything Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye said.


    Mo Xiaoyan thought for a while and explained the situation to Shangguan Yuyan.


    This was the first time Shangguan Yuyan had heard of that place, but she immediately went back after memorizing it, afraid that she would forget about it later on.


    Once Shangguan Yuyan returned, she immediately went to find Master Shang Shu, and wanted to tell him where Shangguan Chuyue was.


    At this time, Master Shang Shu was having his meal, Shangguan Yuyan ran over to Master Shang Shu and said: "Father, I have good news for you."


    Master Shang Shu did not mind, he continued to eat, and did not expect Shangguan Yuyan to say anything important.


    "What is it? Tell me." The Minister said as he ate.


    "Aiya, father, you don''t need to eat first. Just listen to what I have to say." Shangguan Yuyan was afraid that Master Shang Shu would not listen carefully.


    "Tell me, I''m listening." The Minister continued to eat, not placing his chopsticks on the table.


    Shangguan Yuyan said happily: "Father, you''re the one who asked me what I went out to do just now."


    "What did you do?"


    "I went to find out where Big Sis is. Do you think I know where she is now?" Shangguan Yuyan said with a mysterious look.


    When Master Shang Shu heard that it was about Shangguan Chuyue, his interest was piqued.


    "How is it? Did you find out? " The Minister hurriedly placed his bowl and chopsticks on the table and asked.


    "Of course I did. Otherwise, why would I be in such a hurry to tell you?" Shangguan Yuyan felt that there was a sense of accomplishment.


    "Where''s your elder sister now?" The President immediately became interested.


    Shangguan Yuyan told Shang Shu where Shangguan Chuyue was, after hearing Master Shang Shu left the room, the first thing he did was to tell Madam Shang Shu the good news, so that she wouldn''t have to eat everyday, and she wouldn''t seem to be in a good mood at all.


    At this moment, Lady Shang Shu was sitting in the garden in a daze.


    "Madam, I have good news for you." The Minister walked over and said.


    Madam Shang Shu felt that nothing now was better than finding out where Shangguan Chuyue was, so she did not pay attention to it from the start and did not react in the slightest.


    Master Shang knew that Madam Shang Shu was still blaming him in her heart, so he walked over and sat down to tell her.


    "I know where Chuyue is." Master Shang Chen said with an excited expression.


    "What?" Do you know where Chuyue is? " Madam Shang was somewhat surprised.


    "Yeah, you want to know?" The President purposely kept him in suspense.


    "Chuyue is my daughter, I definitely want to know. Tell me quickly." Madam Shang Shu was immediately spirited, as long as it was anything related to Shangguan Chuyue, she would be extremely interested.


    Master Shang Shu slowly told her where Shangguan Chuyue was now, and after hearing it, she became even happier.

 C442

    Then why didn''t you send someone to bring Chuyue back? Madam Shang Shu was very excited, she really wanted to see Shangguan Chuyue return quickly.


    I''ll immediately send someone to fetch Chuyue back. This time, I''ll agree that she and that Leng Qianye will be together, and I won''t stop her either. No matter what, she''s my daughter, I can''t possibly let her stay out here for the rest of her life, no? Master Shang Shu was afraid that Shangguan Chuyue would suffer outside.


    "It''s good that you know this. If you had agreed earlier, then there wouldn''t be any more of this happening in the future." Madam Shang Shu had already agreed to Shangguan Chuyue''s and Leng Qianye''s decision in her heart.


    She believed that a woman could live the rest of her life happily only by marrying the person she loved and the person who loved her. What was the point of marrying someone she didn''t love?


    Although Leng Qianye was a secret guard and the person he was protecting was the crown prince, he treated Shangguan Chuyue well.


    After Master and Madam Shang Shu finished speaking, they immediately sent people to fetch Shangguan Chuyue back. They also repeatedly reminded him that they had agreed to be with Leng Qianye together and had them come back together.


    Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye were living together in that small mountain village. They were living quite well, with no one disturbing them and nothing to worry about.


    Shangguan Chuyue thought that he would have to spend the rest of his life with Leng Qianye, but he didn''t expect that Master Shang Shu had already agreed to the marriage between her and Leng Qianye, and even sent someone to bring her and Leng Qianye back together.


    Inside the shop, Mo Dalin and his family members were celebrating, it turned out that Mo Xiaoxia was pregnant.


    Now that Mo Xiaoxia was pregnant, it was naturally impossible for Wang Dacheng to let her go to the shop to help. He could just let her rest at home, after all, she was still pregnant, so she shouldn''t overwork herself.


    "Xiaoxia, don''t come to the shop to help out from now on. Just rest at home." Wang Dacheng said with concern.


    "It''s fine, I can go to the shop and help, but I''m not too tired, I can do it." Mo Xiaoxia didn''t want to be an idler at home, so it was boring.


    "No, the shop is so busy, you should just stay at home and rest, don''t do any heavy work, if there''s any work in the afternoon, I''ll just go home and do it." After getting married, Wang Dacheng treated Mo Xiaoxia very well. There were many things that Mo Xiaoxia couldn''t do, and that made her tired. Now that Mo Xiaoxia was pregnant, it was even more impossible for her to do them.


    "But it''s pretty boring for me to be idle at home. How about I go to the shop and help out?" Mo Xiaoxia could not stay at home idle.


    "The shop is so busy and the kitchen is so hot. You are pregnant, so you don''t need to go. You can just rest at home." Wang Dacheng was also doing this out of concern for Mo Xiaoxia.


    Yes, Xiaoxia, you just need to stay at home, the shop has us, so we can busy ourselves with the shop, you don''t need to worry, rest well at home, and don''t get tired. Wang Dacheng''s mother treated Mo Xiaoxia as her own daughter and treated her very well.


    "Mom, the business in the store is so good right now, I''m really afraid that you guys will be unable to handle it." Mo Xiaoxia was afraid that the three of them would be unable to handle it at the moment, but if she went, she would at least be able to help out a little, and it wouldn''t be as tiring as them.


    "We can be busy and come over. The shop isn''t big, so we can still manage to sell it." Wang Dacheng''s mother also insisted that Mo Xiaoxia stay at home.


    Since her family members had said it like that, Mo Xiaoxia could not continue to persevere any longer. She knew that they only allowed her to stay at home because they cared for her, so she agreed to stay at home.


    He cooked for them at home every day, and when the shop came back from closing, he could eat directly. This was pretty good too.


    Wang Dacheng was about to become a father, he must be very excited, to the point that he couldn''t even sleep every day.


    Right now, Shangguan Yuyan''s position in the family was not bad, because she had found out Shangguan Chuyue''s whereabouts. Now, not only did Master Shang Shu treat her better than before, even Madam Shang Shu had treated her better.


    "Yun''er, let''s go out. It''s rather boring staying at home all the time." Shangguan Yuyan wanted to run out and play again, since she was very free right now. No one bothered about her going in and out of the residence as long as she could come back before nightfall.


    "Second Miss, where are we going?" Yun''er asked.


    "Naturally, I''m just going to go out and take a stroll. Don''t you think it''s boring to stay at home all the time?" Shangguan Yuyan still liked to go out and play. She was tired of staying at home every day.


    "Alright." Right now, Yun''er had been treated very well by Shangguan Yuyan, and he treated her very well.


    The two of them spoke and immediately took action, Shangguan Yuyan even meticulously dressed up, if she was to go out, he would at least have to pay attention to her image.


    The two of them bought two skewers of candied fruits on the street while eating, when suddenly, Shangguan Yuyan heard someone calling her name from the crowd of people.


    "Yuyan." Lin Yifeng had just finished taking care of things from the outside and was preparing to return. When he saw Shangguan Yuyan on the street, he wanted to greet him.


    Shangguan Yuyan could tell that it was Lin Yifeng''s voice. She had grown up with Lin Yifeng and was extremely familiar with his voice.


    "Yun''er, did someone call out to me just now?" When Shangguan Yuyan heard someone call her, she turned around to look around but did not find anyone. She thought that she misunderstood and thought that she missed him too much.


    "Second Miss, I seem to have heard someone call you just now." Yun''er also did not see anyone she recognized. Could it be that someone had the same name as Shangguan Yuyan?


    "Yuyan, I''m here." Lin Yifeng waved his hand at Shangguan Yuyan.


    "Big Brother Yifeng, why are you here?" Shangguan Yuyan was rather happy to see Lin Yifeng. After all, she had not seen him for a while, so she still missed him a little.


    "I''ve just finished my work so I''m going back. Where are you guys going?" Lin Yifeng asked with a smile.


    "We''ll just walk around outside. It''s not like we have anything to do." Shangguan Yuyan said with a smile.


    "Oh, then did you have lunch this afternoon?" Lin Yifeng had not eaten, if Shangguan Yuyan also had not eaten, it would be good for him to look for a restaurant to eat.


    Actually, she had already eaten it when she came out, but Shangguan Yuyan thought that if she said she didn''t eat it, then maybe she could eat with Lin Yifeng. That way, she could stay together with Lin Yifeng for a while longer.


    Shangguan Yuyan thought for a while and said: "I haven''t eaten yet, did you eat Big Brother Yifeng?"


    "I haven''t. Since that''s the case, let''s go eat together." Lin Yifeng invited.

 C443

    "About this, forget it. I''ll go back and eat later." Shangguan Yuyan suddenly thought back to what Mo Xiaoyan had said to her last time. She felt that it would be better for the young lady to be a little more reserved, so she did not directly agree like last time. Instead, she became a little more reserved, wanting to see what Lin Yifeng had to say.


    Lin Yifeng had thought that he would definitely go, and just like before, he had never been polite with him before. But this time, it surprised him a little, he never thought that Shangguan Yuyan would actually reject her, could it be that after not seeing her for these few days, she had really changed?


    "Yuyan, are you sure you don''t want to go?" Lin Yifeng confirmed it again.


    After Shangguan Yuyan heard this, she suddenly did not know how to reply. How could she say it, should she say it or not? She didn''t feel good about talking about it because she had already said that she wouldn''t go. However, now that she changed her mind, she felt that she couldn''t say it like that.


    "About this ¡­" Shangguan Yuyan hesitated. In fact, she really wanted to go, but she didn''t know what to say now.


    "What''s wrong? Do you really not want to go? " Lin Yifeng asked again.


    "Mhmm, let''s not go. I''ll go back later. It''s the same if I eat there." Shangguan Yuyan started to be reserved again. Although she really wanted to go, but they were just different.


    Hearing Shangguan Yuyan''s words, Lin Yifeng did not try to insist. He felt that Shangguan Yuyan had never been polite to him before, and probably did not want to go this time.


    "Mm, alright then. Since you don''t want to go, then I''ll go home." Lin Yifeng was just about to go home, and was really hungry.


    "Mn, that Big Brother Yifeng, I''ll head back first." Shangguan Yuyan did not expect her to say that she would not go just now, but Lin Yifeng did not urge her to stay any longer either, causing her to still feel a little angry in her heart.


    She felt that Lin Yifeng didn''t care about her at all if she was not in his heart.


    Lin Yifeng did not think much into it. He did not know that Shangguan Yuyan had actually really wanted to go, and had merely wanted to be reserved.


    "Mm, be careful on your way back." Since Shangguan Yuyan didn''t go, she went straight back.


    After what happened just now, Shangguan Yuyan''s emotions were a little off. Even Yun''er had sensed that she was looking depressed.


    Shangguan Yuyan thought a lot in her heart. She thought that maybe Lin Yifeng didn''t like her and didn''t care about her? Otherwise, why didn''t she ask Lin Yifeng to stay earlier? She actually wanted to ask Lin Yifeng personally, just that she felt that it was a bit embarrassing to ask him about it.


    "Yun''er, do you think that I should have agreed to go eat with Big Brother Yifeng?" The more Shangguan Yuyan thought about it, the more regretful she became.


    "Second Miss, you still need to think about this yourself. I don''t know either." Yun''er also didn''t know what Shangguan Yuyan was thinking in his heart. As for what she should do, Shangguan Yuyan should be clear about it in his heart.


    "Alright, then let''s go back." Shangguan Yuyan was no longer in the mood to continue walking around on the streets.


    Lin Yifeng was still wondering in his heart, why had Shangguan Yuyan changed so much in recent times, to the point that he was a little not used to it.


    In the past, Shangguan Yuyan who always stuck to him, had also changed. She no longer seemed to be as close to him as she was before, could it be that it was really because she had grown up that she became sensible?


    In just a few short months of time, he seemed to have become someone else. Shangguan Yuyan who was like this made Lin Yifeng want to get closer to her.


    When Shangguan Yuyan returned home, his heart was always thinking about Lin Yifeng. She had always remembered the last time Mo Xiaoyan said that she liked her, so this time, when Shangguan Yuyan met his, she was a little reserved.


    Actually, what she did not know was that Lin Yifeng had been wondering in his heart. Lin Yifeng also had her in his heart, it was just that she did not know about it.


    Lin Yifeng always thought that he saw Shangguan Yuyan as his little sister, but he didn''t expect that he would actually find that she had fallen for her. He didn''t even know when he had started to fall for Shangguan Yuyan.


    In the Crown Prince''s Palace, Mo Xiaoyan had already prepared food for Su Jinxuan, and was waiting for him to return.


    Although the crown prince''s household had plenty of people to cook, Mo Xiaoyan still wanted to personally make food for Su Jinxuan. Su Jinxuan really liked eating the food made by Mo Xiaoyan, every time he cooked food for him, Su Jinxuan would eat a lot more, more than what he would normally eat.


    After taking care of the matter, Su Jinxuan did not stay outside and directly returned to the residence. At this time, Mo Xiaoyan was sitting at the table and almost fell asleep.


    Su Jinxuan walked to the front of Mo Xiaoyan, but she was still lying on the table with his eyes closed.


    Su Jinxuan prepared to carry Mo Xiaoyan to his room. After all, it was already night and it was normal for Mo Xiaoyan to be tired.


    Just as Su Jinxuan carried Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Xiaoyan immediately woke up.


    "Did I wake you up?" Su Jinxuan said gently.


    "No, when did you come back?" I don''t even know. " Mo Xiaoyan rubbed her eyes.


    "I just came back, so I''m going to rest when I''m tired. In the future, if I''m tired, I should go rest earlier. I don''t need to wait for my return. Sometimes, I might come back a little later." Su Jinxuan bent over and whispered into Mo Xiaoyan''s ear.


    "I''m not too sleepy, I just fell asleep after sitting here for so long. I''ve prepared some food for you in the kitchen. Now that you''re back, I''ll go bring it over for you." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she alighted from Su Jinxuan''s embrace.


    "It''s enough for the servants to do these things, you should just rest a bit more. I know that you don''t have nothing to do at home every day." Su Jinxuan still understood Mo Xiaoyan quite well, and knew that there were a lot of things that she had to do, and never took the initiative to order others around.


    "It''s fine, I just want to personally bring it to you. Go wash your hands, then come over to eat." Mo Xiaoyan felt that it would be better for him to go and personally carry it out, and cook a meal for the person she loved would also be a blissful thing.


    "Alright, thank you." Su Jinxuan lightly kissed Mo Xiaoyan on the forehead.


    Although Mo Xiaoyan didn''t say anything, her heart was still very sweet.


    Mo Xiaoyan went to the kitchen and brought over the food she prepared for Su Jinxuan, which was kept inside the wok all along, so it was still warm right now, so it was not as hot anymore.


    "Your cooking skills are getting better and better." Su Jinxuan praised as he ate.


    "Are you for real?" "Didn''t you say before that it was average and barely edible?" Mo Xiaoyan knew that this Su Jinxuan actually thought it was delicious, but he would definitely not say it out loud.

 C444

    "It''s true, I won''t lie to you." Su Jinxuan said while eating.


    "I thought you didn''t say that before." Mo Xiaoyan still remembered what Su Jinxuan had said back in the town.


    "I was just casually saying that. Don''t mind me. It''s been so long. Can you still remember it now?" Su Jinxuan laughed.


    "That''s for sure. If you say I''m not good, then I''ll definitely remember. If you can''t remember, then you''ll definitely say it again." Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "No, I won''t say that in the future." Su Jinxuan''s personality was just like that, speaking to people he wasn''t very familiar with was the same. Now that she and Mo Xiaoyan had already become husband and wife, he naturally had to treat them sincerely.


    "That''s good. You must remember what you said." Mo Xiaoyan said mischievously.


    "Alright, I''ll remember it." Su Jinxuan smiled lovingly.


    When night came, Mo Xiaoyan would take a shower early before going to bed. After taking a bath, Su Jinxuan would head straight to Mo Xiaoyan''s bed.


    Originally, Mo Xiaoyan was already asleep, but she was suddenly woken up by Su Jinxuan''s noise.


    "What are you doing?" Mo Xiaoyan was really tired to the point that she didn''t even want to open her eyes.


    "What do you think?" Su Jinxuan hugged Mo Xiaoyan and whispered into her ear.


    Right now, there was no need to think to know what Su Jinxuan wanted to do. After all, they had already been married for a while, so Mo Xiaoyan would definitely know.


    The next day, Mo Xiaoyan slept until almost noon before waking up. After she woke up, Su Jinxuan had already gone out.


    It had been a few days since Mo Xiaoyan last visited the palace to visit the empress. Noon Mo Xiaoyan finished her lunch, dressed up briefly, then brought the two maids to the palace to find the empress and chat with her.


    The empress was very satisfied with Mo Xiaoyan as her daughter-in-law now. She felt that Mo Xiaoyan was able to chat with her quite well, even with her good personality and lack of scheming. The empress really liked him, if her son found such a girl, she wouldn''t have to worry about him.


    This conversation lasted for more than two hours. Mo Xiaoyan also had a lot of things to say, and the more she chatted with the empress, the happier she got.


    On the way back, he met Seventh Prince, who was followed by a few bodyguards, one of whom was Xu Heng, but Mo Xiaoyan did not recognize him.


    Mo Xiaoyan didn''t have a good impression of the Seventh Prince, so when she walked past him, Mo Xiaoyan intentionally kept a distance from him because she didn''t want to greet him.


    And now, the Seventh Prince also knew that Mo Xiaoyan was the crown prince''s consort, so he didn''t dare to provoke him anymore. If anyone dared to provoke the crown prince''s woman, then the consequences would be unimaginable, so the Seventh Prince tactfully didn''t take the initiative to greet Mo Xiaoyan.


    Today, when the Imperial Consort Lan left the palace, she wanted to go see Xu Heng. She didn''t know why, but ever since the last time she had met Xu Heng, she had always missed him in her heart. As long as she didn''t see him for a day, she felt that her heart was empty and empty.


    After leaving the palace, the Imperial Consort Lan dressed up very low-key this time, and did not bring her personal palace maid along. Xu Heng also did not wear the clothes of a guard, but instead, wore a set of ordinary clothes.


    Imperial Consort Lan took good care of her body. Although she was already a few years old, and still looked as beautiful as before, just that she looked more mature and charming now. This kind of Imperial Consort Lan also made Xu Heng very obsessed with her.


    Although Imperial Consort Lan was not dressed as extravagantly as she was in the palace, but she had dressed up meticulously, and she looked even more beautiful.


    "How long have you been waiting here?" Imperial Consort Lan was currently wearing a veil on her face. She was afraid that others would recognise him, so it was better to be careful now.


    "We haven''t been here for long, where are we going now?" Xu Heng asked.


    "Follow me." Imperial Consort Lan brought Xu Heng to a rather remote place and entered a courtyard.


    "Whose house is this?" It was Xu Heng''s first time coming here.


    "I bought it a few years ago." The Imperial Consort Lan said truthfully.


    "You bought it? What are you doing buying a house here? " Xu Heng was a little curious. Was it not good for Imperial Consort Lan to live in the palace? What else is there to buy a house out here?


    The reason why Imperial Consort Lan bought this house was because she felt that it was very hidden and not easy to find one.


    However, ever since he bought it, it had not been of much use to him. This time, he finally found some use for it.


    "I bought it before and have been idle for a long time. I haven''t been here for a year or two." Imperial Consort Lan opened the door, and instantly, an unpleasant odor wafted out from the room. It was because the room had not been ventilated for a long time, so it was very unpleasant, and once it was ventilated, it would be good.


    "Don''t go in first, I''ll go clean up." Xu Heng stopped Imperial Consort Lan. He knew that it was dirty inside, so he wanted to clean up first before letting Imperial Consort Lan in.


    "Alright." Imperial Consort Lan covered her nose with her hands and stood to the side.


    Imperial Consort Lan stood outside, while Xu Heng cleaned the place inside the house. He even went to get some water to clean up the house, and after cleaning up the place, once the house was ventilated, the smell was not as strong after a while.


    "Alright, go in and sit down. I''ve already cleaned everything up." Xu Heng said as he came out carrying a basin of dirty water.


    "Mm, it''s been hard on you today." Ever since Imperial Consort Lan entered the palace, she had not done this kind of cleaning job anymore. After being used to living a good life, she was now more averse to doing this kind of work.


    Xu Heng took the dirty water out to pour and washed his hands before returning back into the house.


    They talked for a long time in the house, talking about their separate lives, and remembering the times they had been together.


    Imperial Consort Lan still missed that time quite a lot. Being carefree with Xu Heng was pretty good, but he was different in the palace. Ever since she entered the palace, her entire person changed a lot, and even she himself felt that he was a stranger.


    "Are you hungry? Why don''t we go out and eat? " It was already the afternoon and Xu Heng was already hungry, not to mention Imperial Consort Lan, who only ate a little every meal, she would definitely be hungry already.


    "Yeah, a little." Imperial Consort Lan nodded, there was no need to pretend in front of Xu Heng, she could do whatever she wanted.


    The two of them went out to eat in the restaurant together. Xu Heng thought that the Imperial Consort Lan was going to return to the palace and was prepared to send her to the gate.


    "I''ll send you back." Xu Heng said after finishing his meal.


    "No, I''m not going back to the palace tonight. I want to stay outside with you for a bit longer." The Imperial Consort Lan said with a smile.


    "Does the emperor know?" Xu Heng knew that Imperial Consort Lan was now the emperor''s most beloved concubine, so if he didn''t go back at night and the emperor didn''t know where she went, he would definitely be furious.

 C445

    "I already told the emperor before I came out, and he agreed. You don''t have to worry about that." Imperial Consort Lan knew what Xu Heng was worried about in his heart.


    "What did you tell the Emperor?" Xu Heng was a little curious.


    "When I said I wanted to go home, the emperor agreed very straightforwardly." The Imperial Consort Lan lied, but the Emperor won''t send anyone to investigate. After so many years, the Emperor still believes in the Imperial Consort Lan more.


    "Oh, that''s good. Let''s go now then." Xu Heng was also very happy in his heart. After so many years, he could finally stay a little longer with the woman he liked.


    The two of them went to the courtyard Xu Heng went to clean up two rooms, and since it was night time, he didn''t know what was going through Imperial Consort Lan''s mind.


    "Alright, the rooms have been cleaned. You can go in and rest tonight." Xu Heng said as he walked out.


    "But I want to share a room with you tonight." Imperial Consort Lan said what she thought.


    "What?" You want to share a room with me? " Xu Heng even wondered if he heard wrongly.


    "Yeah, don''t you want to?" Seeing Xu Heng''s reaction, Imperial Consort Lan was not in a good mood.


    "It''s not something I want to miss, rather, you''re the emperor''s concubine now. Isn''t that a bit bad?" How could Xu Heng not think of that in his heart?


    "What''s wrong with that? No one knows. Don''t tell me you already started to dislike me?" Imperial Consort Lan lowered her head and said.


    Imperial Consort Lan thought that Xu Heng despised her now, and that was why he acted like that. Actually, it wasn''t because Xu Heng despised her, but for her own good.


    "No, how could I dislike you? Don''t you know that the person I''ve been in love with all these years has always been you? " Xu Heng grew up together with the Imperial Consort Lan, and had always had feelings for her. Even though the Imperial Consort Lan had already been in the palace for many years, she had always been in Xu Heng''s heart, and that was why he had never married in all these years.


    "Really? Are you speaking from the bottom of your heart? " When the Imperial Consort Lan heard Xu Heng''s words, she felt really happy in her heart. After all, she liked Xu Heng right now too.


    "It''s the truth. I will never lie to you." Xu Heng said seriously.


    When she slept on the same bed at night, Imperial Consort Lan thought that Xu Heng would take the initiative to do something to her. He laid on the bed for a good while without doing anything, thinking that Xu Heng had fallen asleep.


    "Xu Heng?" Imperial Consort Lan called out softly.


    "Hmm? "What''s wrong?" Xu Heng only closed his eyes and did not fall asleep.


    "Are you sleepy?" Imperial Consort Lan asked.


    "I''m not too sleepy, what''s the matter? Are you sleepy? " Xu Heng didn''t know what Imperial Consort Lan was thinking in her heart. Although Xu Heng also wanted to do that, he restrained himself and tried his best to act calm.


    "I''m not sleepy either. Let''s talk." Imperial Consort Lan turned around to face Xu Heng, and was even getting closer to him. Right now, the two of them were wrapped in the same blanket, so it was very easy for them to get close to each other.


    Imperial Consort Lan''s body was right next to Xu Heng''s, causing Xu Heng to be unable to control his emotions any longer. He turned over and hugged Imperial Consort Lan tightly in his embrace.


    Imperial Consort Lan knew that he would do something like that. After all, she had known Xu Heng for so many years, she more or less understood him.


    "I''m sorry, I can''t help myself." Xu Heng whispered into Imperial Consort Lan''s ear.


    "I don''t mind." The Imperial Consort Lan''s voice had a trace of flirtatiousness in it.


    When Xu Heng heard Imperial Consort Lan say this, it meant that she did not mind. It also meant that she agreed to it.


    The two of them tossed and turned at night for a long time, and only when they were tired did Imperial Consort Lan finally fall asleep in Xu Heng''s embrace.


    The two of them woke up very early the next day. Imperial Consort Lan had to go back to the palace early in the morning, and Xu Heng did not send her back.


    When Imperial Consort Lan returned to the palace, she immediately went to find the Emperor. When she discovered that the Emperor did not suspect anything, she felt at ease.


    It had been a few days since Mo Xiaoyan last visited her home, and coincidentally, Su Jinxuan was not at home today. The weather was also very good, so he could return to take a look, and stroll around the streets.


    Jiang Wen had already sent someone to wait outside Mo Xiaoyan''s shop for a few days, the only thing left was for Mo Xiaoyan to come back.


    He did not wait until Mo Xiaoyan came out today, which made Jiang Wen even more anxious, because he was afraid that the Imperial Consort Lan would send people over to ask him how things were going.


    Imperial Consort Lan felt that there was no use in letting him go after what happened last time, so she did not punish him. This time was different, if he was really that useless, then Imperial Consort Lan could find a reason to get rid of him anytime, so that Jiang Wen would not spout nonsense in the future.


    After all, Jiang Wen knew that the Imperial Consort Lan had done a lot of bad things and the Imperial Consort Lan had long wanted to get rid of him.


    This time, he had brought the two maids along with him. He also had a companion along the way.


    When they were almost to the shop, Jiang Wen''s men had already noticed Mo Xiaoyan and started to move.


    This street was already bustling with activity, those people must have stopped Mo Xiaoyan before she could even reach the shop.


    Seven to eight people''s martial arts were all top-notch, so Mo Xiaoyan was afraid that she would not be able to escape this time.


    "Why aren''t you guys getting out of the way? Do you know where we are?" Xiang''er didn''t know that these people had come with ill intentions.


    "I don''t care where you are from. Today, she must come with us!" The man''s tone did not allow for anyone to say no.


    "Do you have the final say?" There was no trace of fear in Mo Xiaoyan''s eyes. All these years, she had already gotten used to it, and after encountering such a situation, she could finally resist. She was no longer afraid.


    "Could it be that you have the final say? Don''t expect these two maidservants to save you! "Hahahaha ¡­" The man felt that he would definitely succeed this time. When the time came, he would receive quite a large amount of silver.


    "Hmph, don''t be happy too early." Mo Xiaoyan felt that these people had decent martial arts skills. She could tell, but there were still so many people on the streets.


    "Is that so? Do you really think you can escape? " The man''s rough voice sounded again.


    "What do you think?" Mo Xiaoyan said with disdain.


    At this time, the two servants also felt that they were in danger, and were at a loss as to what to do, they did not know that Mo Xiaoyan actually knew martial arts.


    The two of them were also shouting, because they were afraid that even if they called for help, no one would come to save them. Thus, their hearts were at a loss.


    "What a joke. We''ve been in this line of work for so many years, but we''ve never failed before. If we didn''t have confidence, do you think we would come?" The man had really underestimated Mo Xiaoyan.

 C446

    "I just want to know who sent you? I''m curious, and I hope you guys can tell me. " Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Heh heh, do you think we will tell you? "What a joke. Alright, stop wasting your time. If you don''t want to embarrass yourself here, then come with us." The man said maliciously.


    "If you let me go with you, will I go with you? Then wouldn''t I be too obedient? " Mo Xiaoyan said as she slightly narrowed her eyes.


    "Then you''re waiting for us to make our move?" The man gritted his teeth as he spoke.


    "Let''s see who dares to attack us!" Chu Moran led a few hidden guards and came out from the shadows. Su Jinxuan instructed them, as long as Mo Xiaoyan left the crown prince''s residence, they would protect her in secret, so that no one would want to harm her.


    When Mo Xiaoyan saw that Chu Moran had brought them here, she immediately felt that her savior had arrived. It was rather timely for them at this crucial moment, Mo Xiaoyan was a little puzzled, could it be that they had been following him secretly all along?


    "Who are you? Don''t meddle in my business! " The man did not place Chu Moran in his eyes at all. He felt that with the level of their martial arts, they would definitely be able to deal with Chu Moran and the others, but he did not know that Chu Moran and the others had many times higher martial arts than them, and that they would definitely not be able to defeat the hidden guards.


    "Hehe, our duty is to protect her. Do you think we should still meddle in other people''s business?" Chu Moran laughed leisurely.


    "You protect her?" The man was starting to understand Mo Xiaoyan''s identity. had clearly told them that he was going to deal with a girl from an ordinary family, but they didn''t expect that Mo Xiaoyan''s identity was so special.


    "Do you have any objections?" Chu Moran frowned and said.


    "Do you think only the few of you can protect her?" The man had to get hold of Mo Xiaoyan today.


    "How capable do you think you are? Do you know who you''re dealing with right now? "Do you still want to stay in the martial arts world?" Chu Moran said coldly.


    "Who is she?" The man was a little curious about Mo Xiaoyan''s identity now, and he wondered about her background.


    "You are not qualified to know who I am!" Mo Xiaoyan did not want to reveal her identity.


    "Speak, who sent you to deal with me? I''ll leave you with a chance of survival if you don''t tell me. Then, you can imagine the consequences! " Mo Xiaoyan''s voice was terrifyingly cold.


    "If you want me to say it, I will say it? You think I would listen to you like this? " The man was a little guilty right now. He felt that Mo Xiaoyan''s aura was too strong and definitely not that of an ordinary person.


    "Then don''t even think about leaving." Chu Moran would not let these few people go, he must definitely find out who the person behind all these was.


    The rest of the people stopped talking and started fighting. Almost everyone on the street had run far away, afraid of being accidentally injured. They didn''t dare to come over. Some bold people were still standing not too far away, watching from the sidelines.


    The attack had scared the two servants of Mo Xiaoyan quite a bit, but no matter how scared they were, they still blocked in front of Mo Xiaoyan, afraid that she would be injured.


    Mo Xiaoyan did not expect the two servant girls to do such a thing, she was touched.


    Not long after, Chu Moran and a few hidden guards defeated those people, and Mo Xiaoyan stood there, not needing her to do anything.


    "Take them to a place with less people." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to hinder the pedestrians on the street.


    "Yes sir!" A few guards obeyed and led them to a quiet and secluded street.


    Reaching there, Mo Xiaoyan opened her mouth and asked: "Who sent you here?"


    "Why should we tell you?" The man was still stubborn and unwilling to say it out loud.


    "Really?" Chu Moran kicked it.


    The man kept his mouth shut, and didn''t say another word. No matter how Mo Xiaoyan and Chu Moran asked, he didn''t say a word, and always kept his mouth shut.


    "I''ll ask you one last time. If you don''t tell me, I''ll kill him!" Chu Moran pointed the sword at the other man, forcing him to say it out loud.


    The man thought that Chu Moran was just trying to scare him, so he didn''t speak up or even look at Chu Moran.


    "Fine, you asked for it. I''ll ask you one time. If you still don''t answer, I''ll kill them one by one until you''re the only one left." Chu Moran was not joking with him, he was someone who could easily do as he said.


    Chu Moran asked again, but the man still did not speak, with his mouth still shut.


    Chu Moran was also very angry, and he would not be lenient either. He directly killed a person, and very quickly, it was so fast that that person did not even have time to react.


    He never thought that Chu Moran would actually do such a thing, and could not help but feel a little afraid in his heart.


    "Are you sure you want to give up on those brothers you went through life and death with for that person?" Seeing that the man was obviously afraid, Mo Xiaoyan took the chance and said.


    "I''ll ask you one more time. If you don''t, the next person will be him." Chu Moran pointed his sword at another person and said.


    "Wait, let me think about it." The man finally spoke. He was afraid that his brothers would be killed.


    "You''d better think about it quickly. Our patience is limited!" Chu Moran said coldly.


    The man thought about it for a while, he felt that he should just forget about it if he said it, in case those brothers of his died, Chu Moran was the one who really did it, he was afraid too. It was not worth it to give up his life for that money.


    "How about this, if I tell you, will you let us go? We just want to earn some silver coins. " The man began to negotiate.


    "About this, we still have to find that person and confirm, otherwise what if you guys are lying to us?" Chu Moran was not stupid, he would not agree so early, he knew that these people were all sly.


    "We definitely will not lie to you. You can rest assured. Furthermore, your martial arts are so good, we do not have the guts to do so." The man said lightly.


    "Then, first lead us to that person. Once we confirm it, we will release you immediately. What do you think?" Chu Moran was also a trustworthy person.


    "What if you lie to us? We''ve brought you to that person. If you don''t let us go, what will we do? " The man hesitated.


    "Could it be that if you don''t bring us along, we will let you off? How ridiculous! " Chu Moran said in disdain.


    "That''s fine. I''ll take a gamble. I''ll lead you all there. I hope that you can keep your promises and let us go." The man gritted his teeth and planned to bring them over. If he didn''t bring them over, then no matter what, he wouldn''t let him go.

 C447

    "Don''t worry, I won''t lie to you." Mo Xiaoyan was not the kind of person who would break her word. Since she had agreed, she would definitely do it, because she really hated people who did not keep their word.


    "I''ll take you to a place tonight. We''ll meet there every night." The man stood up and said.


    "Alright, then let''s find a place to stay first. We''ll go there when it''s night time." Chu Moran felt that at this time, he probably wouldn''t dare to lie, unless he really didn''t want to live anymore.


    The few of them found a place to stay until night, then brought Chu Moran, Mo Xiaoyan and a few of the hidden guards to the agreed upon place.


    "How much longer?" Mo Xiaoyan was afraid that he would lie.


    "We''re almost there. That place is rather remote, so the journey is a bit far." The man''s attitude was much better now.


    "If you dare lie to us, just wait!" Chu Moran also said these harsh words.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely not lie to you. It''s not like it will benefit us." The man said with a troubled expression.


    In fact, Mo Xiaoyan was currently very anxious in her heart, it was already night time, and she had not returned yet. By this time, Su Jinxuan would definitely be back, and when he left, he did not leave any message for the manor.


    Indeed, Su Jinxuan had already called everyone in the mansion together and asked them about it. They only knew that Mo Xiaoyan had brought two servant girls out, but they didn''t know where she had gone to.


    Chu Moran and the few hidden guards were also nowhere to be seen. Su Jinxuan felt that something must have happened, otherwise, why wouldn''t the hidden guards have come back with news about him?


    The more Mo Xiaoyan walked, the more anxious she became. Thus, he whispered, "Chu Moran, come over here for a while."


    When Chu Moran heard him, Chu Moran quickly walked in front of him.


    "What''s wrong? What''s the matter? " Chu Moran even forgot to report to Su Jinxuan.


    "We''ve been out for so long, it''s already night now. He probably came back a long time ago, he''ll definitely be very worried if he sees that we''re not in the mansion. How about you send someone back to deliver a message to him?" Mo Xiaoyan said in a low voice.


    When Mo Xiaoyan spoke, she kept on addressing Su Jinxuan as him, afraid that the people beside him would hear about him. Of course, Chu Moran knew that the person Mo Xiaoyan was referring to was Su Jinxuan.


    "Alright, if you didn''t say it, I would have forgotten about it already." With Mo Xiaoyan''s reminder, Chu Moran immediately broke out in a cold sweat. He actually forgot about such a huge thing.


    Chu Moran immediately sent a guard back to tell Su Jinxuan where they were and what they were doing.


    Su Jinxuan had already went out to look for him at Mo Xiaoyan''s house, but he still could not find him, causing him to be completely anxious.


    Su Jinxuan searched everywhere he possibly went, but he still couldn''t find it. The moment he returned to the crown prince''s residence, he saw a dark guard standing there.


    "We pay our respects to Master!" The guard said respectfully.


    "Where is Crown Prince''s Wife, Chu Moran and the rest?" Su Jinxuan very urgently wanted to know where they had gone to.


    When the secret guard told him what happened today, Su Jinxuan immediately followed the secret guard to look for Mo Xiaoyan and the others.


    At this time, Mo Xiaoyan and the others had already reached the place they had agreed to meet every night. With the lesson of the last time they had betrayed him, this time Jiang Wen was not stupid, every time he came, he would bring a few people who knew martial arts to protect him.


    Mo Xiaoyan and the few hidden guards went to the shadows to observe. The few people went over to meet them, and when they saw that Jiang Wen had come out, and just spoke a few words with the few people, Chu Moran and Mo Xiaoyan walked over.


    "Jiang Wen, long time no see!" Although it was night and Jiang Wen was still wearing his mask, Mo Xiaoyan could still recognize the owner of the voice.


    Jiang Wen was surprised to see that it was Mo Xiaoyan who came over. He was not only shocked that Mo Xiaoyan had come over, but also the secret guard Chu Moran who was standing beside her.


    With someone helping her, Jiang Wen felt that the chances of him getting Mo Xiaoyan was smaller. Furthermore, these people had betrayed him, so it seemed that the odds were against him.


    "You got the wrong person, I am not the Jiang Wen that you were talking about." Jiang Wen said in a low voice.


    "Is that so? Could it be that I heard wrong? It shouldn''t be, right? " Mo Xiaoyan knew that Jiang Wen was going to act.


    "I don''t know you!" Jiang Wen said again.


    "Don''t you know me? Really? He lost his memory so quickly? Could it be that I really recognized the wrong person? " Mo Xiaoyan wanted to see how long this Jiang Wen wanted to pretend for.


    "I really don''t know you. I''m afraid my voice is similar to the person you know." Jiang Wen still did not admit that he was Jiang Wen.


    "Then if you want to prove that you''re not Jiang Wen, take off your mask. We will know if you recognized the wrong person!" Chu Moran was getting impatient.


    "No, I don''t know you. Why should I show you?" Jiang Wen was a little unsettled.


    "Can you see what''s missing?" Mo Xiaoyan was also convinced by Jiang Wen, she really knew how to speak.


    "That will depend on whether I am willing or not!" Jiang Wen was not afraid now, but he had someone with him.


    "I''m afraid that even if you are willing to, you will be willing to as well." Chu Moran said as he quickly pointed his sword at Jiang Wen.


    Seeing that, the people that Jiang Wen was leading all ran out from the darkness, and surrounded Chu Moran and Mo Xiaoyan, with blades in their hands.


    "If you have something to say, then say it. What are you doing?" Jiang Wen took a step back and said.


    "It''s exactly what you saw. If you weren''t Jiang Wen, why didn''t you dare let us see your appearance?" Chu Moran said coldly.


    "What if I show it to you?" Jiang Wen didn''t know what to do now.


    "That''s impossible, Jiang Wen. I am familiar with your voice, how can I hear you incorrectly?" Mo Xiaoyan was sure that the person in front of him was Jiang Wen.


    "Hur hur, really?" Jiang Wen was actually a little speechless.


    While Jiang Wen was distracted, Chu Moran took the chance to quickly pull off the cloth that was covering his face. Now, he was in front of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Jiang Wen, do you still want to admit it now? Could it be that I saw a person who looks exactly like Jiang Wen? " Mo Xiaoyan curled her lips and said.


    "What are you doing? I just started out as a joke. " Jiang Wen started to speak nonsense again.


    "Alright, let''s end the joke here. Speak, why did you find someone to deal with me this time?" What grudge do I have with you? " Mo Xiaoyan really couldn''t understand.


    "What do you think? Did you forget what you did so soon? Or pretend not to know? " Jiang Wen said with a smile.

 C448

    "Even if something happened, did you not ask for it?" Otherwise, I will make things difficult for you for no reason at all? Sorry, I''m not that free. " Mo Xiaoyan said in disdain.


    "However, the two of you do not wish to leave this place today." Jiang Wen said complacently as he looked at the people he brought.


    "Oh, really? Are you sure? " Su Jinxuan quickly rode over.


    "You ¡­" When Jiang Wen saw Su Jinxuan, he was shocked to the point that he couldn''t say anything.


    "What''s wrong? Are you surprised to see me? " Su Jinxuan walked in front of Mo Xiaoyan.


    "Hmph, it''s already like this. No matter who you are, don''t even think about escaping!" Jiang Wen thought that it would just be these two or three people, but he never thought that there were actually another five or six dark guards who had come as well.


    "Jiang Wen, I am afraid that you will not be able to escape today, and in the future, don''t think of stirring up trouble!" Su Jinxuan would never allow anyone to harm the woman he loved the most.


    Today, Su Jinxuan was determined to take care of this Jiang Wen who committed many evil deeds. It was so that he wouldn''t do any bad things in the future.


    "Is that so? With just the few of you? You want to deal with me? " Jiang Wen was pleased with himself for bringing so many people.


    "Just you few? I''m afraid I don''t even have to do it. " Su Jinxuan clapped his hands, and a few guards immediately came out. All of the people that had gone through layers of training and screening, their martial arts were all top-notch, dealing with these normal people was as easy as flipping his palm.


    When Jiang Wen saw that another few secret guards had come out, he was immediately afraid. He thought that they were the only ones out, but he did not expect that there were actually more than a few people here.


    Although Su Jinxuan did not have as many people as him, Jiang Wen knew that the people around Su Jinxuan were all top-notch experts.


    "Hehe, Jiang Wen, what''s wrong? Was he scared silly? " Mo Xiaoyan knew that Jiang Wen was definitely afraid now, and did not even dare to say anything.


    "Hmph, what a joke, do you think I would be scared? "You guys don''t have as many people as I do anyway." Jiang Wen was still stubborn.


    "Is that so? However, no matter how many people there are, they are all secondary. The key is still to see who is stronger and whose martial arts are the best. " Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Tsk, do you think I''m really afraid of you two?" Jiang Wen was actually extremely afraid right now.


    "He''s definitely not just one person, he''s definitely teaming up with someone else. Speak! Who is the other person? " Su Jinxuan guessed that it was the Imperial Consort Lan.


    "What do you mean? Who could I work with to deal with her? Could she be very powerful? Do you even need me to work with others to deal with her? " Jiang Wen naturally did not dare to say that it was the Imperial Consort Lan, and if the Imperial Consort Lan knew, he would definitely not let him off.


    "I advise you to tell the truth as soon as possible. Do you think that we will let you off today?" Chu Moran threatened.


    "Everything I''ve just said is the truth that you guys don''t believe, so what can I do?" Jiang Wen didn''t dare to say that he was the Imperial Consort Lan, so if he were to say it out loud, the Imperial Consort Lan would definitely not agree to it. Furthermore, Imperial Consort Lan was the emperor''s most beloved concubine. If Imperial Consort Lan accused him of framing her, the emperor would definitely not let him off.


    "Jiang Wen, I realized that you''re pretty good at lying. To be honest, I really admire how you feel about not blushing when you''re lying. It was really too good of you to be lying." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense there!" Jiang Wen was really worried now.


    "Then you don''t want to admit it? Or are you going to take all these on yourself? " Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "What is it? What do I have to bear? What did I do? " Jiang Wen didn''t want to admit anything now.


    "Can you be any more shameless?" Chu Moran was also impressed by Jiang Wen''s shamelessness.


    "You sent them to deal with me, don''t you want to admit it? They are the best witnesses! " Mo Xiaoyan said indifferently.


    "I don''t know them. What are you talking about? You can''t say such nonsense. " Jiang Wen refused to admit it even if he was beaten to death.


    "Even if you don''t admit it, we have many ways for you to admit it!" Su Jinxuan had long lost patience with this Jiang Wen.


    "What do you want to do? Don''t think that you can do whatever you want just because you''re the crown prince! " Jiang Wen''s voice trembled a little now.


    "Tie them all up and bring them back!" Su Jinxuan did not want to waste words with him, and immediately ordered.


    "Hurry up and kill them all. I will reward them handsomely!" Jiang Wen anxiously shouted.


    The few of them heard Jiang Wen''s shout, and did not attack, because they knew that they were unable to defeat Su Jinxuan''s hidden guards, so they might as well not waste their energy.


    When Jiang Wen saw that those people did not make a move, he became even more anxious.


    "What are you all still doing there? Hurry up and kill them all. Otherwise, don''t even think about living anymore. They won''t let us off. Jiang Wen ordered.


    The few of them still stood there without moving, as they did not want to die. They knew Su Jinxuan''s identity, so they did not dare to act rashly.


    "Hehe, what about Jiang Wen? Is there anything else you can do? " Mo Xiaoyan laughed when she saw Jiang Wen''s anxious look.


    "Don''t even think about coming over." Jiang Wen immediately took out a dagger and aimed it at Mo Xiaoyan.


    "You think you can stop me with that dagger of yours? Don''t forget the lesson last time. You can''t even beat me, let alone the fact that there are still so many people here. " Mo Xiaoyan said as she looked at Jiang Wen with disdain.


    "Stop wasting time with him. Arrest him and bring him back. This time, I won''t let him go." It was already very late, and Su Jinxuan no longer had any patience, he did not want to stay here with such an insignificant person.


    This time, Jiang Wen was caught by a hidden guard before he could even resist. He knew that he would not be able to escape this time.


    After returning, it was already very late. Su Jinxuan did not go to the place to lock Jiang Wen up, because he felt that wasting his rest time with someone like Jiang Wen was really too much of a waste.


    That night, Su Jinxuan hugged Mo Xiaoyan in his arms. He knew that Mo Xiaoyan had not fallen asleep, so he said: "Are you tired today? "If you''re tired, then go to sleep. I''m here."


    "Mm, it''s already so late, and I''m delaying you for so long. You should get some rest as well." In her heart, Mo Xiaoyan was still rather apologetic, it was always because of her that she had to trouble Su Jinxuan time and time again.


    "Alright, let''s rest together." Su Jinxuan also closed his eyes. He felt that it was a very happy thing to carry Mo Xiaoyan to sleep.

 C449

    The next morning, Su Jinxuan woke up very early. He wanted to go to the dungeon and personally ask who the other person was, but this time he had to find out who the Imperial Consort Lan was who had hidden behind the scenes for so many years. He had already kept her here for too long, it was time to get rid of her.


    Jiang Wen switched off the switch with those people, and a place was closed for him alone.


    Looking at Jiang Wen''s gentle and refined appearance, he looked like a completely different person in the prison, much different from usual, but he had brought this upon himself. Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan had already let him go many times, but this time, they would definitely not let him go.


    Su Jinxuan brought Chu Moran to the prison cell where Jiang Wen was still sleeping on the ground.


    "He''s already at this stage and he still has the mood to sleep?" Chu Moran walked to the door and said.


    Jiang Wen was actually not asleep at all. He was just lying there with his eyes closed, as though he was thinking about something.


    Hearing Chu Moran''s voice, Jiang Wen slowly opened his eyes and sat up.


    "Why aren''t you speaking? "I didn''t see that you could say that yesterday." Chu Moran said with a smile.


    "What do you want?" Jiang Wen didn''t have any thoughts of bickering with Chu Moran anymore.


    "Hehe, what do you want? Is there someone else she''s ordered you to do this? " Su Jinxuan felt that Jiang Wen now knew that Mo Xiaoyan was already the princess consort, and wouldn''t have the guts to openly capture Mo Xiaoyan on the streets.


    "Did I say it? I''m alone, what do you all need to do to be willing to believe me?" Jiang Wen was extremely afraid right now. He was afraid that if he said that it was from the Imperial Consort Lan, the Imperial Consort Lan would find out and perhaps get rid of him in the prison.


    "We won''t believe it no matter what!" Su Jinxuan said coldly.


    "I''ve already told you the truth. It''s none of my business if you don''t believe me!" After Jiang Wen finished speaking, he laid back down with his eyes closed, pretending to be asleep.


    Su Jinxuan looked at the person at the side, who immediately went over, and after a while, he brought a bowl of water and poured it on Jiang Wen''s body.


    When the cold water was splashed on him, Jiang Wen was immediately shocked. He stood up and looked at Su Jinxuan with extreme anger.


    "What is it? If you have something to say, then say it. Jiang Wen was a little angry. Originally, he was already angry enough in this dark and humid prison, but now, he was even more angry.


    "Sorry, we thought you were asleep. That''s why we thought of this method to wake you up." Chu Moran felt that this Jiang Wen deserved it.


    "Tell me, who is the other person?" Su Jinxuan asked again with a cold expression.


    "There really is no one else. How many times do you want me to say it? What evidence do you have to prove that I joined forces with someone to harm Mo Xiaoyan? " Jiang Wen was truly annoyed now.


    "Go, find someone to take good care of him until he says otherwise!" Su Jinxuan did not want to waste time talking to Jiang Wen, since he had a lot of things to take care of, he handed them over to Chu Moran and the rest.


    "Yes sir!" Chu Moran obeyed and immediately went to find someone to torture Jiang Wen until he admitted defeat.


    Jiang Wen was able to endure the pain, but he couldn''t resist being tormented everyday. Sooner or later, he would say it out loud.


    Inside the Minister''s Mansion, Shangguan Yuyan was currently dressing up properly. The weather was good today, the sun was bright and bright, she was preparing to go out and play.


    "Yun''er, do you think I''ll look good dressed like this?" Shangguan Yuyan stood up and asked.


    "Second Miss, you are very beautiful to begin with." Second Miss, you are very beautiful to begin with. Yun''er praised.


    "Are you for real?" "Then are my clothes beautiful?" Shangguan Yuyan had to ask other people''s eyes, because she was prepared to look for Lin Yifeng today.


    "Of course it''s true. Your clothes are also very beautiful. After you leave, there will definitely be many people who notice you, Second Miss." What Yun''er said was also the truth. Shangguan Yuyan was originally beautiful, but after being dressed up for a bit, she looked even better.


    "That''s good. Let''s go quickly." Shangguan Yuyan was already itching to see Lin Yifeng.


    Shangguan Yuyan immediately went to look for Shangguan Yuyan at Prime Minister''s Mansion. Because Shangguan Yuyan had always been going there since she was young, she was already very familiar with Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    However, Shangguan Yuyan was not sure if Lin Yifeng was home or not, so when she walked to the door, she had to ask the servant at the door first.


    "Is Big Brother Yifeng at home today?" Shangguan Yuyan walked over and asked.


    "Miss Shangguan, Second Young Master went out early today and hasn''t come back yet. Why don''t you go to the mansion and wait for him?" The servant said respectfully.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. Then forget it. I''ll come find him another day." Just as Shangguan Yuyan was about to leave, she saw Lin Yifeng riding on a horse over.


    "Second Miss, look, that seems to be Young Master Yi Feng." Yun''er said while standing beside Shangguan Yuyan.


    "Okay, then we''ll wait here for him." Shangguan Yuyan walked to the door and waited for Lin Yifeng.


    Lin Yifeng was quite surprised to see Shangguan Yuyan here, because Shangguan Yuyan hadn''t come looking for him at Prime Minister''s Mansion for quite a few months. In the past, he would always come looking for to play every few days.


    Lin Yifeng thought that Shangguan Yuyan would probably not come again in the future, but he didn''t expect that he would actually see her here today.


    Lin Yifeng dismounted from his horse, walked to Shangguan Yuyan and said: "Yuyan, why are you free today? "Did you come to find me?"


    "Cough, cough ¡­" Yeah, what''s wrong? "I haven''t come to find you in a long time, I just happened to have the time today to come visit you. They all said that you weren''t in the mansion, and just as I was about to go back, they saw you come back." Shangguan Yuyan felt a little uncomfortable when she saw Lin Yifeng.


    "Hur hur, so that''s how it is. I had something to do in the morning, so I went out. How long have you been here?" Lin Yifeng asked with a smile.


    "It wasn''t long before I arrived." Shangguan Yuyan casually replied.


    "Then I just happened to be back. Let''s go in and talk." Lin Yifeng called out.


    Shangguan Yuyan did not want to see Lin Ziyao, so she would not go in.


    "No, if you''re not busy, let''s go for a walk." Shangguan Yuyan indicated that she did not want to go in.


    "Sure, since there''s nothing else for today, you can come and look for me. Then, I''ll bring you out to play." Lin Yifeng was naturally very willing to play with Shangguan Yuyan.

 C450

    Lin Yifeng brought Shangguan Yuyan to many places, and all of them were going to many places in the past. Now that they were going together, it made them feel different again.


    The two of them played until almost night time, "Yuyan, how was it? Are you enjoying yourself today? " Lin Yifeng asked.


    "Yes, I''m happy. I haven''t been this happy in a long time." Shangguan Yuyan still liked being with Lin Yifeng. It was before, and it was the same for now.


    She felt that she had really fallen for Lin Yifeng a little, but she did not dare to reveal it. She did not know if she had truly fallen for him, and she was not able to tell that Lin Yifeng liked her.


    "It''s getting late, why don''t I send you back now? Let''s go out another day, how about it?" Lin Yifeng was afraid that Shangguan Yuyan would be scolded if she went back too late, because her servant, Yun''er, had already gone back to the residence.


    "Alright." Shangguan Yuyan did not dare to stay outside at night. If Master Shang Shu found out, then things would not be good, and he would have to forbid her from leaving the house in the future.


    If he forbade her from leaving the house, then Shangguan Yuyan would probably be defeated, and it would be even harder to meet Lin Yifeng in the future.


    Walking on the road, Shangguan Yuyan did not speak, but her heart was constantly conflicted over whether she should say it out loud, it was just that, would it be good if she said it out loud? So she had been very conflicted.


    "That... Big Brother Yifeng. " Shangguan Yuyan spoke with some hesitation.


    "Yuyan, what''s wrong? What is it? Why does it still look like it''s hesitating? " Lin Yifeng rarely saw Shangguan Yuyan like that, she had always been carefree and carefree before, saying whatever he wanted to say, never doing anything, it seemed like she really changed.


    Shangguan Yuyan slowed down his pace, thought about it, gritted her teeth, and asked, "Erm ¡­ Big Brother Yifeng, you are no longer young. Did the Prime Minister tell you to quickly marry a wife? "


    Lin Yifeng was a little confused. Why did the perfectly fine Shangguan Yuyan suddenly ask this?


    "Yuyan, what''s wrong? Why did you suddenly ask about that? " Lin Yifeng did not immediately answer Shangguan Yuyan''s question.


    "Aiya, Big Brother Yifeng, just answer me first. I''m just a little curious." Shangguan Yuyan stopped and said.


    "Could it be that the Minister wants you to marry someone?" Lin Yifeng suddenly thought of this.


    "No, I''m asking you." Shangguan Yuyan was a little speechless. Why was it that it was so difficult to get Lin Yifeng to answer a question?


    "Oh, father is rather busy and hasn''t mentioned it to me yet. Anyway, big brother is already married and I''m not in a hurry." Lin Yifeng answered truthfully.


    Hearing Lin Yifeng''s words, Shangguan Yuyan was extremely happy in her heart, it was just that she appeared very calm on the surface.


    "Oh, so it''s like that. I was just curious and casually asked that''s all." Shangguan Yuyan replied very calmly.


    Even Lin Yifeng was puzzled about this, why would Shangguan Yuyan suddenly ask about this, she did not know what she actually meant.


    Following that, Shangguan Yuyan asked even more questions, "About that ¡­ Big Brother Yifeng, do you have any girls that you like? " Shangguan Yuyan asked again.


    This time, Lin Yifeng felt that it was even more strange, why does she keep asking these strange questions today?


    "Big Brother Yifeng, why aren''t you saying anything?" Shangguan Yuyan urged again, she really wanted to know this question.


    Lin Yifeng replied without thinking: "Yuyan, I don''t have a girl I like, what''s wrong?"


    When Shangguan Yuyan said this, she didn''t know if she should be happy or sad. The happy people didn''t have girls that they liked, and the unlucky thing was that actually didn''t like her.


    "Oh." Shangguan Yuyan replied a little unnaturally.


    "What''s wrong, Yuyan? Why are you so weird today? Ask me some weird questions? " Lin Yifeng did not know why Shangguan Yuyan asked that either.


    "It''s nothing, Big Brother Yifeng, I was just casually asking, I was just curious." Shangguan Yuyan said with a smile.


    He also wanted to know if there was anyone Shangguan Yuyan liked. After all, they had grown up together, so Lin Yifeng was quite curious about this question.


    "Then Yuyan, you have asked me all the questions, is it now my turn to ask you?" Lin Yifeng said as he walked.


    "Mn, Big Brother Yifeng, just ask whatever you want to ask!" What Shangguan Yuyan did not expect was that Lin Yifeng would actually ask the question that she had just asked.


    "Then I''ll ask. You have to think carefully before answering. Don''t just lie to me." Lin Yifeng said while pretending to be serious.


    "Alright, alright, alright. I won''t lie to you. Speak!" Shangguan Yuyan was curious as to what Lin Yifeng wanted to ask her.


    "Yuyan, then do you have anyone that you like?" Lin Yifeng looked at Shangguan Yuyan and asked.


    Shangguan Yuyan never thought that Lin Yifeng would ask her this question. She was at a loss for an answer, her heart racing.


    "Big Brother Yifeng, why are you asking me this!" Shangguan Yuyan didn''t know how to answer, so she felt it too embarrassed to do so.


    "What''s that?" Didn''t you ask me just now? If I ask you now, there shouldn''t be anything wrong with it, right? " Lin Yifeng said with a smile.


    "Alright then, let me think." Shangguan Yuyan had to think of a way to answer that.


    "Do you still need to think about this?" Do you have anyone you like yourself? It''s not like it''s a difficult question, so what''s there to not answer? " Lin Yifeng didn''t understand why Shangguan Yuyan would even have to think about this to answer.


    Hearing Lin Yifeng say that, Shangguan Yuyan decided to not consider anymore. She said directly: "I do not have anyone that I like!"


    "Oh, that''s good. You''re still young anyway, so there''s no rush." Lin Yifeng didn''t know what had happened. Hearing Shangguan Yuyan''s words, she was a little unhappy in her heart, and he didn''t know what had happened to him.


    The two of them talked as they walked, and soon enough, they arrived at the Minister''s Mansion gate. "Alright, Yuyan, you should quickly head back, if you have nothing better to do, you can come and play with me."


    "En, Big Brother Yifeng, you should quickly return as well. If you have nothing else, you can come to the manor and play with me." Shangguan Yuyan was too embarrassed to keep looking for Lin Yifeng.


    "Alright, then I''ll go back now." Lin Yifeng watched Shangguan Yuyan enter the manor before turning around to return.


    Shangguan Yuyan had already had a good time today. As long as she played with Lin Yifeng, she would be able to play very happily every time.


    It was just that she didn''t dare to say it out loud. She was afraid that Lin Yifeng wouldn''t like her, because at that time, wouldn''t it be very awkward?

 C451

    Jiang Wen didn''t dare to say who the other person was for the entire day. Since he could endure an entire day of torture, Su Jinxuan didn''t believe that he could endure an entire day''s worth of torture.


    Before long, Su Jinxuan was sure that Jiang Wen would definitely reveal the identity of the other person.


    When Su Jinxuan first arrived at night, he had already gone to sleep. Because it was already late at night, so Mo Xiaoyan did not wait for Su Jinxuan to come back before he went to sleep.


    Actually, Mo Xiaoyan hadn''t fallen asleep while she was lying there, and she knew that Su Jinxuan had entered.


    Su Jinxuan was afraid that he would wake up Mo Xiaoyan so he quietly went over and took off her clothes.


    "You''re back?" Mo Xiaoyan opened her mouth to speak.


    "Have you not slept yet? I thought you were already asleep. It''s already so late, why aren''t you asleep yet? " Su Jinxuan said with a gentle tone.


    "I''m not too sleepy yet, I''m not asleep yet. Did you go to the prison to see Jiang Wen just now?" Mo Xiaoyan turned and said to Su Jinxuan.


    "Hmm, I didn''t expect him to be so stubborn, but he still refused to say it." Su Jinxuan knew that there was another person whose identity must definitely not be simple. Otherwise, why would Jiang Wen, who had been tormented, not dare to easily reveal who that person was?


    "That person is very timid. He definitely won''t be able to endure for long. He will definitely speak." Mo Xiaoyan understood Jiang Wen better.


    "I hope so. If only he had said so earlier. It would have been a waste of time." Su Jinxuan didn''t like ink.


    "There''s still one more person whose background must be very powerful. Otherwise, Jiang Wen would definitely not have allowed himself to suffer so much." Mo Xiaoyan thought that Su Jinxuan didn''t know.


    "Yeah, I''ve thought about it before. The times when I was chased down a few times before, it must have been related to that person as well." This time, Su Jinxuan was taking advantage of this opportunity, and was determined to find out who that person was.


    "Let''s see if he''ll say it tomorrow." Mo Xiaoyan felt that Jiang Wen definitely wouldn''t be able to take it even after three days.


    Su Jinxuan had always thought that it was the Imperial Consort Lan, but even if he had no evidence, he was unable to grab ahold of her weakness. Coincidentally, this time, Jiang Wen could definitely get that Imperial Consort Lan out as well.


    Currently, Imperial Consort Lan often met with that Xu Heng, and Su Jinxuan had also found someone to watch from the shadows. Adding to this matter, that Imperial Consort Lan definitely no longer had any chance to make a comeback.


    Both Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan did not sleep well the whole night. It seemed as if their eyes were closed, but in reality, they were both thinking about something in their hearts and did not have the heart to sleep at all.


    The next morning, Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye once again prepared to go to the streets. They planned to buy some things so that Leng Qianye could sell the prey he hunted a few days ago.


    Shangguan Chuyue had already woken up and went to the kitchen to cook, but Leng Qianye was not idle either, he had to clean up the prey he had sold in the town that day. Although his family did not lack money right now, if he did not sell them, after a few days he would definitely turn bad, so it would be better to sell them for some silver.


    In the past, Shangguan Chuyue would often cook by himself when he was in the Minister''s Mansion, and even make some pastries. That was why Shangguan Chuyue''s cooking skills were not bad.


    Shangguan Chuyue cooked some porridge, fried some vegetables, made a few pancakes and some eggs for breakfast. In the countryside, breakfast was already quite bountiful.


    "Qianye, your food is ready. Come over and eat." Shangguan Chuyue had just finished preparing the food and brought it to the table, then he started to call Leng Qianye to eat.


    "Alright, Chuyue, eat first. I''ll go wash my hands." Leng Qianye''s hands were already very dirty from packing all those things, so he naturally had to go wash his hands.


    After dinner, the two of them drove the carriage to the town.


    On the road, if there were people who wanted to go to town together, but did not get into the carriage, Leng Qianye would kindly stop the carriage and bring them along.


    So Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue''s relationship in the village was pretty good.


    When they arrived at town, Shangguan Chuyue accompanied Leng Qianye to sell off his prey first, and then, Leng Qianye accompanied her to buy the things that his family needed.


    "Are there anymore rice in Chuyue''s house? If it''s not enough, then let''s buy it together today? " Leng Qianye asked.


    "Hmm, that''s fine too. There are still some remaining, but it''s not too much. Let''s buy them then." Shangguan Chuyue had thought of selling it back in the town after a few days, since he still had some back at home, and since Leng Qianye had said so, Shangguan Chuyue felt that it would be fine to buy it today.


    Today, he bought a lot of things in town. Because it was far from the village to the town, Shangguan Chuyue felt that it was better to buy more so that he wouldn''t have to go through too much trouble. Although there was a carriage, Shangguan Chuyue didn''t want to travel this far.


    After selling everything and preparing to go back, Shangguan Chuyue suddenly thought of cooking something delicious for Leng Qianye. He had to buy some ribs first and stew for Leng Qianye to drink after he gets back.


    "Qianye, take these items up to the carriage and wait for me there. I forgot to buy something. Shangguan Chuyue gave all the things in his hands to Leng Qianye, because it wasn''t convenient for her to buy things now and bring along all these things.


    Shangguan Chuyue bought some of the best ribs, as well as some stewed pork ribs. Only then did he take them and walk towards the carriage.


    Leng Qianye saw the things in Shangguan Chuyue''s hands, and immediately ran over to catch it.


    No matter what Shangguan Chuyue bought, Leng Qianye would not say anything. This time, when he bought the ribs, Leng Qianye thought that Shangguan Chuyue wanted to eat them, so he did not say anything.


    Halfway there, he met a few villagers, Leng Qianye had met all of them before, so he stopped the carriage and prepared to bring them back as well.


    "Are you going back to the village?" Leng Qianye stopped the carriage and asked.


    "Mm, yeah, what''s the matter?" The woman didn''t know that Leng Qianye wanted to bring them back while they were at it.


    "I also want to go back to the village. If you don''t mind, we can ride my carriage back." Leng Qianye felt that it would be better to familiarize himself with the village people first.


    "Really? "Alright!" The woman had never ridden on such a good horse carriage before. Since Leng Qianye had said it before, she would definitely not be courteous to him.


    There was another girl beside the woman, her daughter, who was sneakily staring at Leng Qianye.


    She had never seen such a good-looking man before, so the girl was momentarily distracted.


    "Hurry up and get on the carriage. What are you staring at?" When the woman saw that her daughter was still standing there unmoving, she became somewhat anxious.

 C452

    After the lady reacted, she got into the carriage anxiously, but after entering the carriage, the woman looked at Shangguan Chuyue, and became anxious.


    Because Shangguan Chuyue was very beautiful, she felt that none of the girls in the village could compare to his. Shangguan Chuyue had a very handsome appearance, and Leng Qianye was so handsome too. She felt that Shangguan Chuyue definitely had a special relationship with him.


    Sitting in the carriage and not speaking, Shangguan Chuyue also didn''t like to talk to people he didn''t know, so he had silently returned to the village.


    After arriving at the village, Leng Qianye stopped the carriage, and told the woman and her daughter to get off first. In truth, the woman was extremely unwilling to return so quickly, she still wanted to stay with Leng Qianye for a while longer.


    "Hurry up and leave, why are you dawdling?" The woman still did not know that her daughter really liked Leng Qianye.


    "Aiya, Mom, I know. Why are you in such a hurry?" When the woman heard the woman calling for her, she immediately became angry.


    "Hurry up and go home so we can cook. I''m hungry." In order to save money, the woman didn''t buy food in the town and walked for a while. Thus, she was already hungry.


    "Alright, I understand." The lady purposely let her speed out of the carriage slowly so that she could take a few more glances at Leng Qianye.


    However, Leng Qianye did not notice them from the start, and did not care about them.


    "Um, my name is He Cuixiang. Thank you for bringing me and my mother back today." After He Cuixiang got off the carriage, she pretended to look bashful and bashful as she said this to Leng Qianye.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just along the way. There''s no need to be so polite." After Leng Qianye finished, he drove the carriage back.


    After returning home, Shangguan Chuyue went to the kitchen to stew the ribs. He estimated that once the stew was done, he would be able to drink the stew soup at night.


    Right now, Leng Qianye was idle at home, he must be going to the kitchen to help out.


    "Chuyue, why did you suddenly think of stewed pork ribs today?" Leng Qianye felt that the stewed pork ribs were a little troublesome. If Shangguan Chuyue really wanted to eat, he could take her to the restaurant to eat a meal.


    "Isn''t this because you often go hunting in the mountains? That''s why I wanted to buy you some ribs to stew and drink to replenish your body." Shangguan Chuyue said as he washed the ribs.


    "This was specially made for me?" Leng Qianye didn''t know what to say, since he felt moved in his heart.


    "Yeah, you worked so hard, so you definitely need to eat a good meal to replenish your body. If you don''t get tired, you won''t be alright." Shangguan Chuyue was still very concerned about Leng Qianye.


    "Chuyue, thank you. I really don''t know what to say anymore." Leng Qianye''s eyes were slightly red, because he had been here for a few days already. He always remembered how much Shangguan Chuyue treated him, and he had never seen anyone treat him so well in his life before.


    "What are you thanking me for? You are the person I love the most. If I don''t treat you well, who else can I treat?" Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.


    Leng Qianye swore in his heart that he must treat Shangguan Chuyue well in this lifetime, and must protect her well so that she wouldn''t suffer anymore grievances.


    In the capital, Chu Moran and Su Jinxuan were standing there watching a person whipping Jiang Wen fiercely. Hearing Jiang Wen''s heart-wrenching shouts, Chu Moran felt very tired.


    "Alright, you can leave now." Su Jinxuan stood at the side and spoke. He knew that Jiang Wen was not one to be beaten up, so he did not have the guts to torture him, but this bit of torture was already the limit for Jiang Wen.


    Jiang Wen was almost driven mad from the torture, he almost blurted it out a few times.


    However, when he thought of the vicious woman from the Imperial Consort Lan, he became afraid and did not dare to say it out loud.


    At this point of time, everyone in the general''s residence knew that Jiang Wen had been captured by Su Jinxuan. None of them dared to ask Su Jinxuan for him, because they knew his temper.


    "Jiang Wen, you still want to deny it?" Chu Moran asked coldly.


    Jiang Wen had already gone mad. He heard Chu Moran speak, but he did not plan to answer him.


    "Are you sure you want to shoulder all these on your own? You better not regret it! " Chu Moran said again.


    "Why are you forcing me to do this?" Jiang Wen shouted angrily.


    "If you don''t do those things yourself, will we catch you? "You can only blame yourself, but now that you''re regretting it, it''s useless. What has been done, even if you chose to lose your memories, we won''t let you off so easily." Chu Moran said indifferently.


    "Hehe, I know I made a mistake now, but there''s nothing I can do. I know you won''t let me go." Jiang Wen now understood. He felt that bearing the burden himself was not worth it, even if he died, he had to speak of that Imperial Consort Lan.


    "Are you still not going to say?" Chu Moran asked.


    Jiang Wen didn''t want to be tortured anymore. It was too unbearable, he really couldn''t endure it any longer.


    "Then if I say it, can you not torture me like that?" Jiang Wen was a little dispirited when he spoke.


    "Yes, I can." Su Jinxuan nodded in agreement.


    Seeing that Su Jinxuan had agreed, Jiang Wen naturally immediately pointed out the other person''s identity.


    "There is still one more person called Imperial Consort Lan!" Now, Jiang Wen was no longer afraid of anything. In his heart, he hated the Imperial Consort Lan a lot, it was she who had destroyed himself, and Jiang Wen originally did not want to deal with Mo Xiaoyan anymore. If she did not order him to do so, Jiang Wen would never take the risk again.


    "Are you serious? You aren''t lying to us? " Su Jinxuan was immediately spirited, Jiang Wen had finally said it out.


    "No, do you think I still dare to lie to you?" Jiang Wen did not want to explain anymore.


    "True, cheating us is just asking for trouble!" Chu Moran felt that at this time, Jiang Wen would not dare to lie anymore.


    "Then do you have any evidence to prove that the other person is the Imperial Consort Lan?" Su Jinxuan coldly asked.


    "Yes, of course I have proof. How can you not be cautious?" Jiang Wen had preserved all of the letters that the Imperial Consort Lan had written for him, and all of them had come from the Imperial Consort Lan. He believed that the Emperor knew the Imperial Consort Lan so well, and would definitely be able to see through her handwriting.


    "What evidence do you have to prove that the Imperial Consort Lan was the one who came to harm Xiaoyan together with you?" Su Jinxuan frowned and asked.


    "She wrote me a few letters, and I kept them all just in case. If I''m discovered, then she definitely won''t have any peace. Everything was forced by her. Otherwise, why would I be doing such risky things if I''m living a good life right now?" Jiang Wen said as he gnashed his teeth.

 C453

    "Why? If you had said so earlier, you wouldn''t have to suffer. " Chu Moran said indifferently.


    "Where are your letters?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "Leave it in the general''s manor!" Jiang Wen answered truthfully.


    "Where in the General''s Estate?" When the time comes, I will send people to find out. If we are successful in exposing the Imperial Consort Lan, I might spare your life! " Su Jinxuan wholeheartedly wanted to get rid of this Imperial Consort Lan who committed many evil deeds. This way, he would be able to live a few comfortable days in the future.


    "In the study room, there is a book hidden in it. You can send someone to look for it in the general''s mansion in the middle of the night." When Jiang Wen heard that Su Jinxuan might spare his life, his answers became more positive.


    "Are you sure that person is Imperial Consort Lan? Do you want to know the consequences of you framing the Imperial Consort Lan? " Su Jinxuan confirmed again.


    "It really is the Imperial Consort Lan. How can I not know her? including the few times you were hunted down by others, all of these have something to do with the Imperial Consort Lan! " Jiang Wen said with a face full of certainty.


    Hearing Jiang Wen''s words, it was indeed as Su Jinxuan had expected. It turned out that the previous few times really had something to do with the Imperial Consort Lan.


    "Alright, I understand. I''ll believe you this once!" After Su Jinxuan finished speaking, he left with Chu Moran.


    Outside the cell, Su Jinxuan stopped and said softly: "Tonight, go to the General''s Residence and search in Jiang Wen''s study. Remember to be careful and not be discovered."


    "Yes, Master!" Chu Moran replied respectfully.


    Deep into the night, Chu Moran changed into a new set of clothes, with a cloth over his face, he quietly snuck into the general''s residence.


    Chu Moran''s martial arts were very high, so ordinary people would not be able to discover him, even if he was in the General''s Estate.


    Chu Moran searched through the study room for a long time before finally finding the letters inside.


    After finding it, they would definitely be in a hurry to take it and leave. Fortunately, it was already midnight, and everyone in the general''s residence had already gone to sleep. At this time, no one noticed Chu Moran going in to look for something.


    After getting it, it was already midnight, so it was naturally not good for Chu Moran to disturb Su Jinxuan''s rest time. He could only bring the things over for Su Jinxuan to see the next morning.


    The next morning, Chu Moran showed the letters to Su Jinxuan.


    Su Jinxuan took a look at the handwriting, and felt that it was probably written by a woman, and it was very likely that it was written by the Imperial Consort Lan.


    Su Jinxuan took the letter and immediately went to the dungeon, where he found Jiang Wen lying on the ground sleeping.


    "Wake him up!" Su Jinxuan said to a soldier beside him.


    "Yes sir!" The officer immediately went over and opened the door, kicking Jiang Wen a few times.


    Jiang Wen''s body was originally injured, but this kick caused him to grimace in pain.


    "What are you doing?" Jiang Wen shouted angrily at the soldier.


    "The crown prince''s palace is coming down! "Hurry and get up." the officer shouted.


    Once Jiang Wen heard that it was Su Jinxuan, he did not dare sleep anymore and immediately sat up.


    "I found the letters, didn''t I?" Su Jinxuan shook the letter in his hand.


    "Yes, these are the letters." Jiang Wen nodded and replied.


    "Okay, that''s good." After confirming that, Su Jinxuan prepared to leave.


    Jiang Wen suddenly thought that he had already betrayed the Imperial Consort Lan, and was afraid that if she found out, he would secretly send people to kill him, so he quickly stopped Su Jinxuan.


    "Your Highness, please wait. Can I trouble you to promise me one thing?" Jiang Wen was anxious.


    "What is it?" Su Jinxuan stopped and asked.


    "It''s the matter of me betraying the Imperial Consort Lan. Can you not tell her that I''ve been captured?" Jiang Wen was very afraid that the Imperial Consort Lan would find out she had betrayed her.


    "Sure." In fact, if the people from the General''s Residence knew about it, it meant that the Imperial Consort Lan knew about it. Su Jinxuan didn''t need to say that the Imperial Consort Lan also knew about it, but he would definitely send people to protect Jiang Wen, as he was a great witness, without Jiang Wen, it would be difficult to expose the Imperial Consort Lan.


    Right now, the Imperial Consort Lan only thought about meeting with Xu Heng everyday, and did not know that Jiang Wen had already been captured. The people from the general''s household did not dare to send anyone to deliver a letter to the Imperial Consort Lan, so the Imperial Consort Lan did not know about this matter.


    Actually, Su Jinxuan had been sending people to watch over the Imperial Consort Lan. If there were any signs of trouble, Su Jinxuan would know.


    knew that Imperial Consort Lan had been seeing Xu Heng frequently recently, and this was not a small matter. If the emperor found out, then the Imperial Consort Lan would definitely not be able to handle it.


    It was noon today and the Imperial Consort Lan prepared to leave the palace. For so many years, the Imperial Consort Lan had always been the emperor''s favorite concubine, and since the Imperial Consort Lan''s home was in the capital, her big brother was the general. Thus, whenever the Imperial Consort Lan left the palace, the emperor would not say anything, nor would he ask too much.


    Every time the Imperial Consort Lan left the palace, the Emperor would know about it. He thought that the Imperial Consort Lan was going home, but he didn''t expect that recently, the Imperial Consort Lan would often leave the palace to meet her childhood sweetheart.


    When the Imperial Consort Lan left the palace, Su Jinxuan''s hidden guards started to observe from the shadows. Although Xu Heng''s martial arts were not bad, all of the hidden guards'' martial arts were top-notch and hid themselves very well, so Xu Heng did not notice anyone following them.


    The two of them went back into the small courtyard. Imperial Consort Lan even bought some vegetables and prepared to cook a meal personally for Xu Heng.


    Ever since they had entered the palace, the Imperial Consort Lan had rarely cooked. Even when she cooked herself, it was to curry the favor of the Emperor.


    In the past, when they still hadn''t entered the palace, Imperial Consort Lan would often cook or make some pastries for Xu Heng to eat. It had already been many years since he had cooked for Xu Heng.


    "Xu Heng, just wait outside. I''ll cook dinner for you today." Imperial Consort Lan said gently.


    "Then shall I start a fire for you?" Xu Heng didn''t want to make the Imperial Consort Lan too tired.


    "It''s fine, I can do it myself. Go and sit outside for a while." Imperial Consort Lan didn''t want Xu Heng to help, because she wanted to give Xu Heng a pleasant surprise.


    "Do you really not need my help?" Xu Heng asked again.


    "There''s really no need for that. Alright, hurry up and leave." The Imperial Consort Lan said with a smile.


    "Alright, I''ll be in the courtyard. If there''s anything you need help with, just shout at the kitchen door." After Xu Heng finished speaking, he left.


    Today, Imperial Consort Lan made Xu Heng his favorite food. Even after so many years, Imperial Consort Lan still had not forgotten what Xu Heng liked to eat, and what he did not like to eat.


    Sometimes, Imperial Consort Lan would think in her heart, if I hadn''t entered the palace then, wouldn''t I be living a blissful life with Xu Heng outside?


    Because of a decision she had made that year, she had changed a lot. She had gone from a scheming girl to a very shrewd person.

 C454

    The Imperial Consort Lan cooked a few dishes, and each dish was Xu Heng''s favorite. The two of them sat in the courtyard and ate while chatting.


    "Are you going back to the palace today?" Xu Heng asked while eating.


    "No, I will not reply. I will return tomorrow afternoon. When I came out, I had already told the Emperor." Imperial Consort Lan felt that every time she came out to tell the Emperor, he wouldn''t be suspicious of her. On the contrary, if he wasn''t told, he would definitely send someone to follow her secretly.


    Imperial Consort Lan had always been the emperor''s most beloved concubine. In all these years, she had never done anything to let the emperor down, so the emperor still trusted her quite a bit.


    With his experience from the last time he came out, Xu Heng felt that it was nothing much this time, so he couldn''t say it back. Xu Heng was also very happy in his heart, this way he could stay together with Imperial Consort Lan again.


    "That''s good." Xu Heng laughed.


    "Xu Heng, do you like staying with me?" Imperial Consort Lan asked seriously.


    "I like it. It was the same when I liked it in the past." Xu Heng had never forgotten about Imperial Consort Lan in all these years. Besides him, he no longer liked anyone else.


    "Then why don''t we stay together a lot?" Imperial Consort Lan was serious.


    "I also want to stay with you, but I''m afraid it''s not too convenient right now?" Xu Heng was referring to the Imperial Consort Lan who was now the emperor''s woman. She was no longer as free as she was in the past.


    "Why would it be inconvenient? As long as you have time, I will come out and accompany you. The emperor has been rather busy recently and doesn''t care about me at all, so I can come out often." Imperial Consort Lan felt that this was a good opportunity.


    "It''s still okay to come out occasionally. If you come out often, I''m afraid the emperor will be suspicious by then." Xu Heng was only thinking for the Imperial Consort Lan, he did not want his beloved girl to suffer.


    "It''s alright, the emperor has been very busy recently. He definitely won''t be suspicious." What Imperial Consort Lan did not know was that Su Jinxuan''s smile had already locked onto her, and was currently in danger.


    "It''s better to be careful." Xu Heng wasn''t afraid of him, he was afraid of him for the Imperial Consort Lan.


    But Imperial Consort Lan was wrong, she thought that Xu Heng was just a coward, afraid that the Emperor would find out and punish his.


    "Xu Heng, when did you become so cowardly? "I remember that you weren''t like that before!" Imperial Consort Lan was unhappy.


    "Do you really think that way in your heart? Do you think that way about me?" Xu Heng was a little sad. She never thought that the Imperial Consort Lan would actually come to this conclusion.


    "Then what did you mean by that? What exactly are you afraid of? " Imperial Consort Lan asked.


    "I was afraid that the Emperor would suspect you if you came out often." Xu Heng explained.


    "So you''re afraid of this. Relax, there''s no need to worry about this. Right now, the emperor is very trusting of me and also very trusting of me. Normally, he wouldn''t suspect me. Every time I leave the palace, he thinks I''m going to Big Brother''s home." The Imperial Consort Lan said with a smile.


    "It''s better to be careful. Perhaps the Emperor suspects that you just don''t know." Xu Heng was still quite cautious.


    "Of course I know that. Just try to be more careful in the future." Imperial Consort Lan only said that because she knew that Xu Heng was worried about her.


    The guards had heard the conversation clearly, and immediately went back to report it to Su Jinxuan. At this time, not only did the Imperial Consort Lan not return to the palace today, but it was also the most suitable chance to take down the Imperial Consort Lan if she was with a man.


    After that, he would think of a way to have the Emperor leave the palace so that he could personally see his most beloved concubine. Now that he was alone with a man, the Imperial Consort Lan would definitely not be able to bear the consequences.


    The corner of Su Jinxuan''s mouth finally revealed a satisfied smile. After so many years, this evil Imperial Consort Lan had finally found an opportunity to deal with her.


    After Su Jinxuan entered the palace, he casually found an excuse, and told the emperor, no matter what, he must find some time today to accompany him out.


    Perhaps Su Jinxuan found a better reason, or perhaps it was because the emperor had not left the palace for quite some time and wanted to go out to take a look, the emperor did not hesitate at all and directly agreed to let Su Jinxuan leave with him.


    What he didn''t know was that Su Jinxuan would take him to see an image that made him very angry. Right now, his mood was still very good, and when he leaves the palace and sees that scene, his mood would definitely be a lot worse.


    After the emperor finished busying himself, he changed into a set of ordinary clothes and left the palace together with Su Jinxuan. With Su Jinxuan''s protection, the emperor did not stay behind with his personal bodyguards this time.


    After exiting the palace, Su Jinxuan immediately brought the emperor to where the Imperial Consort Lan was. The emperor was still wondering where Su Jinxuan was taking him, although he was feeling suspicious, he didn''t ask.


    Under the guidance of the secret guard, the two of them drove the carriage to the entrance of the courtyard the Imperial Consort Lan and Xu Heng were in.


    Sensing that the carriage had stopped, the Emperor lifted the curtain and looked outside. "Why did you bring me here?" he asked. "What is this place?"


    "Father, please get off the carriage first. I will bring you in to meet an acquaintance." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Who is it?" The emperor was a little curious, as to what this Su Jinxuan was doing in such a secretive manner.


    "Father, when you go in and see later, you''ll know. There''s no rush right now." Su Jinxuan did not immediately answer the emperor''s question.


    "Oh really? Then I must hurry and go in to take a look. " Hearing what Su Jinxuan said, the emperor became more and more curious.


    After getting off the carriage, the guard walked over and knocked on the door.


    At this time, Imperial Consort Lan was chatting with Xu Heng inside the house. After hearing knocking on the door, Xu Heng and Imperial Consort Lan did not think too much into it, because this place was very secluded, ordinary people would not come here. They thought that it was their neighbor.


    "You wait a moment, I''ll go out and open the door to see who it is." Xu Heng stood up and said to the Imperial Consort Lan.


    "I''ll go with you." Imperial Consort Lan also stood up.


    What Imperial Consort Lan didn''t expect was that the ones standing outside the door was actually the Emperor and Su Jinxuan. She followed Xu Heng and opened the door.


    The first person Xu Heng saw after opening the door was the secret guard, he did not know him too and was not too surprised.


    Seeing the door open, the guard retreated to the side, and the Emperor and Su Jinxuan walked to the door.


    When he saw the emperor, Xu Heng was stunned, Imperial Consort Lan felt his heart racing, and thought, could it be that she''s seeing things? He actually saw the Emperor here?


    The Emperor saw the Imperial Consort Lan and couldn''t believe in his heart that the woman here was the Imperial Consort Lan.

 C455

    "Your majesty?" Imperial Consort Lan exclaimed.


    Xu Heng was shocked when he saw the emperor and Su Jinxuan. He never thought that the emperor would actually come here with Su Jinxuan. Otherwise, they definitely wouldn''t have been able to find such a hidden place.


    "I thought I was mistaken, I didn''t expect it to be you!" When the Emperor saw the Imperial Consort Lan and a man standing there, he was extremely furious and wished that he could kill Xu Heng right now.


    "Your majesty, don''t misunderstand, it''s not like what you''re thinking." Imperial Consort Lan still wanted to argue.


    "It''s not what I thought? Do you know what I think? " The Emperor said coldly.


    "Your majesty, please don''t misunderstand." Xu Heng kneeled to the emperor. He was afraid that the Imperial Consort Lan would receive some sort of punishment.


    "Do you think this is a misunderstanding? Do you believe that this is a misunderstanding? " Right now, the Emperor''s heart had already turned cold, and his heart had turned completely cold towards the Imperial Consort Lan. He didn''t expect that the Imperial Consort Lan he had doted on for so many years would actually be together with another man outside the palace.


    He thought that he was going to the General''s Estate. If not for Su Jinxuan bringing him here today, he would not have known that the Imperial Consort Lan was currently living with another man.


    Your Majesty, you have to believe me, wuu ¡­" Lan Fei was so frightened that she knelt down.


    "You want us to believe you? Do you think I''m an idiot? How do you expect me to believe it when I see it with my own eyes? " Actually, the Emperor still had some feelings for the Imperial Consort Lan.


    "Your majesty, it''s not like that. He called Xu Heng a distant relative of mine, and recently, the place he''s living in is too shabby to stay at. I sold this place before, so I brought him here to take a look." The Imperial Consort Lan began to speak nonsense.


    "Hehe, distant relative? "You really know how to talk nonsense!" The Emperor obviously did not believe it.


    "Yeah, how could he possibly be a distant relative of yours?" Su Jinxuan felt that this Imperial Consort Lan still dared to argue in front of the Emperor, wasn''t his guts a little too big?


    "Your majesty, it''s true, he really is a distant relative of mine. His house in the capital is very old and run-down, it was windy and rainy some time ago, and he couldn''t stay here any longer. When I left the palace, I ran into him on the street, so we chatted for a while." The Imperial Consort Lan explained in all seriousness.


    "A distant relative? What relatives? Tell me about it! " The Emperor entered the courtyard and sat down.


    Imperial Consort Lan and Xu Heng looked at each other for a moment before standing up and followed the Emperor into the courtyard.


    The two of them stood there with their heads lowered in silence. Imperial Consort Lan hesitated for a moment before explaining, "Your Majesty, our family used to have quite a lot of interactions with Xu Heng''s family. I''ve always called him Big Brother, and it''s been a long time since I''ve last seen him.


    The emperor obviously didn''t believe him after hearing it. He felt that the matter wasn''t as Imperial Consort Lan said, and her intuition told him that the relationship between Imperial Consort Lan and Xu Heng wasn''t ordinary.


    "It''s not like you don''t know the consequences of lying to me!" The Emperor''s tone was very serious.


    "If the emperor doesn''t believe you, you can ask my elder brother. You should at least believe his words, right?" Imperial Consort Lan blurted out the Great General in a hurry.


    Imperial Consort Lan''s big brother had always been good to her since she was young. She could help him tell a lie this time.


    "Ask your big brother? Do you really think I''m that stupid? "He''s your biological big brother. In order to prevent you from getting punished, he will definitely join hands with you and lie to us!" The Emperor will never believe the words of the Imperial Consort Lan again.


    Only now did the emperor remember the empress''s kindness when he saw the Imperial Consort Lan secretly sleeping with another man outside the palace while carrying him. For so many years, the empress had always been very obedient and not competed with the imperial concubine for her favor.


    The only thing was that the Imperial Consort Lan had this in mind, and would make others happy, so all of the emperor''s attention was on the Imperial Consort Lan, all of these years she had neglected to have a Queen by her side.


    "Your majesty, everything the Imperial Consort Lan Empress said is true. I grew up with the Imperial Consort Lan Empress, and she has always called me Big Brother. There really is nothing going on between us, and this time it was really the Imperial Consort Lan Empress who had the good intentions to bring me to see this house." Xu Heng knelt down and explained.


    "Scram!" Don''t think that This Emperor is a fool! " The emperor was not stupid. How could he still believe the Imperial Consort Lan at this point, much less Xu Heng?


    The two of them could tell that the emperor was truly angry and didn''t dare to speak anymore. Imperial Consort Lan was also afraid that if the emperor got angry, then it would implicate his own son.


    Imperial Consort Lan was a little strange. She knew that every time she left the palace, she would be extremely careful, but she did not discover anyone following her. How did this Su Jinxuan know about it? Could it be that Su Jinxuan had sent someone to follow her?


    "Father, what do you plan to do about this matter?" Su Jinxuan felt that this Imperial Consort Lan would definitely not be able to turn the tables this time. The people she had offended would not be ordinary people, and the person she had offended would be the Emperor.


    "Did you already know about this? Why did you only bring me here now?" The emperor felt that Su Jinxuan must have already known about it, otherwise he wouldn''t have the confidence to bring him here directly.


    "Father, I only found out about it a few days ago, but I wasn''t too sure. That''s why I sent people to secretly observe. Only after confirming everything did I dare to bring you here." Su Jinxuan lowered his head and said.


    "Imperial Consort Lan, you really have the guts to carry me out of the palace to be with another man?" The Emperor is furious now.


    "Your Majesty, you really misunderstood." Imperial Consort Lan was so scared that her entire body was trembling. She spoke incoherently, and did not know how to explain herself.


    "Misunderstanding? What kind of misunderstanding could there be? I saw it with my own eyes! If the crown prince had not discovered it, how long would you have to keep it a secret from me? " The Emperor said angrily.


    "Your majesty, please don''t blame the Imperial Consort Lan Empress. If you want to blame her, blame me. I''m willing to bear all of the guilt!" Xu Heng planned to shoulder all of these by himself. He did not want his beloved woman to suffer.


    "So you''re saying that you''ve admitted to discussing the matter between you and the Imperial Consort Lan?" The Emperor asked coldly.


    "NO!" Xu Heng, what nonsense are you spouting? The Emperor isn''t like that, he really isn''t like that! " The Imperial Consort Lan explained in a hurry.


    "You bitch! He has already admitted it, why don''t you want to admit it? " Right now, the Emperor thinks that this Imperial Consort Lan is extremely laughable, he really knows how to lie.

 C456

    "Your majesty, that''s not what he meant, really!" Imperial Consort Lan was so scared that she didn''t know what to say, and could only keep denying it.


    "Alright, let''s not talk about it anymore. Stop trying to quibble!" The Emperor was also very angry, he didn''t want to waste his time listening to the Imperial Consort Lan''s nonsense.


    Actually, when the Emperor first left the palace with Su Jinxuan, he didn''t think that all of this would happen. This was something that he had never thought of before, and he didn''t expect it to happen today.


    He had been in a good mood just now and had been quite happy along the way. After being busy for such a long time, he felt that he could have left the palace today to relax his emotions. However, he had not expected such an outcome.


    "Your Majesty, it''s really not like that. That''s not what Xu Heng meant just now." Imperial Consort Lan said with a runny nose and tears. Her current appearance looked very sloppy, no longer having her usual noble aura.


    But right now, the Imperial Consort Lan was anxious about how to explain everything clearly first, and how to fool the Emperor first. Otherwise, she and Xu Heng wouldn''t be able to take the consequences today.


    Imperial Consort Lan looked at Su Jinxuan''s proud face, she wanted to kill Su Jinxuan right now. If looks could kill, Su Jinxuan would have died hundreds of times over.


    In fact, Su Jinxuan knew a little about this, but even if he knew in his heart, he did not have any concrete evidence to prove that the person who harmed him was Imperial Consort Lan.


    He had been waiting for a few years, but who would have thought that he would get such a good opportunity to deal with Imperial Consort Lan. This time, he had proof that Imperial Consort Lan and that wild man were having a secret affair, and there was also the matter of and her working together to deal with Mo Xiaoyan.


    However, the Emperor still did not know about how many times the Imperial Consort Lan had dealt with Mo Xiaoyan, and Su Jinxuan had yet to tell him. Su Jinxuan wanted to wait until the time was ripe, then take out all the good evidence and tell the Emperor everything.


    Imperial Consort Lan felt that the sky was about to collapse. She had never thought that she had always been very cautious, never would she have thought that Su Jinxuan would actually find out about it. Letting Su Jinxuan know about it, was the same as letting the emperor know.


    She explained so much just now that the emperor couldn''t understand a single word and didn''t believe her at all. Imperial Consort Lan felt that this time, it was probably all for real.


    Imperial Consort Lan felt that her good days were not enough. His son was still young, if he was imprisoned, he would definitely suffer a lot, and even his son would be implicated.


    "Alright, you guys don''t need to explain anymore, because there''s no point in explaining anything. Do you guys think it''s interesting to argue now that you''ve done what you''ve already done?" "He dares to not admit it?" The emperor felt that he had spoken enough words this time. This was because the person in front of him was the Imperial Consort Lan, the concubine he had doted on the most in the past few years.


    "Your Majesty, I beg of you, I am willing to bear all the responsibilities. I only beg that you let the Empress go!" Xu Heng knew that it would be useless to quibble now. The only thing he could do for the Imperial Consort Lan was to shoulder all of the responsibilities on his own, so that the Imperial Consort Lan wouldn''t be punished.


    "Heh heh, that''s ridiculous. Do you think that''s something that you can take on all by yourself? "Since you know that she''s the imperial concubine of the imperial harem, where did you get the guts to date her without being afraid of death?" Right now, the Emperor''s heart was filled with rage.


    "Your majesty, we didn''t have an affair." Of course, Xu Heng would not admit it himself.


    "Alright, I don''t want to stay here and listen to your nonsense. Put the two of them in jail first." The Emperor was no longer in the mood.


    "Yes sir!" The two secret guards obeyed and immediately walked over, wanting to pull Imperial Consort Lan and Xu Heng over to the prison to lock them up.


    "Get lost, who do you think you are? You dare to touch me? " The Imperial Consort Lan roared crazily.


    Now, with the emperor''s order, the two hidden guards naturally wouldn''t care that much. They didn''t listen to Imperial Consort Lan at all, and under Imperial Consort Lan''s angry shouts, the two hidden guards quickly brought them out.


    "Father, should we return to the palace now?" Su Jinxuan asked.


    "What are you standing here for? Go back, now. " The Emperor was no longer in the mood to wander the streets.


    Although Su Jinxuan looked serious on the surface, he was actually very happy in his heart. This Imperial Consort Lan had finally been captured, and now it was time to see how the emperor was going to deal with her.


    If only she had known that she would be discovered, she would have controlled herself in the beginning. It would have been impossible for such a thing to happen if she had seen less of Xu Heng.


    Su Jinxuan and the emperor returned to the palace together and talked about the matters of the Imperial Consort Lan for a while. It was only when night was about to fall that Su Jinxuan finally returned to the crown prince''s mansion.


    After so many things had happened today, Mo Xiaoyan basically had no idea when she was at home. She did not know that today, the Imperial Consort Lan who usually committed many evil deeds had finally been apprehended.


    Mo Xiaoyan sat outside waiting for Su Jinxuan to return from afar. When she saw Su Jinxuan coming over from afar, Mo Xiaoyan also quickly got up and walked over to her side.


    "Have you eaten dinner tonight?" Mo Xiaoyan asked in concern.


    "Not yet." Su Jinxuan had been busy the whole day and simply did not have time to eat. The Emperor was in a very bad mood today, so naturally he did not eat either.


    "Then I''ll go and cook for you." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she wanted to go to the kitchen to cook for Su Jinxuan.


    "Don''t go, I want to tell you a piece of good news later. Just let the servants do the cooking. I want you to stay with me for a while longer." Su Jinxuan said while holding Mo Xiaoyan.


    "What good news?" Hearing Su Jinxuan''s words, Mo Xiaoyan was instantly curious. She did not know what good news Su Jin wanted to tell her.


    "I''ll tell you when we get inside." Right now, Su Jinxuan was very tired, he just wanted to go inside the house and sit down to rest.


    "Alright." Mo Xiaoyan did not ask any further, and only obediently responded.


    Inside the house, Mo Xiaoyan did not immediately ask Su Jinxuan, but waited for him to take the initiative to tell her.


    "Come sit next to me!" Su Jinxuan saw Mo Xiaoyan standing there and wanted Mo Xiaoyan to sit beside him.


    This time, Mo Xiaoyan did not refute her and obediently walked over to sit beside Su Jinxuan.


    With regards to Mo Xiaoyan''s obedient actions today, Su Jinxuan was still very happy.

 C457

    "Today, I will bring royal father to see the Imperial Consort Lan." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.


    "Look at Imperial Consort Lan? "What do you mean?" Mo Xiaoyan was confused, she did not know what Su Jinxuan wanted to express.


    "She was caught cheating with another man outside and was discovered by royal father. Right now, both of them are imprisoned." Su Jinxuan was very happy when he thought of this.


    "Really? That would be great. " When Mo Xiaoyan heard this news, she was also very happy. The bad guy was finally caught, then she would no longer have to be on tenterhooks.


    "Furthermore, this time, she and Jiang Wen are going to act together to deal with you. If royal father finds out, he definitely won''t let her off. Su Jinxuan will definitely not let Imperial Consort Lan off this time.


    "What if she doesn''t admit it?" Mo Xiaoyan was more worried about this.


    "Even if she didn''t admit it at the beginning, I don''t believe that she would continue denying it. royal father doesn''t believe her now, so no matter what she says, royal father won''t believe what she says. " Su Jinxuan had already noticed it today. Ever since the emperor saw that the Imperial Consort Lan was with another man, he no longer believed in the Imperial Consort Lan.


    "That man doesn''t admit it?" Mo Xiaoyan raised her head and asked.


    "He just said everything. He took responsibility for himself and didn''t say anything to acknowledge it." Su Jinxuan frowned and said.


    "If that''s the case, then it''ll be difficult. It''ll probably be very difficult for them to admit it." Mo Xiaoyan still knew how shameless some people were.


    "I have my own ways of making them admit that those things are conclusive evidence. Even if they don''t admit it, there''s nothing they can do about it. The facts are just there." Su Jinxuan had already grasped a lot of evidence, if not he would not have dared to easily deal with the Imperial Consort Lan. After all, some people had hidden their strength well enough.


    Mo Xiaoyan also really hoped that she could convict both Jiang Wen and the Imperial Consort Lan. Even if he didn''t kill them, they could still be locked in the prison for the rest of their lives.


    The general was very well-informed. When he heard that his sister had been captured, he went to the palace early the next morning to see the emperor.


    He wanted to beg the Emperor to let Imperial Consort Lan off. After all, the Imperial Consort Lan had also given birth to a prince, and she was still young. If the Imperial Consort Lan was really imprisoned for her entire life, then her son would definitely not be well.


    Many people in the palace wanted to kill her. If she was locked up in the prison, those people would definitely go deal with the son who was tormenting her. No matter how powerful his son was, he was only a few years old child.


    The Great General begged the Emperor for a long time, but the Emperor didn''t even look at him, not giving him any face at all. This time, the affairs of the Imperial Consort Lan angered the Emperor, so no matter who it was, it was useless.


    After lunch, Su Jinxuan took out the letters between Imperial Consort Lan and Jiang Wen and showed them to the Emperor.


    After all, he had been here for so many years, so he was able to understand this point. Those letters were all written by Imperial Consort Lan, and the contents were clear, causing the emperor to become more and more angry.


    "This slut!" They actually did so many heinous things behind the scenes! " The Emperor said angrily.


    "Father, what do you plan to do about this matter?" Su Jinxuan asked from the side.


    "I''m going to look for her now and see what her heart is made of. How can it be so vicious!" After saying that, the Emperor got up and left in a rage. He was prepared to go to the prison to see the Imperial Consort Lan.


    Su Jinxuan stood there with a smile on his face that was hard to detect.


    Accompanied by Su Jinxuan, the emperor came to the prison where the Imperial Consort Lan was imprisoned.


    Imperial Consort Lan was currently sitting on the ground with a dejected expression. She was thinking about something and did not realize that the emperor had already walked in front of her.


    "What is it? Who was the one pretending to be like this? Aren''t you usually very good? " The Emperor said coldly.


    "Your majesty, you''ve finally come. I was wrongly accused." Imperial Consort Lan started to cry again, hoping that the Emperor would let her go.


    "You still have the face to call yourself unjustly accused now that things have progressed to this point? "How come I didn''t realize before that you were so thick-skinned?" The Emperor was completely disappointed in the Imperial Consort Lan now. He would no longer believe the words of the Imperial Consort Lan and he would not let her off, because she had really done many unforgivable things.


    "Your majesty, it really isn''t like that. They were all deceiving you." Imperial Consort Lan said pitifully.


    "Who lied to me? Who didn''t? I can see it clearly now, there''s no need for you to speak such nonsense!" Right now, the emperor wanted nothing more than to kill the Imperial Consort Lan.


    "Your majesty, the crown prince is definitely lying to you. He framed me!" Imperial Consort Lan said as she pointed to Su Jinxuan.


    "You sure are gutsy. You even dare to say such things to the crown prince? Why would the Crown Prince frame you? Could it be that you had some grudge with him? " The Emperor now knew that Su Jinxuan had been sent by the Imperial Consort Lan to do all of the times he had met with danger. The Emperor also hated the Imperial Consort Lan to death in his heart, and the relationship between him and the Emperor for the past few years had disappeared since yesterday.


    "Empress Dowager Imperial Consort Lan, I think I no longer need to speak of what you did in the past? Humans all need to show some face. If I say it out loud, how embarrassing would that be? So you should admit it earlier! " Su Jinxuan was furious when he saw Imperial Consort Lan like this.


    "Hmph, stop talking nonsense. This time, the empress will definitely collude with you to frame me!" The empress has been jealous of me for all these years because I''ve been doted on so much by the emperor. This time, you two actually teamed up to frame me, you''re really too despicable! " Imperial Consort Lan said fiercely.


    "You yourself have done so many bad things over the years. How can you say that I am the one who framed you? "Also, don''t involve my mother in this matter. She doesn''t even know that you''re in jail right now." The person Su Jinxuan hated the most was dishonest person, there was no meaning in daring to act like one.


    "Is that so? I think it''s you guys who have done all sorts of bad things, and still want to frame me here. " No matter what, the Imperial Consort Lan would not admit to those bad things she had done.


    "You slut, all the evidence is here. Do you still want to deny it?" The Emperor really could not bear to listen to the Imperial Consort Lan''s lies and angrily threw all of the letters at her face.


    Imperial Consort Lan picked up a letter from the ground and looked at it. It was indeed written by her, and it was written for Jiang Wen.

 C458

    "NO!" "Your majesty, this isn''t true. They framed me. I didn''t write this at all." Imperial Consort Lan immediately retorted after reading it. She didn''t dare admit it, if she admitted it, it would be a capital offense.


    "Bitch, you''re still not admitting it? This is obviously your handwriting. I''ve known this for so many years and you dare to lie in front of me? "You sure are amazing." The Emperor was now so angry that the veins on his forehead were bulging.


    "Royal father, please don''t be angry right now. If you get angry, your body will be in trouble. It''s not worth getting angry for someone like her." Su Jinxuan advised.


    "I don''t want to stay here anymore. You can handle the matters concerning the crown prince and the rest. I don''t want to bother with this matter anymore." The Emperor felt disgust when he saw the Imperial Consort Lan.


    "Your Majesty, please don''t leave. If you leave, who knows how the crown prince will torture us." Seeing that the emperor was about to go out, the Imperial Consort Lan immediately shouted.


    The Imperial Consort Lan knew about what she had done to Su Jinxuan in the past, and also what she had done to Mo Xiaoyan in the recent period of time.


    Since the emperor was not in charge of the affairs of the Imperial Consort Lan, no matter how Su Jinxuan dealt with the Imperial Consort Lan, he would not interfere.


    Now that both Imperial Consort Lan and Jiang Wen had been captured, Mo Xiaoyan felt that she no longer had any enemies left. If she wanted to return now, she should not encounter any more dangers.


    After all, she had lived in that house for so many years, and to Mo Xiaoyan, that was her own home.


    Su Jinxuan wasn''t home, and coincidentally, Mo Xiaoyan thought that she could go out for a trip today and come back before night. Since it wasn''t too far away, she could travel even faster by carriage.


    "Yu''er, Xiang''er, why don''t you come with me now?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.


    "Is Crown Prince''s Wife going home?" Yu''er knew that Mo Xiaoyan had been wanting to go back for a few days.


    "Un, right!" Mo Xiaoyan nodded and replied.


    "But it''s already afternoon." Xiang''er knew that the crown prince would not let Mo Xiaoyan return to the Palace at night.


    "It''s alright. I''ll try my best to hurry back by night. We''ll drive the carriage there and stay there for two hours before returning. How about it?" Mo Xiaoyan knew what the two servants were worried about.


    "I wonder if I should inform His Highness the Crown Prince?" Yu''er asked.


    "Needless to say, he''s not at home right now, and he''s definitely busy. It might be a bit inappropriate to send someone to disturb him at this moment just to tell him such a small thing." Mo Xiaoyan did not want to disturb Su Jinxuan either, since she was already allowed to leave the house as she pleased, she did not need to send anyone to inform him, and it would be fine to tell him when she returned tonight.


    Since Mo Xiaoyan had said it like that, the two maids did not dare to say anything else.


    The few of them rode in the carriage and arrived at the shop. At this time, the shop was already prepared to close.


    At this moment, Mo Dalin was cleaning the shop from afar, and he saw Mo Xiaoyan from afar. He thought that he had seen wrongly, and rubbed his eyes, and realised that Mo Xiaoyan had really returned.


    "Dad, I''m back." Mo Xiaoyan said as she walked into the shop.


    "Is it really Xiaoyan that''s back? I thought I was wrong. " Mo Dalin felt that ever since Mo Xiaoyan had gotten married, the place was no longer as lively as it used to be. Only when Mo Xiaoyan returned, the place became lively again.


    "Dad, I really did come back. How could you make a mistake? Dad brought something back for you and Mom." Mo Xiaoyan brought some tonic back to Mo Dalin and the Lady Li. The crown prince''s residence did not lack these things anyway.


    "Aiya, Xiaoyan, it''s fine as long as you come back, why are you still taking things away from outsiders?" Although Mo Dalin said that, his expression was still very happy.


    "Dad, mom and you look so tired so you need to eat more to replenish your body. Is mom in the kitchen?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.


    "Yeah, you should go in and find your mother. She''s definitely packing up right now." Mo Dalin said while wiping the table.


    "Alright, then I''ll go to the kitchen first." After Mo Xiaoyan finished speaking, she went back to the courtyard.


    At this time, Lady Li and a few other workers were cleaning up the kitchen.


    "Mom, I''m back." Mo Xiaoyan ran to the kitchen door and shouted.


    "Xiaoyan, is it really you? "Why did you come back at this time?" It was already afternoon, so Lady Li felt that it wouldn''t be too long before Mo Xiaoyan returns again.


    "Mom, I was thinking that you guys must have been busy in the shop during the morning, so take advantage of this time to prepare to go back. That''s why I came over." Mo Xiaoyan laughed.


    "Fine, I''ll make a meal for you when you go back later. It''s all your favorite food, so you can go back after you''ve eaten, right?" Lady Li quickly cleaned up the kitchen.


    "Sure, Mom just so happens that I want to eat the food you made." Mo Xiaoyan rather liked to eat the food made by the Lady Li.


    "As long as you like it, you can come back anytime whenever you want to eat. Mom will cook good food for you." Lady Li knew that there was nothing in the crown prince''s mansion that lacked food, but she still wanted to personally make food for her daughter.


    Yu''er and Xiang''er were quite envious of Mo Xiaoyan, envied her for having such a good family member. They were so nice to her, the two of them used to be family members who despised the two of them as girls, so they sold them out and continued to live like servants ever since they were young.


    However, Lady Li was not one to look down on servants. She treated Xiang''er and Yu''er as well as she treated her own family members. At the same time, she hoped that they would treat Mo Xiaoyan better.


    After cleaning up the shop, the few of them returned home. Mo Xiaoxia and his family were sitting in the courtyard eating lunch.


    Now that Mo Xiaoxia was pregnant, she stayed at home. Everyday, she would cook for Wang Dacheng and the others, and when they returned back from the shop in the afternoon, they would be able to eat directly.


    "Xiaoyan, you''re back! Come and eat with us please! Father, Mother, Big Brother and Sister-in-Law, are you coming to eat together?" Mo Xiaoxia hurriedly stood up and greeted her.


    "Second Sister, I won''t be eating it, you guys hurry up and eat it." Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to eat the food made by the Lady Li.


    "There''s no need to be polite. Come and sit down and eat. I''ll bring you some food." Mo Xiaoxia said as she went to the kitchen to fill Mo Xiaoyan''s stomach with food.


    Seeing this, Mo Xiaoyan hurriedly stopped Mo Xiaoxia.


    "Second Sister, you guys hurry up and eat. I''ll be going back later. When I get back another day, I''ll eat the food you made." Mo Xiaoyan would not be courteous to her family.

 Chapter 459

    "Well, you''ll be back some other day. I''m cooking for you." Mo Xiaoxia knew Mo Xiaoyan''s character, so he didn''t stay.As soon as Li got home, he went to the kitchen to cook for Mo Xiaoyan. Of course, Liu Yuemei also wanted to help Li.Mo Xiaoyan is also a busy person. Originally, Li and Liu Yuemei didn''t let her do any work, but Mo Xiaoyan insisted on it, so they didn''t say anything. They let her do it.Li suddenly remembered that Mo Xiaoyan didn''t come back recently. She certainly didn''t know that Mo Xiaoxia was pregnant."Xiaoyan, do you know that your second sister is pregnant?" Li said while cutting vegetables."Mother, is that true? Is the second sister really pregnant? When did you know that? " Mo Xiaoyan was surprised to hear the good news. Unexpectedly, Mo Xiaoxia was also pregnant."Of course it''s true. I just found out a few days ago, so now your second sister doesn''t go to the shop to help them. She stays at home every day and does housework." Li thinks that Wang Dacheng''s family is very good to Mo Xiaoxia, and Wang Dacheng''s parents are just as good to Mo Xiaoxia as their own daughter."Well, that''s a good thing." Mo Xiaoyan is also very happy."Xiao Yan, how are you doing in the prince''s mansion? Does anyone embarrass you? " Li asked similar questions every time he saw Mo Xiaoyan, which was also out of his concern for Mo Xiaoyan."Mother, don''t worry. The people in the prince''s mansion are very good. No one embarrasses me or dares to embarrass me." Mo Xiaoyan wants to say that in addition to Su Jinxuan, no one in the prince''s mansion dares to embarrass her."Really? If you don''t have a good life, don''t hide it from your family. You must say it. " Li is also afraid of Mo Xiaoyan being bullied."Well, Niang, I''m also a martial arts person. Ordinary people really can''t bully me." Mo Xiaoyan''s martial arts are OK. Most people can''t bully her."Is the prince good to you?" Li couldn''t help asking this question. She was afraid that Mo Xiaoyan would be wronged."He''s very nice to me and better than ever." Mo Xiaoyan thought of this, still feel very happy in the heart.After all, it''s not easy for people to find someone who is good to them and loves them. So Mo Xiaoyan still cherishes this hard won happiness."That''s good." When Li heard Mo Xiaoyan say this, he was relieved.In the afternoon, due to time constraints, Li made only four or five simple dishes, but each one was mo Xiaoyan''s favorite, which made Mo Xiaoyan very moved.When eating, Mo Xiaoyan sat down and was ready to pick up chopsticks to pick up vegetables. Suddenly, he thought of the two servant girls standing behind. They had been out all afternoon, and they had not eaten yet. Mo Xiaoyan wanted to let them sit down and eat together. Anyway, this is not the prince''s residence, and no one would mind so much."Xiang''er, yu''er, please sit down and eat together." Mo Xiaoyan said.They were flattered to hear Mo Xiaoyan say that, but they didn''t dare to eat with their master. It was against the rules."Princess, we won''t eat any more. It''s not good." Rain whispered."What''s wrong? I allowed you to sit down and eat together. It''s not the prince''s residence here. No one will say anything. You two can rest assured." Mo Xiaoyan knows what these two girls are worried about."Yes, don''t be too restrained here. Take this place as your own home. Don''t be polite." Li said generously."Yes, you all have to sit down and eat. You can eat such a large table of dishes here. You don''t have to eat them after you go back." Said modalin."My parents have all called you. You won''t be so shameless, will you?" Mo Xiaoyan joked.Since Mo Xiaoyan''s family had said that, they were embarrassed to stand there, so they went and sat down."Try my mother''s cooking. It''s delicious." Mo Xiaoyan thinks that Li''s cooking makes him feel at home.Two people picked up chopsticks, picked up the dishes carefully and began to eat in the bowl. Li''s cooking skill is no worse than that of the chef in the restaurant. Now that the family has money, life is better and better, so there is no lack of seasonings, so the food made naturally is easy to eat.It''s late after dinner. Mo Xiaoyan can''t stay here any longer. He has to go back earlier to avoid Su Jinxuan''s worry."Niang, I''ll go back first and come to see you another day." Mo Xiaoyan went to the door and said."Well, you have to be good too. You have to come back often to have a look." Li still hopes that Mo Xiaoyan can come back often."Well, I will." I came in a carriage, and I''m sure I''ll go back in a carriage.Mo Xiaoyan thought that Su Jinxuan must have gone back at this time, but he didn''t expect to go to the gate of the prince''s mansion and see Su Jinxuan just came back and was about to enter."Are you out?" Su Jinxuan doesn''t know that Mo Xiaoyan has gone out, and those dark guards haven''t told him."Well, I went back." Mo Xiaoyan walked over and replied with a smile."How are the family?" Su Jinxuan asked with concern."Well, it''s all very good." Su Jinxuan can mouth care, Mo Xiaoyan heart is also very happy.In this village, Leng Qianye has been hunting in the mountain in the morning. He just came back from the mountain in the evening, and he and Shangguan Chuyue are gathering their prey in the yard.Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside, Dong Dong"I''ll open the door." Lengqianye heard the knock and ran to open the door.After opening the door, I saw he Cuixiang standing outside the door with a basket in her hand."Who are you, please?" Leng Qianye has no impression of he Cuixiang. That day Leng Qianye didn''t pay attention to her at all, so I don''t know that he Cuixiang was the mother and daughter he brought when he came back from the town.He Cuixiang was still smiling just now. When she heard Leng Qianye ask her, she was not happy immediately.What he Cuixiang didn''t expect was that Leng Qianye didn''t remember her so soon."I''m also from this village. A few days ago, when we went to town and came back, you asked me and my mother to take your carriage." He Cuixiang said with a smile.When he Cuixiang said that, Leng Qianye recalled that there was such a thing, but he didn''t know what he Cuixiang was doing at this time."Oh, so it is. I remember." Cold thousand night politely said.

 Chapter 460

    "My mother said that in order to thank you, let me specially bring some eggs to you." He Cuixiang said with a coy face."No, you''d better take it back." Leng Qianye doesn''t want other people''s things. He and Shangguan Chuyue can buy them if they want to.Leng Qianye knows how much he cherishes these eggs in his rural family. Many families are reluctant to eat them and sell them in the town for some money."It''s not much. It''s just a dozen. Take it." He Cuixiang handed the basket to lengqianye.In fact, these eggs are not what he Cuixiang''s mother asked her to take, but what she insisted on. At first, her mother said that she didn''t agree with anything. With he Cuixiang''s insistence, she finally agreed to take them.This time, he Cuixiang didn''t come here to send eggs to lengqianye, but wanted to meet lengqianye in the name of sending eggs.He Cuixiang has been thinking about Leng Qianye these days. Several times she passed by Leng Qianye''s house, and the courtyard door was closed, so he Cuixiang never saw Leng Qianye.There is no way, she thought of in the name of thanks to cold thousand night to send eggs, take the opportunity to meet him, and he said a few words."No, you''d better take it back and keep it for yourself." Leng Qianye didn''t know that he Cuixiang came here to see him. He thought he Cuixiang really meant to bring him eggs."But my mother asked me to take it. Just take it. I''ve taken it all. How can I take it back?" He Cuixiang insisted."But that''s not good." Leng Qianye knew that many people in this village had a hard life, so he hoped to sell some things for some money. He was really embarrassed to accept these eggs."What''s wrong? Do you dislike these eggs?" He Cuixiang said with a sad face."No, how can I dislike it? I just think you should keep it for yourself and not give it to us. If we want to eat it, we will buy it in town." Cold thousand night still don''t want those eggs."What do you want to buy? Anyway, I have some at home. If you want to eat, I''ll often bring some for you in the future, OK?" He Cuixiang thought lengqianye liked eggs very much.In fact, lengqianye doesn''t like eggs very much. He has eaten almost all the good ones. He still doesn''t care about these eggs."Girl, you''d better take these eggs home to mend your family." Shangguan Chuyue really can''t stand it. They have been in such a stalemate."You''d better keep it. It''s a little bit of my mother''s and mine." He Cuixiang saw that Shangguan Chuyue didn''t show any bad face. Instead, she welcomed Shangguan Chuyue with a smile as usual."That''s really not good. Take it. What do you think of Chuyue?" Leng Qianye inquires Shangguan Chuyue''s opinion.Shangguan Chuyue hesitated for a while, and agreed to lengqianye''s meaning. If she didn''t accept it, she didn''t know how long she would stand here, so she simply accepted it."All right, thank you to the girl." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile."Don''t mention it. If you want to eat something, we have a lot of vegetable fields. You can just go and pick it." He Cuixiang shows a warm look, looks very easy to get along with, in fact, a lot of scheming."Well, girl, would you like to come in and sit back?" Shangguan Shouyue said.He Cuixiang thought about it for a moment. She felt that it was evening at this time. When she went to other people''s houses, she felt that it was not very good. In fact, she didn''t think it was anything. Anyway, she really wanted to spend more time with lengqianye.I think if she goes, I''m afraid lengqianye will have a bad impression on him. So I choose not to go today. I''ll look for an opportunity another day."I won''t go in. It''s getting late. I have to go back." He Cuixiang went back after greeting lengqianye with an empty basket.Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue now think that he Cuixiang''s personality is really good, because he Cuixiang hides very well, and his emotions will not be revealed. I''m afraid that only after a long time can we understand what he Cuixiang is like.The next morning, Shangguan Chuyue was going to wash all the dirty clothes by the river. It was a good day today, and the sun was shining. It was a good time to wash clothes.At this time, just after breakfast, many people went to the fields to work on the crops, so there was no one by the river to wash clothes. Shangguan Chuyue went to find a good place to start washing. It was very quiet at this time. Shangguan Chuyue still liked to work in this environment.Mo Zhiyuan and the woman she brought back came here to wash clothes with a wooden basin.That woman is very exposed and looks very inappropriate. At first glance, it''s only the women who come out of the brothel that dress up like that. Generally, no one will dress up like that for a serious girl.When passing by Shangguan Chuyue, Mo Zhiyuan''s eyes have been staring at Shangguan Chuyue.For Mo Zhiyuan''s action, the woman didn''t show any displeasure.Shangguan Chuyue felt very disgusted, so he quickly washed his clothes, thinking of washing them well."This girl, do you live in molinyu''s house now?" Mo Zhiyuan came here to talk to Shangguan Chuyue."What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " Shangguan Chuyue didn''t answer his question. Anyway, seeing him, Shangguan Chuyue felt sick and disgusting."I just came to ask you, since we all live together, do we have to get familiar with each other?" Mo Zhiyuan said with a bad smile."What''s so familiar? It seems that you don''t go home much, do you?" Shangguan Chuyue didn''t speak very well either."I go back a lot, but you don''t see it." When Mo Zhiyuan talks to Shangguan Chuyue, he always looks like a squint.Shangguan Chuyue''s surprise was that the woman didn''t even look at Mo Zhiyuan, and she was indifferent."Oh, you go. I have to do the laundry." Shangguan Chuyue doesn''t want to be watched by Mo Zhiyuan all the time. It''s strange."It''s not the same everywhere. There are so many clothes. Do you want me to wash them for you?" Mo Zhiyuan is flattering Shangguan Chuyue."No, I''ll finish it in a minute. You''d better go." Shangguan felt disgusted when he saw Mo Zhiyuan at the beginning of the month."It''s OK. Anyway, I''m free now. Let me help with the washing. It''s OK anyway." Mo Zhiyuan said that he was going to take Shangguan Chuyue''s clothes and take the opportunity to touch Shangguan Chuyue''s hand.

 Chapter 461

    Shangguan Chuyue knows what Mo Zhiyuan wants to do. When Mo Zhiyuan reaches out his hand, Shangguan Chuyue quickly stands up and walks a few steps to the side, trying to be a little farther away from Mo Zhiyuan."What are you doing? No washing? " Mo Zhiyuan put his clothes there and stood up."I''m not going to wash it. Get out of the way. I''m going back." Shangguan Chuyue is speechless to this cheeky Mo Zhiyuan."It''s not finished. How can I go back so soon?" Mo Zhiyuan walked to Shangguan Chuyue with a bad smile on his face.Just now Leng Qianye is here. As soon as he is busy with his family, he wants to help Shangguan Chuyue carry the wooden basin. There must be water after washing clothes. Leng Qianye is afraid that Shangguan Chuyue will be tired, so he comes to have a look and help her carry it back by the way."What do you do? Let go of your dirty hands After a while, Leng Qianye picked up a stone from the ground and smashed it at Mo Zhiyuan."Ah... It''s killing me." Mo Zhiyuan swings his arm in pain."Why are you beating people?" The woman saw that Mo Zhiyuan was beaten, so she was worried and ran over."I hit people? If you don''t care about your mouth and hands, it won''t be as simple as beating people at that time! " Leng Qianye came and looked very serious."What did I do to me? I''m just trying to help her do the laundry. How can you beat someone in the opposite direction? " Mo Zhiyuan immediately gave up."Is that right, good? Is that kindness? Well, how can you do that? I think you should fight! " Leng Qianye hates Yao Guihua and his family very much. He doesn''t think they have a good thing."When did I start? Which eye did you see me doing something to her? Is it wrong to help wash clothes with kindness? " Mo Zhiyuan won''t admit that he has a crush on Shangguan Chuyue. He knows the coldness of Qianye, but he is more afraid of him."You dare not admit it? Just now I saw that you wanted to pull the moon. Now why don''t you admit it? Are you afraid to see me coming Leng Qianye thinks that Mo Zhiyuan is too clever."What do I pull her for? Do you think she''s beautiful? See, I have someone I like. Do you think she is very beautiful? Am I going to do something to her? It''s a joke. It''s narcissistic, too. " Mo Zhiyuan said with mixed feelings."Yes, just as she looks, do you think she can be as beautiful as me? I don''t know what you think The woman disdains of say.Leng Qianye thinks that this woman is a little narcissistic in her speech. Her looks are all over the street. It''s too common. I''m afraid few people can see her except Mo Zhiyuan."Go home and look in the mirror to see what you look like." Lengqianye really doesn''t want to talk to them. It''s a waste of time."You! What did you say? What do you mean by that? " When the woman heard Leng Qianye say that, she was not happy immediately."It''s meaningless. I think you should know what you look like!" Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile."What are you talking about? I don''t think you have a fight! " The woman said that she would roll up her sleeves to fight Shangguan Chuyue.Leng Qianye is here. Of course, it is impossible to allow others to bully Shangguan Chuyue.Leng Qianye directly kicked a stone below, got up and hit the woman''s knee. In an instant, the woman knelt down."Ah, you dare to hit me. Mo Zhiyuan, go and hit him quickly!" The woman was in tears.Mo Zhiyuan knew that Leng Qianye knew martial arts, so he didn''t dare to fight Leng Qianye."Well, it''s just that you''re wrong. How can you say that you want to hit people? This time, it''s a lesson for you. You can''t always want to hit people in the future. How can you be so savage?" Mo Zhiyuan said with disgust."I''m savage? You call me barbaric? Who often holds me and says I am gentle? Why do you dislike me when you see a beautiful girl? Mo Zhiyuan, do you have any conscience? I''ve been with you for so long. I''m wrong! " The woman said angrily."What are you doing now? It''s so annoying. Go and do the laundry Mo Zhiyuan thinks it''s too humiliating."Washing clothes? Why don''t you wash it yourself? I''m not here to work for you. I''m going to wash it yourself! " The woman is angry now. She doesn''t want to work for Mo Zhiyuan any more. The reason why she started to follow Mo Zhiyuan is that she wanted to enjoy happiness.But fortunately, Mo Zhiyuan''s father can still earn some money, and Yao Guihua loves her son. She is willing to spend money on Mo Zhiyuan every time, so she has a good life with Mo Zhiyuan for several months.And Mo Zhiyuan is a lust for beauty, this woman''s dress is mo Zhiyuan''s favorite type, so Mo Zhiyuan has always regarded her as a treasure, and will bring her with her every time she comes back."In the first month, let''s go back and wash." Leng Qianye doesn''t want to see them fighting by the river here. It''s a waste of time and mood."Good." Shangguan Chuyue doesn''t want to stay here any longer.Leng Qianye went over and took up the wooden basin and went back. Shangguan Chuyue only needed to follow him.Back home, Shangguan early month played a few pots of water to wash the rest of the clothes dry there, it is finally finished.Here in the capital, Su Jinxuan and Chu Muran are going to the prison where Princess LAN is.Princess LAN is very decadent now. She doesn''t seem to have any spirit. She has been living a high life for so many years. Now she is suddenly put into prison. She certainly doesn''t adapt to it."I was chased before, and you sent me, too?" Su Jinxuan came over and wanted to make sure that the one or two years he had been hunted down before were really hard, which must have something to do with Princess LAN."Ha ha, what''s the matter? Aren''t you very capable? Why don''t you go and find out for yourself? " Orchid imperial concubine smile, but didn''t admit is she do."I know it must be you. At that time, you didn''t hurt me so much that I didn''t even dare to come back to the capital. I didn''t expect that I came back at last. Am I very disappointed? Now that I''ve been arrested, are you more disappointed? " Su Jinxuan said this with a smile on her face."You are shameless. Why are you so shameless? You framed me, but I''ve never done those things. You don''t have the ability to investigate. Now you want to count all the things on me. I tell you, it''s impossible! " The orchid imperial concubine feels that the emperor has been doting on her for so many years, perhaps this time will also be soft hearted.

 Chapter 462

    "I really don''t know who is so shameless. Do you mean I am shameless? Ha ha. " Su Jinxuan also laughed."Why do you frame me? Where on earth did I offend you? " Orchid imperial concubine does not admit now, she feels before those things Su Jinxuan affirmation still has no what evidence."Shall I bring out all the evidence? In addition, all the people you used to look for have called you to come with us. How about we confront each other face to face? " Su Jinxuan is also enough, he hates this kind of people who have done bad things, and he doesn''t admit it after he is found."Your Highness, Princess LAN will never do those things. We grew up together. I still know her. She is kind and will not do anything harmful." Xu Heng in the side help orchid imperial concubine explain a way."Yes? Your name is Xu Heng, isn''t it? Is it the palace guard? Not long after Princess LAN entered the palace, you also entered the palace. You have such a good relationship. Are the bad things she has done for so many years hard to come true? Don''t you know? " Su Jinxuan also went to investigate Xu Heng, so he knew something."Although I have been in the palace for so many years, I have never said a word to Princess LAN, but I believe she will not do those harmful things. I hope her royal highness can find out." Xu Heng is a little worried."Yes, he knows. I''m not the kind of person you said, and the emperor has been doting on me for so many years. Do I need to do those things?" The orchid imperial concubine also is trying to clear the charge for oneself."That''s not necessarily. You have a son, and you are deeply loved by your father and Emperor. If you get rid of me, then it''s very likely that your father and Emperor will make your son the crown prince. Can''t I think so carefully?" Su Jinxuan light said."How can it be? I''m not that ambitious." Orchid imperial concubine guilty of denied Su Jin Xuan just said of that words."Although you don''t admit it, your look betrays you." Su Jinxuan knew that Lan Fei would not easily admit it.But now Su Jinxuan has mastered a lot of evidence of Lanfei''s bad deeds, which he has accumulated little by little over the years. He is waiting to bring down the hateful Lanfei this time."No, I haven''t done those things. Don''t frame me up. I want to see the emperor. Please let the emperor come quickly!" The orchid imperial concubine angrily shout a way."My father doesn''t want to see you any more, so you should die of this heart." Su Jinxuan said coldly."No, I have to see the emperor. I have to prove to him that I really didn''t do those things. All these are misunderstandings!" Princess Lan was very excited."Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding can you have? Do you want to go back on what you have done before? " What Su Jinxuan hates most is this kind of hypocritical person."I haven''t done those things at all. How do you want me to admit it?" Orchid imperial concubine now anyway is to kill not to admit, even if Su Jinxuan takes out evidence, she still does not admit."It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. When I show all the evidence to my father, I will know what to do with you. Anyway, you don''t want to get out of this prison safely!" Su Jinxuan will not be soft hearted to that kind of vicious villain."Su Jinxuan, you wait for me. If I go out, you will feel better. Let''s wait and see!" Orchid imperial concubine thinks the emperor dotes on her to have to add, this time also just is in the exasperation, wait for the spirit to dissipate, at that time will naturally let her go."Don''t worry, you won''t go out so easily!" Su Jinxuan then went out. He didn''t want to talk to a madman here all the time.Today''s business is almost finished, Su Jinxuan did not stay outside, but went home to accompany Mo Xiaoyan.At this time, Mo Xiaoyan is making some cakes in the kitchen. She wants to make some cakes for the people she loves.It''s not very convenient to make these things in ancient times, but fortunately, it''s the prince''s residence and there''s nothing to lack. It''s just that Mo Xiaoyan can make them by himself.Knowing that Su Jinxuan is back, Mo Xiaoyan takes some of the cakes he has made and gives them to him.As soon as Su Jinxuan comes back, she sits over the garden and drinks tea, waiting for Mo Xiaoyan to come by."How about a snack I made?" Mo Xiaoyan just started to learn how to make snacks, and he only made them once or twice. The taste is certainly not as good as that of other experienced people, but it''s OK to make them at the beginning."Well, I''m hungry, too." Su Jinxuan picked up a snack to taste, and nodded with satisfaction."How''s it going? Is it delicious? " Mo Xiaoyan asked quickly."Good, good." Su Jinxuan finished eating a piece, took another piece and began to eat."Did you just go to prison?" Mo Xiaoyan is a little curious. She knows that Su Jinxuan has been investigating Princess LAN in recent days."Yes, but I''m going to collect all the evidence that Princess LAN has done wrong before. I believe that she won''t admit it at that time." Su Jinxuan is now very confident to subdue the orchid princess."Well, some people are so cheeky. There is another man. What are you going to do with him?" Mo Xiaoyan asked."I don''t know yet, but it must be useful to keep him. His relationship with Princess LAN is very different. Maybe we can know something about Princess LAN from him at that time." Su Jinxuan doesn''t plan to do anything to Xu Heng."But now Jiang Wen and LAN Fei have been caught. No one will want to harm us so much in the future?" Mo Xiaoyan thinks that he still has some psychological shadow in his heart before."No, you are such a good person, generally will not offend people casually." Su Jinxuan said with a smile."Yes? I didn''t offend Princess LAN. Why does she want someone to deal with me? " Mo Xiaoyan is a little speechless, and so is Lin ziyao. She didn''t offend them at all, but she didn''t expect to be dealt with by them secretly.Fortunately, every time there is no danger, every time can avoid a disaster, this is the most fortunate."Well, I know you can''t blame her for this. It must be good for her to deal with you. Otherwise, why would she have to take the risk to deal with you? But now that she and Jiang Wen have been arrested, you don''t have to be so nervous when you go out. " Su Jinxuan has been waiting for several years, and finally in the last few days, he has caught both LAN Fei and Jiang Wen.Now the emperor doesn''t believe in Princess LAN any more. The emperor won''t take care of all the things about Princess LAN. He has given all the things to Su Jinxuan. Whatever Su Jinxuan can do, the emperor is very disappointed with her.

 Chapter 463

    "Now I really want to know how Chuyue''s elder sister and Qianye''s elder brother are doing, and whether they are OK." Mo Xiaoyan is also worried about Shangguan Chuyue and lengqianye. Living there, she knows that Yao Guihua is not a fuel-efficient lamp. If lengqianye is not at home, it is estimated that Yao Guihua will take advantage of the opportunity to get things at home. Shangguan Chuyue doesn''t know martial arts. Since she was a child, she has been used to Yao Guihua. She can''t beat Yao Guihua.So Mo Xiaoyan is still worried about Shangguan Chuyue, for fear that she will be bullied. After all, he has known Shangguan Chuyue for such a long time. Mo Xiaoyan has always regarded Shangguan Chuyue as his own sister.The journey in the past took about a month. It is estimated that the people sent by Lord Shangshu are already on the way. I hope they can come back. They have many friends in the capital, so they can take care of each other.Shangguan Chuyue can''t really never come back in her whole life. She still has her home in the capital. Even if she doesn''t come back now, it''s better for decades. She can''t stay out all the time."Lengqianye will certainly take good care of Chuyue. Don''t worry. You don''t know his kindness to Chuyue." Su Jinxuan thought that Mo Xiaoyan was afraid of the cold and was not good to Shangguan Chuyue outside, so she was so worried. But she didn''t think that it was not this that Mo Xiaoyan was worried about. Instead, she was afraid that Shangguan Chuyue would be bullied by the unreasonable Yao Guihua."No, I know brother Qianye is very kind to sister Chuyue. I''m just worried that Yao Guihua will run to bully sister Chuyue when brother Qianye is not at home." When Mo Xiaoyan lived there before, he had seen what the cheeky Yao Guihua had done."You''re talking about that shrew, but your worry is reasonable. Maybe you''ll run to get something." Su Jinxuan also knows something about Yao Guihua''s family."I just hope they can come back to the capital earlier." Mo Xiaoyan still thinks it was better before."It''s OK. I''m sure they''ll be back soon." Su Jinxuan also hopes that they can come back. After all, there are few people he can trust in the capital.At this time, Lin Yifeng just finished his work. When he passed Shangshu mansion, he suddenly thought of Shangguan Yuyan. He hadn''t seen her for several days, and he still missed her. Just as he passed here today, Lin Yifeng was ready to go in and have a look at Shangguan Yuyan and say a few words to her.The servants at the gate of Shangshu mansion are also familiar with Lin Yifeng. They all know that every time Lin Yifeng comes over, he almost always looks for Shangguan Yuyan. Moreover, Lin Yifeng is still the son of the prime minister, and after a long time, he doesn''t need to be notified.However, Lin Yifeng still needs to confirm whether Shangguan Yuyan is at home today. If not, he won''t go in."Is your second lady in the house now?" Lin Yifeng asks the servants at the door."The second lady didn''t go out today. She''s in the house now." The servant replied with a low head."Well, I''ll go in and look for her." As soon as Lin Yifeng heard that Shangguan Yuyan was at home, he quickly walked into the house.At this time, Shangguan Yuyan is sitting under the pavilion eating fruit and watching the fish in the pond. She doesn''t notice Lin Yifeng coming at all.Or servant girl cloud son first notice in front of Lin Yi Feng is walking to this side."Miss two, it seems that master Lin over there is coming to see you." Yun''er whispered next to Shangguan Yuyan.Shangguan Yuyan didn''t expect Lin Yifeng to come to her, so she was surprised.But this time Shangguan Yuyan didn''t show as excited as before, this time she was very calm."Yuyan, why didn''t you go out today?" Lin Yifeng came over and said."I don''t want to go. Why do you come to me when you have time today?" Shangguan Yuyan said lightly."I was just passing by. By the way, I asked if you were in the house. They said you were in the house, so I came here." Lin Yifeng very honest answer way.He didn''t expect that Shangguan Yuyan would be angry when he said that."Yes? So you didn''t want to come to me at all, you just came to me by the way? " Shangguan Yu Yan gas of smile out.She was very unhappy. Originally, she had no status in Lin Yifeng''s heart. I''m afraid that even her younger sister was not as good as her. Now she came to find her by the way, instead of coming to find her as before."Yes? What''s the matter? " Lin Yifeng noticed that Shangguan Yuyan was not very happy."Then what else do you want to do with me? You can do your work." Shangguan Yuyan turns around and ignores the standing Lin Yifeng."I''m not busy, Yuyan. Did I just say something wrong and make you angry?" Lin Yifeng now feels a little embarrassed. He doesn''t know what he''s saying wrong. He even makes Guan Yuyan unhappy."No, I have nothing to do. I''m angry with you, brother Yifeng." Shangguan Yuyan thinks Lin Yifeng is so stupid. She is not happy now."Then why did you ignore me? Never seen you like this before? Are you in a bad mood today Lin Yifeng goes to Shangguan Yuyan and says."No, why? I''m afraid you''re very busy. If you''re busy, go and do your work, so as not to delay your time. " Shangguan Yuyan said angrily."I have nothing to do today. You are also idle at home. Do you want me to take you out to play?" Lin Yifeng inquires Shangguan YuYan''s opinion."Forget it, I don''t want to play. It''s better to be at home. It''s no fun to go out." Originally, Shangguan Yuyan was very happy to see Lin Yifeng coming. Since Lin Yifeng said that she just came by the way to see her, Shangguan Yuyan was not happy immediately."Really? Then I... "Lin Yifeng deliberately pauses in the middle of his words."How are you?" Shangguan Yuyan thinks that Lin Yifeng will say that he wants to go back."How about I stay here with you?" Lin Yifeng walked over and sat down."Are you sure? Don''t you think it''s boring to sit like this? " Shangguan Yuyan is very happy now. She didn''t expect Lin Yifeng to stay with her.In fact, Lin Yifeng also likes to stay with Shangguan Yuyan, but recently found that Shangguan Yuyan seems to have changed, and seems to be different from before, so she has no good intention to come to Shangguan Yuyan often.Lin Yifeng thought Shangguan Yuyan hated him very much."It''s not boring. We used to sit and chat like this. Why? Are you bored now? " Lin Yifeng thought it was Shangguan Yuyan who was bored.

 Chapter 464

    "I don''t care. I''m afraid you''re bored. Since you''re not bored, let''s have a chat here." Shangguan Yuyan still hopes that Lin Yifeng will stay here.The two chatted for more than an hour, and it was almost evening. It was already late, and Lin Yifeng was ready to go back."Yuyan, if I''m OK tomorrow, I''ll come to you in the morning. If I don''t come to you, I''m afraid I have something to do. Anyway, don''t go out in the morning and wait for me at home." When Lin Yifeng goes out, he tells me."Well, I''ll wait for you." Shangguan Yuyan smiles and nods."Then I''ll go back first, and you can rest early in the evening." Lin Yifeng then rode away.Today Shangguan Yuyan and Lin Yifeng chatted for so long. They were in a good mood, but they were very happy.The next morning, Shangguan Yuyan got up early and began to dress herself up. She dressed up all morning. Until she was satisfied, she went out to have breakfast and made Yuner hungry.Now that she''s dressed up, Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t worry. She''s eating breakfast slowly while waiting for Lin Yifeng to come to him.There prime minister''s house, Lin Yifeng busy finished things, immediately came out to drive the carriage to Shangshu house.At this time, Shangguan Yuyan has finished her meal and is sitting in the yard waiting for Lin Yifeng to come.Finally saw the figure of Lin Yifeng, Shangguan Yuyan quickly happy to go to Lin Yifeng side."Yifeng brother, you come to see me now, doesn''t it mean that you are not busy today?" Shangguan said in a crisp voice."Of course, there''s a little thing in the morning, but it''s over. I can take you out to play." Lin Yifeng came here today to catch a carriage. I''m afraid Shangguan Yuyan is tired of walking too much."Well, can we start now?" Shangguan Yuyan can''t wait to go out.Today Shangguan Yuyan goes out and doesn''t plan to take yun''er with her. She wants to have a good day with Lin Yifeng and come back."Well, let''s go." Lin Yifeng saw Shangguan Yuyan so happy, his heart is also happy.To Shangshu house outside, Shangguan Yuyan see the carriage outside the door, the heart will have an idea."Yi Feng elder brother, otherwise we don''t drive carriage today, still walk together?" Shangguan Yuyan still enjoys walking with Lin Yifeng.Lin Yifeng is surprised to hear Shangguan Yuyan say that. He thinks Shangguan Yuyan has really changed a lot. In the past, Shangguan Yuyan must have gone out in a carriage no matter how far or near. Now it''s really strange that he suddenly asked to go by himself instead of in a carriage."Are you sure you want to walk? Aren''t you afraid you''ll be tired after walking for a while? Or is it a pain in the foot Before, when Lin Yifeng and Shangguan Yuyan walked together, he had seen Shangguan YuYan''s delicate appearance, so this time he followed the carriage."Of course not. I''ve been walking out in recent months. I seldom take a carriage. I''m used to it. I think it''s more fun to walk out and enjoy the scenery." Shangguan Yuyan said positively."Well, then walk." Lin Yifeng let the servant take the carriage, he and Shangguan Yuyan just go out together.Go to the street, at this time the street is crowded, Shangguan Yuyan saw in front of the ice sugar gourd seller, "Yifeng brother, I used to buy two strings of ice sugar gourd, we take it and eat, how about it?" Shangguan Yuyan said happily."OK, but I''ll buy it. You wait for me here." Lin Yifeng knows that there are many people there, and Shangguan Yuyan, the golden lady, doesn''t like so many people to be with her. It''s too hard for her to buy it."That''s OK, then you go quickly, brother Yifeng." Shangguan Yuyan answered cleverly.Lin Yifeng ran to buy two strings of ice sugar gourd, took them and gave them to Shangguan Yuyan. They walked on the street to eat one by one. In fact, Lin Yifeng didn''t like ice sugar gourd, but now it''s just to eat with Shangguan Yuyan.Suddenly in the crowd, Lin Yifeng heard someone calling him, "Lin Yifeng."Lin Yifeng stopped and looked around. He didn''t find anyone he knew. He thought he had heard it wrong."Yifeng brother, I seem to hear someone calling you?" Shangguan Yuyan also heard someone calling Lin Yifeng."I heard it too. There is no one I know here. Did we hear it wrong?" Lin Yifeng was a little puzzled."Can someone have the same name as you, ha ha." Shangguan Yuyan laughs."Lin Yifeng, what a coincidence that I met you on the street." The woman came to Lin Yifeng''s side.Shangguan Yuyan saw that it was a young woman. She seemed to know Lin Yifeng. She was a little unhappy."Oh, Zhao Nian, it''s you." Lin Yifeng saved Zhao Nian some time ago, so they knew each other."Do you know brother Yifeng? Is this your friend? How come I''ve never seen it before? " Shangguan Yuyan is very familiar with Lin Yifeng''s friends. After all, she used to play together. This woman is the first time she met."I saved her once some time ago. I''m not very familiar with her." Lin Yifeng said truthfully."Oh, so it is. Girl, your memory is really good. You can still remember the name of Yifeng brother." Shangguan Yuyan said with a smile."Ha ha, he is my life-saving benefactor, I will certainly remember." Zhao Nian said with a smile."Where are you going?" What Lin Yifeng sees Zhao Nian still takes is a burden."I''ve come to Beijing recently to find a relative, so I''ll stay in an inn for the time being. Where are you going?" Zhao Nian asked."If you have nothing to do today, just go out with her." Lin Yifeng replied with a smile."Oh, well, you go to play first. I''ll go to the Inn and go there first." Zhao Nian said that he was about to walk, but he was stopped by Lin Yifeng."Wait, if you don''t dislike it, I can take you to an inn. It''s owned by my friend. It won''t cost you so much money." Lin Yifeng is also out of kindness.Zhao Nian didn''t think of it and agreed. Since it was Lin Yifeng''s friend, Zhao Nian thought it might be OK."Well, I''ll trouble you. Does this girl mind delaying your time?" Zhao Nian asked."No, anyway, my brother Yifeng and I have plenty of time to play together. Since that''s the case, let''s take you to the inn first." Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t have a good face now.

 Chapter 465

    "Well, thank you first." Zhao Nian is also very happy.Lin Yifeng with Zhao Nian came to his friend''s Inn, said to settle down, this just and Shangguan Yuyan go out together.After going out, Shangguan Yuyan thinks that Zhao Nian''s eyes on Lin Yifeng are not right. How does she feel that Zhao Nian seems to like Lin Yifeng? But listen to them, it seems that they have only met once. How can they fall in love so quickly? Is she wrong?"Yuyan, what''s the matter with you? Why are you absent-minded now? " Lin Yifeng noticed Shangguan YuYan''s strange."Oh, I''m fine." Shangguan Yuyan realizes that she didn''t speak all the way just now. She seems to have ignored Lin Yifeng. She feels embarrassed for a moment."Is there something on your mind?" Lin Yifeng asked with concern."No, I just want to have something to eat when I go back in the evening." Shangguan Yuyan casually found a reason to say it."Is that true?" Lin Yifeng obviously didn''t believe it."Of course it''s true. Can I cheat you?" Finish saying this, Shangguan Yuyan feel very guilty, because she is really cheating Lin Yifeng."As long as there''s nothing wrong, I''m afraid you''re not happy when you come out to play. That''s not good." When Lin Yifeng heard Shangguan Yuyan say that, he was relieved.Two people have been playing outside until dark, Lin Yifeng just send Shangguan Yuyan to Shangshu house.Even if it''s too late to go back, Shangshu will not say anything, because Lin Yifeng and Shangguan Yuyan grew up together and have a good relationship. Moreover, Lin Yifeng is the son of the prime minister, so Shangshu still allows Shangguan Yuyan and Lin Yifeng to play together often.In the prince''s mansion, Mo Xiaoyan was waiting for Su Jinxuan to come back in his room at night. After waiting for more than an hour, he didn''t see Su Jinxuan come back. Mo Xiaoyan was really sleepy, so he went to sleep first.Until midnight, Su Jinxuan was busy with everything and went back to the prince''s mansion.To the room to see Mo Xiaoyan has been asleep, Su Jinxuan had to go out to wash, back to the room, he did not dare to make too much noise, so as not to disturb Mo Xiaoyan.Su Jinxuan carefully changed clothes, slowly sleep to Mo Xiaoyan side, looking at Mo Xiaoyan sleep so fragrant, Su Jinxuan gently put Mo Xiaoyan in his arms.Mo Xiaoyan had a good sleep and didn''t wake up until the next morning.When she woke up, it was gray outside, and Su Jinxuan was still sleeping.Recently, Su Jinxuan is too tired, so he hasn''t woken up yet. In the past, Su Jinxuan has already woken up at this time.Mo Xiaoyan knew that Su Jinxuan would go out today, so he got up early and wanted to prepare a breakfast for him.After su Jinxuan woke up, it was already bright outside, and the sun had risen.I hope every time Su Jinxuan wakes up, Mo Xiaoyan is still sleeping next to him. For the first time, he has not fallen asleep.Just outside, I saw the breakfast of two servant girls behind Mo Xiaoyan."You made breakfast when you got up so early?" Su Jinxuan lightly picks eyebrows to say."Well, you slept so well in the morning. I woke up and went to cook. Did you come back late last night?" Mo Xiaoyan knows that Su Jinxuan is very busy recently because of Jiang Wen and LAN Fei."Well, I came back late last night. I didn''t have the heart to wake you up when I came back to see you sleeping so soundly." Su Jinxuan said gently."Come over for breakfast. Do you have to go busy after eating?" Mo Xiaoyan knows that those things are not finished, Su Jinxuan will not rest at home."Well, it''s almost over." Su Jinxuan decided to take a good rest for a few days after this event and stay at home with Mo Xiaoyan."That''s good." Mo Xiaoyan was relieved to hear Su Jinxuan say so.In the morning, Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye were sitting in the yard having breakfast when there was a knock on the door."Who is it?" Leng Qianye sits there and shouts."It''s me." He Cuixiang answered outside the door.I met with he Cuixiang once or twice and didn''t say a few words, so Leng Qianye didn''t know who it was. She took a bite of cake and ran to open the door.After opening the door, he Cuixiang was recognized, but Leng Qianye didn''t remember her name, just knew her.He Cuixiang went to the vegetable field early in the morning and picked a lot of fresh vegetables. He thought that this time he would give lengqianye another chance to pick up vegetables and say a few words to lengqianye."What''s the matter with you coming so early?" Leng Qianye doesn''t understand why he Cuixiang came here so early. Besides, they are not familiar with each other. What can they do?"Here are some fresh vegetables I picked from my vegetable field. They are very good. I want to come and get some for you. I hope you don''t dislike them." He Cuixiang handed the basket to Leng Qianye, hoping that he would accept it."I''m afraid that''s not good. You''d better keep it for yourself. We often go to town and buy whatever we want. Recently, we plan to grow our own dishes, which will be more convenient in the future." Leng Qianye refuses he Cuixiang''s kindness.Leng Qianye is a person who doesn''t like to take advantage of others. He brought them back by the way. Last time he gave them eggs, this time he gave them vegetables. Leng Qianye was really confused, so he refused to accept these vegetables.Although these vegetables are not worth much copper, Leng Qianye thinks that people in this village have a hard time. How can she take their things."Our family has planted a lot of vegetables, and you can''t finish them. You can take them. They''re not many. Besides, they''re worthless. My mother asked me to take them. Don''t you dislike them?" He Cuixiang''s expression is a little dim.Shangguan Chuyue didn''t go to Baidu''s gate to eat in the yard this time, because she always felt that he Cuixiang seemed to have a little interest in lengqianye, and her attitude was obviously different from lengqianye when she saw her. Although she was smiling, she just felt a little different."I really don''t want to. Besides, I asked my family that they haven''t been short of vegetables these days. It seems that they haven''t been put away. I''m afraid I''ll put them away. I haven''t even started eating them yet." Leng Qianye is still in a hurry to refuse. He really doesn''t want to accept anything from others. Even though it''s out of kindness, he doesn''t want to accept it."Then you can eat vegetables first, stir fry them, or cook soup. It''s very good." He Cuixiang insisted on it.Leng Qianye was at a loss. He didn''t know why he Cuixiang was so difficult. Some of them insisted too much. They said no, and she insisted on giving them.

 Chapter 466

    "I really don''t want it. If you can''t finish it, you can give it to someone else''s house?" Leng Qianye really doesn''t want it. He knows he Cuixiang''s intention is good, and he doesn''t want to lose his temper."Oh, people in our village all grow vegetables, and they don''t lack them. Take them quickly." He Cuixiang has been talking with Leng Qianye for so long now. She feels her heart is beating faster. She has never been so excited about a person before. Leng Qianye is the first one."Chuyue, what do you think we should do?" Leng Qianye had no choice but to ask Shangguan Chuyue for help.Shangguan Chuyue certainly won''t express any opinions, and she doesn''t want other people''s things. Besides, she can see that he Cuixiang has some interest in lengqianye, which is even more important. If she directly says she won''t accept it, he Cuixiang will certainly bear a grudge in her heart.If she has been living in this village for a long time in the future, she can''t offend the people in this village. She has a headache when she thinks of Yao Guihua. Now she doesn''t want to offend he Cuixiang."I don''t know. You decide for yourself." Shangguan Chuyue did not express any opinions, nor did he get up to go to the door. Instead, he sat there and continued to eat breakfast.Shangguan Chuyue said that he didn''t know, which made lengqianye a little difficult. He didn''t want to owe anyone. He thought it was the most difficult thing for him to repay the favor.All of a sudden, he thought of a good way, that is to give money, as if to buy her vegetables, no one owes anyone, so it''s much easier to do."Well, I''ll buy these dishes for you." Leng Qianye takes out her purse and counts some coppers to give to he Cuixiang.Seeing this, he Cuixiang quickly stops lengqianye. Her purpose is not to sell vegetables, but to make lengqianye feel better about her and remember her, which is enough."No, how can this work? Since it''s given to you, how can I accept your coppers? I''m not here to sell vegetables. It''s all grown by my family. It''s very good. You can accept it. Do you really dislike these dishes?" He Cuixiang lowered her head and whispered."No, I really don''t mean to dislike it. I think it''s not easy for you all. You should keep some vegetables for yourself." Cold thousand night also don''t know what to say."Take it. I have something else to do. I''ll go back first." He Cuixiang put the basket on the ground and ran away."Well, you have to take back your vegetable basket." Cold thousand night yelled, he Cuixiang with didn''t hear, trot all the way back.Leng Qianye had no choice but to take these vegetables to the kitchen, put them there, and put the basket in the yard. Leng Qianye thought that when she saw he Cuixiang, she would return the basket to her."What do you think of the girl Qianye just now?" Shangguan Chuyue asked."How about what?" Leng Qianye doesn''t understand the meaning of Shangguan Chuyue''s words."What do you think of her?" Shangguan Chuyue asked clearly enough."Almost. It''s OK." Cold thousand night casually answers a way."The girl is expected to come and give you something in the future." Shangguan has something to say."She won''t take me any more. It''s just a trip to take her and her mother back to the village. How can she take so many things from others?" Leng Qianye doesn''t know that he Cuixiang really likes him."Well, eat." Shangguan Chuyue doesn''t want to continue this topic.At this time, Su Jinxuan has collected the evidence of Lanfei and Jiangwen''s bad deeds. There are all the certified material evidence. Even Lanfei''s maids have betrayed her now.The maid in waiting was also afraid of getting angry. She also knew what it would be like to cheat the emperor and the prince. If it was found out, it would be a big crime, so she didn''t dare to hide it and told all the bad things that Princess LAN had done before.The palace maid felt that Princess LAN had been locked up in the prison anyway. As for the bad things she had done, it was impossible for her to get out of the prison in her life, so the palace maid was not afraid of Princess Lan''s revenge. After all, she had to sell her master in order to survive.Originally, Su Jinxuan wanted to kill LAN Fei, but the emperor couldn''t bear to look at the minor prince.The life of orchid imperial concubine is Rao to pass, is her this lifetime all can pass in that dark day in the cell.Since Princess LAN will be locked up for a lifetime, Su Jinxuan doesn''t plan to kill Jiang Wen, but he won''t let him go. Just like Princess LAN, he will be locked up in that cell for a lifetime and live a life that is not like death.The general also knew what Princess LAN had done before. Although he didn''t take part in it, he didn''t stop it. It''s lucky that the emperor can spare Princess Lan''s life this time. Although he can only spend his whole life in prison, it''s good to live.However, when Princess LAN knew the news, her whole spirit broke down and she had become insane. She was used to living a high life and couldn''t stand such a life.At first, Princess LAN expected the emperor to let him out, but she didn''t expect the emperor to be so unfeeling. Now that the imperial edict has been issued, Princess LAN will die. Of course, she is also crazy. This should be retribution.Although Jiang Wen is not stupid, he thinks a lot about it. Now he regrets the things he did above. If he could have done it once, he would never have done it again. Now that he has got his due retribution, he has to accept it.Now this event is finally over, Su Jinxuan can rest for a period of time, but this period of time is very busy.During this time, Su Jinxuan also ordered people to go to the beautiful place outside the city and built two bamboo houses, one for living and the other for kitchen.There are beautiful mountains and rivers, and there are no people living around. Moreover, the place is very secluded. Su Jinxuan plans to take Mo Xiaoyan to live there for a while recently, so as to live a good life for two people and enjoy the life of a paradise.Because Su Jinxuan remembers that Mo Xiaoyan said before that she still yearns for a life like paradise. This time, Su Jinxuan will take her to meet and experience that kind of life.Back home, Mo Xiaoyan is taking care of the flowers in the garden. Su Jinxuan finds Mo Xiaoyan in the garden the first time and wants to tell her this good thing."Are you busy?" Su Jinxuan looks at Mo Xiaoyan''s serious face and thinks it''s beautiful."No, just take care of the flowers. Are you finished? Why are you back so early today? " Mo Xiaoyan asked as he tidied up."It''s all over. It''s over. We can have a rest for a while." Su Jinxuan said with a smile.

 Chapter 467

    "Well, it''s over at last, and you don''t have to be so busy every day." Mo Xiaoyan is also very distressed Su Jinxuan, every morning and night so tired."Yes, I''m going to take you to a place, OK? Do you want to go Su Jinxuan embraces Mo Xiaoyan and asks."Where is it?" See Su Jinxuan so mysterious, Mo Xiaoyan are a little curious."I took you to the place outside the city last time. I want to take you to live for a while, OK? I remember you used to say that you like to live like that, so I want to take you to live there while I have nothing to do Su Jinxuan said gently.Mo Xiaoyan heard Su Jinxuan say that, sour nose, some moved, she used to just say it casually, she did not expect Su Jinxuan even remember in mind, how can she not be moved?"Really? Can you really stay there for a few days? " Mo Xiaoyan is afraid of delaying Su Jinxuan''s affairs. After all, he is the prince, and there are many things that need him to do in the court."It''s OK. I''ve arranged everything, and my father himself allowed me to have a rest for some days, so it''s OK. You don''t have to worry." Su Jinxuan knows what Mo Xiaoyan is worried about."In that case, well, when are we going to be there?" Mo Xiaoyan said happily."Just tomorrow, pack up and you can go there in the morning." Su Jinxuan lightly picks eyebrow to reply a way.Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought that although the scenery is beautiful, there seems to be no place to live. Where did you live? It''s impossible to live out all the time, isn''t it? It''s dangerous to live outside at night, and sometimes it rains and there''s no place to hide from the rain. Is it hard for Su Jinxuan to find a cave nearby?"Is there a place to live there?" Mo Xiaoyan is still curious about where he lives in the past."Ha ha, you are worried about this. You don''t have to worry about this. You will know when you come with me." Su Jinxuan wants to surprise Mo Xiaoyan, so she doesn''t plan to tell her now."All right." Mo Xiaoyan is more and more curious about Su Jinxuan''s mysterious appearance. She is now looking forward to tomorrow, so that she can see with her own eyes what kind of environment she lives in there.In the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan is in the room to pick up the things to take. After cleaning the clothes, he helps Su Jinxuan clean up the clothes.Then I went to the kitchen to pick up a lot of dishes. I took the dishes for a few days, and they were all put well, not so easy to break, and I also took a lot of rice and noodles.To live there and eat food is essential. It''s far away from the city. It takes several hours to go back and forth in a carriage, so Mo Xiaoyan took as much as possible.The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan was still sleeping, and he was awakened by Su Jinxuan."Is it morning?" Mo Xiaoyan rubbed his eyes and asked."Well, it''s still early. Now get up and have some breakfast. Let''s go there earlier later?" Su Jinxuan said softly."Well, that''s fine." Even now very sleepy, Mo Xiaoyan or fast up.Blame last night Su Jinxuan tossed her into the middle of the night, otherwise Mo Xiaoyan generally won''t sleep late.Up, the food is ready, today''s breakfast is very rich, Mo Xiaoyan is also appetite, eat a lot in the morning.After getting on the coach, Mo Xiaoyan has been looking forward to living there. If it''s really a cave, it''s very good. She has never lived there before. This time, she should experience the primitive life.All the way bumpy, and finally at noon when there, a here, Mo Xiaoyan feel fresh air, there is a kind of refreshing feeling."How''s it going? Do you like living here? " Su Jinxuan asked in a gentle voice."I like it very much, but I don''t know where I live?" Mo Xiaoyan looks up at Su Jinxuan and asks.Su Jinxuan knows that Mo Xiaoyan can''t wait to know what the place is like. "Come with me." Su Jinxuan leads the way. He wants to take Mo Xiaoyan to the two bamboo rooms.Mo Xiaoyan is very obedient, clever follow Su Jinxuan behind, all the way holding Su Jinxuan''s hand, walking forward.After a while, she came to the bamboo house. Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan stopped here."We both live here during this time. Do you still like it?" Su Jinxuan asked.Mo Xiaoyan looks like the bamboo house is new. It seems that it was built recently. Of course, she likes the bamboo house very much. It looks fresh and comfortable."Well, I like it very much, and I like it very much." Mo Xiaoyan now feels extremely happy. It''s not easy to find someone who loves him so much and loves him so much.Now Mo Xiaoyan has found a person who is good to him. He is not an ordinary person."Let''s move the contents of the carriage to the cabin now?" Su Jinxuan asked."Well, let''s go." Mo Xiaoyan plans to move things with Su Jinxuan."You don''t have to go there. Go to the bamboo house and have a rest. It''s a bumpy journey. You must be very tired." Su Jinxuan is still very concerned about Mo Xiaoyan."I''m not tired. I''m used to it. I''m not tired with such a little road. There are so many things. I''ll move them with you. I can finish them quickly." Mo Xiaoyan is really not tired now. She wants to move the things on the carriage with Su Jinxuan. If Su Jinxuan moves alone, she will have to run back and forth many times."Well, let''s do it together." Although Su Jinxuan agreed to let Mo Xiaoyan move those things with him, he won''t let Mo Xiaoyan move those heavier things. The clothes in those bags are lighter. Let Mo Xiaoyan take those things.There are a lot of things in the carriage, but they are all necessities. They are all well prepared. I don''t need to go out to buy them in recent days.Two people also come and go back and forth several times, it is finally all things moved to the cabin.To Mo Xiaoyan''s surprise, all the kitchen utensils in this kitchen are complete. There''s no need to worry about the lack of pots and pans. Even the firewood is chopped and stacked neatly.It''s afternoon when we put everything in order, and both of them are hungry."I''ll cook. You wait here." Mo Xiaoyan knew that Su Jinxuan had done so much physical work just now, and now she must be more hungry than her, so he wanted to cook first, and then pack up other things after eating.

 Chapter 468

    But Su Jinxuan is not idle, he went to the kitchen to help Mo Xiaoyan fire, so she saved one thing to do.Mo Xiaoyan originally refused at the beginning, but with Su Jinxuan''s insistence, Mo Xiaoyan had to compromise. She hasn''t seen Su Jinxuan burn a fire, and she doesn''t know if he will.Su Jinxuan is very smart. Although he has never done it by himself, he can see others burning fire several times. It''s not difficult. He thinks it''s very simple.This meal Mo Xiaoyan fried two dishes, and cooked a soup, enough for two people to eat.Although it looks simple, it has the taste of home.After having enough to eat and drink, they began to sort out the things they had brought. It was evening after they had finished.Although the first day is more tired, but after that it will be easy and fun, Mo Xiaoyan is still looking forward to the next life.Living here is very relaxed, no need to pay attention to those etiquette, Su Jinxuan is not the crown prince, she is not the crown princess, two people are just a couple of ordinary people.The first time I spent the night here, sleeping in bed at night, Mo Xiaoyan lost sleep. I don''t know whether he was happy or what. Although he was tired during the day, he didn''t feel sleepy at this time.Mo Xiaoyan turns over and Su Jinxuan immediately feels it. He realizes that Mo Xiaoyan hasn''t fallen asleep at this time. In fact, he hasn''t fallen asleep either. He just closes his eyes."Can''t you sleep?" Su Jinxuan asked with concern."Well, a little bit. Why haven''t you fallen asleep yet?" Mo Xiaoyan thinks Su Jinxuan is so tired during the day and should have a good sleep at night."I can''t sleep. Maybe it''s the first time I spent the night here." Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan have the same feeling."It''s getting late. Let''s have a rest early." Mo Xiaoyan said in a low voice."Well, it''s the same with you. Rest early and don''t think too much about it." Su Jinxuan''s body is a little closer to Mo Xiaoyan''s back.The bed here is certainly not as big as the one in the prince''s mansion. It''s just enough for two people to sleep, and it can''t be too far away, otherwise the person will fall out of bed.Su Jinxuan is deliberately make such a big bed, the purpose is to let Mo Xiaoyan take the initiative to get closer to him.The next morning, when it was still gray and bright, Su Jinxuan woke up first.After waking up, he did not continue to fall asleep, but carefully up, dressed, went outside.Not far from the bamboo house is a clear stream, which Su Jinxuan accidentally found, but he has not taken Mo Xiaoyan.Su Jinxuan went to the stream to wash her face, and tied a few fish with bamboo sticks. In the morning, Su Jinxuan planned to boil fish soup.Su Jinxuan doesn''t know how to cook any rice, but he can only cook fish soup. This is the same as when he was in the town before. When he was alone in the house and didn''t want to go out for dinner, he bought fish and cooked fish soup several times. He thought it tasted good. This time, he wanted to cook fish soup for Mo Xiaoyan himself.There are a lot of fish here. Su Jinxuan''s skill is very high, so he didn''t have much time to catch four fish, not big or small. He just cooked a fish soup and drank it. He didn''t have to cook. He just ate fish and was full after drinking some soup.At this time, Mo Xiaoyan is still sleeping. He doesn''t know that Su Jinxuan has begun to boil fish soup in the kitchen.Su Jinxuan made the fish first, then washed it clean, sprinkled some seasoning on the fish, marinated it for a while, so the soup was delicious.This method was gradually developed by him. He thought that it was the best way to make fish soup. He would drink several bowls of fish soup every time.When the fish soup is milky white, Su Jinxuan takes a taste and nods with satisfaction. Then she goes to the room and shouts Mo Xiaoyan to drink the fish soup.Su Jinxuan looks at Mo Xiaoyan and sleeps soundly there. If it''s not that the fish soup has been boiled now, it''s better to drink it while it''s hot. Su Jinxuan can''t bear to wake Mo Xiaoyan up so early. He knows that it''s late midnight when Mo Xiaoyan fell asleep last night.Otherwise, if in the past, Mo Xiaoyan had already got up, he would have started to cook at this time."Xiao Yan, get up." Su Jinxuan gently shook Mo Xiaoyan.Mo Xiaoyan felt that someone was moving her, so he woke up vaguely."Are you up?" Mo Xiaoyan rubbed his eyes and yawned."Aren''t you ready to get up yet?" Su Jinxuan said with a smile."I went to bed too late last night, so I went to sleep a little more this morning. Are you hungry?" Mo Xiaoyan thought Su Jinxuan just got up."What do you say? Get up quickly. " Su Jinxuan does not tell Mo Xiaoyan that he has cooked the fish soup, but thinks that Mo Xiaoyan will come into the kitchen and give her a surprise.Mo Xiaoyan see Su Jinxuan so eager to urge her to get up, it is estimated that she must be hungry, even Mo Xiaoyan is still a little sleepy now, she still quickly get up, put on her clothes, go to a simple wash before going to the kitchen.As soon as he arrived in the kitchen, he smelled a fragrance. Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t help swallowing his saliva, and his stomach didn''t fight for breath.Uncover the lid, looking at the half pot of fish soup, aroma, Mo Xiaoyan greedy immediately picked up the bowl to drink a mouthful of fish soup."Who did it?" Mo Xiaoyan can''t believe it''s made by Su Jinxuan. She thought Su Jinxuan specially asked someone to help him make a fish soup in the morning."What do you say? Is there anyone else besides us? " Su Jinxuan lightly picks eyebrows to say."No more." Mo Xiaoyan shook his head."So you did it?" Mo Xiaoyan said in surprise."Yes, isn''t it strange what I did?" Su Jinxuan thinks it funny to see Mo Xiaoyan''s surprise.Mo Xiaoyan nodded vigorously. She never knew Su Jinxuan could cook fish soup. She had never seen Su Jinxuan cook fish soup. This time, she really admired him."No wonder, I''m just surprised because I didn''t know you could cook." Mo Xiaoyan said."The other meals won''t, but the fish soup is still good. Take a bowl and try my craft first." Su Jinxuan also looks forward to Mo Xiaoyan''s evaluation of his fish soup.Mo Xiaoyan just smelled the taste and thought it was delicious. The fish soup must be very fresh and delicious.Mo Xiaoyan took a bowl and filled it with fish soup, but it was very hot. She blew it with her mouth for a while and then tasted it."How''s it going?" Su Jinxuan see Mo Xiaoyan has tasted a mouthful, quickly asked."Well, it''s delicious. It''s delicious. The fish soup you made is even better than the one I made." Mo Xiaoyan is very flattering.

 Chapter 469

    "Really? Then drink more. " Su Jinxuan was satisfied with Mo Xiaoyan''s affirmation, and he was much happier. This was the first time he cooked fish soup for a person."Well, come and have a drink, too." Mo Xiaoyan also helped Su Jinxuan get a bowl out.Two people a person drank several bowls, also ate a lot of fish, this breakfast is satisfied.In the village over there, he Cuixiang began to think about lengqianye again. She wanted to see lengqianye every day, but she couldn''t find any reason to go to lengqianye''s house every day, so she had to find a reason to go every few days.He Cuixiang''s mother can see that he Cuixiang seems to have a crush on lengqianye. Otherwise, how can she run to lengqianye''s house every few days to deliver things.Originally, she didn''t agree to let he Cuixiang take those things out to give them to others. Originally, the family had a hard life. Her daughter also took things out to give them away, especially eggs. If she sold them in the town, she could sell some coppers back to supplement her family.He Cuixiang is old enough to talk about marriage, but she has a high vision and can''t see the men in the village. This time, she was moved by the cold thousand night when she saw the beautiful man.It''s just that Leng Qianye already has someone he likes. It''s impossible to fall in love with her. Even if Leng Qianye doesn''t have someone he likes, he can''t fall in love with he Cuixiang.He Cuixiang thinks that she is very beautiful. In the future, she must marry a good family. She wants her partner to be handsome and rich. That''s her goal in her heart.It''s good to have a goal, but you have to see if you are worthy of others.He Cuixiang was at home, racking her brains for a long time. She decided to take the few eggs at home to lengqianye today.In the countryside, eggs are good things, very expensive, but she did not know that lengqianye did not like eggs at all.You know, Leng Qianye has been working for the prince Su Jinxuan for so many years. He has never eaten any delicacies. How can he cherish those eggs.Taking advantage of her mother''s absence, he Cuixiang secretly put the eggs in a basket and covered them with a piece of cloth. She was afraid that she would be seen when she went out.But did not expect to just walk outside the yard, her mother came back."Cuixiang, what''s in your basket?" He Cuixiang asked her mother in front of him."Niang, it''s nothing. I''ll go out first. I''ll be back in a moment." He Cuixiang is very afraid that her mother has found these eggs."Where are you going? I''m going to cook lunch. What are you doing? " He Cuixiang''s mother knew that he Cuixiang must have taken something out of the house."Niang, I went out for a while and came back. What''s the matter?" He Cuixiang is a little impatient. What''s more, she is afraid of being found and going out to get things."No, your father is still working in the field. I''ll get some water when I come back. I have to work in the field again. It''s time to cook. You can''t go out. There''s nothing important. What are you going to do?" He Cuixiang her mother said in a loud voice."I''ll go out for a while. I won''t delay cooking. When you and dad come back, I promise you can have hot food." He Cuixiang assured."No, besides, why go out and get a basket? Why do you put a quick cloth in the basket? " He Cuixiang''s mother said that she was going to uncover the cloth in the basket.He Cuixiang stepped back several steps in a hurry and protected the basket tightly. She didn''t want her mother to reveal it to her. If she was seen by her mother, she would not take it out and scold her. After all, it was an egg, not a vegetable."Why are you avoiding me? I''m not a mountain thief. I''m your mother. What are you doing in secret? " He Cuixiang''s mother must reveal what''s inside today."Mother, why do you have to see it? This is something that I help others to take. I don''t know what it is. It''s from grandfather Zhao''s family. They just passed by the door. There are too many things to take. I''ll take it for them. What are you doing? You can''t go through other people''s things. " He Cuixiang began to talk nonsense.He Cuixiang''s mother doesn''t believe what he Cuixiang said, because that piece of cloth belongs to her family, and that basket belongs to her family, but she knows it. She''s not old enough, so he Cuixiang can''t cheat her.He Cuixiang is a person who can''t tell a lie. He can''t tell a lie when he is worried."Are you getting better now? How dare I even cheat your mother? Take it quickly and see what''s in it! " He Cuixiang''s mother said and strode to grab the basket in he Cuixiang''s hand.As soon as he Cuixiang was worried, he didn''t let go. The two men struggled for the basket.He Cuixiang''s strength is not as strong as her mother''s. her mother works in the fields all the year round, but she has great strength.He Cuixiang was too tired to snatch it, and her mother used a lot of strength. She snatched the basket from he Cuixiang, but her mother fell to the ground because of too much force and unstable gravity.She held the basket in her hand. She fell down, and the basket must have fallen to the ground. Six or seven eggs in the basket were broken, which made her mother angry.Looking at the broken eggs on the ground, he Cuixiang''s mother felt more and more distressed. The good things were broken like this. She wanted to wait to pick up more eggs so that she could sell them in the town for some money.Usually, except for the Spring Festival, those eggs are reluctant to eat. Now she must be very angry to see that they have been broken."Are you going to give these eggs to that man again? Don''t you see that they have wives? What are you running for? Don''t you have a brain? " He Cuixiang''s mother is so angry that she wants to wake her up by pulling him hard."Mother, why are you so loud? If the rest of the village heard it, it would be bad. " He Cuixiang is also very angry now. She is angry why her mother tried so hard to grab the basket with her just now. If she didn''t come to grab it, those eggs would not be broken.Those eggs have been broken, she is also very distressed."You''re ashamed, aren''t you? Don''t you think it''s a shame to go to someone''s house? " He Cuixiang''s mother can''t care so much now.In he Cuixiang''s mother''s eyes, those eggs are coppers. Breaking the eggs means throwing away the coppers. Can she not be angry.

 Chapter 470

    "What''s the shame, mother? Do you think too much?" He Cuixiang is also angry now."I think too much? You are my daughter. What do you think in your heart? Can I not be a mother? " He Cuixiang''s mother''s voice was so loud that all the people living in the nearby village came to watch."Mother, are so many people watching? Is that how you discredit your daughter He Cuixiang said angrily with tears in her eyes."I''m just telling the truth. If you dare to give your things to that man in the future, I''ll kill you!" He Cuixiang''s mother is also a big tempered one, and she is not reasonable."Mother, is that what you said? Anyway, now I have a bad reputation in the village. You can beat me to death. Now beat me to death. " He Cuixiang was a little bit broken. She didn''t expect her mother to ruin her reputation in front of so many people."Well, since you want to die so much, I''ll kill you!" He Cuixiang''s mother said that she went to the place where the firewood was put and drew a stick out, and began to beat him.Her strength had been beating, bleeding some parts of he Cuixiang''s body, and many bruises.People in this village all know that her mother is a big tempered woman who beats people all the time, so none of those who watch the crowd dare to go up and pull them.A kind-hearted man ran to the field and told her father. When her father knew, he ran back quickly.Anyway, after so many years together, he Cuixiang''s father still knew her mother''s temper, so he came back quickly, otherwise he Cuixiang would be beaten all over again.He Cuixiang her father ran back, her mother is still there, a strong hit he Cuixiang, although not fatal, but suffered a very heavy injury, it seems to feel pain.He Cuixiang''s father saw that her daughter was beaten like this. He pushed her mother away and quickly pulled her up from the ground.Looking at the eggs on the ground, he Cuixiang''s father understood something.Although those eggs are good things, he Cuixiang''s mother has gone too far. She can''t beat her daughter like that for those eggs."What are you doing? You beat your daughter like this for a few eggs. Are you still her mother He Cuixiang, her father roared."Those eggs can sell a lot of coppers, but she took them out and gave them to the wild man. Do you think I can not be angry? Besides, just now she said that I would kill her!" He Cuixiang''s mother still thinks that she is right to fight, that is, he Cuixiang should fight, and she doesn''t know that she is wronged at all."What wild man? You''d better think about it clearly. Don''t talk nonsense there. Your daughter will marry someone in the future. Don''t you want her to marry a good family in the future? " He Cuixiang''s father has been talking to her mother for so many years. If he talks too much, he will fight. Now he is also indifferent to her. If he can''t talk to her, he will try not to talk, so as not to cause trouble."You asked her to tell herself if she had a crush on the man from outside, the man who lived in modalin''s house, and you had seen him too!" He Cuixiang''s mother is not afraid of humiliation. She must subdue he Cuixiang today, so that she won''t take out the things at home."Cuixiang, tell it yourself!" He Cuixiang''s father still believes what he Cuixiang said.He Cuixiang hesitated for a while. She didn''t know how to say it. She really liked lengqianye in her heart. How could she say it in front of so many people."Dad, that''s all my mother''s nonsense. I just wanted to take the eggs to my grandfather''s house. He and grandma didn''t eat well, so I wanted to take them to mend their bodies. You know, my mother didn''t let us take anything for them." The reason he Cuixiang made up is not bad. It can still be believed by her father and the people in the village. We all know that he Cuixiang''s mother is very stingy, and she is not willing to give food to the two old people.He Cuixiang''s father wanted to take the eggs to her father''s milk, but her mother broke the eggs back to prevent her from taking them. He didn''t give them to the two old people. After so many years, he finally couldn''t help it today."What do you mean? You don''t call me mom and dad? Over the years, almost everyone in this village knows what you look like to my parents. If it''s not for the eldest family, they don''t know what they are like now. " He Cuixiang, her father roared angrily."How dare you talk to me so loud? Do you want to fight? " He Cuixiang said, her mother rolled up her sleeve and tried to fight."Fight? You really think you can beat me? If I hadn''t let you, could you have beaten me before? Now that you really don''t think about it today, well, fight and fight, don''t think I will let you He Cuixiang''s father has only one idea in his heart now, that is, he Cuixiang''s mother should be given up and let her go back to her mother''s home.He Cuixiang her mother see her father really to lose his temper, in the heart or some afraid, but she also won''t admit defeat."Yes, I''m not afraid of you." He Cuixiang''s mother rushed to hit her father.Two people fight outside the yard. It''s obvious that he Cuixiang''s mother is at a disadvantage. She is beaten by he Cuixiang''s father. Her face is black and blue. Her hair is as messy as a chicken coop. It''s funny as it looks.None of the people watching the scene came to fight. He Cuixiang was in such a hot pain that she certainly didn''t have the heart to fight, so she had to let them fight.He Cuixiang is very angry now. She is angry why her mother said those words just now to discredit her reputation. This will make her how to get married in the future. It will be known to many people at that time.He Cuixiang didn''t want to go home now. She ran quickly. Although she had a lot of injuries, it didn''t affect her walking, so she ran quickly.Originally, he Cuixiang''s father wanted to chase him back, but her mother held him back, so he Cuixiang''s father couldn''t get away from him to find he Cuixiang.He Cuixiang has been running all the way. She doesn''t know where she can go when she leaves home.When passing the place where lengqianye lived, he Cuixiang stopped.She thought that she was like this, to see if he could take her in for a few days, so he Cuixiang went to knock on the door with an uneasy mood.Dong Dong Dong display:none ''>gfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA==At this time lengqianye and Shangguan Chuyue were at home. When they heard the knock, Shangguan Chuyue ran to open the door.

 Chapter 471

    After Shangguan Chuyue opened the door, she saw he Cuixiang standing outside the door with tears. In fact, he Cuixiang pretended to Leng Qianye, but she didn''t know that it was Shangguan Chuyue who opened the door this time."Girl, what''s the matter with you?" Shangguan Chuyue was surprised to see that he Cuixiang was injured all over."Can you let me in?" He Cuixiang said slowly."Well, come on in." Shangguan Chuyue went over and helped he Cuixiang to sit down in the yard.Leng Qianye came out and saw that he Cuixiang was coming. He was not so surprised. He was surprised that he Cuixiang was injured. It seemed that he was beaten with a stick."Girl, why are you hurt? Have you offended anyone? " Leng Qianye didn''t expect that her mother would beat her like that."I didn''t offend anyone." He Cuixiang sat there and said in a low voice."What''s the matter with your injury?" Shangguan''s first month is also strange."It''s my mother." He Cuixiang also wants to win the sympathy of Leng Qianye."Your mother? no Why is she so cruel? " Shangguan Chuyue thinks that he Cuixiang''s mother is too cruel. She even gives her daughter such a heavy hand."Ah, I can''t help it. As long as my mother is not happy, she either scolds me or beats me. She has been used to it since childhood." He Cuixiang wants to see what Leng Qianye''s reaction is and whether he cares about himself.Leng Qianye is also the first time to see how a mother can beat her daughter like that. Even if she makes a mistake, it''s not impossible to beat and scold her. The key is that she is too cruel, just like there is a deep hatred."What about your injury? Would you like some medicine? " Leng Qianye inquired.He Cuixiang a listen to Leng Qianye said let her medicine words, prove Leng Qianye must care about her, otherwise how will care about her.In fact, Leng Qianye thought too much. He didn''t care about he Cuixiang. In other words, a stranger he didn''t know was hurt. When he came here, he would say the same thing."It''s just that it''s a little far from the town, so I still don''t want to buy medicine." He Cuixiang thought lengqianye was going to take her to the town for treatment."I''m not going to buy medicine in the town, but I want to ask if you want to take medicine. If you want to take medicine, I have medicine at home. I can ask Chuyue to take medicine for you." Leng Qianye explained.He Cuixiang is suffering from pain all over now. Since she has some medicine, why don''t she order it? It''s better to use some medicine fast."Well, in that case, I''ll trouble you." He Cuixiang said pitifully."It''s no trouble. It''s all from the village. Since you are in trouble, we must help you. Come in with me and I''ll help you with the medicine." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.He Cuixiang nodded and got up. He was helped to the room by Shangguan Chuyue. After a long time, he took good medicine and came out of the room."Thank you so much for helping me with the medicine." He Cuixiang said gratefully."It''s OK. Don''t be so polite. You''ll bring us eggs and vegetables. We''re all acquaintances." Shangguan Chuyue can see that he Cuixiang is a little interested in lengqianye, but her attitude towards he Cuixiang is also very friendly. After all, he Cuixiang is not so obvious now. If he Cuixiang really grabs lengqianye with her, she will not be polite.However, Shangguan Chuyue also believed lengqianye very much. He knew that he would not betray himself and would not do anything wrong to himself.In the capital, there are many girls who like lengqianye, and many of them are very beautiful. Lengqianye doesn''t pay much attention to them. Now he Cuixiang, Shangguan Chuyue really doesn''t worry."Do you dare to go back like this?" Leng Qianye asked."No, my mother is angry now. If I go back now, I will definitely beat me." He Cuixiang lowered her head and whispered."Well, why don''t you stay here tonight? Tomorrow when your mother''s anger is gone, are you going back?" Shangguan Chuyue was also out of kindness. After all, he Cuixiang was also injured. Now it''s not good to go back and be beaten.He Cuixiang was so happy to hear Shangguan Chuyue say that. She didn''t expect Shangguan Chuyue would let her stay here for one night, so that she could live under the same roof with lengqianye. At that time, would the opportunity be greater?But he Cuixiang didn''t show that she was very happy. She continued to look the same as just now. She seemed to feel pitiful."Really? Will I disturb you when I live here? " He Cuixiang asked in a low voice."It''s OK, it won''t be. It''s also a few rooms. You can stay for one night, and now you are still injured. You say your mother is still angry. It''s better not to go back today, but to go back tomorrow." Shangguan Chuyue also sympathizes with he Cuixiang."Thank you so much. You are very kind people." He Cuixiang is really grateful to Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue."It''s nothing. Don''t say that. You must be hungry at this time. We cook lunch at this time every day. You sit in the yard for a while, and I''ll cook." Shangguan Chuyue is hungry now, so he has to cook.At least he Cuixiang has taken things for her family, which is quite familiar. I''m always sorry to make her hungry."Or shall I help you?" He Cuixiang is just hypocritical. In fact, she doesn''t want to help."No, you still have injuries. I''ll do it." Shangguan Chuyue was also embarrassed to bother others to help her cook, and she was injured.Shangguan Chuyue then went to the kitchen to prepare for the afternoon meal. Shangguan Chuyue and lengqianye ate better every meal. Lengqianye would not lose Shangguan Chuyue, so they would get some good things for Shangguan Chuyue every time.Shangguan has just entered the yard, which means that there are only Leng Qianye and he Cuixiang in the yard. Now he Cuixiang has been secretly watching Leng Qianye, and he has been thinking about what to say to Leng Qianye.Leng Qianye is sitting there thinking about something. She doesn''t notice that he Cuixiang is peeping at him."Well, do you have any vegetable gardens at home?" After thinking for a while, he Cuixiang thought it was better to start with this topic, and it was normal enough."Yes, but not yet." Leng Qianye also plans to plant some vegetables in the open space. At least it''s convenient to eat. Besides, he has a sense of accomplishment in eating his own vegetablesgfbmmjD6vtLSaDjNAMr7x+cAJfrxmldLwH/ZzyO8z5GisJlPbdeDIGJfyq9N6ALntkPrNLIFSkmT6M4KHQWJrA=="Oh, there are a lot of vegetables in my garden. If you don''t have any vegetables at this time, you can pick some back, and you don''t have to go to the town to buy them. It''s too far away." He Cuixiang just wants lengqianye to have a better impression on her.

 Chapter 472

    "I don''t need this one." Leng Qianye didn''t want to talk with he Cuixiang, so he got up and went to the kitchen.He Cuixiang originally wanted to chat with Leng Qianye. When she saw Leng Qianye gone, she wanted to call him. After thinking about it, she didn''t shout it out.Leng Qianye walks into the kitchen. Shangguan Chuyue is washing vegetables. She sees Leng Qianye come in. It''s a little strange. She thinks Leng Qianye will chat with he Cuixiang outside for a while. After all, the visitors are guests."Qianye, how did you come in? Don''t you talk to her outside? " Shangguan Chuyue said while washing vegetables."There''s nothing to talk about. I''d better come in and help you with the fire." Leng Qianye doesn''t talk to people he doesn''t know very much, which is his habit."Is it really good for her to sit out by herself like this?" Shangguan Chuyue felt that it was not good."There''s nothing wrong. Let her sit alone for a while." Lengqianye doesn''t think it''s bad.Because there are guests at home, so the afternoon meal Shangguan early month to do more than usual.It''s not as good as the food in the capital, but it''s also very good.The food is ready. Shangguan called he Cuixiang to have dinner in Chuyue.He Cuixiang was surprised when she saw such a large table of dishes. Her family had never eaten so good food for the new year. She didn''t expect that lengqianye''s family usually ate so good food, and some of them were too luxurious."How do you cook so many dishes?" He Cuixiang couldn''t help swallowing when smelling the fragrance."It''s nothing. We usually cook a lot of dishes. When you come here today, you cook a few more dishes. Please sit down and eat." Shangguan Shouyue said.He Cuixiang sat down, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. She had never eaten such delicious food before, which was much better than what her mother made."How does it taste? Are you still used to it? " Shangguan Chuyue asked."Well, it''s delicious. It''s better than what my mother made." He Cuixiang is also telling the truth."Ha ha, if you think it''s delicious, eat more." Some people recognized her cooking, Shangguan Chuyue was naturally very happy.He Cuixiang was really hungry, so she was not polite, just like her own family. She began to eat a lot of dishes, almost half of which he Cuixiang ate. Lengqianye and Shangguan Chuyue didn''t eat much.Shangguan Chuyue was surprised to see that he Cuixiang ate so much. It was more than lengqianye''s meal. Shangguan Chuyue was the first time to see a girl eat so much at a meal."I''m full. I''ll do the dishes." In fact, he Cuixiang just talked about it and didn''t really want to do it.Shangguan Chuyue doesn''t mean to let an injured person do the dishes for her. Even if he Cuixiang is not injured, Shangguan Chuyue won''t let her do the dishes."No, just sit down and have a rest. I''ll just wash it." Shangguan Chuyue picked up the dishes and bowls in the kitchen. Leng Qianye naturally wanted to help them.They were cleaning up the kitchen when they heard a knock on the door.He Cuixiang was a little nervous when she heard the knock. She was afraid that her mother would come to find her. At that time, she didn''t know what happened.So she sat in the yard and didn''t dare to get up to open the door."Qianye, I seem to hear someone knocking at the door?" Shangguan Chuyue said while washing dishes."I heard it, too. Isn''t it the girl whose family is coming at this time?" Leng Qianye doesn''t know whether to open the door or not.Shangguan Chuyue heard Leng Qianye say that it''s possible, "so what? Do you want to open the door? " Shangguan Chuyue asked.Leng Qianye thought about it and decided to open the door. If he didn''t open the door, he didn''t know what would happen to her family. After all, he didn''t know how long he would stay in the village. It would be bad if the villagers misunderstood him."I''ll open the door first." Leng Qianye went out quickly.After opening the door, I saw a middle-aged man standing there, looking very haggard, without any spirit."Who are you looking for, please?" Leng Qianye doesn''t know that this is her father."Is Cuixiang in your house? Just now, because of something at home, she ran out. I want to ask if she came to your house? " He Cuixiang, her father''s attitude is better."Cuixiang?" Leng Qianye recalls that Cuixiang is he Cuixiang. Her name is Leng Qianye, but she just vaguely remembers it."Well, yes, is she at your house?" Leng Qianye is standing at the gate, and her father can only stand outside the yard, so she doesn''t see he Cuixiang sitting in the yard."What''s the matter? Have you come to see her home? " Leng Qianye inquired."Yes, I''ve come to see her go home. It''s going to be evening, and she can''t stay out all the time." He Cuixiang her father is more concerned about he Cuixiang, after all, is his daughter, when the father can not care about it."It''s said that she was beaten by her mother. It seems that she was hurt a lot. If you take her back at this time, will her mother beat her again?" Leng Qianye did not deny that he Cuixiang was here. After all, the person who came was her father, not others.He Cuixiang''s father has just driven her mother back to her mother''s home, so it must be very safe for him to go back at this time. Safety doesn''t have to worry about being beaten.He Cuixiang''s father has endured his mother''s temper for many years. Today, it really broke out. He resolutely drove her back to her mother''s home, and he will never allow her mother to come back."Don''t worry about that. Her mother has gone back to her mother''s house, so it''s OK to go home." He Cuixiang said with a sigh."Oh, wait outside for a while. I''ll ask her and see what she thinks." Leng Qianye doesn''t like it either. He directly asks he Cuixiang to go back with her father. He has to ask he Cuixiang what he thinks first, so that he won''t have any conflicts. It''s estimated that he will come here again. Leng Qianye doesn''t like to be disturbed by outsiders. This is an exception."Well, please." He Cuixiang''s father is not feeling well now.Leng Qianye walked into the yard and said to he Cuixiang, "your father has come. He came to see you. He said that your mother has gone back to her mother''s house, so you don''t have to be afraid of being beaten by your mother when you go back.""Really?" He Cuixiang really wants to stay here. She doesn''t want to go back. She thinks it''s better to eat and live here than at home."Well, of course it''s true. Your father said it himself just now. Do you want to go back with your father?" Leng Qianye thinks that her father''s temper is better.

 Chapter 473

    "Do you want me to go back?" He Cuixiang raised her head and asked.Leng Qianye certainly hopes that she will go back. After all, there is an outsider here who is not used to it. He still likes to stay with Shangguan Chuyue."I certainly want you to go back. After all, it''s your home. Isn''t it good to go home?" Leng Qianye answered without thinking.He Cuixiang is very sad to hear Leng Qianye say that. She didn''t expect Leng Qianye could not wait for her to go back. It seems that she is really redundant here."Well, in that case, I''ll go back as you wish!" He Cuixiang got up and went out.She didn''t talk to her father, but ran away.Cold thousand night see he Cuixiang that appearance, also don''t know exactly is how to return a responsibility, is oneself say wrong words offend her? Otherwise, I was obviously angry just now.Outside the capital, Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan are preparing for dinner. Today, Su Jinxuan went out and got a pheasant. The pheasant meat is not much, but it''s still delicious. They are making some vegetarian dishes, and the chicken is enough for them.Mo Xiaoyan cooking, Su Jinxuan is not idle, he is there to help, such a picture looks warm and romantic.In fact, Su Jinxuan enjoys the time with Mo Xiaoyan. It makes people feel relaxed and enjoy the happy moment with the people they love without thinking about anything else.After dinner, we fried a chicken, two vegetables and two people were full. After dinner, it was completely dark outside, and this beautiful day was coming to an end.In fact, Mo Xiaoyan also likes to live here. It''s very clean and there''s no disturbance from outsiders. The living environment is very beautiful, and even the air is very fresh.The most important thing is to have su Jinxuan with her. Sometimes Mo Xiaoyan hopes that time doesn''t pass too fast. How nice it would be if he stayed at this moment all the time. However, it''s not realistic and just thinking about it.The next morning, the village Shangguan Chuyue just got up and was washing. Lengqianye was drawing water to prepare water for breakfast.Suddenly, there was a knock outside the door. I didn''t know who was coming so early in the morning. Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue were very puzzled.Shangguan Chuyue quickly wiped her face and went out to open the door.After opening the door, he was the steward of Shangshu mansion, with several people behind him. It seems that he has been in a long way."Housekeeper Wang, why are you here?" Shangguan Chuyue didn''t know whether her father sent her back. She wondered how they could find her here?"Miss, Mr. Shang Shu asked us to take you back. He and his wife miss you very much and hope you can go back." Housekeeper Wang also watched Shangguan Chuyue grow up. Naturally, he also wanted her to go back."Father asked you to take me back? I''m sorry, housekeeper Wang. I won''t go back! " Shangguan Chuyue said coldly."Miss, no, don''t get me wrong. This time, Lord Shangshu sent us here to invite you to go back with Leng Qianye. Lord Shangshu has agreed to your marriage with Leng Qianye." Housekeeper Wang said truthfully."Really? How can my father so easily agree to my marriage with Qianye? If he agreed so easily, why didn''t he agree earlier? Housekeeper Wang, you will not deceive us. " Shangguan Chuyue didn''t believe what housekeeper Wang said.Leng Qianye also goes to the door and sees Shangguan chuyuezheng, the housekeeper of monk Shufu, talking about something. Leng Qianye is also surprised to see them. Unexpectedly, they can find such a hidden place."What are you doing here? Want to catch Chu Yue back? Then I have to ask whether Chu Yue agrees, and whether I agree or not! " Cold thousand night cold voice says."No, you really misunderstood. We are here to ask you to go back, not to arrest you. These are all servants of the government. They have average martial arts skills. If Lord Shangshu really wants us to arrest you, how can they come? We all know that you are very good at martial arts. Just bring these people here. How can you catch you? Are you right? " Housekeeper Wang has been very sincere. When he came here, he was afraid that Shangguan Chuyue and lengqianye would not believe it, so he asked these servants to come with him.Leng Qianye thinks about it. It seems that there is some truth. People in Shangshu mansion don''t know their skills. If they really come to arrest themselves and Shangguan Chuyue, they won''t be stupid enough to send some servants to come.But Shangguan Chuyue doesn''t think so. She thinks that they must want to cheat themselves and lengqianye to go back. When they go back, they will try every means to separate them. Shangguan Chuyue really doesn''t want to be separated from lengqianye.It''s not easy to escape. If you are cheated back, it will be more difficult to escape. So Shangguan Chuyue won''t believe them so easily."Steward Wang, you''d better go back. We won''t go back with you." Shangguan Chuyue''s attitude is very firm."Miss, what we said is true. Lord Shangshu really agreed with your marriage. It''s the second miss who asked for your love. She said it for a long time, but she agreed." Housekeeper Wang also tells the truth.Shangguan Yuyan and her relationship is very good now, but Shangguan Chuyue didn''t expect that Shangguan Yuyan would ask her father for her and lengqianye, which made Shangguan Chuyue feel quite surprised.However, it can''t be ruled out that they are deceitful, and they and Leng Qianye come here, and no one knows except Mo Xiaoyan. Then they won''t find such a remote place so soon."How did you get here? Isn''t it just a coincidence? " Shangguan was more cautious in the first month."It''s not a coincidence that Lord Shangshu told us about this place when he sent us here." Housekeeper Wang said truthfully."You mean this place my father said? But how did he know? " Shangguan Chuyue is even more puzzled now."We don''t know about that. We just follow orders. Don''t embarrass us, miss. You''d better go back with us." Housekeeper Wang said kindly."Go back, Chuyue won''t go back with you!" Leng Qianye said that he was going to drive people."We really don''t cheat. What we say is the truth. Lord Shangshu really agrees with your marriage. Believe it or not, you will know when you go back." Steward Wang didn''t want to go so far, but he didn''t want to go for nothing.No matter what they said, Shangguan Chuyue didn''t believe that Shangshu would agree with Leng Qianye.

 Chapter 474

    "Steward Wang, you''d better go. I won''t go back with you if you say anything." Shangguan Chuyue closed the courtyard door.Housekeeper Wang and several servants knocked on the door for a long time, but Shangguan didn''t open the door in the first month.Leng Qianye can see that although Shangguan came out with him in the first month of this period, he had a good time, just missed his family."First month, do you miss your father and mother?" Leng Qianye went over and asked.Shangguan Chuyue must have thought about it very much. If Shangshu could agree to her marriage with lengqianye, she would not run away from home."Well, there must be something in my heart, but in order to be with you, it''s worth running away from home." Shangguan Chuyue said gently."Do you think what housekeeper Wang said is true?" Leng Qianye thinks that housekeeper Wang is not cheating.If you really cheat them, when it''s time to go back, she also has a way to bring Guan Chuyue out.This time is also an opportunity. I used to strongly disagree with it, but now Lord Shangshu finally agrees. Leng Qianye thinks that we should seize this opportunity and go back to have a look. What if it''s true? In this way, Shangguan doesn''t have to run away from home and go out with him to suffer."Housekeeper Wang must be trying to cheat us to go back. They know that you are very good at martial arts. If someone comes to arrest us to go back, there will be a fight. My father certainly doesn''t want to hurt me, so he wants to cheat us to go back." Shangguan Chuyue said.Because at the beginning, Lord Shangshu had been strongly against it. This time, it was too sudden to say yes."What you said is not unreasonable. I think we''d better go back with them in the first month. What if it''s true? Are you right? " Cold thousand night persuades to say."But what if it''s a fake? At that time, my father will try to trap me, and I won''t be able to come out as smoothly as last time. " Shangguan''s worry is this."Chuyue, don''t you believe me? I have the ability to bring you out, as long as you like! " Cold thousand night eyes firm say."Aren''t you afraid to send many people with excellent martial arts to deal with you at that time?" Shangguan was still a little worried in the first month."Chuyue, I believe Lord Shangshu is not that kind of person. Do you want to go back? I respect your choice, you think about it, now don''t rush to the conclusion Leng Qianye hopes Shangguan Chuyue can think about it clearly and don''t regret it at that time.Shangguan Chuyue hesitated when she heard Leng Qianye say that. She thought Leng Qianye was right. If it was true, she would have a chance to go back."Qianye, I''ll cook first. I''ll think about it by the way." Shangguan Chuyue was very confused now, so he went into the kitchen to cook.Shangguan Chuyue knew that the four or five people outside didn''t eat. It seemed that they came all night in such a big morning. Now they are still standing outside. Shangguan Chuyue can''t bear to let them be hungry all the time.Shangguan cooked a large pot of porridge, made a lot of cakes and fried a few vegetarian dishes in the early month of this year. So much in the morning is enough for so many people."Qianye, go out and ask housekeeper Wang to come in for breakfast." Shangguan Chuyue is serving dinner for everyone."Good." Cold thousand night should be a, ran out to shout outside a few people to come in to eat.Leng Qianye opened the door. The people outside were standing at the door and didn''t leave."Come in!" Cold thousand night let the door open."Miss, you have come to an idea. Do you want to go back with us?" Housekeeper Wang thought Leng Qianye came to open the door and let them in. Shangguan Chuyue must have figured it out, but he didn''t expect to let them in for breakfast."I''m still thinking about it. Don''t worry. I''ve made breakfast in the first month of this year, and you''ll join me." Leng Qianye explained.Several people were surprised to hear that Shangguan Chuyue had cooked for them, but they didn''t show it.They are just servants. They usually only serve others. Now the daughter of Shangshu has cooked for them. Can they not be surprised, but they are more happy.Leng Qianye moved two tables out of the room and went to the kitchen to help Shangguan. Chuyue brought all the food to the table."I know you''ve been busy on your way, and I''m sure you haven''t eaten yet, so I''ll cook for you by the way. Sit down and eat while it''s hot." Shangguan Chuyue said generously."Well, miss, you can eat it too." Housekeeper Wang was hungry, so he was not polite. He sat down and began to eat.A large pot of porridge, due to a few more people, all were eaten, even those cakes were also eaten, a few people are very satisfied with the belch.It''s hard to get a hot meal if you don''t meet an inn along the way. Even if it''s very simple this morning, several people also enjoy it very well.Housekeeper Wang saw Shangguan Chuyue go to the kitchen to clean up the dishes and chopsticks. He didn''t want to ask. Although he was very worried, it was better to ask after Shangguan Chuyue was busy.Shangguan Chuyue considered a lot of things this morning, so she decided to go back with them. If she really agreed, she would be able to be with lengqianye in the future. This is also a good thing. After all, the capital is her home.Shangguan Chuyue said, "Qianye, I think it''s OK. Let''s go back with them.""Really? Is this the result of your consideration? I said that no matter what decision you make, I will support you, just hope you don''t regret it Cold thousand night tone mild say."I''ve thought about it. I won''t regret it." Shangguan Chuyue said with firm eyes."Well, let''s go out and tell them when to start." Cold thousand night opens a way.After going out, Shangguan Chuyue told them that he and lengqianye would go back with them.But of course, it''s better to go back as soon as possible, so two people start to pack things at noon. When they come, they don''t bring much things. Many of the things they use here are ready-made, or they go to the town to buy, so they just pack up the things they bring, and then they can start.When Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue were cleaning up, housekeeper Wang took a few servants to clean up the room, so after finishing cleaning up a few people left.He Cuixiang doesn''t know that Leng Qianye has left the village. Whether she will come back in the future is unknown.Not long after they left in lengqianye, he Cuixiang came.As soon as she raised her hand to knock on the door, she found that the courtyard door had been locked. She thought Leng Qianye had gone out with Shangguan Chuyue. She thought she would come back in the evening. She had been waiting outside until the evening.

 Chapter 475

    He Cuixiang didn''t see lengqianye back until the evening, so she had to go back and wait for tomorrow morning.The next morning, he Cuixiang got up early and went to the place where lengqianye lived.As a result, the door lock was still locked, proving that they still didn''t come back. He Cuixiang wondered where lengqianye would go?Just wondering, I saw Yao Guihua coming, "what are you doing here? who are you asking for? Looking for modalin, their family or the one with the surname Leng? ""I''m looking for lengqianye, aunt. Do you know where he has gone?" He Cuixiang asked."They left with several people yesterday. They seem to have cleared up all their burdens. They probably left here. It''s not their home. It''s normal for them to leave." Yao Guihua said.When he Cuixiang heard the news, she immediately stepped back. She didn''t know that Leng Qianye would go so suddenly. She left here without even saying hello. She didn''t know whether she could meet again or remember her.But then he Cuixiang thought again. Yao Guihua can''t believe all of what she said. Maybe she''s cheating."Auntie, is it true or not? I have business with them. Don''t coax me? " He Cuixiang confirmed again."What do I want you to do? If you don''t believe it, you can ask the villagers. There must be many people who have seen it. Besides, what can you do to find him? Are you familiar with them? " Yao Guihua is a little curious."It''s nothing. I just want to ask them a favor. In that case, it''s OK. Aunt, I''ll go back first." He Cuixiang''s heart is very lost, casually perfunctory Yao Guihua a hurried back.Yao Guihua saw he Cuixiang in such a hurry and left. She stood there muttering and went home.Su Jinxuan went hunting in the mountains this morning. Originally, Mo Xiaoyan wanted to go with him to see if he could help. But Su Jinxuan thought it was dangerous in the mountains, so he insisted that Mo Xiaoyan didn''t follow him.Even if he came out, Su Jinxuan would not be aggrieved by Mo Xiaoyan outside, so he went hunting in the mountains to give Mo Xiaoyan some good food.Mo Xiaoyan made a good arrangement of the bamboo house at home. He also went there to pick some flowers and put them in the bamboo house. They are beautiful, fragrant and natural.In front of the bamboo house, there are a lot of dried fish, which are all made by Su Jinxuan. Mo Xiaoyan has dried those fish, and when he is ready to go back, he will take them to the prince''s residence.In the afternoon, Su Jinxuan came back. He was lucky enough to fight a lot of prey, and the two of them couldn''t finish eating. In ancient times, there was no refrigerator, so he decided to dry the rest with salt and take it back."I''ve been out for so many days. Is there anything you need to deal with?" Mo Xiaoyan is afraid that Su Jinxuan will delay his business because of himself.After all, it''s OK to come here when you have time. You don''t have to live for a long time. After all, Su Jinxuan is the crown prince, and there are many things that need him to deal with in the palace."It''s OK. What''s the matter? Do you want to go back? " Su Jinxuan thought it was mo Xiaoyan who wanted to go back."Of course not. It''s nice to live here with beautiful scenery. I''m just afraid that you need to deal with some things, and you''re not in Beijing." Mo Xiaoyan said with concern."Don''t worry about that. Chu Muran knows that we live here. If there''s something I have to deal with, I''ll go. I won''t delay it." Su Jinxuan also knows that Mo Xiaoyan is concerned about her."Well, that''s good." Listening to Su Jinxuan say so, Mo Xiaoyan also feel relieved."I want to hold you!" Su Jinxuan''s smile is evil."Why? Why do you say that all of a sudden? " Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t know what Su Jinxuan is going to do."Hold you, why? Won''t you let me Su Jinxuan slowly approached Mo Xiaoyan."No, no, I don''t believe you forced me, ha ha." Mo Xiaoyan said with a mischievous smile."It''s not nice to say that. You and I are husband and wife. It''s normal for us to hold each other. How can we say it''s forced? Are you right? " Su Jinxuan''s magnetic and pleasant voice rings in Mo Xiaoyan''s ear."I said, your highness, why don''t you have the cold temperament before?" Mo Xiaoyan joked."Yes, all the time, but it''s for others, not for you." Su Jinxuan lightly picks eyebrows to say."Yes? How can I remember when I first met you, you seemed to hate me? " Mo Xiaoyan didn''t forget those things before, and remember them clearly, especially all the things that happened with Su Jinxuan."Why? It''s your mistake. How can I hate you? " Su Jinxuan pretended not to admit it."Oh, how can I remember wrong? You must be old enough to forget. " Mo Xiaoyan joked."Then you are abandoning me for being very old?" Su Jinxuan opened her lips lightly.Mo Xiaoyan knows that Su Jinxuan has been with her for a long time. She won''t get angry with her so easily, so this time she starts to joke with Su Jinxuan."I didn''t say you were old. You said it yourself. Besides, you were older than me. Ha ha." Mo Xiaoyan covered his mouth and laughed.Su Jinxuan''s dark eyes flashed, stood up and took Mo Xiaoyan up.Su Jinxuan also convinced Mo Xiaoyan. He was only five years older than her. How could he be said to be old by her."You don''t think I''m old. Do you want to go into the room now and try to see if I''m old or not?" Su Jinxuan said with a smile.Mo Xiaoyan still knows Su Jinxuan very well. He tosses her around every time. The next day, he feels sore, so he is still afraid of Su Jinxuan."I''d better not. It''s not good for you in the daytime. Be careful someone will come suddenly." Mo Xiaoyan said anxiously."No, no one will come to this place, so don''t worry. Let''s go in and have a try." Su Jinxuan said, holding Mo Xiaoyan to the room."Hey, don''t worry. Aren''t you afraid of Chu Mo Ran''s sudden arrival?" Mo Xiaoyan said casually.Mo Xiaoyan thinks that she can''t do that kind of thing in the house in broad daylight. Even she, a person from the 21st century, feels very embarrassed."How could Chu Mo ran come here suddenly? This possibility is too small, so you don''t have to worry about it." Su Jinxuan had entered the room and closed the door."You''re not really here, are you? It''s in broad daylight Mo Xiaoyan said softly.

 Chapter 476

    "You know, I never joke, so what do you say?" Su Jinxuan said on the pressure to Mo Xiaoyan''s body.In fact, Su Jinxuan just wants to scare Mo Xiaoyan. He won''t really do it in broad daylight. He knows that Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t like it, so Su Jinxuan won''t force it."No, I was joking just now. I''ll never dare again." Mo Xiaoyan said anxiously."Yes? You know what''s wrong? " Su Jinxuan said in a low voice beside Mo Xiaoyan''s ear."I see. Well, I know it''s wrong." Mo Xiaoyan still admitted his mistake."It''s good to know that it''s wrong. That''s good." Su Jinxuan finally satisfied smile."That''s stingy." Mo Xiaoyan just whispered a word."What did you say?" Su Jinxuan just saw Mo Xiaoyan and didn''t know what he muttered, but he didn''t hear it clearly. After all, she couldn''t hear Mo Xiaoyan''s voice very clearly."I didn''t say anything. You heard me wrong." Mo Xiaoyan some guilty said."Let''s take it as if I heard it wrong. Well, get up." Su Jinxuan gets up from Mo Xiaoyan and stands on the ground.Mo Xiaoyan saw Su Jinxuan up, this just relieved, fortunately did not do anything, otherwise this daytime let her feeling how to be embarrassed.Shangguan Yuyan in Shangshu mansion is a little sullen these days, because Lin Yifeng hasn''t come to find her recently, and she doesn''t know what he''s doing.Shangguan Yuyan thinks it''s boring to be in Shangshu mansion, so she''s ready to go out for a walk and come back before dark."Yuner, come on, let''s go out." Shangguan Yuyan said sullenly."Where are we going, miss two?" Yun''er thinks it''s almost evening at this time. If he goes far away, it will be evening when he comes back later."Don''t worry, it won''t be too far. Just walk in the street in front of you. It''s boring to stay in the house." Shangguan Yuyan just wants to go out to relax now.Yun''er is afraid that Shangguan Yuyan will go too far. He will be blamed by Shangshu for coming back late.Now Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t take a carriage when she goes out. She always walks and doesn''t take so many servant girls and servants as before. Now she only takes yun''er when she goes out.In fact, Shangguan Yuyan thinks that yun''er is very good. She is very good to her. She feels much better than her own servant girl. At least she won''t be so mean. She doesn''t want to let yun''er go back to Shangguan Chuyue when Shangguan returns.After all, it''s hard to find such a good servant girl.Just after walking out of Shangshu mansion, I saw two people in front of me. Looking at Mo Xiaoyan from a distance, I felt that he was like Lin Yifeng, with a woman beside him.Due to the distance, Shangguan Yuyan is not sure that the person is Lin Yifeng.So Shangguan Yuyan had to stop and said, "Yuner, look at the front, it seems to be Yifeng brother."Cloud son raised a head to look seriously next, feel is some resemble."Miss two, that seems to be master Lin." Cloud son answers a way.Two people stand here, Lin Yifeng and Zhao Nian to the front, Lin Yifeng must also see Shangguan Yuyan, so stop to say hello to her."Yuyan, you come out to play?" Lin Yifeng said with a smile."Yes, it seems that you have been very busy recently." Shangguan YuYan''s face is not good-looking, and her voice is not very good."Yes, I''ve been very busy these days." Lin Yifeng really has a lot of things to do in recent days. Now he is with Zhao Nian because he met Zhao Nian on the way home just now. She wants to find someone, but the person doesn''t see her, so she has to ask Lin Yifeng to take her."Yes? I think you are very busy, busy playing in the street Shangguan YuYan''s tone is very sour."No, Yuyan, you misunderstood me. How can I play in the street? It''s this girl. She asked me to do something. Now she''s going to take her, not to play." Lin Yifeng explained."Yes? What''s the matter? " Shangguan Yuyan asked casually.Shangguan Yuyan asked what is the matter, this is someone else''s business, Lin Yifeng without Zhao Nian''s consent, he certainly can''t give Shangguan Yuyan said, so it seems a little bad."Yuyan, we''re still in a hurry. I won''t tell you. I''ll come to you when I have time." Lin Yifeng knows that Zhao Nian is in a hurry now. Since he wants to help, it''s hard for him to stay here all the time."Yifeng brother, you''d better go and do your business. You don''t have to come to me in the future. I know you are very busy, so I won''t disturb you. Let''s go, yun''er." Shangguan Yuyan finish also did not wait for Lin Yifeng in reply to go angry.Lin Yifeng looks at Shangguan Yuyan as if she is angry. He thinks about it carefully. It seems that he didn''t say anything to offend her just now, and he doesn''t know what happened.But now it''s important to get down to business. He doesn''t want to think so much. He just goes to find Shangguan Yuyan."I''m so sorry to trouble you. That girl seemed angry just now." Zhao Nian a face sorry of say."It''s OK. She''s just like that. She has a bad temper since childhood. I''m used to it." Lin Yifeng said with a smile."Did you grow up with that girl?" Zhao Nian is a little curious."Yes, we''ve known each other since we were very young." Lin Yifeng mentions Shangguan Yuyan, and the corner of her mouth bends into a beautiful arc."That girl is pretty." After Zhao Nian said this, he observed Lin Yifeng''s expression."Hehe, isn''t it?" Lin Yifeng just laughed.Just now, when Lin Yifeng saw Zhao Nian, she was very worried. Since she met Shangguan Yuyan, Zhao Nian didn''t seem to be worried about her affairs. She began to be interested in Shangguan Yuyan. If Zhao Nian was a man, Lin Yifeng would think she liked Shangguan Yuyan.Now Shangguan Yuyan is very unhappy. She didn''t expect that she is not as important as a stranger. Lin Yifeng is not as important to herself as to the person who hasn''t met several times. The more she thinks about it, the more angry she is."Yun''er, do you think the girl who just walked with Yifeng brother is beautiful, or am I?" Shangguan Yuyan asked seriously."Why does the second young lady care about this all of a sudden?" Yuner is a little strange."Oh, you don''t care about this, just answer what I just asked you. Who is more beautiful, me or her?" Shangguan Yuyan can''t wait to know this problem.Without thinking about it, yun''er replied, "of course, it''s miss two. You''re beautiful. How can she compare with you? She''s very average. ""Are you telling the truth or the lie? Don''t you try to coax me? I want to hear the truth. " Shangguan Yuyan confirmed again.

 Chapter 477

    "Miss two, how can I cheat you? If you don''t believe me, you can ask Master Lin." Cloud son also really don''t know how to say."Come on, I don''t want to ask him. He''s busy playing with that girl now." Shangguan Yuyan is a little depressed when she thinks of the picture just now."Miss two, just now master Lin said that he had something to help that girl. I''m sure he didn''t go to play. Don''t think too much about it." Yun''er knows that Shangguan Yuyan is very unhappy because of what happened just now."I don''t think so much." Shangguan Yuyan said with mixed feelings."I wish miss two didn''t think so much. Let''s go back now. It''s getting dark. Let''s go back earlier." Cloud son know now Shangshu adult never allow, evening Shangguan Yuyan still outside play."Well, let''s go. Anyway, I''m not in the mood to continue playing outside. I''d better go back." Shangguan Yuyan is absent-minded.Walking on the road, Shangguan Yuyan suddenly thought that it has been such a long time, and the people sent out probably have arrived at Shangguan Chuyue. I don''t know if Shangguan Chuyue has come back with them.If only we could come back together, so that she could have another one to talk to at home."Yun''er, do you think elder sister will come back with Leng Qianye this time?" Shangguan Yuyan is afraid that Shangguan Chuyue and lengqianye don''t believe it, and refuses to come back with housekeeper Wang."Miss two, I''ve thought about it in my heart. I''m worried that the eldest lady won''t believe it. After all, last time they managed to get out and get together, they would be afraid of cheating them back and breaking them up." Cloud son says the idea in his heart."It''s OK. I''ll know when the person who sent out comes back." Shangguan Yuyan still hopes that Shangguan Chuyue can come back.In the past, Shangguan Yuyan didn''t care whether she came back or not, because at that time, their relationship was not good, and they even hated each other.The next morning, Lin Yifeng thought that he had to go to the palace at noon. It was nothing to do when he arrived in the morning, so after breakfast, Lin Yifeng went to Shangshu mansion to explain yesterday''s things to Shangguan Yuyan, lest he didn''t know when Shangguan Yuyan was angry.Shangguan Yuyan got up very late in the morning, so when Lin Yifeng came, Shangguan Yuyan was sitting there eating breakfast.See Lin Yifeng came, Shangguan Yuyan is not excited, she still continue to eat, pretended not to see Lin Yifeng came."Miss two, master Lin is here." Yun''er thought Shangguan Yuyan didn''t notice it, so she whispered a word of warning."I know." Shangguan Yuyan or continue to eat, completely ignore Lin Yifeng has come."Yuyan, I have breakfast at this time. Did I get up late again?" Lin Yifeng and Shangguan Yuyan have known each other for so many years, but they still know her very well."I get up early and late. What can I do for you?" Shangguan Yuyan didn''t look at Lin Yifeng when she spoke."Ha ha, let me ask, why are you angry this morning?" Lin Yifeng said with a smile."I''m not angry. Why do you have time to come here? Did you come to my father''s house? I''m really sorry. My father went to the palace early in the morning. You''d better wait for him to come back Shangguan Yuyan is still a little angry now.Lin Yifeng didn''t expect that after a night, Shangguan Yuyan was still angry."Yuyan, I''m not here to find Shangshu. I''m here to find you. It seems that you are still angry with me." Lin Yifeng doesn''t know how to coax Shangguan Yuyan to stop being angry."To me? Can I help you? " Shangguan Yuyan said lightly."I want to explain to you what happened yesterday afternoon. At that time, Zhao Nian was in a hurry, so he left in a hurry." Lin Yifeng doesn''t know why. He thinks it''s better to come and explain to Shangguan Yuyan himself.He doesn''t want Shangguan Yuyan to misunderstand herself."Don''t explain. I''m not your person or important person. Why do you want to explain to me? I don''t care about yesterday at all." Shangguan Yuyan has different opinions.Lin Yifeng knows that Shangguan Yuyan still cares about it. You can see that it''s all like this. How can she not care.If you really don''t care, it''s not that attitude."Yes? I''ve always treated you as my own sister. It''s better for you than ziyao. You don''t know that. " Lin ziyao said with a frown."My sister? Hehe, am I your sister? My father is the minister, not the prime minister. Are you confused or am I? " Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t want to be Lin Yifeng''s sister, because she feels like she really likes him now.Last time, she also asked Lin Yifeng if he liked anyone. Lin Yifeng also said that he didn''t like anyone. Does that mean she has a chance? But now Lin Yifeng keeps saying that she has been treated as her own sister, which makes Shangguan Yuyan a little unhappy."What do you want? Am I not good enough for you? Yuyan in recent months, I found that you have really changed, changed and before is not the same, you hate me? Don''t like playing with me as much as before? If you really hate me, you can say that there is nothing to do in the future, and I will never take the initiative to come to you! " Lin Yifeng is a little sad now.Shangguan Yuyan after listening to Lin Yifeng said these words, for a time don''t know how to answer well, she don''t want to later Lin Yifeng really don''t come to her, after all, she now every few days didn''t see Lin Yifeng, in the heart will think of him."What are you excited about? When did I say I hate you? I want to say, do you hate me? Don''t you think it''s meaningless to stay with me, so I''m so close to the girl yesterday. " Shangguan Yuyan some jealous said."What? When did I get so close to Zhao Nian? Yesterday I was just helping her. I really didn''t know her well Lin Yifeng explained."Not familiar? Are you sure you''re not familiar? I think you two are very close together. " Shangguan Yuyan is not very angry now. If Lin Yifeng wants to explain, she will be very happy."Intimacy? How can it be? Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll hit you. " Lin Yifeng knows that Shangguan Yuyan is not angry now, so he begins to joke with Shangguan Yuyan.

 Chapter 478

    "Then you don''t know her very well. How can you help her?" Shangguan Yuyan is jealous, because she thinks that Zhao Nian looks at Lin Yifeng''s eyes as if Shangguan Yuyan always feels strange."I happened to meet her on my way back. She took the initiative to talk to me first. People have asked me to help. Besides, it''s not difficult. How can I refuse?" Lin Yifeng is also quite helpless, but can help him or will be busy."Oh, well, don''t you have anything to do today? Come and chat with me when you have time? " Shangguan Yuyan had already finished her breakfast."I''m going to the palace at noon, so now I''ll come and explain to you what happened yesterday." Lin Yifeng now has to go back and get ready to enter the palace, so I can''t chat with Shangguan Yuyan."In that case, go back quickly so as not to delay the work." Shangguan Yuyan also knows that she must be punctual when entering the palace."Are you still angry?" Lin Yifeng asked with a smile."Guess what?" Shangguan YuYan''s happy and unhappy are all expressed on her face. Now she is so happy that Lin Yifeng knows that she must not be angry."I guess I''m still angry." Lin Yifeng said it on purpose. He wanted to see what Shangguan Yuyan would say."Why? Why do you say that? " Shangguan Yuyan is a little worried."Why else? Because you are mean, ha ha. " Lin Yifeng joked."Hum, brother Yifeng, I don''t want to talk to you. You said I was mean. Where am I mean?" Shangguan Yuyan said discontentedly."Oh, I''m not happy. I was joking just now. Now I have to go back. I''ll come to you when I''m free. Remember to be good." Lin Yifeng said goodbye."Well, I see. Go quickly." Shangguan Yuyan nodded cleverly.Now they have been moving out for several days, and the next day Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan plan to go back.Because early in the morning Chu Mo ran came over, and Su Jinxuan said something, is to Su Jinxuan back, so they can''t continue to play outside.Even without breakfast, he packed up his things and went back.Back to the prince''s house, Su Jinxuan changed his clothes and went into the palace with Chu Muran, while Mo Xiaoyan naturally stayed at home.When he went back to the prince''s house and had a meal, Mo Xiaoyan thought that he hadn''t gone back for several days. Today, he just had nothing to do, so he wanted to go back and have a look.I must have taken two servant girls with me when I went back. Just as I walked outside the shop, I saw a lot of people around. It seemed that they were all spectators."Princess, what''s the matter? Why are there so many people outside the shop? Is business so good? " Last time yu''er and Mo Xiaoyan came together, there were many people in the shop. This time, she thought that the business was too good. She couldn''t stand in the house, so she stood outside the door and began to wait."I don''t think so. I''ll see." Mo Xiaoyan felt that there was something wrong. Those people were obviously watching."Princess, let''s go over and have a look. Just wait here for a while." In front of so many people, yu''er thinks that she and Xiang''er should go and have a look first, so as not to squeeze Mo Xiaoyan."Well, OK, you can go and have a look first." Since yu''er said that, Mo Xiaoyan agreed.Yu''er and Xiang''er squeeze together and find that there are several people quarreling in the shop. The underground is in a mess. Two people are very excited.As soon as they saw the situation, they rushed out of the crowd, ran to Mo Xiaoyan and said anxiously, "princess, it''s not good. There''s a quarrel in the shop. Go and have a look."On hearing this, Mo Xiaoyan quickly walked to the shop. As soon as he got to the door, he heard a lot of noise inside.Modalin and Li were standing there, but they didn''t speak. It was the man and the woman who were scolding and making trouble there all the time. Several other workers in the shop were also standing there, and they didn''t know what was going on."Mom and Dad, what''s the matter? Why is the shop like this? " Mo Xiaoyan went to Mo Dalin and asked."Ah, what else can we do? It''s just that these two people have nothing to look for and frame us up here. They are so reasonable." Modalin sighed."Because of what?" Mo Xiaoyan thinks it''s better to ask first."His son ate kebabs in our shop. When he went back, he had a stomachache and vomited, and he kept running to the hut. They came to blame the poisonous things sold in our shop." Said modalin, frowning."Did the two of them eat?" Mo Xiaoyan continued to ask."They ate it too. It was yesterday afternoon. They came to make trouble early in the morning. I said we would bring his son to see the doctor, but they just refused to let us pay them fifty taels of silver." Modalin is also annoyed by them."Did you eat, too? Then why are you all right? If there is something wrong with the food in our shop, how can you be ok? You said your son was ill. Why didn''t you bring him here or leave someone at home to take care of him? You can rest assured that he will stay at home when he is ill? " Mo Xiaoyan knows that these two people are not well intentioned. They just want to blackmail."They must have done it on purpose. We both eat less, so it''s OK. My son eats more, so it''s OK. Anyway, pay us money. If you pay us money, it''s over today. If you don''t give it, it''s not over!" The attitude of men is extremely bad."Why not? If you bring your son here, we will ask the best doctor in the capital to treat him. If you don''t bring him here, you can go out and stop making trouble here! Otherwise, I will bear the consequences! " Mo Xiaoyan said coldly."What? You want to threaten us? Don''t think it''s great for you to open such a big shop. I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of you. My younger brother works as an official in the Yamen. If you dare to provoke me, you''ll wait to get punished in the Yamen! " The man threatened.Hearing this, Mo Xiaoyan snorted coldly and laughed. How could her grand Princess be afraid of being a little servant in the Yamen? Besides, some people come here on purpose, so Mo Xiaoyan is not afraid of them."You are such a big talker that you dare to threaten us. Do you know who she is? I dare to say that. " Rain said aloud.

 Chapter 479

    "I don''t care who you are. Anyway, you must pay us money today, or I''ll smash your shop!" The man said viciously.Mo Xiaoyan is not afraid of him at all, "if you have the ability, go to report to the official! Don''t threaten us to smash the shop. Do you think you can beat so many men in our shop by yourself? ""As you can see, they still want to beat me, which is clearly their responsibility, but now they want to beat me in the opposite direction. Look, is there any reason?" The man yelled at the onlookers outside."People want face, trees want skin. How can I find that you don''t even want face?" Mo Xiaoyan hates this kind of person most. Anyway, she always believes in a saying that good people are rewarded with good deeds and evil people are rewarded with evil deeds!"How dare you scold me, dead girl! I''ll kill you!" The man rushed up to fight Mo Xiaoyan.Mo Dalin, Li''s servant girl, yu''er and Xiang''er, both stand in front of Mo Xiaoyan and stop the man from approaching Mo Xiaoyan.A few people together you push me, Mo Xiaoyan is really can''t look down, "stop! Don''t be shamelessHear Mo Xiaoyan serious voice ring out, a few people all stopped the action in the hand, Leng in situ."Smelly girl, who do you think you are? You wait for me. I''ll go to my brother to come here. You''ll have a few good-looking ones later. Just wait to pay for me! You wait here, and I''ll come. " The man then said a word to the woman beside him and ran out in a hurry."I tell you, if you don''t pay us money, you can''t open your shop in the future. We''ll find someone to smash your shop every day until you pay us money!" Women are not a fuel-efficient lamp."Hehe, why should we compensate you? You still need tens of taels of silver. Do you think those tens of taels of silver are dozens of coppers! Is it for you as you please? " Mo Xiaoyan also convinced these two people, too cheeky."Xiao Yan, don''t tell those unreasonable people that they are looking for trouble on purpose. If they can''t, we''ll report to the officials, so that they won''t be able to make any progress." Li really doesn''t want to talk nonsense with them.As soon as the woman heard Li''s words, she immediately gave up. She felt that as soon as Li saw her man go out, she would not pay attention to her."Don''t be complacent now, you''ll look good later!" The woman said with disdain."Well, let''s wait and see how powerful you are. Come and sit down, mom and dad. It''s tiring to stand." Mo Xiaoyan found an empty table and sat down. He didn''t want to talk with her anymore.The woman gritted her teeth angrily, but she was still witty. There were so many people in the shop that she didn''t dare to be too rampant. She was afraid that modalin would beat her while her man didn''t come back. That would be a loss.After waiting for a long time, I saw that the man came with several officers and soldiers in official uniform. They were just errands. They had no right at all, so they could go out to scare the timid people.When the onlookers saw the people coming, they quickly gave way to let them in."Even they don''t know what they put in the food they made. They''re lying at home with all my son''s food." The man went in with those people and said."You guys go in and check, especially in the kitchen, to see if this shop is a black shop!" The officer in charge ordered."I''d better keep my mouth clean. What kind of black shop? If there is no evidence, don''t talk nonsense there! " Mo Xiaoyan is also angry."Xiaoyan, let them check. I just want to see what they can find out today!" Modalin is not afraid of them."I''ll tell you first. What if you don''t find anything? Our shop has been delayed for such a long time today. Who will compensate for these losses? " Mo Xiaoyan won''t let others in so easily."Can you speak here? What are you?" The officer in charge looked down on people."What are you? Where do wild dogs dare to bark here? Who gave you the courage? " Chu Mo ran knew that Mo Xiaoyan was out of the house, so he followed people in the dark. Originally, he would not appear easily, but he was really not used to the words of those people."Who are you? They dare to interfere with our work. " The official looked at Chu Mo ran and the dark guards. They seemed to be very powerful, so they had lost their momentum."You don''t have to know who I am. Do you know who she is? How dare you talk to her like that? Are you impatient? " Chu Mo ran said coldly."Who is she? I don''t believe she can be the queen? " The official said disdainfully."You look great, don''t you? Isn''t it that even the emperor doesn''t care? " Chu Mo ran sneered."I don''t say that. I have a good relationship with the seventh prince. If you dare to provoke me, no one will have a good life, so you should be more knowledgeable and give the money to my elder brother. We don''t want to pursue it." The official didn''t want to cause too much trouble, so he had to let modalin and them give the money quickly. As long as they took the money, everything was easy to say.Chu Mo ran said with a smile: "is that right? Then your background is really amazing. I admire you"It''s good to know, so I''ll be wise and give the money to my elder brother. My adult has a lot of money, so I won''t pursue it with you." Officials have been talking about silver."Silver? What''s the matter? You dare to ask us for money without investigating? Where do you come from with such courage? " Mo Xiaoyan thinks that if there are such people on duty, they don''t know how many people have been harmed."Yes, you don''t even understand why people should pay for money. I often eat here, but I don''t see stomachache. I think you want to cheat money." A man watching outside the shop couldn''t keep an eye on it any more. He also wanted to help Mo Xiaoyan say something nice to them.The messenger was not happy when he heard this."Who dares to talk nonsense there? You two go and call me!" The official ordered."Yes Before they got to the man, they were kicked to the ground by a dark guard. They were lying there in pain, bared their teeth and didn''t dare to get up."Useless things, get up quickly!" Seeing this scene, the messenger was afraid."If they just tell the truth, you''ll become angry and want to hit people?" Mo Xiaoyan decided that he would not let go of the job today. He was just deceiving people too much.

 Chapter 480

    "It''s time to fight people who talk nonsense!" The messenger saw that Mo Xiaoyan was a woman, so he didn''t pay attention to her at all."Yes? I also think that people who talk nonsense still fight! " Chu Mo Ran''s speed was so fast that the official didn''t react, so he was beaten far away by Chu Mo ran.Chu Mo ran had a sense of propriety. He didn''t want to kill him, but he also gave him a heavy punishment, just as a lesson to him.Several other officials, looking at Chu Mo ran, they were so powerful that they didn''t dare to speak for a moment, and they even stepped back.Originally, some of them didn''t want to come, and it didn''t do them any good. If it wasn''t for the leader''s order, they wouldn''t come."Ouch, what can we do? These people dare to fight even officials because of their high martial arts skills. Is there any reason? They will only bully us. My son has eaten something bad in their shop and is still lying at home. We just come here to get justice for our son, but these people bully people in turn. " The woman saw this scene, she had to sit on the ground and splash."Yes, you see how vicious these people are. Who dares to eat in their shop in the future?" That man also did not have just that ferocious appearance, now also began to pretend to be pitiful to win sympathy."Come on, you, now you go back and bring your son. We''ll ask the doctor of the big drugstore in Beijing to treat him. What''s the matter? If your house is far away from here, we can send someone to drive you back." Modalin was bothered by the quarrel among several of them.When they heard modalin say this, they were silent. They felt guilty, because his son had nothing to do. He was in good health, and he was running around. If he brought him here, he would be in trouble.In the end, the doctor will know whether he is really ill or not. He will definitely show up at that time.Because the food in Mo Xiaoyan''s shop was delicious, the family bought more and spent a lot of money.After they went back, they felt that they had spent so much money for a month, and it was really not worth it, so they came up with this method. Now they didn''t expect that the money had not been obtained, but the matter was getting bigger and bigger."Come on, back and forth, it''s too bumpy to ride in a carriage, so my son''s body can''t stand it. You''d better pay us money, and we''ll ask the doctor to show him." The woman said with some guilty heart."That''s not good. You have to see your son''s illness in person." Modalin now looked at their hesitation. He felt guilty and did not dare to bring his son."Why, it''s said that my son is too weak to be so bumpy now." The woman said that nothing could bring her son. It would be a shame to help her then."Then we''ll ask the doctor to come to your house with you in a carriage to see your son. When the doctor goes to your house, your son won''t have to ride in a carriage. How about that? Is that ok? " Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.The woman listened to Mo Xiaoyan say so, immediately did not speak, she really did not know how to say."You see what to do." The woman whispered in her man''s ear."What can I do? How can I know if I can achieve this today?" The man is still very unconvinced. He thinks it''s not cost-effective if he doesn''t ask for money."What else can you do? If it''s really over then, it''s time to help. " The woman was a little afraid now."You don''t know if you don''t take them there." Men are also full of fire now."How''s it going? Does it need to be discussed? Now we''re going to ask the doctor to come and treat your son. Don''t you want to Mo Xiaoyan knows that these two people certainly don''t know what to do now."What if you hire a fake doctor to do harm on purpose? How can we trust you? " The man blurted out a reason."Guilty?" Chu Mo ran sneered."Who is guilty? I think you are guilty." Men don''t know what to do now."Will we feel guilty? Ha ha, what a joke. " Mo Xiaoyan also smiles. What she wants to say is, are some people born with thick skin?"Brother, we have something else to do when we go back. You are here first." The official saw that the situation was not right now, so he wanted to run away quickly. It would be bad not to involve him at that time."Why are you in such a hurry? Don''t you see that we haven''t finished yet? " The man doesn''t want her brother to leave. If his brother leaves with those people, he doesn''t know what to do."But we still have things to do when we go back to the Yamen. We can''t be outside all the time." His brother has a face of embarrassment."How can we do this?" The woman was also worried."You can do it by yourself. I really have to go back and go first." The man said to want to go out, did not expect to go to the door, but was Chu Mo dye with those dark Wei to stop."What are you doing? What are you doing? Why are you in our way? You don''t want us out? " The official immediately pulled out a knife to say to a dark Wei viciously.Mo Xiaoyan also smiles. She knows that just a few of them are not the opponents of these dark guards. Even another 30 are not their opponents."None of you want to leave. How many people do you want to harm in the future?" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly."What are you? Who cares about us? " The official is not afraid of Mo Xiaoyan."Teach him a good lesson. Some people just can''t speak and wait to be beaten!" Mo Xiaoyan ordered.As soon as Mo Xiaoyan finished, a dark guard went forward and quickly slapped the official. After that, the man''s face turned red and swollen, which looked very funny."You... You... How dare you hit me!" The officer''s face is swollen now, and his mouth hurts badly when he speaks, so he stutters a little."If you dare to talk nonsense, I''m afraid it won''t be as simple as slapping you." Mo Xiaoyan is the most disgusted with that kind of people with dirty words."What do you want?" The officer covered his face and said."As for what will happen to you, I don''t know, but then you will know." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.

 Chapter 481

    "I didn''t offend you. What am I going to do?" The officials knew that they could not beat those people, so they did not dare to be so arrogant."What''s the matter with them, I think you should be the most clear. If you don''t say it, you will be responsible for the consequences!" Mo Xiaoyan said coldly.Mo Xiaoyan''s eyes are cold and terrible. After hearing this, the official said to his elder brother: "elder brother, you should admit it. I don''t want to suffer. Don''t bother me.""What are you talking about? What do we admit? Don''t talk nonsense there The man is so anxious that his mouth is watering."Yes, it was you who offended people just now because you didn''t speak well. Now why are you talking about us?" That woman also hastens to conform to a way."Brother, sister-in-law, what are you doing? I came here today to help you, but now I don''t want to admit it? Want to see me suffer? " The official is also in a hurry."What do you want us to admit? It was you who provoked them just now, wasn''t it? " Women are turning their backs now.As soon as the officer heard what the woman said, he became angry. Now his face was burning and he was even more angry."Sister in law, it''s my elder brother who came to me and asked me to help you. I''m kind enough to help you. What do you want now? Do you want to turn your back? " The official said angrily."When did we turn away from others? Did we offend them when they beat you just now? It''s you who are so rude to others that they teach you a lesson. Well, don''t talk nonsense there. " The woman is afraid that he will tell all the things. So many people will look at him. When the time comes, not only will he not get the money, but also he will be ashamed.Mo Xiaoyan thinks that she came out today to see a joke. It''s still a family. Now when she encounters such a little difficulty, she turns her face away. It''s the first time she''s seen her."Well, stop arguing. What''s going on? Who''s going to confess? Don''t wait for us to find out, but it''s not something that can be solved by talking. " Chu Muran hates people who talk a lot.After Chu Mo ran finished speaking, several people did not speak, thinking about how to answer later.The official now regretted that he had just come to help them. Now he got himself into trouble. He didn''t get any good. He was beaten. The more he thought about it, the more angry he was."Brother and sister-in-law, tell the truth. Don''t be too embarrassed." The official urged."What''s the truth? Aren''t we telling the truth? What do you say? " The woman said in a loud voice."Brother, are you really not going to say that? If you don''t say it, I''ll say it. " No matter how many officials there are, he thinks that if he tells the truth, he will be able to let him go."What are you talking about? If you dare to talk nonsense, I''ll kill you!" That man doesn''t care so much now. Once he admits it, he will have no silver. How can he be willing."Brother, even if you kill me, I will say it!" The official thought that since they had turned away, why should he help them keep a secret.The man was about to rush over and beat his brother, but he was stopped by a dark guard. No matter how anxious he was, it was useless."Well, go ahead, don''t waste your time." Mo Xiaoyan has no patience."I said, can you let me go?" The official is not stupid. He thinks it''s better to ask."As long as you say it, we will treat you lightly!" Mo Xiaoyan can''t let him go completely. This kind of person is not suitable for being an official. It''s the common people who suffer."OK, I''ll say that!" Without any hesitation, the official decided to speak.His elder brother certainly didn''t want him to say it. He felt that if they insisted on not saying it, they would not find any evidence. In the end, if they were impatient, they would give them money.It''s just that he''s too naive to think. With Mo Xiaoyan here, she won''t give them silver so easily. After all, fifty taels of silver is not a small sum. If we don''t find out everything, Mo Xiaoyan won''t just give up."Don''t tell me, don''t you recognize my elder brother? You are my brother. How can you harm your brother so much? " The man is afraid that his brother will say it now. Then everything will be over."Brother, if you didn''t turn your face first, I wouldn''t have said it. Now you know I''m your brother? I thought I was your enemy just now. " The official said disdainfully."Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Come on, our patience is limited!" Chu Mo ran really can''t stand that kind of person. Can''t you please say it."My elder brother, they are actually cheating you. They have nothing to do with your food. They just think it''s not worth spending so much money when they go back, so they think of this way to ask for some silver. But they are also confused for a moment. I hope you don''t blame them." The official finished the matter in one breath."Ha ha, I knew it would be like this." Mo Xiaoyan had expected it in his heart, but he had to let them admit it. Now the truth has finally come out."Your family is too bad. They come here to smash the things in our shop and delay our business today. Who will pay for the loss?" Li said angrily.That man''s younger brother has already told the truth of the matter, and both of them have no face to sophistry. If they are all like this, it''s really boring to sophistry.Both of them stood there with their heads down and didn''t speak. The truth had come out, and the people watching outside the shop were gradually dispersing."You talk, is our loss due to you?" Li is also a person who does not want to suffer losses."We have no money to compensate you." Said the woman in a low voice, her head bowed.They know that they are wrong, so their attitude is improved."No silver? That''s not good. You have to pay for the things you smashed in our shop, and also for the money that our shop closed today. Otherwise, we will certainly earn a lot of money today. " Li thinks these two people are too hateful to let them go so easily."We really don''t have so much money to compensate you. If you don''t believe it, you can search your body and see how much money we have." The woman now felt too ashamed and regretted that she had come to do such a thing.

 Chapter 482

    "You''ve paid for all the things that broke our shop, and then you''ve worked in our shop for a month to pay for the losses we''ve lost today!" Mo Xiaoyan thinks that this method is the most reasonable. Some people can''t let him go so easily. If they let them go too easily, it is estimated that they will make more efforts in the future.When the woman heard that, she was not happy."All told, we have no money to compensate you." The woman''s face was not happy."There is no silver, is there? How about going to the Yamen and going to jail? " Mo Xiaoyan wants to scare them."No, I don''t want to go to jail." The woman said anxiously."Anyway, there are two choices. One is to pay for things, and the other is to go to jail. Think for yourself, which one is better." Mo Xiaoyan said lightly.A woman must be afraid of going to jail, so she chooses to pay for something in her heart, which is better than going to jail."That''s not good. I''ll pay for it." The man finally spoke."OK, we won''t ask you for more money. You can buy the smashed things from the street and take them to the shop." Mo Xiaoyan said."What about me? Can I just go? I''ve already told you the truth of the matter. I don''t think I have anything to do with it? " The official asked anxiously."Yes, you can send someone to the Yamen to accompany him. As for how to do it, you should know?" Mo Xiaoyan whispered beside Chu Mo ran."Well, I know." Chu Mo ran said in an dark Wei''s ear, and the dark Wei went back with those officials.In fact, it won''t be hard for him. Seeing that he told the truth, he just removed his position in the Yamen. It won''t be hard for him.Mo Xiaoyan said that condition, two people also had to be very reluctant to agree, this matter is also past."Xiaoyan, don''t hurry to go back later. How about going home and making delicious food for you?" Mo Xiaoyan finally came back once. Of course, Li wanted to make a delicious meal for her."Niang, it''s afternoon now, and it''s late. I won''t go back. I''ll be back in a few days." Mo Xiaoyan thinks that Su Jinxuan must have come back earlier today, so he doesn''t plan to go back earlier, so he won''t eat out."Don''t you really stay for dinner? It''s OK to go back later. You see, it''s not followed Li wants to leave some of them for a meal. With their protection, it doesn''t matter if they go back later."Niang, I still have some things to do when I go back. If I can stay, I will stay at home and accompany you more. I''ll be back in a few days." Mo Xiaoyan certainly wants to stay at home more and accompany his family, but not today.Li''s listen to Mo Xiaoyan so say, then also didn''t stay, think she really go back to something to delay can not be good."Well, if you''re OK, come back more." Li said with concern."Well, mother, I know. I will come back more. How''s the second sister? How are you doing? " Mo Xiaoyan thinks that Mo Xiaoxia is pregnant and doesn''t know what''s going on now, so he asks Li."Your second sister is also very good. Don''t worry, it''s nothing." Li said with a smile."Well, that''s good. Parents, I''ll go back first. You should pay more attention to your health and don''t be too tired." Mo Xiaoyan warned."Well, Xiao Yan, you''ll remember to come back when you''re OK." Modalin thinks that since Mo Xiaoyan got married, his family has not been as busy as before. Only when Mo Xiaoyan comes back, his family has resumed its former busy scene."Well, mom and Dad, I''ll go back." Mo Xiaoyan said a and Chu Mo ran they went back together.On the way back, thinking about what happened today, Mo Xiaoyan was more fortunate that he came back, otherwise he didn''t know how those people would bully his family.Back to the prince''s house, sure enough, Su Jinxuan has come back, but he knows that Mo Xiaoyan is going home, so he is not in a hurry.However, as soon as Chu Mo ran went back, he immediately reported to Su Jinxuan what happened in the shop today. Fortunately, it has been solved, which is not a big deal. So Su Jinxuan frowned after hearing this.He thinks it''s better to find some people who can do martial arts to go outside Mo Xiaoyan''s shop to watch, just to prevent this kind of thing from happening. After all, there are so many people every day, who knows who will do something bad in the future.Su Jinxuan back to the room, see Mo Xiaoyan is sitting there drinking water."Well, are you tired of going out today?" Su Jinxuan said with concern."It''s OK. They''re here with Chu Mo ran. I''m not tired at all. It''s like watching a play. Anyway, similar things have happened in the shop before. I''m used to it." Mo Xiaoyan''s face doesn''t matter."Yes, but the mentality is OK." Su Jinxuan took Mo Xiaoyan''s hand and said."By the way, have you finished your work?" Mo Xiaoyan asked."Well, it''s over. It''s nothing serious, but I''m better at handling it." Su Jinxuan lightly picks eyebrows to say."Oh, that''s good when we''re done.""Well, are you still happy living there these days? Do you want to go in the future? " Su Jinxuan looks at Mo Xiaoyan and asks."Of course, I want to go to such a beautiful place. I definitely want to live more." Mo Xiaoyan is very satisfied with the place and is very comfortable to live in."Well, I promise you I''ll stay with you when I have time." Su Jinxuan still likes to stay with Mo Xiaoyan. Living there can also experience the life of an ordinary couple.Lengqianye and Shangguan Chuyue are still on their way here. Towards evening, they pass an inn and take care of Shangguan Chuyue. So they have to find an inn to stay first, so that they won''t be able to bear Shangguan Chuyue''s body."Chuyue, look at this inn here. Why don''t we stay here?" A few people stood outside, but they didn''t go there immediately. First, they asked Shangguan Chuyue for advice."Well, you can. Let''s live here." Although it''s in the wilderness, Shangguan Chuyue didn''t worry about so many people together.A few people used to eat some food first, and they only ate some dry food all the way. It was not easy to meet an inn, so they naturally wanted to eat a hot meal.After dinner, he was ready to go back to his room. Leng Qianye thought about it again and again. He always felt that the people in the inn were strange. He was still not sure that Shangguan Chuyue should live in a room. If something really happened, he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 483

    "Chuyue, how about this? You can sleep in a room with me at night. Don''t worry. I sleep on the ground. It''s too remote here. I''m afraid you''ll be in any danger at night." Cold thousand night whispered.Leng Qianye said so. Shangguan Chuyue naturally doesn''t mind. It''s safer to have lengqianye together, so Shangguan Chuyue is willing to."Well, that''s OK. I can sleep better with you." Shangguan Chuyue originally wanted to live here, so it''s better not to sleep so deeply at night and be more alert.Housekeeper Wang didn''t dare to say anything after listening to Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue. Anyway, they have been living outside for some time. Even if they live together, they won''t feel strange.It''s cold at night. Qianye moves the quilts in the next room and makes a floor beside Shangguan Chuyue''s bed. He sleeps there at night, which is convenient to protect Shangguan Chuyue."Qianye, will it be uncomfortable for you to sleep on the ground, and the ground is still so cold, what can you do if you catch a cold?" Shangguan Chuyue said anxiously, sitting by the bed."It''s OK. In the first month, will a big man care about this?" Leng Qianye smiles to show that it doesn''t matter."Or you''d better go back to your room and have a rest. I''ll just close the door in the evening. I''ll call you if there''s anything." Shangguan''s first month is still very cold."At the beginning of this month, you asked me to leave you in this room alone. How can I rest assured? It''s no better than those inns in the town. Although there''s nothing wrong now, it''s better to be careful. After all, there are many people living in this inn. Who can guarantee that there are no bad people?" Cold thousand night analysis road.Shangguan Chuyue thinks about it and thinks it''s right. Leng Qianye''s words are reasonable."Can you really sleep on the ground like this?" Shangguan''s first month is also distressed by Leng Qianye. Originally, he didn''t have a good rest all the way. Now he finally meets an inn, but he is sleeping on the ground."Early month, you can rest assured. It''s nothing if you can. It''s better than staying outside. Well, you can have a rest soon. It''s not too early. You must be tired after a day''s journey. Have a good rest at night. I will protect you with me." Lengqianye doesn''t want Shangguan Chuyue to have a bad sleep. With him here, Shangguan Chuyue can relax and have a good rest."Well, well, you should have a rest early." I''m really tired after a day''s journey. Shangguan fell asleep after lying down in early moon.This night, a few people were sleeping soundly, and they were safe all night. It seems that the worries of last night were superfluous.When I got up in the morning, I had a casual breakfast in the inn, filled the water bag with water, and went on.Shangguan Chuyue was very worried all the way. She was worried about what her father would do when she went back. She really didn''t want to be separated from lengqianye. She had already reached the age of marriage. If she really obeyed her father''s orders and married someone, Shangguan Chuyue thought that life would be meaningless.What she didn''t know was that this time the minister really figured it out. She felt that her daughter would be happy, so she and Leng Qianye were successful.Mo Xiaoyan just got up in the morning, Su Jinxuan came back from the outside, in a hurry, I don''t know what happened."Chu Muran and I are going out in recent days. I''ve taken all the dark guards with me. We have to do something. Don''t go out of the house casually. It''s safest to stay in the house." Su Jinxuan came back to give Mo Xiaoyan special advice."Will it take a long time to go out and come back?" Mo Xiaoyan asked."It depends. If things go well, I''ll be back earlier. At the latest, I''ll be back in a month." If it wasn''t for something, Su Jinxuan really didn''t want to leave the capital."Then go out and pay attention, and come back as soon as you finish." Mo Xiaoyan said with concern.Mo Xiaoyan knows that this time Su Jinxuan goes out and takes away all the dark guards. It''s not a simple thing."Well, I''ll go first. Remember, don''t go to remote places alone. Now the martial arts of the people in the prince''s mansion are average. I''m afraid they can''t protect you well." Su Jinxuan still trusts his secret guards most, because they are all selected at the beginning, and their martial arts are top-notch. Only when they are around Mo Xiaoyan, Su Jinxuan can rest assured.These guards in the prince''s mansion are only bodyguards. Although their martial arts are very good, they are much worse than these secret guards.Su Jinxuan also wants to keep some secret guards in the prince''s mansion to protect Mo Xiaoyan, but when he thinks of the importance of this event and absolutely does not allow failure, he has to take all the secret guards away. Now Jiang Wen and Princess LAN have been punished, so there should be no enemies."Well, I must come back safely. I''ll wait for you at home." Mo Xiaoyan feel sour nose, there is an impulse to tears, but still hold back."Well, I will." Su Jinxuan turns around and goes away with those dark guards. He is afraid that if he stays and talks with Mo Xiaoyan for a while, he will be reluctant to leave. But he is the prince. He has to choose some things, even if it''s a risk.At first, the emperor said that he didn''t agree to let Su Jinxuan take people with him. He wanted other princes to take soldiers with him, but their martial arts were average. For the success of this mission, Su Jinxuan chose to take people with him.They sent those generals, but they were afraid that they would rebel, so they had to choose their own men among the princes.Su Jinxuan doesn''t know when she will come back. There is no cold night around her, but Chu Muran is with her. Mo Xiaoyan is still worried.If Su Jinxuan can go, Mo Xiaoyan wants to go with her. She knows Su Jinxuan''s safety at any time, but she knows that going will only cause trouble for her, so she can only think about it in her heart.

 Chapter 484

    The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan got up and planned to pack up and go home for a few days.But he thought about what to do if Su Jinxuan sent someone back to send her a letter and couldn''t find her, so Mo Xiaoyan gave up the idea of going back to live and stayed in the prince''s residence.Since Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue left the village, he Cuixiang went there every day to see if Leng Qianye came back.Heart has been thinking of cold thousand night, he Cuixiang has been looking forward to cold thousand night can come back.But I didn''t expect that this cold night was back to the capital, and I don''t think I will come here again, because this is not his home after all.He Cuixiang comes to the courtyard door of Mo Xiaoyan''s house again. Looking at the door still tightly locked, he Cuixiang stands outside for a while and is ready to turn back. Then he hears Yao Guihua''s voice."Cuixiang, who are you looking for? Still looking for the kid with the surname Leng? It''s said that they have already left, and they will never come back. This is not his home. This is modalin''s home. They are all villagers. You don''t know it. " Yao Guihua just picked some vegetables from the vegetable field and came back. He Cuixiang came here again, so he told her again."Auntie, how do you know they won''t come back? Maybe they have to leave here for a while, and they will definitely come back in the future. " He Cuixiang didn''t believe what Yao Guihua said."You mean you don''t believe me? Believe it or not, I''m kind enough to tell you that you still don''t believe me Yao Guihua broke a mouthful of saliva on the ground."Auntie, I can''t believe what you said. I''m just saying what I think." He Cuixiang really didn''t want to pay attention to Yao Guihua. She thought it was too annoying."Just believe it. I''ll go back first. You can stand here slowly." Yao Guihua takes a look at he Cuixiang and goes home with a basket.Yao Guihua was so a look, he Cuixiang feel strange uncomfortable.Here in the capital, Mo Xiaoyan also went out. He didn''t eat kebabs for such a long time, and he really wanted to eat them, so he went out with two servant girls.After going out, I met Shangguan Yuyan in the street before I went to the shop. She was eating with a bunch of ice sugar gourd, as if she hadn''t found her yet.Mo Xiaoyan thought that since he saw it, he would go and say hello. By the way, he would go to the shop to eat some kebabs. He hasn''t seen them for some days, so he just sat down and had a chat."Yuyan, what are you doing in the street?" Mo Xiaoyan went over and said hello."Eh, why did you come out? I haven''t seen you for a long time. Why are you willing to come out today?" Shangguan Yuyan is very happy to see Mo Xiaoyan."What is willing to come out? I often come out, but I don''t see you. Why don''t you come to play with me?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile."The place where you live now is not where we can go in and out freely. It''s the prince''s residence. It''s not as free as you used to be at home, so I didn''t go to you." Shangguan Yuyan said."What''s the matter? If you want to play with me in the future, you can go at any time. There''s nothing you can''t go." Mo Xiaoyan really didn''t expect that Shangguan Yuyan could think of those."Well, that''s what you said. I often go to the prince''s mansion to find you at that time. Don''t drive me out. Anyway, I''m also the second lady of Shangshu''s mansion. If I''m driven out, it would be a shame to let others know." Shangguan Yuyan joked."Ha ha, how can I? Do you think I look like that kind of person?" Mo Xiaoyan knows Shangguan Yuyan is joking."By the way, what''s the matter with you coming out this time?" Shangguan Yuyan asked."Nothing. I just want to eat kebabs. Go back to the shop. Would you like to join me? How about having some together?" Mo Xiaoyan asked."Well, let''s go. You invite me to eat. Of course I''ll go. It doesn''t cost money. What a good thing." Shangguan Yuyan has nothing to do with it. Anyway, it''s boring. I''ll go to eat kebabs with Mo Xiaoyan.Two people went to the shop together. Li knew that her daughter had come back, so he baked a lot of kebabs. Mo Xiaoyan and Shangguan Yuyan couldn''t finish them.I haven''t eaten kebabs for a long time. Now I have a big appetite. I ate a lot of kebabs this time. I''ve been full all the time. I''m thirsty after eating, and I drink a lot of boiled water.After eating Shangguan Yuyan did not rush back, and Mo Xiaoyan has been sitting in the shop chatting.Until the afternoon, Mo Xiaoyan went into the kitchen to say hello to Li, then to modalin, and went out with Shangguan Yuyan."Yuyan, if you are not in a hurry to go back, why don''t we go around the street and have a look at those shops?" Out of the shop, Mo Xiaoyan asked."Well, anyway, I have nothing to do when I go back. I''ll go around with you." Shangguan Yuyan is also very happy.Two people are walking on the street and looking around, they see Lin Yifeng and a woman come out of a restaurant."Yuyan, do you think that''s Lin Yifeng in front of you?" Mo Xiaoyan pointed to the front and asked.Mo Xiaoyan hasn''t met Zhao Nian, so she doesn''t know who it is.Shangguan Yuyan looks in the direction that Mo Xiaoyan points to. It''s really Lin Yifeng. The woman next to her is certainly not strange. She has seen her several times."Well, that''s him." Shangguan Yuyan said lightly."Then don''t you go and say hello to him? I saw it all anyway. " Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t know Shangguan Yuyan hates Zhao Nian. If she knew, she would never say that."Forget it, I won''t disturb them." Shangguan YuYan''s eyes are dim.Whenever she saw Lin Yifeng and Zhao Nian together, he would feel heartache. This time, she didn''t want to say anything more, and even didn''t want to see Lin Yifeng again.Shangguan Yuyan thinks that maybe Lin Yifeng really likes Zhao Nian. Lin Yifeng has always said that he regards her as his sister. Maybe that''s really his heart. Now he may really find the person he likes, that''s Zhao Nian."Let''s go to the street ahead." Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t want to meet Lin Yifeng now. She doesn''t want to face Lin Yifeng. From this moment on, she chooses to forget him.In the future, Shangguan Yuyan may find someone to marry. She likes someone for the first time when she grows up, but she gets such a result. It''s also a big blow for Shangguan Yuyan, who is very proud from childhood.

 Chapter 485

    Originally Shangguan Yuyan just want to turn around and Mo Xiaoyan to go to the front street, Lin Yifeng has sharp eyes to see them a few people.When he saw it, he would come to say hello. What he didn''t know was that Shangguan Yuyan was angry again when she saw him and Zhao Nian together."What about Yu Yan? Is he here? " Now Mo Xiaoyan is also very difficult, do not know to speed up the pace, pretend not to see, or just stop in place waiting for Lin Yifeng to come."Let''s forget it. If you come, come." Shangguan Yuyan is not going to talk to Lin Yifeng today. Anyway, Mo Xiaoyan will not be embarrassed.Soon Lin Yifeng and Zhao Nian came to them, "Yuyan, how did you come out to play together today?" Lin Yifeng doesn''t know when Shangguan Yuyan and Mo Xiaoyan''s relationship has become so good. Although Mo Xiaoyan is the crown princess now, Shangguan Yuyan has never been a person who likes to curry favor with others. This time playing with Mo Xiaoyan should not be to curry favor with her. Maybe it''s really a good relationship.Shangguan Yuyan did not pay attention to him, she looked around pretending not to hear, Lin Yifeng some slightly embarrassed.Mo Xiaoyan just took the call in time and solved the small embarrassing situation."I came out today and ran into Yuyan in the street. We haven''t seen each other for some days, so we talked together and looked around in the street." Mo Xiaoyan replied with a smile."Oh, I think I''ll go to Shangshu mansion to find Yuyan later in the afternoon. I didn''t expect that she was also playing in the street. Then we''ll just be together. Do you mind?" Lin Yifeng asked.Shangguan Yuyan still pretends not to hear it, continues to look around, and doesn''t want to pay attention to him at all. This makes Lin Yifeng feel embarrassed. He doesn''t know what''s going on. How can Shangguan Yuyan ignore him today? He doesn''t think he has offended her."Cough... You still have to ask Yuyan if she agrees." Mo Xiaoyan can see that Shangguan Yuyan seems to have something wrong with Lin Yifeng, so she''d better let Shangguan Yuyan decide for herself."Yuyan, is that ok? Shall we go together? " Lin Yifeng goes to Shangguan Yuyan and asks.Shangguan Yuyan still pretends not to hear, standing there does not go to see Lin Yifeng."Yuyan, I didn''t hear what they asked you." Mo Xiaoyan pushed Guan Yuyan gently with his hand."Oh, what''s the matter?" Shangguan Yuyan also gives Mo Xiaoyan a face before she is willing to deal with Lin Yifeng."Yuyan, I want to walk around with you. Do you mind?" Lin Yifeng thought Shangguan Yuyan would not mind, but did not expect Shangguan Yuyan is very euphemistic to refuse."I don''t want to continue to play. It''s late. I''ve been out for so long. I have to go back. You guys can continue to play. I''ll go back first." Shangguan Yuyan finished and left with yun''er without looking back.Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t know what the situation is. She seems to remember that Shangguan Yuyan had a good relationship with Lin Yifeng before. How can it be like this now?And who is the woman beside Lin Yifeng? Is Shangguan Yuyan just using that attitude to Lin Yifeng because of the woman beside him?Otherwise, how could Shangguan Yuyan treat Lin Yifeng like this in the past.Lin Yifeng Leng in situ, capital embarrassment, so straightforward was rejected, Lin Yifeng''s expression is a little dim."Well... Well, why don''t you two keep walking in the street, and I have to go home." Mo Xiaoyan said hello to Lin Yifeng and left with two servant girls.Lin Yifeng is now particularly embarrassed, Leng in situ have ignored Zhao Nian."Lin Yifeng, what''s the matter with you? What''s the matter? " Zhao Nian shook his hand in front of Lin Yifeng''s eyes.Lin Yifeng comes back to his senses. He thinks it is necessary for him to go to Shangshu mansion to find Shangguan Yuyan."Zhao Nian, go back to the Inn by yourself, and I won''t send you. I suddenly remember that there are still some things." Lin Yifeng light mouth said.Zhao Nian was stunned for a moment, and didn''t say anything. Instead, he answered with a smile and went back to the inn alone.Watching Zhao Nian go, Lin Yifeng hurried to the direction of Shangshu mansion.Lin Yifeng arrives at Shangshu mansion. Shangguan Yuyan has just arrived at Shangshu mansion. He stands at the door waiting for Shangguan Yuyan to come. But Shangguan Yuyan goes to the door and doesn''t pay attention to him. Instead, she goes directly into the mansion.Lin Yifeng some wonder, today this Shangguan Yuyan in the end is how? Did he really offend her?"Yuyan, wait for me." Lin Yifeng also quickly followed in."What can I do for you? If there''s nothing wrong, please go back. I''m tired and want to have a rest. " Shangguan Yuyan turned around and said in a light tone."Yuyan, why did you ignore me today? Are you in a bad mood? " Lin Yifeng wants to know what happened to Shangguan Yuyan when she saw him today."Ha ha, where can you see that I''m in a bad mood? I''m in a good mood. OK, you can go back? " Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t want to talk to Lin Yifeng."Yuyan, what''s the matter? A few days ago, I was not well. Why did I suddenly ignore me? " Lin Yifeng didn''t understand."You want to know why, don''t you? Then go back and think about it. When you think about it, come back to me! " Shangguan Yuyan then ran to his room, but this time Lin Yifeng did not go after her.Lin Yifeng really don''t know why Shangguan Yuyan is angry with him, but also let him go back to want to understand in looking for her, this really makes him very puzzled.After going back, Lin Yifeng didn''t fall asleep in bed at night. He was thinking about what Shangguan Yuyan said today, but he didn''t know what to think.However, it seems that Shangguan Yuyan is not very happy to see him and Zhao Nian walking together several times. Is it because of Zhao Nian this time? But Lin Yifeng thought for a while, and felt that Zhao Nian didn''t say a few words to Shangguan Yuyan. How could he offend her?Lin Yifeng really doesn''t know what''s going on, so before he knows the reason, Lin Yifeng doesn''t plan to go to Shangguan Yuyan recently, so as not to make her feel bad again.The next morning, Shangguan Yuyan had been waiting for Lin Yifeng at home since she got up. She thought that Lin Yifeng would definitely come to find her today, but she didn''t expect that she didn''t see Lin Yifeng come all day until evening.And Lin Yifeng has always remembered Shangguan YuYan''s words to him. He can''t find her when he thinks clearly. How can he find her in the past? It''s estimated that she will be angry when the time passes, so Lin Yifeng chooses not to find Shangguan Yuyan for the time being.

 Chapter 486

    The road has been very smooth these days, but today when I was walking on the road, it suddenly began to rain, and I can''t keep on going.A few of the riders had been drenched, but they walked in the heavy rain for a while."Miss, it seems that there are several families in front of us. Why don''t we go there to take shelter from the rain?" Cried the king."Well, well, let''s go first." Under such heavy rain, there must be no way to get on the road. Shangguan agreed to it in the first month.Housekeeper Wang first took two people to knock door to door, but it seemed that there were two families, and there was no one in the house. Finally, he knocked on the third door, and someone in the house answered."Who''s out there?" The people in the room sound like the voice of an elderly man."We are on our way. Now we are in heavy rain. Can we go in and take shelter? It won''t be too much trouble for you. We''ll leave as soon as the rain stops. " Cried the king.As soon as the old man heard this, he quickly came out and opened the door.See open the door, cold thousand night also took Shangguan early month out of the carriage.As soon as several people entered the yard, they heard the noise in the room and didn''t know what they were doing.Walking inside, I saw several men sitting on a table eating and drinking.One of the men inadvertently took a look outside and saw Shangguan Chuyue walking into the room.He had never seen such a beautiful girl before, so he became lustful.However, Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue still don''t know that Shangguan Chuyue has been watched by people. It is likely to be dangerous.Several people to sit down in the room, the old man gave them a bowl of hot water to drink, rain or warm body.The man now had an idea in his heart, that is to find a way to let Shangguan Chuyue and several of them stay, so that he could do it at night.He was not in the mood to continue drinking, so he got up and went to the next room and called his father over."Dad, come here for a moment. I have something to ask for you." The man stood at the door and cried.When the old man heard this, he said hello to lengqianye and went out.To the next room, the old man asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you see Dad greeting the guests? ""Dad, there was a girl just now. Did you see that?" The man whispered."Your father, although I''m old and old, I''m not dazed. Of course I saw it. What''s the matter?" Asked the old man."Dad, son, I have a crush on that girl. Can you help me get that girl so that I can marry her as my daughter-in-law?" What men are thinking about now is Shangguan Chuyue."I can tell you that when those people look at their clothes, they know that they are not ordinary people. How dare you provoke them? Who knows the origin of others? " The old man doesn''t want his son to take that risk."Oh, sweet, what are you afraid of? What can they have? You don''t have to do it at that time. With your son, me and my brothers, I''m afraid I can''t make sure of them? I just need you to do me a favor. Anyway, how about leaving them today and letting them go tomorrow? " The man pleaded."What if some of them are very good at martial arts and you can''t fight? At that time, don''t lose your life. You''d better not take this risk. There are many girls in our village, and there are many with signs. Why do you have to take a fancy to this girl? My father advised you not to offend them. " The old man still refused to allow his son to do so."Dad, how can you be so timid? Don''t worry. I''m free and proper with your son. You see, I''m so old, and I haven''t married a daughter-in-law. It''s not easy for me to have a girl I like. You still don''t agree to help me. Isn''t it that your son will be single all his life?" Seeing that his father still refused to agree, the man was a little angry."Dad is either timid or afraid that you will get hurt. If those people are better than you, isn''t that the end? Do you have to take the risk? " The old man still wanted to help. After all, his son finally fell in love with a girl. If he could become him, wouldn''t he be able to have a grandson earlier?"Dad, if we don''t have a chance, we are so good at martial arts. Are we afraid of them? Don''t worry, Dad. We can handle it. " The man said again."Well, dad helps you, but he doesn''t know when the rain will stop. If the rain stops, people will continue to go on their way. Dad can''t help but try. I''ll ask your mother to cook a meal for them. Now it''s afternoon. If they have a meal, it will be dark. Then there will be a reason to keep them here for the night. Do you think that''s a good way? " The old man only thought of this method in his heart, and he didn''t know whether it would work or not.Men don''t care what method to use, anyway, as long as they keep it, as long as his father is willing to help, then he doesn''t care so much, just waiting for the night to start."Well, Dad, you can do it by yourself. You can do anything. Just leave them for one night. Then I''ll go for a drink first. You can go quickly." The man then happily went into the room and continued to drink with his brothers.The old man went to the kitchen first and told his wife to make more meals for those who came in to take shelter from the rain so as to entertain them.After that, he went back to the room where lengqianye was sitting and said, "it''s raining so hard outside. I''m sure you haven''t eaten yet. I''ve just asked his mother to prepare food for you in the kitchen. Let''s have some food."Housekeeper Wang just wanted to come in to take shelter from the rain, but he didn''t want to eat at other people''s home, so he quickly stood up and refused, "old man, you don''t have to be so troublesome. We just borrowed your house to take shelter from the rain. As soon as the rain stops, we''ll continue on our way.""It''s raining so hard outside. I don''t know when it will stop. I guess it won''t stop today. So you might as well stay in our house for one night. It''s not too late to keep on driving when the rain stops tomorrow." On the surface, the old man seems to be kind-hearted, but in fact, there is a conspiracy in his heart.Housekeeper Wang took a look at the heavy rain outside, and his face was a little embarrassed. He had to ask Shangguan Chuyue what he thought."What do you think, miss? We''ll take your advice. " The king said.In fact, Shangguan Chuyue is also very tangled in her heart. She doesn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 487

    "That''s not good. Just stay." Shangguan Chuyue was also for the sake of several other riders.Shangguan first month saw that the two old people were very good, so she was not defensive.It was very cold in rainy days, and Shangguan''s quilt was very thin, so she woke up in the middle of the night.When she woke up, she found that there was some movement in the door. She got up and looked outside. She found that there were several figures moving outside.I was a little sleepy just now, but now I see a few people outside. Shangguan''s first month suddenly wakes up a lot.I quickly put on my clothes and shoes and sat by the bed. I didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere. I was very flustered. I didn''t know whether to call people now.Finally, the door was opened. Several people thought Shangguan Chuyue had fallen asleep, but they didn''t expect that after they went in, they saw Shangguan Chuyue sitting there, not sleeping as they thought."Oh, why doesn''t the girl have a rest this evening? What do you do in bed? Are you waiting for someone? " The man said with a bad smile."Who are you? Why are you here? " Shangguan hasn''t seen this man in the first month. I don''t know that he is the son of the two old men."Who are we? Don''t you know? The house you live in now is my house, ha ha. " The man said with a laugh."Is this your home?" Shangguan Chuyue was a little puzzled."Of course, the two people who serve you are my parents." When a man talks, his eyes always look in the direction of Shangguan Chuyue, but now it''s night and he can''t see clearly."If so, why do you come to my room this evening? Don''t you know I live in this room?" Shangguan Chuyue said with some fear.Shangguan Chuyue is now hesitating whether to shout lengqianye or not. They live in the next room. She is afraid to shout lengqianye. What can they do if they can''t hear her? Will these people get angry?"To tell you the truth, I have a crush on you, OK? Would you like to follow me? " Men''s attitude is not so bad now, and they are kind to each other."No way!" Shangguan Chuyue refuses very simply. She has only one man in her life, that is lengqianye. Except for him, Shangguan Chuyue doesn''t plan to get married even if she lives alone."Why not? Why don''t you follow me? " The man stepped forward, feeling a little excited. He didn''t expect that Shangguan Chuyue didn''t consider it, so he refused so simply."I have people I like. Even if I don''t have people I like, I can''t follow you!" Shangguan Chuyue''s tone was full of disgust."Then don''t blame us for being rude! Give it all to me. Go and tie her up and take her away! " The man ordered.When they came over, they had already prepared the rope. If Shangguan Chuyue didn''t want to, they would directly bind people impolitely."Who dares?" Lengqianye came into the house from the outside.In fact, I heard something coming out of the room just now. I just wanted to see what they wanted to do. I didn''t come out until now."Do you think you''ve stopped us?" Men are not afraid of the cold.And Leng Qianye didn''t pay attention to them at all."As you are the son of those two old people, I don''t intend to argue with you. If you know what''s interesting, I''ll leave immediately. Don''t wait for me to get angry!" Cold thousand night, this is to see in the face of the two old people just let them go."Ha ha, I will be afraid of you? How can I get along in the future Men know how to bully the common people these years, so they don''t know the power of lengqianye."Are you sure you don''t want to go?" Cold thousand night frowned and said."If I don''t leave, what can you do with me?" The man is not happy immediately."Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Cold thousand night up to that man is a foot, directly kicked to the corner.This foot can use some strength, so that the man can''t get up now, and the expression on his face looks extremely painful."How''s it going? Are you sure you are not going to leave first? " Leng Qianye went to several other men and said in a cold voice."Let''s go. Let''s just go. If you don''t want to be beaten, just go quickly." A few people are very afraid now, and they don''t care about their boss. Seeing this situation, they all run away and don''t care about the man who is injured now."Don''t run away, you worthless things. Come back to me." The man made it several times and couldn''t get up.Now Shangguan Chuyue only feels that her heart is beating fast. She was really scared just now. Fortunately, the cold came in time, and there was no danger. These people are so hateful. She didn''t expect that two old people who looked so kind had such a bad son."Qianye, let''s hurry. Is it still raining outside?" Through what happened just now, Shangguan Chuyue no longer wants to stay here."Now the rain is much less. Since you want to go, I''ll listen to you. I''ll go in and call them now. Let''s go all night." Leng Qianye then went out with Shangguan Chuyue.Shangguan Chuyue was waiting outside the door, and Leng Qianye went out to shout those people to get up quickly.Several people packed up and set out for the night without saying goodbye to the two old men.Fortunately, it''s drizzling at this time, so I won''t be drenched on my way.Until the morning, several people stopped to have a rest. By this time, the rain had stopped.Shangguan Chuyue doesn''t want to think about last night any more.Here in the capital, Mo Xiaoyan is worrying about Su Jinxuan''s safety while eating breakfast. He has been out for several days, and he doesn''t know what''s going on now.At this time, Su Jinxuan was still on the road with some people. The place was far away from the capital and remote. It was a very difficult place to find, so it cost them a lot of energy."Master, shall we go out to inquire about the news or shall we go ahead?" Chu Mo ran asked."Let''s find out first. It''s not the way to go on like this. We can only blame these people for hiding so well!" It''s the first time that Su Jinxuan has encountered such a difficult matter."Yes Chu Mo ran listened to the order and took several people out in person.Su Jinxuan has been thinking about Mo Xiaoyan in her heart, and she doesn''t know what she is doing at home.He wanted to go back to see Mo Xiaoyan now, but he didn''t finish the task. No matter how much he wanted to see her, he could only think about it in his heart.It''s very dangerous to come out this time. Although so many people are brought here, it may not be successful.Su Jinxuan is not at home. Mo Xiaoyan feels that there is nothing wrong with staying in the house. Suddenly, he feels a little boring.

 Chapter 488

    "Yuer xianger, why don''t we go out?" Mo Xiaoyan wants to go to the shop to help them. It''s better than staying at home and doing nothing.She didn''t go to the palace. She still liked the unrestrained life outside and didn''t like the oppressive life."How are you, princess." The two men answered in unison.They also like to go out with Mo Xiaoyan. It''s fun outside.Out in the outside they can''t still wear so good, Mo Xiaoyan changed a very ordinary clothes, put on a light make-up and went out with two servant girls.Originally, she wanted to go directly to the shop, but passing by Wang Dacheng''s steamed bun shop, she thought she''d better go in and see if Mo Xiaoxia was in the shop.At this time, the business of baozi shop is also very good. There are many people in a small shop."Brother in law, how are you? How''s business in the shop recently? " Mo Xiaoyan saw that Wang Dacheng was very busy, so he went to say hello to him."It''s Xiaoyan who has come back. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Your second sister misses you very much and often talks about you." Wang Dacheng is also quite happy to see Mo Xiaoyan coming."Isn''t the second sister in the shop? Are you at home? " Mo Xiaoyan asked."Well, she''s at home. If you''re OK, would you like to go and talk to her?" Wang Dacheng thinks that it''s boring for Mo Xiaoxia to stay at home after she''s pregnant. It''s just that Mo Xiaoyan comes back to talk to her."Well, I''ll go and look for her, and you''ll be busy first." Mo Xiaoyan went to the house with two servant girls.After knocking for a long time, someone came to open the door. Originally, Mo Xiaoyan thought that it was either Mr. or Mrs. Mo, but it was mo Xiaoxia who opened the door.Mo Xiaoxia was surprised to open the door. She didn''t see Mo Xiaoyan come back for a long time. I didn''t expect that she would come back today."Xiao Yan, why are you back? Come on in." Mo Xiaoxia is happy to let her go."Second sister, are you alone at home now?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile."Yes, yenai went out to play with Dongxue, but she hasn''t come back yet." Mo Xiaoxia replied.After entering, Mo Xiaoxia didn''t know how to greet Mo Xiaoyan, so she took a lot of cakes from the house and put them there for Mo Xiaoyan to eat. Now Mo Xiaoyan is the crown princess, and there is no shortage of those things in the crown prince''s house, so she didn''t eat much."Second sister, how have you been? How are you doing? " Mo Xiaoyan asked."Very well, and you? How are you? Is the prince as good to you as ever? " Mo Xiaoxia is also more concerned about whether Mo Xiaoyan''s life is good. I don''t know whether Su Jinxuan is as good to Mo Xiaoyan as before."Of course, he is very kind to me. What about you? What does your brother-in-law do to you? " Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile."As long as he''s at home, he won''t let me do anything, even his clothes." When Mo Xiaoxia said this, he could see that his face was full of happiness."So good." Seeing that Mo Xiaoxia was so happy, Mo Xiaoyan was relieved."Yes, why didn''t the prince come with you? Is he busy recently Mo Xiaoxia found that Mo Xiaoyan came home alone some time ago. Su Jinxuan used to come here. Since she married Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Xiaoxia found that Mo Xiaoyan came back alone every time, and Su Jinxuan didn''t accompany her.Because of this, let Mo Xiaoxia some doubt, Su Jinxuan is really to Mo Xiaoyan also so good."He is not in Beijing now. He went out a few days ago. I don''t know what happened. Anyway, it seems very important. I don''t know when he will come back." Mo Xiaoyan said truthfully.Listen to Mo Xiaoyan say so, Mo Xiaoxia think if it is so, it is excusable, after all, Su Jinxuan is the prince, every day must have things to busy."Isn''t everyone at home recently? Is it boring? Why don''t you come back and live? " Mo Xiaoxia said kindly."No, I''d better go back." Mo Xiaoyan is afraid that Su Jinxuan will write to her. If she is not at home, she will not see her in time.Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia sat in the yard chatting for more than half an hour, so she went to the shop to see if there was anything she could help.As soon as I got to the shop, I saw an acquaintance, Lin Yifeng.But there was a man sitting beside him, Zhao Nian. They were eating kebabs and chatting. They looked very relaxed.Mo Xiaoyan didn''t plan to say hello to Lin Yifeng, but as soon as she went in, Lin Yifeng just looked up and saw her.Lin Yifeng knows that it''s not the palace, it''s outside, so he doesn''t call Mo Xiaoyan the princess."Are you back? Would you like to come and have a chat? " Lin Yifeng got up and asked."You seem to be quite leisurely recently. Why didn''t you play with Yuyan?" Mo Xiaoyan some don''t understand, don''t know what relationship Lin Yifeng and the woman beside him is, how to meet them twice, Lin Yifeng is with that woman.Last time, Shangguan Yuyan was obviously angry. It must be because of that girl."Don''t mention it. Since Yuyan went back last time, she ignored me. I don''t know whether to go to her or not. What should I do if she doesn''t see me?" Lin Yifeng is still thinking about Shangguan Yuyan."What''s the matter? Did you offend Yu Yan? " Mo Xiaoyan asked deliberately.These days Lin Yifeng racked his brains to think, also did not want to understand, in the end is how to offend Shangguan Yuyan."No, as you can see, she ignored me when I went there that day, and I didn''t do anything." Lin Yifeng said chagrined."Who is this girl? Why haven''t you seen it before? " Mo Xiaoyan went to Zhao Nian and said with a smile.When Zhao Nian saw Mo Xiaoyan, he felt that she had a different temperament."Her name is Zhao Nian. She''s my friend." Lin Yifeng said.Zhao Nian didn''t get up to talk to Mo Xiaoyan. He just looked at Mo Xiaoyan with a smile."Can I take a step?" Mo Xiaoyan asked.Of course, Lin Yifeng felt no problem, so he nodded and went to the backyard with Mo Xiaoyan."What''s the matter?" Into the backyard, Lin Yifeng some puzzled asked."It''s nothing. I''m just bored to chat with you to see that you and that girl are very close recently. Do you like others?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.Lin Yifeng didn''t think about it, so he shook his head and said, "how can it be? Zhao Nian is just my friend."

 Chapter 489

    "Oh, I thought you liked people. There was a girl who liked you, you know?" Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile."Do some girls like me? Who is it? " Lin Yifeng didn''t know who Mo Xiaoyan was talking about, and he didn''t feel that anyone liked him."Haven''t you found out for so long?" Mo Xiaoyan some speechless, how this Lin Yifeng looks very smart, in love how so dull."No, no girl said she liked me." Lin Yifeng frowned, thought for a while and said.Listen to Lin Yifeng say this sentence, Mo Xiaoyan completely speechless, what is also no girl said like him? How could this ancient woman run to a man to express her love for him? If there were such a person, it would be very rare. In modern times, there would be no fuss."Well, take your time." Mo Xiaoyan plans not to tell him."Oh, wait a minute." Lin Yifeng now some urgent want to know, in the end who likes him, and Mo Xiaoyan how will know? Is she familiar with that woman?"What''s the matter?" Mo Xiaoyan lips micro hook looking at Lin Yifeng asked."You say that some girls like me. Who is that girl? What''s your name? " Lin Yifeng asked curiously.Mo Xiaoyan thinks about it and thinks that he should tell him so that he won''t be so stupid. When he finds that Shangguan Yuyan likes him, he really doesn''t know when. Even she is worried."The girl''s surname is Shangguan. Well, I can''t say any more. Think about it for myself." Mo Xiaoyan then turned to the kitchen, leaving Lin Yifeng standing alone in the yard in a daze.Even if Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t say his full name, Lin Yifeng knows who it is. His surname is Shangguan. He knows Shangguan Yuyan well, and Shangguan Chuyue likes lengqianye, so it can''t be her. There is no one else except Shangguan Yuyan.Lin Yifeng never thought Shangguan Yuyan liked him. He thought Shangguan Yuyan had been taking him as his brother. Now he didn''t know how to face Shangguan Yuyan.However, Lin Yifeng thought about it. He felt that he sometimes wanted to go to Shangguan Yuyan. One day he didn''t see her, so he wanted to go to her, including these days, and he thought about her all the time.In front of Zhao Nian, Lin Yifeng has no mind to speak. What he is thinking now is Shangguan Yuyan. He wants to find her right now.However, Lin Yifeng looked at Zhao Nian and thought that Shangguan Yuyan was angry when she saw him and Zhao Nian together several times ago.Just now I heard Mo Xiaoyan say that Zhao Nian likes himself, which makes sense. It turns out that Shangguan Yuyan is not happy to see him and Zhao Nian together.Lin Yifeng finally wants to understand the matter, so he decided not to meet Zhao Nian in the future.However, Lin Yifeng did not take the initiative to go to Zhao Nian. Every time he met Zhao Nian on the street, it was quite a coincidence. Several times he happened to meet Zhao Nian. Zhao Nian stopped him. Since he knew each other, Lin Yifeng was embarrassed not to stop and say a few words to her."Zhao Nian, it suddenly occurred to me that I still have some things to do. You can eat here slowly, and I''ll go first." Lin Yifeng now wants to go to Shangshu mansion to find Shangguan Yuyan."Well, you go." Zhao Nian''s eyes flashed, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.Mo Xiaoyan was supposed to help Li in the shop, but Li said she would not let her help at all. He said that it was not easy to come back and have a rest there. There was no need to help them. Now there are enough workers in the shop, and they are not as busy as before.However, Mo Xiaoyan is not easy to stay with his family, so he chats with Li in the kitchen, which will make Mo Xiaoyan feel the warm feeling of returning home.When Lin Yifeng arrives at Shangshu mansion, he goes directly to Shangguan Yuyan. At this time, Shangguan Yuyan is absent-minded and eating fruit. She seems to be in a bad mood."Miss two, young master Lin is here." Yun''er sees Shangguan Yuyan in a daze, so she reminds her in a low voice.Yuner''s voice is relatively small, and Shangguan Yuyan is in a daze, so she doesn''t hear Yuner''s voice.Until Lin Yifeng came to her, Shangguan Yuyan just reflected.Suddenly saw Lin Yifeng standing in front of, scared Shangguan Yuyan in the hands of things fall to the ground.Shangguan Yuyan is still quite nervous now. She falls to the ground. According to her big lady''s temper, it''s impossible to pick it up and continue to eat.But this time the nervous Shangguan Yuyan bent down to pick up the food. As a result, she forgot to put her head under the table. When she got up, she bumped her head on the table, which made her grin."Miss two, are you all right?" Cloud son hurried to pull up Shangguan Yuyan."It hurts so much. It really kills me. This broken table is so hard." Shangguan Yuyan covers her head and says angrily."Yuyan, when are you so frugal? How can you pick up the things that fall on the ground and eat them? " Lin Yifeng was a little surprised."Yes, how can I do without thrift? If I don''t have money to eat one day, will you give me money?" Shangguan Yuyan didn''t say well."Yes, as long as I have a bite to eat, I won''t starve you." Lin Yifeng said with a smile.Shangguan Yuyan saw Lin Yifeng''s smile and suddenly lost her mind for a moment."What are you doing here? Can I help you? " Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t know that Lin Yifeng already knows that she likes him, so now she doesn''t feel embarrassed to see Lin Yifeng."I hear a girl likes me." Lin Yifeng looks at Shangguan Yuyan seriously and says."Do girls like you? Oh, that''s a good thing. " Shangguan Yuyan now has a kind of unspeakable taste in her heart, which is very uncomfortable."Yes, I think it''s very good, and I''m very happy." Lin Yifeng wants to see what Shangguan YuYan''s reaction is now."I can see that you are very happy, but which girl is it? Let me hear it. " Shangguan Yuyan some absent-minded said."Guess what, you know that girl, too." Lin Yifeng smiles more brightly.Shangguan Yuyan thinks about several girls, but she thinks they are all impossible. Recently, she only sees Lin Yifeng and Zhao Nian walking very close. Is it Zhao Nian who likes him?"I guess who it is." Shangguan Yuyan is not happy now, and her face is not good-looking."Tell me about it. I''ll see if you''re right." Lin Yifeng chuckles in his heart.

 Chapter 490

    "There''s no one but Zhao Nian." Shangguan Yuyan reluctantly said Zhao Nian''s name."Why do you think it''s Zhao Nian?" Lin Yifeng guessed that Shangguan Yuyan would say that."There are so many reasons. Recently you and Zhao Nian are so close. Yun''er can see that you like her and she likes you. It''s such a good thing to be in love with each other." Shangguan Yuyan some unhappy said."Now if I tell you, you are wrong?" Lin Yifeng spoke slowly."I guess wrong? How can it be? Don''t lie to me Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t believe that she really guessed wrong, but in fact, she really guessed wrong. Lin Yifeng doesn''t like Zhao Nian at all."I don''t like her. I already have people I like and care about. I''ve known them for many years, not Zhao Nian." What Lin Yifeng has said is obvious enough."Not Zhao Nian? Who on earth is that? " Listen to Lin Yifeng say he doesn''t like Zhao Nian, she felt much better, is more curious about who he likes."Can''t you really guess?" Lin Yifeng is speechless. He thinks what he has said is obvious. How can she not guess.Shangguan Yuyan didn''t expect that Lin Yifeng would like her, so she didn''t expect that he would like himself."How can I guess? Instead of making me guess for so long, you''d better say it directly." Shangguan language Yan white a eye Lin Yi Feng way."Well, in that case, let me tell you. Don''t be surprised." Lin Yifeng suddenly felt a little nervous about letting himself say it."Well, I''m not surprised. Just say it." Shangguan Yuyan is eager to know.Lin Yifeng had planned to speak, but he took a look at the cloud son standing beside Shangguan Yuyan, and he swallowed the words back to his stomach."That can let your servant girl evade first." Some people listen to Lin Yifeng some embarrassed to say."Well, yun''er, you can go there first. I''ll call you if you have anything." Shangguan Yuyan let cloud son past, this is finally can listen to Lin Yifeng said."In fact, I like you." Lin Yifeng finally summoned up the courage to say it. After that, he felt much more relaxed.In the past, he thought that he would miss Shangguan Yuyan very much if he didn''t see her every day, but he didn''t know what was going on. Today, Mo Xiaoyan said that, he thought he liked Shangguan Yuyan.Shangguan Yuyan heard Lin Yifeng say this sentence, she really can''t believe it, Lin Yifeng actually like the person is her, but she didn''t feel it at all? If you really like her, how can you be so close to Zhao Nian? Is he joking?"Ha ha, do you think I''ll believe it?" Shangguan Yuyan laughs."It''s true. Why don''t you believe me?" Lin Yifeng was speechless."Would you like me? Don''t you always say that you only treat me as a sister? How can you like me Shangguan Yuyan still doesn''t believe it."It''s true. You have to believe me. I didn''t know it before. It''s only today that I understand that I always like you." Lin Yifeng''s eyes were very serious when he spoke."Then why are you so close to that Zhao Nian? I thought you liked her Shangguan Yuyan is not happy when she thinks of Zhao Nian."It''s really not what you think. It''s every time I meet her in the street." Lin Yifeng explained."Is that true?" Shangguan Yuyan is a little dubious."Of course, don''t you believe me?" Lin Yifeng is a little sad.Shangguan Yuyan still knows Lin Yifeng. After all, she grew up together and has such a good relationship. She knows more about his character, so she believes what he said."Well, I believe you are." Shangguan Yuyan said with a smile.Lin Yifeng and Shangguan Yuyan chat in the mansion for a while. They are very happy. Shangguan Yuyan forgets all the unhappiness of the past few days. Now I know Lin Yifeng likes her too. Let alone how happy she is.In the evening, Mo Xiaoyan went back to the prince''s house. She felt that Su Jinxuan was not at home. Such a big prince''s house was a little lonely and had no feeling of home. Only when she went back to her own home, or Su Jinxuan was at home, could she feel the warmth and happiness of home.It''s been a long time since I went to the palace to see the empress. Mo Xiaoyan thinks it''s necessary to go to see her after a while, so as not to be bad after a long time.At the beginning of entering the palace, he always felt constrained and afraid, but now for a long time, he often went into the palace alone. Even without Su Jinxuan''s company, Mo Xiaoyan would not be afraid.When she was about to leave the palace, Mo Xiaoyan saw a man who was extremely evil. She passed by her. Except Su Jinxuan, she saw another man who was so evil for the first time.The facial features are just like those carved out. They look perfect and impeccable.Originally thought that he was going to enter the palace, but did not expect that he and Mo Xiaoyan are the same, are out of the palace together.Two people''s distance is not too far, Mo Xiaoyan walked behind, the man walked in front.Mo Xiaoyan has never met this person and doesn''t know who he is, but it doesn''t seem very simple.After going out of the palace, there were more and more people outside. When Mo Xiaoyan wanted to see the man, he found that he was no longer in front of him, and he didn''t know where he was.Walking in the street, Mo Xiaoyan has nothing to do. She just looks around, only to find that she sees the man again. He is dressed in red, so he looks very conspicuous.Mo Xiaoyan took a look and planned to go to the shop. But before she went to the shop, the man in red stopped her.See him now in front, Mo Xiaoyan don''t want to talk to him, bypassed her, to the side.As a result, he went to Mo Xiaoyan again and blocked her way just as before.Now Mo Xiaoyan is very unhappy. What''s the situation? He and I don''t know each other. How can we get in the way.Mo Xiaoyan frowned her pretty brow and said faintly, "I said, what are you doing? There are so many roads. Why do you have to get in my way if you don''t go"I''m not in your way. Is this your way? Just to see you peeping at me just now, I guess you saw that I was too good-looking, so you always peeped at me all the way. If you didn''t see enough, it''s not right now. You don''t have to peep. You can look at me honestly, OK? " The man''s beautiful voice rang out."You are insane." Mo Xiaoyan looked at him contemptuously.

 Chapter 491

    "Oh, how can you swear." When the man heard Mo Xiaoyan say that, he was not angry, but laughed."Did I scold you? I don''t know you. Why are you going to block my way? " Mo Xiaoyan saw that he looked so evil and dressed so evil, so she didn''t want to see more, because after all, she had no resistance to handsome men.However, this type of him is not what Mo Xiaoyan likes. It seems that there are some niangs. Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t like it. It''s just a waste of such an evil face."I saw you in the palace just now. Who are you? I''m a little curious. " Man or continue to stand in front of Mo Xiaoyan, did not give her way."You don''t care who I am, but you, who are you?" Mo Xiaoyan is also curious about him. He doesn''t know who he is."I am an ordinary person. My name is Xiang mo." Introduce yourself to mo."Xiang Mo? What a name. It sounds strange. " Mo Xiaoyan whispered, but he heard him.However, Xiang Mo was not angry. He still had a consistent smile on his face. "Girl, do you think my name is strange? I don''t think it sounds good either, but my father gave it to me. I can''t help it if it doesn''t sound good. "He said this in front of others, and was heard by others. Mo Xiaoyan immediately felt embarrassed."Haha, I don''t mean that. I mean the first time I heard such a special name. It''s not that your name is ugly. Don''t get me wrong. I really don''t mean that." Mo Xiaoyan quickly explained."Oh, that''s true. It seems that I''ve been misunderstood. This is my first time in Beijing. I haven''t got a place to live yet. I don''t know where the inn is better in Beijing?" To Mo light pick eyebrow to say."You have gone into the palace. You must have a different identity. How can you not even have a place to live?" Mo Xiaoyan looked at him and said."Really, this is my first time to Beijing. There is no place to live. Tell me a place. You are from here. You must be familiar with Beijing." Open your lips to the ink.Mo Xiaoyan also convinced him. How can he look like a person who likes to help others? The capital is so big and there are so many inns. If you have money, can''t you live in a good inn?"Well, I''ll take you to a better inn. Come with me." Mo Xiaoyan is going to help him, lest he is so pestering himself."Well, I knew the girl was so beautiful, and she must be very nice." Xiang Mo smiles and goes with Mo Xiaoyan.Mo Xiaoyan takes Xiang Mo to one of the most expensive inns in the capital. It costs hundreds of taels of silver a night. Most people can''t afford to live in it. Even some dignitaries can''t afford to live in such an expensive inn.Mo Xiaoyan just heard that he wanted to stay in a better inn. Since he wanted to stay in a better Inn, he certainly didn''t lack the silver, so Mo Xiaoyan brought him here."Well, here it is. You go in." Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t plan to go in. It''s good that she can bring him here."Thank you. I''ll go first. If we have a chance, we''ll meet again." He said thanks to Mo and went in.Mo Xiaoyan stands at the door. When she sees him go in, she quickly slips away. She''s afraid that she''ll come out to mo later. It''s not good to ask her for trouble. After all, there are some pitfalls this time.Soon Mo Xiaoyan came to the shop, where she helped Li for another day. She didn''t come back to the house until the afternoon. If she didn''t find something to do every day, she would feel very boring, so she planned to go to the shop every day to help Li, so that time could pass faster.After going back, yu''er and Xiang''er come together. This time Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t take them with her, so they stay in the house all the time. Mo Xiaoyan is afraid that Su Jinxuan will send someone to send a letter back after she goes out, and someone will open it to see what to do.The people she trusts most now are yu''er and Xiang''er. With them, Mo Xiaoyan is more at ease."Princess, there is a letter for you." Rain handed the letter to Mo Xiaoyan.Mo Xiaoyan thinks it must be the letter sent by Su Jinxuan, so he quickly takes it over and opens it.This letter is indeed written by Su Jinxuan. Although the words are very short, it reveals Su Jinxuan''s deep love for Mo Xiaoyan.Now as long as you confirm that Su Jinxuan is safe, Mo Xiaoyan will not be so worried.It''s inconvenient to communicate in ancient times, and it''s also very troublesome to send letters. It takes such a long distance. It''s a long distance, and it''s not a matter of one or two days to get there.So Mo Xiaoyan still understands.Su Jinxuan has been out with so many people for more than ten days, but she still hasn''t found the place they are looking for. She doesn''t even know when she will find it, so she can only spend so much time, and everything is still unknown.Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue are still on their way back to the capital. It''s evening again. This time, they are in the wilderness. They don''t even have an inn and there are no residents nearby, so they have to make do with it all night.After such a long journey, Shangguan Chuyue didn''t have a good rest or eat well, so she looked a little haggard. Leng Qianye thought it was nothing. When she was training as a dark guard in the past, the conditions were dozens of times more arduous than this, but lengqianye was very distressed by Shangguan Chuyue for fear of making her suffer."Chuyue, or you can have a rest in the carriage at night. Don''t go outside. I''ll watch you by the carriage." Lengqianye is afraid of freezing Shangguan''s first month outside at night. After all, the temperature is still very low in the middle of the night."It''s OK. I can stay outside with you for a while. I''m trapped in the carriage. I''m alone in the carriage and no one talks. It''s still boring. I can just come out to exercise my muscles." Recently, I''ve been on my way. I''ve been riding in a carriage and bumping all the way. Now Shangguan Chuyue feels a little sore all over.Leng Qianye looks at Shangguan Chuyue. Recently, because he didn''t have a good rest on his way, his face is more and more haggard. He is very sorry and doubts whether he should have brought Shangguan Chuyue out to make her suffer.In fact, Shangguan Chuyue doesn''t care about this at all. She thinks it''s worth suffering as long as she is with Leng Qianye.Now in Shangshu''s mansion, both his Lord and his wife are very anxious. They are looking forward to Shangguan''s coming back soon. I don''t know if they have come back with the king''s housekeeper. If they have come back, I don''t know where they have gone.

 Chapter 492

    Time passed quickly. Shangguan''s first month and Leng Qianye had already arrived in the capital. Now they were going to Shangshu''s mansion.Leng Qianye wants to go to Shangshu mansion in the capital first, and then go to find Su Jinxuan. Since he comes back, he must follow him to protect him.In front of the gate of Shangshu mansion, Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue stood at the gate, hesitating whether to go in or not."Miss, why don''t you go in?" Housekeeper Wang couldn''t help saying."Well, I''ll go in." Now that I''m back, I''ll take a gamble. Shangguan Chuyue thinks so.Looking at Shangguan''s early moon and Leng Qianye''s coming back, the servants at the door ran in to report.After hearing this, the minister and his wife quickly stepped out to meet them.I haven''t seen Shangguan Chuyue for several months. They still miss her very much. After all, it''s their daughter. How can parents not think about it.As soon as I got to the door, I saw Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye coming. When Mrs. Shangshu saw Shangguan Chuyue, she ran over and hugged her excitedly."Chuyue, you finally came back. After walking for so long, you worried your mother. Fortunately, you came back." Shangshu''s wife said excitedly with Shangguan Chuyue in her arms."Niang, it''s your daughter who worries you so much. I don''t know how you''ve been doing in the past few months." Shangguan Chuyue said chokingly."It''s good for my mother to live here. You must have suffered a lot when you go out. I''ll let the kitchen cook more of your favorite food later. I''ll have to eat more to make up for myself." Shangshu''s wife looked at Shangguan Chuyue and said."Niang, I have a good life outside. Qianye is good to me. I won''t do any work." Shangguan Chuyue is very happy to think of that time when she was only with lengqianye."Really? Did he bully you? " Mrs. Shang Shu must ask clearly.And Shangshu, of course, is talking to Leng Qianye."No, he is so kind to me. How can he bully me?" Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile."That''s good. Go to have a good conversation with your mother and talk about what happened outside in recent months." Mrs. Shang Shu is still very curious about Shangguan''s life outside in the first few months."Well, since my mother wants to hear it, I''ll tell you about it." Shangguan Chuyue is also very happy.Now Shangguan Yuyan is very happy to know that Shangguan Chuyue and lengqianye have come back. It also proves that her saliva was not in vain. Fortunately, she came back.However, she did not immediately go to Shangguan Chuyue to play. She knew that Mrs. Shangshu must be in a hurry to talk with Shangguan Chuyue. She decided to go to her later.Naturally, they were all together at dinner. Shangguan Chuyue saw Shangguan Yuyan, and they chatted together for a while.Now Shangguan Chuyue is back. Yun''er used to be Shangguan Chuyue''s maid. This time she comes back, naturally she wants to go and continue to follow Shangguan Chuyue.But this time Shangguan Yuyan is also very good to her, so yun''er is still very sorry.After dinner in the afternoon, I went to the prince''s house to find Su Jinxuan. He didn''t know that Su Jinxuan was not in the capital.When he arrived at the prince''s mansion, Mo Xiaoyan was in the mansion. Leng Qianye was already familiar with the prince''s mansion, so he came back and went directly into the mansion without any notice.Mo Xiaoyan knows that lengqianye is coming, so she goes out to greet her. She knows that lengqianye is coming now, and she must be looking for Su Jinxuan, but Su Jinxuan hasn''t been at home recently, so his trip is in vain."Brother Qianye, you are back. When did you arrive in the capital?" Mo Xiaoyan asked happily."As soon as I arrived today, I will come to find my master now." Because cold thousand night into the prince''s house is all the way unimpeded, so don''t know Su Jinxuan is not in the house."It''s not the right time for you to come first. He''s not in Beijing now. It seems that he''s going out for something important. I don''t know when to come back." Since Su Jinxuan went out, every day Mo Xiaoyan was worried about Su Jinxuan''s comfort.Cold thousand night hear this or some accident, "that still have other dark Wei?""All the other dark guards were taken away. It seems that this matter is very important, and they didn''t tell me what it is." Mo Xiaoyan knows that Su Jinxuan doesn''t want to worry about her, but also for her good. After all, it''s not good to know more about some things.Leng Qianye can''t help frowning at Mo Xiaoyan''s words. He has been with Su Jinxuan for so many years, and has been working as a secret guard for so many years. He knows some things very well. Su Jinxuan usually doesn''t take so many people out. He took all the secret guards this time. I can imagine how dangerous the situation is."Do you know where the master is now?" Leng Qianye asked."I don''t know. He wrote back to me, but he didn''t tell me where he was, so I can''t write to him either. I can''t know where they are until I meet the person who sent them back next time." Mo Xiaoyan is also worried about Su Jinxuan, and wants to know where he is now."Well, next time the messenger comes back, please help me to keep him. I''ll go to the master with him. This time it must be very difficult. I have to help them." Leng Qianye thinks that in recent days, he and Shangguan Chuyue have settled down first, and then when Su Jinxuan sends someone to send a letter back, he will follow that person to find Su Jinxuan.Mo Xiaoyan is naturally very happy to hear him say that, but he doesn''t know when Su Jinxuan sent someone to send a letter back.Mo Xiaoyan is also worried about Leng Qianye and Shangguan Chuyue. This time they just came back, they haven''t settled down, and they haven''t married. If Leng Qianye goes to help Su Jinxuan, what will Shangshu and Shangguan Chuyue think."There''s no problem. What about you and Chuyue''s sister? You''re not just back. You have to get married first. Now Lord Shangshu has finally agreed. You should seize the opportunity. " Mo Xiaoyan naturally hopes lengqianye and Shangguan Chuyue can be happy together."When I came back today, I had already talked with Lord Shangshu, and he didn''t show any displeasure. He said that he would choose the nearest day and let me marry Chuyue." Leng Qianye must have given himself and Shangguan the first month before he dared to come out."So good? That''s good. Now you can finally be with Chuyue''s sister. Tomorrow I''ll go to Shangshu mansion to play with Chuyue''s sister. I don''t know if you''ll go out tomorrow? " Mo Xiaoyan asked with a smile.

 Chapter 493

    "If you don''t go out, you can go to Chuyue tomorrow morning. She wanted to come with me just now, but the family didn''t come if they wanted to talk with her." Leng Qianye said.In fact, time flies. When lengqianye first met Mo Xiaoyan a few years ago, she was a little girl at that time. Now in a flash, she is a big girl."That''s all right. I''ll go to Shangshu mansion tomorrow morning." Mo Xiaoyan said it to Leng Qianye again. He was afraid that he would go to Shangshu mansion tomorrow. Shangguan went out in the first month. Didn''t he go there in vain."Well, I know. I''ll go and tell Chuyue later." Since Su Jinxuan is not at home, Leng Qianye can''t stay in the prince''s mansion for a long time. After talking with Mo Xiaoyan for a while, he left.The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan got up early, ate some breakfast, and went out alone.Now Mo Xiaoyan goes out and doesn''t take those two servant girls. He is afraid that Su Jinxuan will send someone to send a letter back suddenly. He is more relieved to leave her most trusted person at home.Taking a carriage to Shangshu mansion, Mo Xiaoyan goes in directly. The servants at the door know Mo Xiaoyan and know that she is the crown princess, so they won''t stop her.As soon as she went in, she saw Shangguan Yuyan as if she was ready to go out. After seeing Mo Xiaoyan, Shangguan Yuyan quickly came over and said, "princess, why did you come here so early? Did you come to see my elder sister?""Yes, Yuyan, where is your elder sister?" Mo Xiaoyan asked."Elder sister is having breakfast now. Go and find her yourself. I have to go out now." Shangguan Yuyan is going out to find Lin Yifeng.Because that day she and Lin Yifeng made an appointment to meet today, now she has to go out quickly."Well, I''ll go first." Mo Xiaoyan said hello and went to find Shangguan Chuyue.I just came back yesterday. I think I was very tired after riding in a carriage all the way. So Shangguan got up to have breakfast at this time. Mo Xiaoyan also expected that.As soon as I arrived at Shangguan Chuyue''s residence, I saw Shangguan Chuyue sitting there eating, while yun''er was standing by."Sister Chuyue." Mo Xiaoyan cried out happily."Xiaoyan, here you are." Although Shangguan Chuyue already knew that Mo Xiaoyan had become the crown princess, she was not used to that address for a moment, and her first reaction was to call Mo Xiaoyan''s name.Calling out this address, Shangguan Chuyue just reflected that Mo Xiaoyan is not the ordinary Mo Xiaoyan in the past. Now she is the crown princess, and her status can''t be known by her name."Sister Chuyue, I won''t disturb you if I come here so early, will I? Are you tired after such a long journey? " Mo Xiaoyan went to sit in front of Shangguan Chuyue."No, how can it be? I wanted to go to you yesterday. Now you''re here, and we haven''t talked together for a long time. You''re here, and we''ll have a good chat." Shangguan Chuyue said while eating."By the way, what about brother Qianye? Isn''t he in Shangshu mansion? " Mo Xiaoyan asked."No, he''s at his house and says he''ll come and see me in the afternoon." Shangguan Chuyue is back now, and Shangshu really agrees with her marriage with lengqianye. Naturally, she is happy to eat."Oh, well, I can have a good chat with you this morning." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile."By the way, Xiaoyan, do you think I have to call you princess from now on? All of a sudden, I don''t feel used to it. " Shangguan Chuyue still likes to call Mo Xiaoyan by his name, which makes him feel more friendly."No, just call me Xiaoyan. It''s the same as before. Don''t worry about so much." Mo Xiaoyan thinks it doesn''t matter what to call. On the contrary, she thinks it''s more friendly to call good friends by name."Really? I''ll call you by your name. I''d better pay attention to it in front of outsiders. " Shangguan Chuyue thinks it''s OK to call her name in front of Mo Xiaoyan and her own people, but it''s not good to know her name in front of outsiders."It''s true, of course." Mo Xiaoyan nodded."Xiaoyan, listen to Qianye say that his royal highness is out of the capital? Then aren''t you alone in the prince''s mansion? Why don''t you come and live in Shangshu mansion for a few days? We''re all at home and we''ll be more lively. " Shangguan Chuyue asked.How can Mo Xiaoyan come to live here? She is very restrained in other people''s home, so she refuses, or she is more free to live in her own home."No, I still live at home. If you want to play with me, you can come to the prince''s mansion. Sometimes I will come out to play with you. Recently you and brother Qianye are going to get married. Is the date fixed?" Mo Xiaoyan asked curiously."I don''t know. My father hasn''t told me yet." Shangguan Chuyue is also eager to know the date of her marriage with Leng Qianye. After all, Shangshu finally agrees. She thinks it''s better to get married as soon as possible.Mo Xiaoyan and Shangguan Chuyue chatted in the mansion all morning before going out. She planned to go to the shop to have a look, and then went back to the prince''s mansion.Just went out for a little while, I saw a man in red standing in front of her.Mo Xiaoyan stops and looks up at the man. It''s the man with an evil face who looks at Mo again.Mo Xiaoyan felt guilty when she saw that he was the one who took him to the inn that time. She felt a little sorry."Cough... It''s you." Mo Xiaoyan said something unnaturally."Well, it''s me. I just came out to find a restaurant to have dinner. I''ll meet you by chance." Xiang Mo''s good voice rang out."I''m out for something, too. Are you going to have dinner? Then go quickly, and I''ll go first. " Mo Xiaoyan wants to slip away."Oh, don''t worry. You''re so predestined that you left just after we met." Xiang Mo stands in front of Mo Xiaoyan, and they are very close to each other.Now there is a gust of wind blowing outside, Mo Xiaoyan smelled a smell on Xiang Mo''s body. It smells fresh and good, which makes people feel comfortable."What''s the matter? Anything else? I don''t know you well Mo Xiaoyan gives a white look to Mo Dao."I didn''t thank you for the inn you took me to last time. It''s really good. It''s just what I like. I''ve lived there in the capital these days. You can come and talk to me when you have time." To Mo light pick eyebrow to say."Are you sure it''s really good to live there, and you want to live long?" Mo Xiaoyan is a little surprised. Doesn''t he think it''s very expensive.

 Chapter 494

    "Yes, what''s the matter? Is there anything strange about this? " Xiang Mo doesn''t understand why Mo Xiaoyan is so surprised.Mo Xiaoyan whispered, "well, money is different.""What did you say?" Xiang Mo didn''t quite catch what Mo Xiaoyan said just now."I didn''t say anything, so I''ll go first. You go to eat quickly. Don''t starve you." Mo Xiaoyan wants to hurry to the shop."In order to thank you, I invite you to dinner. I know there is a restaurant where the food tastes good. I went to eat it once. Let''s go. I''ll take you and have some together." Xiang Mo thinks that he is bored in the capital by himself. It''s so boring to have a meal. If he has more people to eat together, he feels that the food can be better."I''m not going. I have something else to do. Besides, I''m not hungry." Mo Xiaoyan refused with a smile."The first time I invite you to dinner, or to thank you, how can you refuse so simply?" Xiang Mo is a little unhappy. It looks pitiful.Mo Xiaoyan helps her forehead. She feels that she really doesn''t know how to talk to Xiang mo."Well, I''ll go with you. I''ll tell you, don''t say hello to me when you see me in the future." Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t want to run over Xiang Mo and pester her as soon as he meets her. She is married now. It''s not good to be with other men like this.Although it''s nothing, Mo Xiaoyan thinks it''s necessary to keep a distance from such feudal thoughts in ancient times."Why, is it a shame to talk with me?" Xiang Mo''s face looks aggrieved."No, I have something to do every time I come out. Talking to you will delay things, you know? You can understand that, can''t you? " Mo Xiaoyan explained with a smile."Well, it''s understandable. Can you go to dinner with me now?" Xiang Mo is hungry now, so he is worried."Well, let''s go." Mo Xiaoyan had to follow Xiang Mo to the restaurant.Mo Xiaoyan and he went to a restaurant, where she has never been, but it looks pretty good."You''ve been eating here?" Mo Xiaoyan thinks it''s definitely not cheap here."Yes, I''ve been to several restaurants, but the taste is very common. Only here is suitable for my taste, but I don''t know if you like it or not." Said to Mo haughtily."I can''t see. Are you picky?" Mo Xiaoyan looked at him and said with a smile."It''s just so. I''m not very picky either. It''s just a personal habit." Xiang Mo has high requirements for everything, even a small thing."I guess you have few friends." Mo Xiaoyan joked."Yes, how do you know? I really have few friends. Would you like to be my friend?" Xiang Mo thinks that Mo Xiaoyan is actually OK. Although his mouth is unforgiving, he has a good heart.Hearing Xiang Mo''s words, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly doesn''t know how to answer them. She thinks she doesn''t know Xiang Mo very well and doesn''t know whether he is good or bad. Although he is just a friend, she can''t agree so hastily."Eat first, aren''t you hungry?" Mo Xiaoyan smiles, indicating that he will skip this topic first.But Xiang Mo didn''t say anything, just looked at Mo Xiaoyan lightly.It''s not too early to finish the meal. It''s estimated that the shop is almost closed by this time, so Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t plan to go there for the time being, so he''d better go home directly.The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan just got up and was about to have breakfast when he saw the servants coming in, saying that someone was looking for him outside.After a while, I found that Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye came together. Mo Xiaoyan also admired them. Why did they come so early."Sister Chuyue, brother Qianye, why are you so early?" Mo Xiaoyan is still a little sleepy."Here''s some good news." Shangguan Chuyue knew that he and Leng Qianye were getting married, so he came to tell Mo Xiaoyan immediately."What''s the good news?" Seeing Shangguan Chuyue so happy, Mo Xiaoyan can''t help but be curious."The date of my marriage to Qianye has been set." Shangguan Chuyue said happily."Really? When? " Mo Xiaoyan immediately became interested."Just six days later, there is only such a good day recently." Shangguan Chuyue said with a smile.Mo Xiaoyan was surprised after hearing this. It''s a bit too fast. It''s like getting married as soon as he came back.But these two people just got married, if Leng Qianye ran to help Su Jinxuan, would it be a little bad, what would Shangshu say? Will it affect the relationship between him and Shangguan Chuyue? These Mo Xiaoyan are more or less worried, after su Jinxuan more than a help, or he used to be the most effective assistant, this Mo Xiaoyan is also happy."So fast, you''re a little too fast." But Mo Xiaoyan is very happy for them."I think the sooner the better. My father finally agreed to it. I''m afraid he will go back on it, so the day I chose is just right for me." Shangguan didn''t think it would be too soon when he arrived in the first month."Well, that''s good. If we get married earlier, we''ll have nothing to worry about in the future." Mo Xiaoyan also agreed.Soon it''s time for Shangguan Chuyue and Leng Qianye to get married. Mo Xiaoyan cleaned up early in the morning. Although Shangguan Chuyue didn''t come here because she wasn''t in the capital when she got married, Mo Xiaoyan is sure to pass this time.Shangshu''s house is decorated with lanterns everywhere, which looks very festive.There must have been many dignitaries who came to marry his daughter.As soon as Mo Xiaoyan entered the Shangshu mansion, he saw a familiar man, still dressed in red, who was Xiang mo.Mo Xiaoyan is a little puzzled. What is the origin of Xiang Mo? How did he come here when Lord Shangshu married his daughter?Besides, he said that it was his first time to come to the capital. He must not be from the capital. How could he be so familiar with Lord Shangshu? Are they two relatives?Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t want him to find out this time. Now Shangguan Chuyue must be busy dressing up, so Mo Xiaoyan decided to go to Shangguan Yuyan first to see what she was doing.Just about to find Shangguan Yuyan, I saw her and Lin Yifeng come in together."The princess came so early." Lin Yifeng came in and said hello to Mo Xiaoyan.

 Chapter 495

    "Chuyue''s sister got married today. I must have come earlier, but there are still many people who come earlier than me, ha ha." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile."Why are you here?" To Mo just sharp eyed found Mo Xiaoyan is also here, so came to say hello to her."Do you know each other?" Shangguan Yuyan is a little surprised. Xiang Mo has just come to Beijing. How can she know Mo Xiaoyan? And it looks familiar."You know him, too?" Mo Xiaoyan really wants to know who Xiang Mo is and how his identity is so elusive."Yes, he came to my father''s house a few days ago, so I know him, but I only met him once." Shangguan Yuyan thinks that this big man is also very good-looking. Why does he always like to wear red clothes? Because of this, Shangguan Yuyan remembers Xiang mo."It doesn''t matter if we don''t know each other now. We''ll be familiar after a long time." He pursed his thin lips to mo."Ha ha, yes." Mo Xiaoyan said with a dry smile.Lin Yifeng hasn''t met Xiang Mo yet. It''s his first time to meet him, so he has nothing to say to him."I''ll go first and come to you later. I''m not familiar here, but I''m familiar with you. So I''ll come to you later." He said hello to Mo and passed.In fact, Xiang Mo looks gentle and feels very easy to get along with.It''s just that Mo Xiaoyan has been curious about his identity, but it seems that his identity is not low."Yuyan, what''s Xiang Mo''s identity? You know what? " Mo Xiaoyan see to Mo past, want to ask Shangguan Yuyan."Yes, I''m also curious. I haven''t seen him before, and when a big man looks like that, he doesn''t look good." Lin Yifeng doesn''t like Xiang Mo any more. He thinks that men dress like that and look like some women."In fact, I don''t know his identity. I just met him once. He came to my house for dinner once, so I remember him. Although I don''t know his identity, my father certainly knows. How? Are you curious? " Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t think it''s necessary to be so curious about his identity. She''s not familiar with him anyway."I''ve seen him two or three times. I''ve met him once in the palace, and now I''ve met him in Shangshu mansion. I think his identity must not be simple." Mo Xiaoyan frowned and said."Oh, whatever. We don''t know him well anyway. It doesn''t matter what his identity is." Shangguan Yuyan didn''t want so much."Yes, I''m not familiar with us anyway. Forget it." Lin Yifeng doesn''t want to mention this topic now.Shangguan Yuyan wants to take a look at Shangguan Chuyue now. It''s just that Mo Xiaoyan is also here. She can join us."Yifeng brother, you can walk around. I''ll see my elder sister." Shangguan Yuyan said."Oh, yes, I want to see your elder sister, too. Let''s go together." Mo Xiaoyan wants to go to see Shangguan Chuyue with Shangguan Yuyan."All right, you go first." Now that Shangguan Yuyan and they are gone, he has to go and find someone else.Today, a lot of people come to the palace, almost all of them are the dignitaries in the capital. This is also a big show. Mo Xiaoyan saw such a big show in ancient times.But when she and Su Jinxuan got married, the scene was more magnificent than that, but at that time she was the bride, and she didn''t take a good look at the process.Mo Xiaoyan didn''t go back until very late. This time, she came by herself in a carriage. She didn''t ask the driver to come with her.Driving the carriage slowly to the road, thinking about Su Jinxuan, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t notice him until Xiang Mo rode a horse to her."Go back alone? How can you drive the carriage by yourself? Shall I help you drive the carriage back? " Xiang Mo takes the initiative to talk to Mo Xiaoyan."No, I can do it myself." Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t need to help mo. she can''t catch up with her. If she can''t, she will call the coachman when she comes out.Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t want to talk to Xiang Mo, so she drives the carriage quickly, but she doesn''t run as fast as Xiang Mo, so she can''t shake off Xiang mo."Why don''t you go back to the inn? It''s so late? " Mo Xiaoyan didn''t say well."It''s so late. I don''t trust you when I see you go home alone. I''d better send you back. Everyone is so familiar and friends. Don''t let me know you." Xiang Mo is also out of kindness."No, you''d better go back to your inn." It is impossible for Mo Xiaoyan to let him know where he lives."Are you sure?" Asked mo.Mo Xiaoyan hooked the corner of his mouth and said, "of course I''m sure. What''s uncertain about this? Well, you really need to go back. I have to go back, too.""Well, be careful on your way. I''ll go back to the inn first." Seeing that Mo Xiaoyan was so persistent, Xiang Mo had to ride back.Mo Xiaoyan saw Xiang Mo riding away, and then she continued to drive the carriage to the prince''s mansion.Now Su Jinxuan is more and more far away from the capital, and they have no clue to go out. They don''t know where to start. Those people are too secretive to check.Moreover, Su Jinxuan feels as if there is a ghost in the people he went out to take this time. He took a lot of soldiers from the imperial court and his own secret guards this time. There are so many people. Even if there is a ghost, it''s hard to find it.Originally, we found some clues, but when we got there, there were no clues and no clues. Every time they were secretly operating, they would not bring so many people.Once or twice, they can''t find it, but every time they go, they get the news first and go for nothing.Don''t want to know that there is a traitor inside, although Su Jinxuan didn''t say it, he has begun to pay attention to those people secretly.Now he doesn''t trust anyone. He only believes in himself. This task is not careless, so he does many things by himself.Just like this time, he won''t tell anyone, but he will pay attention to it. First, he will pay attention to the secret guards he has trained.If there were traitors in those dark guards, he would not let that man go so easily if he found them.Because this time it really took a lot of time. If there had not been the ghost, it might have been over by now.But because of the existence of an insider, it took so long to investigate this time.

 Chapter 496

    After a few days, Mo Xiaoyan finally waited until Su Jinxuan sent someone back to deliver the letter. This time, she happened to be at home, so she left the dark guard first and sent someone to inform Leng Qianye to come.Last time Leng Qianye said that if Su Jinxuan was sending someone to send a letter back, he would tell him that someone came back to send a letter this time. Mo Xiaoyan sent someone to tell him that it was up to him whether to help Su Jinxuan or not.In fact, Mo Xiaoyan''s worries are superfluous. Before they get married, Leng Qianye has told Shangguan Chuyue that he is going to help Su Jinxuan. Shangguan Chuyue had a good relationship with Su Jinxuan since she was a child, just like her relatives.This time Su Jinxuan encountered a difficult thing, Shangguan Chuyue naturally will not stop Leng Qianye to help him, she also believes that with Leng Qianye''s skill, it will not be so easy to have an accident.When Leng Qianye knew about it, she immediately packed up her things, said a few words to Shangguan Chuyue, and rushed to the prince''s residence.They were all dark guards. Leng Qianye naturally knew the person who sent the letter. That afternoon, Leng Qianye followed the dark guard who came back to send the letter.Now that Su Jinxuan has a cold thousand nights, Mo Xiaoyan is more confident. At least now that Su Jinxuan has Chu Muran, he has another person he can trust.Sometimes Mo Xiaoyan has an impulse to run to help Su Jinxuan, but she knows that she can''t help Su Jinxuan, and maybe it will drag him down, so this idea is just in her mind.In Shangshu mansion, Shangguan Yuyan and Lin Yifeng make an appointment to go out in the afternoon, so Shangguan Yuyan has just come out of Shangshu mansion.The place was not far away, so she walked with the servant girl instead of taking a carriage.After a short walk, she came to an alley with few people. She saw Zhao Nian coming from there.Shangguan Yuyan naturally hates Zhao Nian, so she doesn''t want to see Zhao Nian at all.But Zhao Nian is not very smart, to block in front of her, it seems that there is something to say.Shangguan Yuyan see this situation, very unhappy said: "what are you doing?""Girl, where are you going?" Zhao Nian said with a smile."Can I tell you where I''m going? Get out of the way Shangguan Yuyan is not happy."Why are you so angry? I didn''t offend you, right? " No matter how bad Shangguan YuYan''s attitude is, Zhao Nian always looks like a smiling face, which makes people look a little puzzled."You didn''t offend me, but I just hate you so much. There''s no reason for that." Shangguan Yuyan said with disdain."Girl, it''s wrong to say that. Since I didn''t offend you, why do you hate me for no reason? Besides, we all have friends in common, don''t we? So we should be friends. " Zhao Nian said with a smile."Bah, who are your friends? What''s your status? You deserve to be friends with me? And Yifeng brother, you can''t be his friend. " Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t know what''s going on. From the first time she saw Zhao Nian, she hated her very much."It''s not right for a girl to talk like that. What''s the status of a friend?" Shangguan Yuyan talks to her like that, but Zhao Nian doesn''t seem to be angry at all."Anyway, you don''t pester Yifeng brother any more. The person he likes is me. It can''t be you. If you still have some self-knowledge, don''t pester him." Shangguan Yuyan wants to take advantage of this opportunity to say what she has been holding in her heart."Ha ha, girl, it''s wrong to think so. I always regard Lin Yifeng as my life-saving benefactor and good friend." Zhao Nian said with a smile."Yes? What do you think in your heart? I don''t care. I''m going to find Yifeng brother now. You get out of my way. " Shangguan Yuyan said fiercely."This place is so big, girls can spare me. How can I get out of the way?" Zhao Nian stands in front of Shangguan Yuyan and refuses to let her.Shangguan Yuyan is a kind of person with a big temper and a stubborn temper. She can''t see anyone against her, so Zhao Nian completely angered her."Zhao Nian, are you impatient?" Shangguan YuYan''s eyes are full of anger. She wants to pull Zhao Nian up and beat him hard."Girl, you look very angry today." Zhao Nian is always smiling. It seems that Shangguan Yuyan is the villain."Are you tired of living?" Shangguan Yuyan said, then she went to shake Zhao Nian a few slaps.At the same time, Lin Yifeng also came, just witnessed all this.He didn''t know why Shangguan Yuyan hit people suddenly, and he was not happy. Although Shangguan Yuyan was usually very willful, it was wrong to hit people indiscriminately."Yuyan, what are you doing? How do you hit people? " Lin Yifeng ran over and said angrily."Yi Feng elder brother, you listen to me to explain, is she provokes me first, is not like that you see." Shangguan Yuyan anxiously explained."Not what? Did Zhao niangang just hit you? " Lin Yifeng has a loud voice. Shangguan Yuyan has never seen Lin Yifeng so angry.In the past, when she embarrassed Mo Xiaoyan and them, Lin Yifeng was also present. At that time, his attitude was very good and his tone was very gentle. This time, he was so angry. Shangguan Yuyan understood that Lin Yifeng liked Zhao Nian.In fact, Shangguan Yuyan was wrong. Lin Yifeng was so angry just now, not because he liked Zhao Nian, but because he saw her beating people around. He didn''t want Shangguan Yuyan to be such a unreasonable person. It was also for Shangguan YuYan''s good, but his voice was not good."She... She didn''t hit me." Shangguan Yuyan also realized that she was too impulsive just now."That''s it. They didn''t hit you. Why did you hit her? Is there something you can''t say? I thought your temperament was different from before. It seems that I misunderstood you. " Lin Yifeng is very angry now."Hehe, why are you so excited? I haven''t bullied people before. Yeah, I''ve always been like this. What''s the matter? Do you regret saying you like me now? You still like her, don''t you? It doesn''t matter. I won''t look for you in the future. You don''t have to look for me again. I''ll take it as if I never knew you. " Shangguan Yuyan said with tears in her eyes."Yuyan, why don''t you repent?" Lin Yifeng sighed.

 Chapter 497

    "Ha ha, what do you mean I don''t know how to repent? She''s just looking for trouble on purpose. You didn''t see it with your own eyes. She''s just too scheming. I advise you to stay away from her. " Shangguan Yuyan now knows that Zhao Nian is not only annoying, but also scheming. This time, she must have planned it."Girl, it''s wrong for you to say that. I didn''t beat you, I didn''t scold you, and I didn''t say anything bad. Why do you think I''m a bad person?" Zhao Nian looks pathetic now."Ha ha, you are really good at pretending. Now that Yifeng''s brother has come, you are even better at pretending. It''s really powerful." Shangguan Yuyan also smiles."Yuyan, apologize to Zhao Nian quickly. No matter what happened just now, you beat someone. You can''t make mistakes again and again." Lin Yifeng also cares about Shangguan Yuyan. If he doesn''t care, he won''t care at all."I was wrong? What''s wrong with me? Can you tell me? Why don''t you think she''s a wicked woman with a mind? " Shangguan Yuyan said angrily.Lin Yifeng thinks Shangguan Yuyan must have played a small temper again. After knowing Shangguan Yuyan for so many years, he still knows her very well and knows how bad her temper was before. So this time, he thinks it must be Shangguan YuYan''s fault. It''s her trouble to find Zhao Nian."What''s the trick? You don''t know Zhao Nian well, you don''t know people, so you beat them? What''s more, she hasn''t fought back and said nothing. What do you want others to do? Is it all your fault? " Lin Yifeng roars to Shangguan Yuyan."Come on, it''s OK. Don''t blame this girl any more." Zhao Nian finally stood up and spoke."You don''t have to be hypocritical. Get out of here." Shangguan Yuyan saw Zhao Nian like this, and she was even more angry."Yuyan, how can you say that? Don''t you know you''re wrong? Apologize to Zhao Nian quickly. You can''t do that in the future. " In Lin Yifeng''s eyes, this time it must be Shangguan YuYan''s fault, because he just came to see Shangguan Yuyan hit Zhao Nian, this is not false, Shangguan Yuyan before the big lady''s temper, Lin Yifeng is not unknown.He and Zhao Nian have known each other for some time, and they don''t think Zhao Nian is unreasonable."I won''t apologize to her. Don''t you believe me when we have known each other for so many years? Do you think I''m not as good as someone who hasn''t known me for two months? " Shangguan Yuyan heard that Lin Yifeng said, and she was very sad."Yuyan, I believe you all the time, but just now it was you who beat others. I saw that too." Lin Yifeng is also very helpless."Well, since you think she''s very good, well, we won''t meet again. Go and marry her. Do you want me to apologize to her? I tell you, no way! " Shangguan Yuyan is really angry."It''s OK. I really don''t need to apologize. I believe this girl must be in a bad mood, too. I understand." Zhao Nian said with a smile."Zhao Nian, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for Yu Yan. Please don''t worry about what happened just now. Yu Yan is that temper. In fact, she has no malice." Lin Yifeng see Shangguan Yuyan so stubborn, he had to apologize for her to Zhao Nian.Zhao Nian is very proud now, she knows that Lin Yifeng will definitely face her, but the expression on her face is very flat."It''s really OK. You don''t have to apologize to me. Everyone is friends. I won''t mind." Zhao Nian said generously."I''m really good at pretending. Don''t come to me after Lin Yifeng. Since you believe her so much and think she''s very good, we don''t need to meet again. I''m leaving." Shangguan Yuyan did not wait for Lin Yifeng to speak, so she turned and left.Lin Yifeng didn''t catch up with Guan Yuyan this time. He knew that Shangguan Yuyan was angry now. That''s why he was so angry. It''s estimated that he would be as angry as before.But did not expect that Shangguan Yuyan is serious, she did not joke, since Lin Yifeng really care about Zhao Nian, she decided to start from this moment to slowly forget Lin Yifeng."Don''t you go and explain it to her?" Zhao Nian kindly reminded.Lin Yifeng knows Shangguan YuYan''s temper. No matter what he said in the past, she certainly can''t listen to it. Only after a few days when she is angry, she will go to find her."Forget it, she''s just that kind of temper. Now it''s useless to explain it. She can''t listen to it. I''ll be looking for her after a few days." Lin Yifeng doesn''t know how to talk to Shangguan Yuyan."It seems that this girl cares about you very much, otherwise she would not have regarded me as a bad person just now." Zhao Nian pretends to say casually."What happened just now? Why did she hit you? " This Lin Yifeng wants to know very much."In fact, it''s no big deal. That girl said that she likes you very much and told me to stay away from you. I''m not worthy to be your friend." Zhao Nian told the truth.After hearing this, Lin Yifeng''s face was very ugly. He thought Shangguan YuYan''s temperament had changed, and she was not as irritable as before, but he didn''t expect that because of this time, her impression in Lin Yifeng''s heart had become a little worse."Zhao Nian, I hope you don''t take what happened just now to heart. I will talk to her well. She has been spoiled since childhood, so she has such a big temper." Lin Yifeng explained.Zhao Nian can see that Lin Yifeng really cares about Shangguan Yuyan, otherwise he won''t help her explain."I really don''t mind. You''ve said it several times. If I did, I wouldn''t let her go just now." Zhao Nian said with a smile.Lin Yifeng looked at Zhao Nian''s smile, but he didn''t seem to be angry. Now he was relieved.Shangguan Yuyan back home, a person sitting in the room sullen, she is angry is Lin Yifeng how to think that Zhao Nianren is very good? I think she''s vicious and unreasonable.Now Shangguan Chuyue is married too. Shangguan Yuyan has a lot of things in her heart. She doesn''t know who to say it to, so she can only get angry in her heart.Just married a few days later, she left the capital. Although Shangguan Chuyue understood, she also supported.Even when Leng Qianye left, Shangguan Chuyue still missed him and worried about him. After all, it was very dangerous to go out this time.In fact, Leng Qianye felt very sorry for her. She finally got together with Shangguan Chuyue. As soon as she became a pro, she left her. He didn''t know when he would go back. So he felt sorry for Shangguan Chuyue. He could only treat her well in the years to come and make up for it.

 Chapter 498

    In the twinkling of an eye, it''s half a month. Mo Xiaoyan is waiting for Su Jinxuan to write to her every day, but recently, no one has sent her any more. She doesn''t know Su Jinxuan''s news and worries about it every day. She dreams of Su Jinxuan at night and hopes that he can come back soon.Now Shangguan Chuyue is idle at home. In addition to helping Li in the shop or visiting Mo Xiaoxia in the house, Mo Xiaoyan usually goes to lengqianye''s house, where Shangguan Chuyue lives.This morning, Mo Xiaoxia went to the shop to have a look, and was ready to go out there to find Shangguan Chuyue.Walking into the street, Mo Xiaoyan accidentally sees Zhao Nian. Now Zhao Nian looks better than she did some time ago, and she''s also very beautiful. She looks just like a young lady.However, she and Zhao Nian are not familiar, so she did not go to say hello to her.After arriving at Shangguan Chuyue''s residence, Mo Xiaoyan goes in and sees Shangguan Yuyan there. It seems that she is chatting with Shangguan Chuyue. She doesn''t seem very happy.Because in the past, every time Mo Xiaoyan saw Shangguan Yuyan, she was smiling. She looked careless, as if she was happy every day. This time, she was sad.The doorman knew Mo Xiaoyan and knew that she was the crown princess, so she didn''t have to report when she came in."Chuyue sister, Yuyan, what are you talking about?" Mo Xiaoyan walked over with a smile."Xiao Yan, come and sit down." Shangguan Chuyue got up and said."Yuyan, what''s the matter? It looks like you''re not in a good mood today? " Mo Xiaoyan hasn''t seen Shangguan Yuyan for some days, so she doesn''t know what happened during this period."Ah, something happened to Yuyan recently, which made her feel very bad." Shangguan Chuyue sighed."What''s the matter? Is it convenient for me to know? " Mo Xiaoyan asked."It''s not all because of Zhao Nian. It''s really shameless." Shangguan Yuyan is angry when she thinks of it.A few days ago, Lin Yifeng also went to Shangshu house to find her, but Shangguan Yuyan didn''t see him. In fact, Shangguan Yuyan still wanted to see him very much, just because of what happened that day, Shangguan Yuyan didn''t want to see Lin Yifeng any more."Zhao Nian?" Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t seem to know who Zhao Nian is."Don''t you remember her? It''s Zhao Nian who likes to stay with Yifeng''s brother very much. That''s a shameless woman. It''s disgusting. " Shangguan Yuyan said angrily."What''s the matter? Did she offend you? " Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t know what''s going on."That woman is too resourceful, that time I was going to find Yifeng brother, and I was about to arrive at the place I agreed with him. Who knows that when I met Zhao Nian on the road, she stood in front of me and said something that angered me. Finally, I slapped her a few times, but it happened that she was seen by Yifeng brother." Shangguan Yuyan said what happened that day."What a coincidence? It seems that you are too impulsive. If you meet her in the future, don''t be so impulsive. As soon as you are impulsive, you will fall into her trap. " Listening to Shangguan Yuyan, Mo Xiaoyan thinks that Zhao nianzhen is not a simple girl. He has a deep heart and will not reveal anything easily.Shangguan YuYan''s careless appearance is straight and easy to see through."If I meet her in the future, I will not be so good-natured. I will definitely kill her. Anyway, my relationship with Yifeng brother is very bad now. I don''t mind being poor. Anyway, whatever I do, Yifeng brother thinks I''m wrong. I''m unreasonable. He thinks that Zhao Nian is right." Shangguan Yuyan is also really sad, this sad taste is really not good."Yuyan, don''t be sad. Later, find a chance to let Lin Yifeng see the real face of Zhao Nian clearly. He won''t think that way. It''s strange that Zhao Nian is too disguised." Mo Xiaoyan comforted."Yes, don''t think so much. Be happy. It''s no big deal." Shangguan Chuyue knows that Shangguan Yuyan already has someone she likes, so she is happy for her."Well, it''s really not worth it to be angry for some people." Shangguan Yuyan said that, but she still cared about Lin Yifeng and missed him.Mo Xiaoyan chatted with Shangguan Chuyue for several hours. By the way, they had dinner there before they went back.Just entering the gate of the prince''s mansion, Mo Xiaoyan saw several people standing there. Yu''er and Xiang''er were also standing there. They seemed very happy."Princess, you have finally come back. Your Highness has sent someone back to deliver the letter to you." Xiang''er sees Mo Xiaoyan coming back, so she goes to Mo Xiaoyan and tells her.Mo Xiaoyan heard, naturally very excited, looking forward to so long, finally looking forward to Su Jinxuan to her letter."Where is the letter?" Mo Xiaoyan went to ask.This letter was sent back by another dark guard of Su Jinxuan. It''s not the same person as several times before, but Mo Xiaoyan has seen it several times, so she doesn''t doubt anything."Here''s the letter, princess." Dark Wei handed the letter to Mo Xiaoyan''s hand.Mo Xiaoyan took the letter in the dark Wei''s hand, and quickly took it back to the room to read. The sentence on a letter was very short, but Mo Xiaoyan was very happy.Just after reading the letter, there were several knocks on the door."Who is it?" Mo Xiaoyan asked."The princess is a slave." At this time, Xiang''er was standing outside the door.Mo Xiaoyan could hear Xiang''er''s voice, so he said, "come in.""Princess, the messenger outside said he had something to say to you." After Xiang''er came in, she bowed her head and said respectfully."Well, I''ll be out in a minute." Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t know what happened to the dark guard, but since he was sent back by Su Jinxuan, should the things he said be related to Su Jinxuan?Mo Xiaoyan put the letter in the drawer and went out to find the dark guard to see what he had to say."See the princess." Dark Wei respectfully saluted Mo Xiaoyan."Don''t be polite. What do you want to tell me?" Mo Xiaoyan is still very curious."Back to the crown princess, in fact, the master went out this time and was seriously injured. He was also shot by a poisonous arrow. The situation is very serious, but the master didn''t let me tell you about it. He didn''t want to worry you. After thinking about it, I decided to tell you." The expression on dark Wei''s face at this time looks a little sad.

 Chapter 499

    Seeing Su Jinxuan''s letter just now, Mo Xiaoyan was still happy, but now he heard such bad news. Naturally, Mo Xiaoyan felt that his heart beat slowly."Really? He is so good at martial arts that I don''t believe he will get hurt. " Mo Xiaoyan didn''t believe it, so he was a little emotional."Princess, it''s true. Although the master won''t let me tell you, it''s not a trivial matter. I think it''s better to tell you." Dark Wei looks heavy, too.Mo Xiaoyan is shocked by this sudden news. Su Jinxuan''s Secret Wei should be right, so Mo Xiaoyan believes it."When are you going back?" Mo Xiaoyan wants to go with dark Wei and take care of Su Jinxuan in person."Leave today." Dark Wei respectfully answers a way."Shall I go with you?" Mo Xiaoyan looks at dark Wei to say.Dark Wei hears Mo Xiaoyan say so, seem to be a little hesitant."But the master didn''t want me to tell you. Now that you are past and known by the master, he will surely punish me." Dark Wei some hesitates of say."No, I said I didn''t know about it. I wanted to go over and see him. I won''t tell him that you told me about it." Mo Xiaoyan is very anxious now. He wants to see Su Jinxuan immediately.Dark Wei is still very hesitant appearance, stand there don''t speak, seem to be in the mind to think something.Mo Xiaoyan see he does not speak, more anxious, she is now eager to see Su Jinxuan, want to know how his injury.Only when she saw it herself could she feel at ease."Is that ok? You have to say something Mo Xiaoyan''s anxious voice trembled at this time."Crown princess, you make me really embarrassed. You also know the master''s temper. If I tell you something that he won''t let out, the consequences will be very serious." Dark Wei frowned, a pair of extremely embarrassed appearance said."At that time, if he blames you, I will speak for you. It will never affect you. I''m not an outsider. Even if I know, I''ll be OK." Mo Xiaoyan said with a worried face."Can you let me think about it? After all, it''s no small matter. No one in the capital is allowed to know about the injury of the master." Dark Wei did not immediately answer Mo Xiaoyan''s request.Mo Xiaoyan also knows that he is in a dilemma, so even if she is in a hurry, she has to wait for the dark Wei to figure it out.After waiting for a while, Mo Xiaoyan anxiously asked once, and the dark Wei finally took the initiative to speak."Princess, I promise to take you. If the master blames me, you must help me?" Dark Wei finally agreed to Mo Xiaoyan''s request."Well, I won''t let him blame you. Don''t worry. I''ll pack up now and leave later. Wait for me here for a while." Mo Xiaoyan said that he ran back to his room to pick up his things. This time, he didn''t go out to play, so Mo Xiaoyan just brought a few pieces of laundry and some silver. It''s as convenient as possible. It''s too cumbersome to go on the road.Soon Mo Xiaoyan packed up and came out to set out with the dark guard.Xiang''er and yu''er see Mo Xiaoyan with a bundle. They don''t need to think about it. They must go to ask."Princess, where are you going with the baggage?" Xiang''er ran over and asked."I have something to do. I have to go out myself. You two are at home. I won''t take you this time." Mo Xiaoyan forgot to tell the people in the house for a moment."What''s the matter with the princess? It seems that you are in a hurry. Take us with you. We can take care of you on the way. " The rain son cares of say.Su Jinxuan was injured this time. She said that she was not allowed to tell anyone in the capital. Of course, Mo Xiaoyan would not tell her two servant girls. She was also afraid that it would be spread out. It was better to be cautious in everything."No, I won''t take you out this time. It''s a long way to go. I can go by myself. Maybe I won''t come back recently." Mo Xiaoyan won''t tell them what to do.Of course, since the master is not willing to say what it is, I''m sure I dare not ask.Seeing Mo Xiaoyan''s insistence, they didn''t say anything. They were very worried and didn''t know where Mo Xiaoyan had gone.Follow dark Wei to go out together, Mo Xiaoyan still can''t ride a horse, so two people drive carriage to set out together.Sitting in the carriage, Mo Xiaoyan is very worried about Su Jinxuan. He has been thinking about him and hopes that he won''t have anything."By the way, how long will it take us to get there this time?" Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t know how far it is."If you go back to the princess, I''m afraid it will take more than ten days to get there this time." Dark Wei answers a way.Mo Xiaoyan is so far away. It will take more than ten days. Mo Xiaoyan is even more worried about Su Jinxuan. He doesn''t know whether he has been poisoned or not. How is he now."Oh, I see." Mo Xiaoyan is a bit out of his mind now.The carriage was on its way all the time, except for stopping to have a rest and feeding the horse.The carriage runs very fast, which makes Mo Xiaoyan feel uncomfortable all over. However, for Su Jinxuan''s sake, it''s nothing to suffer from this.I''ve been walking for a day or two. It''s getting more and more remote. There are few Inns or residents on the road.However, Mo Xiaoyan trusts that dark guard very much and has no suspicion at all. She thinks that the dark guard trained by Su Jinxuan will not betray him, so she has no doubt all the way.What Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know was that when she was about to leave the capital, she stopped the carriage and went to a shop to buy some dry food. When she came out of the shop, she was watched by a man. Now she was following them all the way, but she and the dark guard didn''t find out at all.In the evening, he stops the carriage and takes a rest. The dark guard stays outside. Mo Xiaoyan naturally takes a rest in the carriage.In the middle of the night, the man who had been following me secretly ran into Mo Xiaoyan''s carriage while he was sleeping.Dark Wei was looking for a tree to rest there, some distance from the carriage, and in deep sleep, so he did not know that there was another person here."Wake up." The man whispered in Mo Xiaoyan''s ear.As he was on his way all day, he hardly stopped to have a rest, so Mo Xiaoyan slept soundly at night.

 Chapter 500

    The man didn''t wake up Mo Xiaoyan. Because the dark guard is not far away, he didn''t dare to wake up Mo Xiaoyan. He was afraid that it would be bad to wake up the dark guard.So he pushed Mo Xiaoyan with his hand to wake her up.Mo Xiaoyan is more alert outside. In her sleep, she feels as if someone is moving her, and immediately wakes up.As soon as I woke up, I found another person sitting beside me. It was dark in the carriage at night, so Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know who the other person was or whether it was good or bad.The first reaction was to open her mouth and shout out so that the dark guard could hear her. She wanted to use Kung Fu at the first time, but she was afraid that her Kung Fu was inferior to that person, so she decided to wake up the dark guard first.The man next to him seems to know that Mo Xiaoyan is going to shout out, so he quickly goes over and covers Mo Xiaoyan''s mouth with his hands.Mo Xiaoyan began to struggle hard. At the same time, he was afraid. He didn''t know what his intention was."Don''t make any noise. I''m the one who told mo." Xiang Mo whispers in Mo Xiaoyan''s ear.Xiang Mo''s voice is very nice, so Mo Xiaoyan remembers Xiang Mo''s voice. He just wonders, how can he be here? It''s not in the capital. I''m sure it''s not by chance. Is he following himself?Hearing Xiang Mo''s voice, Mo Xiaoyan''s nervous heart was finally put back into his stomach.Mo Xiaoyan see he still don''t let go, he has been covered almost out of breath, so he tried to nod, is to promise him no longer shout people.Xiang Mo felt Mo Xiaoyan''s head nodded a few times, and then released his hand."Why are you here?" Mo Xiaoyan''s voice is not big, but Xiang Mo still thinks her voice is too loud. I''m afraid she will wake up the dark Wei later."Keep your voice down." To remind the ink."Why? Are you a thief? " Although Mo Xiaoyan said so, she still listened to Xiang Mo''s words, lowered her voice as much as possible, and talked to him with the volume that only the two of them could hear."You are a thief. I saw you shopping in the street, and then I got into a carriage. My curiosity followed you out. Unexpectedly, I found a big secret by chance. Do you want to know?" He said softly to mo."What''s the secret?" Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t think so."Guess who the man with you met last night after you fell asleep?" Xiang Mo said mysteriously."Who is it?" Mo Xiaoyan asked."I don''t know who it is, but I''m sure it''s very dangerous for him to take you out this time. Someone wants to catch you and threaten someone. As for who he threatens, I don''t know." He said to Mo what he saw that day."Threatening a person?" Mo Xiaoyan was surprised. Did he want to catch her and threaten Su Jinxuan?"Yes, I don''t know who the threat is, but you must have guessed it in your heart. I''m not interested in threatening anyone. I''m just here to kindly remind you to see if you want to continue to go with him." Xiang Mo''s tone is indifferent.Mo Xiaoyan now listens to Xiang Mo saying that she doesn''t know who to trust. Mo Xiaoyan and Xiang Mo have only met a few times. They don''t know him very well. She doesn''t know whether he is good or bad.And that dark Wei has been following Su Jinxuan all the time. Although she and that dark Wei are not as familiar as those dark Wei of Leng Qianye and Chu Muran, they have seen each other many times. Maybe they won''t be fake.And what Xiang Mo said made her a little tangled. She really didn''t know who to believe. Once she believed someone wrong, she would be in danger."How can you prove that you didn''t lie to me? I''m not very familiar with you. What if you cheat me? " Mo Xiaoyan some vigilant looking at to Mo said.Xiang Mo knows that Mo Xiaoyan won''t believe what he said. After all, they are not very familiar with each other. He also understands this psychology, but he doesn''t want to see her cheated into a wolf''s nest by someone with ulterior motives."I can''t prove what I said is true. What''s the important thing for you to go out this time? It looks like a long way to go Xiang Mo''s good voice rang out again."Anyway, there is something important. It''s a long way to go, but as for what it is, I don''t think you need to know?" Mo Xiaoyan''s heart is really tangled now.She is also afraid that the dark guard is bribed by others. What if she comes back this time with ulterior motives?"Would you like to come with me? Will you believe me? " Asked Mo in a low voice.Mo Xiaoyan hesitates for a moment, and finally chooses to believe that dark guard. After all, Xiang Mo really doesn''t know him, so it''s better to be cautious."You go, I won''t go with you." This is mo Xiaoyan''s final choice.This result to Mo also expected, so he didn''t say anything, directly out of the carriage.The next morning, Mo Xiaoyan woke up again and got out of the carriage. The dark guard also woke up. At this time, he was eating dry food."Princess, you wake up. Eat some dry food and we''ll go on our way later." Dark Wei while eating dry food to Mo Xiaoyan said."Well, good." It''s in the wilderness, and there''s no water, so I can''t wash in the morning, so I have to eat some dry food to continue on my way.Here in the capital, Shangguan Chuyue is ready to go out to find Mo Xiaoyan. She hasn''t seen each other for several days. Leng Qianye is not at home now. She doesn''t even have anyone to talk to except yun''er.When Mo Xiaoyan went out this time, she didn''t even have time to tell her family because she was in a hurry, so they didn''t know about Shangguan''s early days.Riding a carriage finally came to the prince''s house, just walked to the gate, but the servant told her Mo Xiaoyan is not at home.Shangguan Chuyue asked the servant where Mo Xiaoyan had gone, but they didn''t know. They only knew that they were in a hurry that day. They didn''t know where they had gone.Shangguan Chuyue thought that Mo Xiaoyan had gone home to live. After all, Su Jinxuan was not at home. Mo Xiaoyan must be bored to stay at home all day. So Shangguan Chuyue is going to go to Mo Xiaoyan''s house to find her.When she came to Mo Xiaoyan''s home, the person who opened the door was mo Xiaoxia. She was pregnant and was about to give birth, so she had a big stomach and it was not so convenient to walk.Since she left the capital, she hasn''t seen Mo Xiaoxia for several months. She just heard Mo Xiaoyan say that she was pregnant by chance, but she hasn''t been to see her. Shangguan Chuyue is surprised to see Mo Xiaoxia like this.

 Chapter 501

    I haven''t seen Shangguan Chuyue for a long time. Mo Xiaoxia was surprised to see her at first sight. She just heard Mo Xiaoyan say that Shangguan Chuyue came back, but she didn''t expect that Shangguan Chuyue would come to find her."Sister Chuyue, you are here. Come in and sit down." Mo Xiaoxia greets happily.Shangguan Chuyue thought Mo Xiaoyan was at home, so she went in."Xiao Xia, I haven''t seen you for such a long time. How was your time?" Shangguan Chuyue asked with a smile."Well, I''m fine. It''s Chuyue. I don''t know how you were when you left the capital." Mo Xiaoxia is still very concerned about Shangguan Chuyue. After all, he has such a good relationship with his sister."I''m also very good. Now I''ve become a relative with Qianye. I''ve got my wish. It''s just that you didn''t come on the day when you got married." Shangguan Chuyue still likes Mo Xiaoyan and Mo Xiaoxia."Ha ha, it''s not very convenient now. If I could, I would go." Mo Xiaoxia said with a smile."By the way, did Xiao Xia and Xiao Yan come back to live here recently?" Shangguan Chuyue asked.Listen to Shangguan Chuyue say so, Mo Xiaoxia a little don''t understand, Mo Xiaoyan has not come back for several days, how can Shangguan Chuyue say she came back to live?"No, Xiaoyan hasn''t come back for several days. Did she tell you that she would come back to live?" Mo Xiaoxia doesn''t know where Mo Xiaoyan has gone."No, I haven''t seen her for several days. Just now I went to the prince''s residence to look for her. The servant said that she came out with her baggage, but I don''t know where she went. I thought she had gone home." Shangguan Chuyue was puzzled. Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know many people in the capital. Since she didn''t come back, where else could she go?"She never came back. Where can she go?" Mo Xiaoxia has no idea where Mo Xiaoyan will go.Shangguan Chuyue heard Mo Xiaoxia say so, then she thought, will she go to find Su Jinxuan?This is not impossible, since she did not come back, it must be very likely to find Su Jinxuan."Nothing will happen, will it?" This is mo Xiaoxia''s first reaction.Shangguan Chuyue thinks it shouldn''t be, because he heard that Mo Xiaoyan had a burden when he went out, and he was with a dark guard. There shouldn''t be anything wrong. It''s very possible to go to Su Jinxuan."No, Xiaoxia, don''t worry. I think Xiaoyan should go to find his Highness the prince. It must be OK. You won''t worry about it." Now Mo Xiaoxia is pregnant, and her mood is too emotional, so Shangguan''s first month can only comfort her.Listening to Shangguan Chuyue''s words, Mo Xiaoxia felt a little relieved.At this time, Mo Xiaoyan is on her way nonstop. Through Mo Xiaoyan''s subtle observation these two days, she doesn''t find anything unusual about the dark guard, and she doesn''t find that the dark guard meets other people secretly.So she chose to believe him for the time being, and now she can only do so.But the road is getting more and more remote, and few villages and towns are seen along the way.But fortunately that dark Wei also has conscience, every time will get food, won''t let her hungry.In the evening, Mo Xiaoyan still rest in the carriage as usual. In the middle of the night, his stomach suddenly hurts. It seems that he has diarrhea after eating something bad.Because that dark Wei is not far away, she has diarrhea in the evening, so she has to run far away.He got out of the carriage with his stomach covered, only to find that the dark guard was resting there, but he didn''t expect that he was not there at this time. He looked around and didn''t find it.Now she''s in her stomach. She can''t hold it. She just wants to find a place to pull it out.Mo Xiaoyan ran for a while, found a relatively hidden place, began to squat down.After a while, she finally got well. Her stomach didn''t hurt as much as it did at the beginning. Her squatting legs were a little sore. She slowly stood up and walked forward for a few steps. She found a big tree and leaned there for a rest.Now there is no sleepiness at all, and there is still some pain in the stomach, so Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t plan to go to sleep any more.After a good rest, she wanted to go back to the carriage, only to find that the place where she was now was full of woods. She had forgotten the way she came.Because of a stomachache just now, she was in a hurry to run. She had to run for a long time before she came here. She didn''t remember the way at all. Now it''s night, and it''s even harder to recognize the way. She is a bit road crazy.At night, in the woods in the wilderness, he was still a little scared. He wanted to shout for the dark guard, but he was afraid that it would lead to some wild animals, so Mo Xiaoyan had to explore by himself.After walking for a while, he suddenly found that there was a voice in front of him. Mo Xiaoyan thought that he had heard wrong. How could someone speak in the woods this evening.However, it''s better to be careful. She slowed down and walked forward lightly. Sure enough, she saw several people talking in front of her through several weeds, but only her back. She looked like some men. She couldn''t see clearly this evening.She was wondering if she wanted to go over and let them take her out of the woods? Otherwise, she was at a loss. If she had to go out in such a large forest by herself, she would have to go in the morning.I don''t know whether those people are good or bad. Mo Xiaoyan can only squat in the distance and watch them. He is still wondering if he wants to go there. How can he be so familiar with one of them? It seems to be similar to that dark guard. This voice.Is it really the dark guard? I didn''t see him around when I came out just now. Is one of them really him?Mo Xiaoyan''s heart is beating fast now. She holds her breath. She''s afraid that the dark guard is really a bad person. Then she''s finished. The key is that she''s still so close to them now. It''s easy to be found.Now it''s not too dark outside, because the moon is still good tonight, so you can almost see the looks of those people. Their clothes are black, and it''s night, so it''s hard to distinguish. But now they have been back to this side, Mo Xiaoyan is a little worried, she wants to confirm whether it is the dark guard.The voice is not big or small, and Mo Xiaoyan can''t hear exactly what those people are saying. He can only hear a few words by chance, but it''s useless.Finally, those people seem to have finished and are ready to leave. As soon as they turn around, Mo Xiaoyan sees the dark guard. Although it''s not very clear, she must be very familiar with the men beside him. She doesn''t know them.This dark Wei big night of don''t rest, but run to here to see some don''t know of person, Mo small speech in the heart immediately some suspicion.

 Chapter 502

    Mo Xiaoyan saw that they seemed to be coming towards her direction. She was flustered. If they were bad people, they would be found out.But now she didn''t dare to stand up, she could only hide behind a few branches and grass.Seeing that they are getting closer to themselves, Mo Xiaoyan is so anxious that his palms are already sweating. He really doesn''t know what to do.I was thinking about squatting quietly to move a place and hiding under the big tree nearby.Just when Mo Xiaoyan thought of moving to the side, suddenly something moved her shoulder. Mo Xiaoyan''s heart immediately raised to her throat. She was so scared that she sat down on the ground and made some movement on those branches.Those people immediately saw the movement in front of them and rushed here. Mo Xiaoyan knew that he couldn''t escape now. When he was found, he had to fight hard.She took the concealed weapon that Su Jinxuan gave her with her. Once she pressed it, many poisonous needles would be released. It was still a little lethal. Especially in this evening, it was estimated that it would be better to start.Suddenly, a man came behind, picked her up, flashed to the side, and then used his lightness skill to take her away from the dangerous place.The place where Mo Xiaoyan stayed just now was very hidden, and there were many trees blocking it, so just now those people only heard something, and it was night, and they didn''t find anyone here at all. They looked around and didn''t find anything.There were no residents in the wilderness. How could there be people here in the middle of the night? So those people didn''t find out, and they didn''t care about anything. They just thought there were rabbits.Mo Xiaoyan just now is all muddled, intuition tells her this person should not harm her? And in his body smell a good smell and more familiar smell, this smell let Mo Xiaoyan think of a person, that is to ink!Finally, when we got to the place where the carriage was parked, the man put her on the ground, but Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know who he was, because he was always masked."Are you Xiang Mo?" Mo Xiaoyan just smelled the smell of him and thought it should be Xiang Mo, but she was not sure. She didn''t go with Xiang Mo that time. For another two days, he couldn''t have followed her all the time, could he?"Ha ha, I can''t see when you became so smart?" He took off the cloth covering his face to mo."I can almost guess it''s you just by smelling your body. Among the people I know, you are the only one who makes your body so fragrant." Mo Xiaoyan gives a white look to Mo Dao."Then your nose is much better than the dog''s." To the clear sound of ink.Mo Xiaoyan didn''t think about it, so he immediately replied with pride: "that''s for sure."After that, Mo Xiaoyan reflected that this guy scolded himself. Did she just have a stroke in her head? Didn''t react for a moment? He must have been scared just now, but now he hasn''t recovered, so it''s understandable. Mo Xiaoyan comforted himself in his heart."Well, are you scolding me? Are you looking for a fight? " Mo Xiaoyan shook his fist in front of the ink."I was so kind to save you just now. Don''t you know how to repay your kindness? You want to hit me now? Ah, I knew I would not save you just now. " Xiang Mo pretends to be aggrieved.Just now Xiang Mo saved her. Mo Xiaoyan really has to thank him for saving herself, so that she doesn''t know how to get away. She also saves a fight. The most important thing is that she hasn''t been found by the dark guard."Well, thank you." Mo Xiaoyan thanks. Although she talks like a fool, she really thanks him from the bottom of her heart."I think he''s coming too. I''ll go first. Be careful yourself." Xiang Mo said that he left quickly without waiting for Mo Xiaoyan to reply.Mo Xiaoyan stands there and looks around. She finds that the dark guard hasn''t come yet. In order not to let him find that she is awake now, she has to get on the carriage and continue to pretend to be asleep.After a while, the dark guard came back. He thought it was strange just now, so he went to the carriage to see Mo Xiaoyan.Found that she was still in deep sleep, dark Wei after seeing more at ease, this just in the past to rest.The next morning, after Mo Xiaoyan woke up, the dark guard was still the same as the previous two days, and had begun to eat dry food.Mo Xiaoyan picked up the dry food and ate it. There was no communication between them. However, because of last night''s incident, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t trust the secret guard very much. She met other people secretly. It was still in the middle of the night. Like a thief, she thought there must be something fishy in it."We''ve been on our way for so many days. When can we get there?" Mo Xiaoyan asked while eating dry food."Soon, we should be here in two or three days. It''s just that the journey has been bumpy and hard recently." Dark Wei''s speech seems very natural, so Mo Xiaoyan can''t see anything at all.But now the dark Wei didn''t doubt Mo Xiaoyan. He thought she didn''t know anything, so he didn''t worry about her running away, and he was willing to go with him.Here in the capital, Lin Yifeng can''t help it. He thinks he should go to Shangguan Yuyan. He can''t see Shangguan Yuyan for a day, so he misses her very much, not to mention he hasn''t seen her for many days.I don''t know if she is angry now. As a man, Lin Yifeng thinks it''s necessary for him to go to Shangguan Yuyan now. After all, he still likes him very much in his heart.And Shangguan Yuyan is also very upset now. If there is any conflict in the past, Lin Yifeng will go to her for no more than three days at most. But this time, it''s different. This time, it''s been a long time.Shangguan Yuyan thinks that Lin Yifeng must really take a fancy to Zhao Nian, so she must have forgotten her.So she no longer hope that Lin Yifeng will take the initiative to come to find her, of course, she will not take the initiative to run to find him.It''s boring to stay in Shangshu mansion every day, so Shangguan Yuyan is going to find Shangguan Chuyue today. The two sisters say it''s good to talk and walk in the street.Just as she came out of the house, when she went outside the gate, she saw that Lin Yifeng had just got off the horse and was coming this way.But Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t plan to pay attention to him, so when Lin Yifeng happily comes to her, Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t stop."Yuyan, are you going out?" Lin Yifeng walks next to Shangguan Yuyan and asks.Shangguan Yuyan did not answer him, but continued to move forward, and Lin Yifeng has been with him, not because Shangguan Yuyan ignored him and angry.

 Chapter 503

    "Yuyan, are you still angry with me?" Lin Yifeng is still next to Shangguan Yuyan and keeps asking.Shangguan Yuyan really can''t stand him like this, "what are you doing? I said earlier that we should not meet again in the future. I''ll take it as if I never knew you. I''ve lost my sight before! " Shangguan Yuyan now see Lin Yifeng will associate with the last thing, has affected her mood."Yuyan, can we find a place to sit down and have a good talk?" Lin Yifeng stands in front of Shangguan Yuyan.Now Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t want to see Lin Yifeng any more, so she has nothing to talk to him about."You go, I have nothing to say to you!" Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t want to be soft hearted."Yuyan, I won''t disturb you for long. I''ll just say a few words to you, OK? Just a few words. " Lin Yifeng insisted."I don''t want to hear more from you. Since you think that Zhao Nian is so good, you can go to her and don''t come to me again. I''m not Shangguan Yuyan who didn''t know anything before. Now I''ve grown up and understood many things. Please don''t treat me like a fool in the future, OK?" Since the last thing, Shangguan Yuyan is really sad.She really didn''t expect that she and Lin Yifeng had known each other for so many years, and the trust between them was not as good as the few months he had known Zhao Nian."Yuyan, I didn''t treat you as a fool. I did it for you. If I didn''t care about you, how could I care about you so much?" Lin Yifeng has never been so patient with a person, Shangguan Yuyan is the first."Ha ha, do you care about me? I Shangguan Yuyan really don''t need a person who doesn''t believe me to care about me, I can''t afford it! " Shangguan Yuyan said angrily."Master Lin, can you speak in a lower voice?" Shangguan Yuyan sees the servants standing behind her. She thinks it''s not good for others to hear Lin Yifeng say these words."Yuyan, can you talk to me in a place where there is no one?" Today, Lin Yifeng must ask Shangguan Yuyan to forgive her.During this time, he also thought about it carefully, and felt that he was really not used to it without Shangguan Yuyan.Now he knows Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t like to see Zhao Nian, so she decides to stay away from Zhao Nian as far as possible.Shangguan Yuyan thinks about it. She also knows Lin Yifeng. She knows that he is very persistent sometimes. If she doesn''t agree today, I''m afraid she will be stopped here all the time. There are other people watching. It''s embarrassing to say those words.So Shangguan Yuyan decided to go with Lin Yifeng and find a place to talk about it. It''s good to talk about it, and forget him completely."Well, I''ll go with you." Shangguan Yuyan finally nodded and agreed.Two people to their usual place, here few people walk, also very quiet, so Lin Yifeng with Shangguan Yuyan came here."Yuyan, you don''t like that Zhao Nian and I are too close. I promise you to stay away from her in the future, OK?" Lin Yifeng said seriously."It''s up to you. It''s your business. It has nothing to do with me. If I have something else to do, I''ll leave first." Shangguan Yuyan really doesn''t want to hear him say that again.Lin Yifeng is the first time to see Shangguan Yuyan like this. She has never been like this before. Even if she is angry, she will be fine in a few days. She is as good as before.Now it''s different this time, as if she was really angry.Did you really blame her? Lin Yifeng wants to think about it carefully this time. He knows the temper of Guan Yuyan. Now he catches up with her. She can''t listen to anything.Shangguan Yuyan came out this time because she wanted to talk to Lin Yifeng, so she let the servant girl go back to the house. Now she is alone outside, and she doesn''t know where to go. She doesn''t know whether to go home or go to Shangguan Chuyue to play.Thinking about things, I walked around and suddenly heard someone calling her."Miss Yu Yan." Zhao Nian came to Shangguan Yuyan from the crowd.Shangguan Yuyan was angry when she saw her, so now she hates her."What do you want me to do?" Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t speak very well.Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t know why. When she first saw Zhao Nian, she hated her. Now she is more and more disgusted. She feels that she is especially hypocritical."Can we both find a place to talk?" Zhao Nian said with a smile."Excuse me, this girl, do I know you very well? What can you say to me? " Shangguan Yuyan looked at Zhao Nian with disdain."Isn''t miss Yuyan curious about what I want to say?" Zhao Nian deliberately said this in order to arouse Shangguan YuYan''s curiosity."Is there something you can''t say here? Or is what you''re saying so shady? " Shangguan Yuyan said sarcastically."There are so many people here that some words are not suitable to be said here." Zhao Nian said with a smile."What are you going to say?" Shangguan Yuyan is really curious now."Then miss Yuyan, come to a place with me." Zhao Nian had expected that Shangguan Yuyan would be curious to follow her, so she went straight ahead.Shangguan Yuyan naturally followed her quickly.Has been walking for a long time, this is a more remote place, she saw Zhao Nian did not stop, Shangguan Yuyan some impatient."How much longer? There''s no one here. You can say something. " Shangguan Yuyan said impatiently."OK, I''ll say it here. I''m looking for you today for one person." Zhao Nian said lightly."Lin Yifeng, isn''t he?" Shangguan Yuyan is not stupid. She knows that Zhao Nian has nothing to do with her except Lin Yifeng."The girl is very smart. Yes, I''m looking for you today just for him. I hope you can remember what you said that day. You won''t meet him any more, and I hope you can keep your promise." Zhao Nian''s eyes flashed a touch of evil."I''m sorry. I met her just now. What do you say?" Shangguan Yuyan disdains Zhao Nian."What? How can you meet again? " Zhao Nianqi''s hands clenched his fist, and he was trying to suppress his anger.If it''s really a fight, Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t know any martial arts. She can''t beat Zhao Nian, who has learned martial arts since she was a child.Zhao Nian wants to kill Shangguan Yuyan. Now, it''s easy.But now it''s not enough to kill, so Zhao Nian tries to swallow his anger back.

 Chapter 504

    "What? You can''t pretend like this, can you? What about the smile before? Now I can''t pretend, hypocritical bitch Shangguan Yuyan looked at Zhao Nian in disgust and said.Zhao Nian was very angry because Shangguan Yuyan said she met Lin Yifeng just now. Now Shangguan Yuyan scolded her again, which naturally angered her."Who are you calling a bitch? I think you are a real cheap woman! Shame on you Zhao Nian finally revealed her original hypocrisy."Ha ha, I can''t see it. It''s changing too fast. Are you angry?" Shangguan Yuyan knows that some people will show her true colors one day."How dare you say that?" Zhao Nian slaps Shangguan Yuyan in the face. Listening to the sound of the slap, Shangguan Yuyan only feels the burning pain on her face. This slap can use a lot of strength, and the corners of her face and mouth are bleeding."How dare you beat Miss Ben? Do you know who I am? I''m the daughter of Lord Shangshu. How dare you beat me? I will never let you go Shangguan Yuyan has always bullied others since she was a child. Few people dare to bully her, let alone beat her so blatantly, which makes her a little angry."Ha ha, what are you? I don''t care about you at all! Don''t let me know that you are going to see Lin Yifeng in the future Zhao Nian left without looking back, leaving Shangguan Yuyan standing there, trembling with anger.Shangguan Yuyan really didn''t expect that Zhao Nian, who seems gentle at ordinary times, should be so vicious and dare to beat and threaten her. She has never been so angry since she was a child.But Shangguan Yuyan didn''t catch up with her. She just slapped her back. This time, she was not so reckless.Angry back home, the servants outside the door are very surprised, how Shangguan Yuyan cheek to swollen up, a look is to be beaten, they are also wondering who has so much courage, dare to beat Shangguan Yuyan.When she got home, she went straight back to her room. She was afraid that those servants would see her and laugh at her.So Shangguan Yuyan stayed in her room all day after she went back, and the maid brought her in to eat when she ate. But now, except for some servants who knew that she had been beaten, Shangshu and her mother didn''t know that her daughter had been bullied.But Shangguan Yuyan is a person who has never suffered losses since she was a child. Now she is angry, and she will still be on that person.Because the place she went was more and more remote, she seldom met any Inn along the way. She spent the night outside again. Mo Xiaoyan was more vigilant this evening. She wanted to see if the dark guard ran out to meet those people in the middle of the night.At first, Mo Xiaoyan was sitting in the carriage. He was really sleepy, so he leaned there and fell asleep.When she wakes up again, it''s already midnight. She suddenly thinks of the dark guard, and doesn''t know if he is still beside the carriage. Mo Xiaoyan carefully opens the car curtain and looks at the place where the dark guard just started to rest. As expected, the dark guard is gone again.Mo Xiaoyan got out of the carriage and looked around for a while, but didn''t find the trace of the dark guard. Now Mo Xiaoyan was very suspicious. She didn''t know where the dark guard was going to take him this time."Why did you wake up in the middle of the night? What are you going to do this time? " Xiang Mo''s good voice rang out.Mo Xiaoyan was surprised. She thought Xiang Mo had gone back, but she didn''t expect him to follow her. She didn''t know what his purpose was. Now Mo Xiaoyan really doesn''t understand.She and he are not very familiar, Mo Xiaoyan really do not know why he should follow himself, do not know whether he is good or bad."Why are you still following me? I thought you were back. " Mo Xiaoyan really convinced him, haunted, also don''t know how he with them, don''t walk? There was no one riding or driving a carriage along the way."You don''t have to worry about that. It''s really a little fun for me to follow you." Xiang Mo said with a smile.Mo Xiaoyan suddenly thought that she had a stomachache that night and it was convenient to run so far. Could it be said that Xiang Mo had already started to follow her at that time? Did he see them all? Fortunately, I can''t see clearly at night, otherwise Mo Xiaoyan will really kill him. It''s a bit humiliating to think of it. Now facing Xiang Mo, Mo Xiaoyan really feels embarrassed."Why are you following me? What''s the purpose? What kind of identity are you? " Mo Xiaoyan really can''t understand Xiang Mo now. He always thinks he has some secrets."I don''t have any purpose. It''s just that when I was in the capital, I saw that you were carrying a bundle and seemed to be going somewhere, so I was curious. Who knows the secret of the man I found with you? He''s not a good man, and you don''t believe me. I''m very kind-hearted. I can''t see my friends being calculated by others, so I''ll follow you. " To the eyebrow that Mo lightly picks to say."Isn''t he around now?" Mo Xiaoyan knows that Xiang Mo won''t come out if the dark guard is near here. If he dares to come out so boldly and talks to her, it means that the dark guard must be some distance away from here now."Yes, or what do you think?" To Mo Xiaoyan to cast a look you are an idiot ah in the past, but now is the night, Mo Xiaoyan also don''t know."Are you sure you want to go on with him now? Don''t regret it then. " Xiang Mo reminds me again.Mo Xiaoyan is worried about Su Jinxuan''s condition all the time now, and he doesn''t know how he is now. It''s been such a long time, and he hasn''t arrived. Mo Xiaoyan is more and more anxious and flustered."The problem is that I have something important now. I can only let him show me the way. If he doesn''t show me the way, I don''t know the place and can''t find it. What do you want me to do?" Mo Xiaoyan said and choked up. She was really worried about Su Jinxuan.Xiang Mo saw Mo Xiaoyan for the first time. He didn''t know what to say for a moment."Who are you looking for? Is he important to you? " Xiang Mo is really curious about people like Mo Xiaoyan."You don''t have to know who it is." Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t dare to tell others so easily. After all, Su Jinxuan is the crown prince. Many people want to attack him, so they have to be on guard.To Mo and Mo Xiaoyan said a few words and left, since Mo Xiaoyan does not want to go with him, he will not force her.

 Chapter 505

    After going to Mo, Mo Xiaoyan returns to the carriage. She doesn''t know when the dark guard will come back.After another day''s journey, Mo Xiaoyan is more and more suspicious. Isn''t that dark Wei really taking her to find Su Jinxuan?"How long before we get there? They''ve been out for more than ten days. Why haven''t they arrived yet? " Mo Xiaoyan asked tentatively."Princess, when I went to the capital to send you a letter, I rode a horse, and I didn''t have much time to rest, so it was faster. Now we are running slowly with the carriage, and we have lost a lot of people''s time on the road, so it''s a bit slow. It''s estimated that it will take a few days." Dark Wei is perfunctory Mo Xiaoyan."Didn''t you say that the prince was injured and poisoned, and the doctors there could treat him?" Mo Xiaoyan asked."Of course, your highness brings the best doctors. The poison is sure to be cured." Dark Wei answers a way."What''s the poison in his Highness the prince? You know what? " Mo Xiaoyan wants to see how this dark guard answers.Dark Wei Leng for a while, he really don''t know what poison to say better, casually said: "I don''t know this, only the doctor and his Highness the prince know, won''t tell others easily."Mo Xiaoyan listened for a while, it seems that the answer is really some truth, is mo Xiaoyan feel more and more strange.She asked how long it would take for her to arrive, and then dark Wei told her when she would arrive. Didn''t he know the speed of the carriage and horse riding? I know that this time is not as fast as the last time he came back, so why didn''t he take a longer time at the beginning?"Well, since the doctor can cure his highness, I won''t go. It''s too far. It''s too bumpy. I can''t rest well and eat well. I want to go back." Mo Xiaoyan deliberately said this for a long time to see what reaction that dark guard was.The dark Wei listened to Mo Xiaoyan say so, immediately stopped the carriage, in the heart also don''t know what to think, also didn''t speak."Why don''t you go?" Mo Xiaoyan is a little nervous now. He is afraid that the secret guards will attack her. All the secret guards trained by Su Jinxuan are excellent in martial arts. Mo Xiaoyan is really not their opponent. She knows that well."Why doesn''t the princess suddenly want to go?" Dark Wei asks a way."Didn''t I say that since the doctor can cure his Highness''s poison, I don''t have to go. I went for a while to cause him trouble, so I plan not to go." Mo Xiaoyan said coldly."It''s almost there. The crown princess has gone back like this. Isn''t it a long time to go for nothing, and your highness misses you very much, or you''d better go and see your highness?" Dark Wei persuades to say.Mo Xiaoyan knows that this dark Wei Yi will not go. He must be very nervous. He may soon turn over with her. Anyway, even if he turns over in the wilderness, Mo Xiaoyan can''t help him."I really don''t want to go. You can take me back." Mo Xiaoyan insisted.Dark Wei did not speak again, sitting there as if thinking about something.Mo Xiaoyan''s nervous palms are sweating now. With this dark guard''s skill, she is now in broad daylight. She is really afraid that her secret weapon can''t deal with him."Princess, I''m afraid it''s up to you this time. You have to go or not!" Dark Wei finally showed his true colors."Don''t you take me to see your highness? Say it! Where the hell are you taking me? I''ve found something wrong with you for a long time. Who did you run out to see in the middle of the night? " Anyway, I''m already cheeky, and I don''t mind saying more."Ha ha, I can''t see that the crown princess is very smart. It seems that there was some news that night, but you were eavesdropping? Now that you know the secret, don''t blame me for being impolite. I have to tie you to that place this time. " Dark Wei''s voice is very cold."Do you think I''ll let you get what you want?" Mo Xiaoyan sat in the carriage and kicked the dark guard on the back. The dark guard was unprepared just now, so he was kicked out of the carriage by Mo Xiaoyan.It''s just that the dark Wei is not easy to deal with. Without much time, the dark Wei catches up with Mo Xiaoyan."Princess, since you are so ungrateful, don''t blame me for being rude." Dark Wei starts directly at Mo Xiaoyan.Mo Xiaoyan also has a few moves. Of course, she won''t be knocked down by him so soon. She can see that the dark guard doesn''t dare to kill her directly. It seems that she wants to catch her to see others.Now she has to drive the carriage and deal with the dark guard. She can''t do much before she has a few moves.There was no way to use the concealed weapon. At this time, she really wanted someone to help her as soon as possible.As long as I knew, she left with Xiang Mo, and there was not so much trouble behind.Seeing that he could not control the carriage, Mo Xiaoyan had to bite his teeth and jump out of the carriage.Even though she was hurt by the fall, she immediately got up and ran to the woods. Now when she was running for her life, Mo Xiaoyan was surprised. She didn''t expect that she had good physical strength.I just didn''t run far, but I was caught by the dark guard."Princess, don''t try to run away. You want to escape from me just because you''re a little bit of a tripod? Ha ha, it''s fantastic Dark Wei said with a sneer."Who are you going to take me to? What''s the purpose? " Mo Xiaoyan asked coldly."You don''t need to know that now. You''ll know it then." Dark Wei is not afraid of Mo Xiaoyan to escape, for his skill, it is easy to catch Mo Xiaoyan."Let go of me, you lunatic, you traitor!" Mo Xiaoyan scolded."Oh, don''t be angry. If you are angry, you will not be well. Your highness will be distressed when he knows." Dark Wei just looks at Mo Xiaoyan with a smile, not a little angry."I''ll be upset, too." Xiang Mo''s gentle voice rang out.Dark Wei was obviously surprised by the sudden voice. He didn''t expect that there was another person in the wilderness."Who are you?" The dark Wei vigilantly looked to mo."Does it matter who I am?" Xiang Mo doesn''t pay attention to this dark guard at all."Do you know her?" Dark Wei asks a way."Yes, we are still good friends. What''s the matter? Is there anything strange about this? " Xiang Mo is also honest. He has known Mo Xiaoyan."Xiang Mo, why haven''t you left yet?" Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t want Xiang Mo to be involved in this matter. After all, the dark guard''s martial arts are very good.

 Chapter 506

    "What? Do you really want me to go? " Open your lips to the ink."Do you want to save her? But I advise you to mind your own business. You can still live Dark Wei thinks that the two people here are not his opponents, so he is not afraid at all."What if I had to save her?" To ink eyes slightly squint."Go to Mo, he won''t attack me now. You can''t beat him." Mo Xiaoyan doesn''t want Xiang Mo to take the risk."I just haven''t had a fight for a long time. This time I''ll straighten my muscles and save you. Don''t be so anxious to thank me." Xiang Mo said with a smile."You want to die, don''t you?" Dark Wei originally wanted to let go of Xiang Mo, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Mo insisted on saving Mo Xiaoyan, which made him very angry."It''s not me who''s looking for death, it''s you." Said to Mo disdainfully.The dark Wei takes out a rope from the body and quickly ties Mo Xiaoyan to the big tree next to him."Psycho, why are you binding me?" The dark Wei tied the rope too tightly, which made Mo Xiaoyan very painful. Mo Xiaoyan really wanted to go and give him a few slaps to relieve his Qi.Dark Wei didn''t manage Mo Xiaoyan, but went to Xiang Mo, "since you''re not afraid of death, as long as you have the ability to save her from me, if you don''t have the ability, then I''m afraid you don''t want to live.""Ha ha, just come." Xiang Mo is not nervous at all."Go to Mo, leave me alone." Mo Xiaoyan cried out."It''s OK. You believe me. When I save you, you must thank me well." Xiang Mo is still confident that he can win the dark guard.Then there was a big fight between the two people. It was obvious that Mo Xiaoyan could see that the dark guard was inferior from the beginning. It was obvious that he was not Xiang Mo''s opponent.Dark Wei is also obviously surprised, he didn''t expect that he seldom met several opponents, today he even met a master at the critical moment.After a short while, the dark Wei was beaten by Xiang Mo, which was a tragedy. When Xiang Mo was fighting with the dark Wei, he always paid attention to his image. Mo Xiaoyan felt funny looking at it.Isn''t he afraid that he will be attacked when he is absent-minded? He''s really a brave man."Come on, where are you going to take her? What''s the purpose? " To Mo press that dark Wei cold voice to ask a way.Suddenly the dark Wei falls to the ground and goes to the Mo to check that he has no breath."What happened to him?" Mo Xiaoyan asked anxiously."He killed himself." Xiang Mo is totally unprepared. Who knows he will commit suicide suddenly."It seems that the man behind must not be a simple character." Mo Xiaoyan thinks that this event must be related to Su Jinxuan, and the dark guard has betrayed him, and he doesn''t know where he is now."It''s no use thinking about it. He knows that he can''t get away without you this time, so it''s better to solve it by himself." Xiang Mo is also helpless."Now I don''t know what to do without him." Mo Xiaoyan suddenly very confused, want to find Su Jinxuan, completely don''t know where he is, no clue, don''t know what to do."Are you the crown princess? It''s not easy to see the identity. " When Xiang Mo Gang heard that dark Wei called Mo Xiaoyan the empress of the crown prince, he was really surprised."Ha ha, I''m curious about your identity." Mo Xiaoyan knows nothing about Xiang Mo except his name."I''m ordinary. You don''t have to be curious. What do you do now? Is it going back to the capital or going on? " He said to Mo slowly.Now I don''t know where Su Jinxuan is, so Mo Xiaoyan decides to go back."No, I''d better go back to the capital." Mo Xiaoyan has no choice but to return to the capital.This time, they didn''t have a carriage, but it took them a lot of time. Xiang Mo knew lightness skills, so they could easily keep up with Mo Xiaoyan. This time, it took time to take Mo Xiaoyan to walk.The two men didn''t buy a carriage until they came to a town. They still gave money to mo. because the burden was on the carriage, and the horse didn''t know where to go. Mo Xiaoyan is really penniless now. If he didn''t give money to Mo, Mo Xiaoyan would suffer if he went back alone.Finally, he returned to the capital after more than ten days. This time, Mo Xiaoyan really had to thank Xiangmo. He really helped her a lot.Originally not very familiar with, after more than ten days of getting along with each other, Mo Xiaoyan felt that Xiang Mo was really good. Although he didn''t know what his identity was, at least now he seems to be very good, and there is no malice.After returning to the capital, the two separated. Mo Xiaoyan returned to the prince''s residence. As for where Xiang Mo went, Mo Xiaoyan didn''t know.This time, it took more than a month for Mo Xiaoyan to stand in front of the prince''s house. He was worried about Su Jinxuan''s safety all the time. He didn''t hear from him for so long. Mo Xiaoyan couldn''t even sleep at night.Back in the house, when the servants saw her, they saluted her respectfully. Now she was very tired and just wanted to have a rest.I didn''t expect to see a familiar figure at the moment when I opened the door.Yes, this person is Su Jinxuan. Mo Xiaoyan is worried about him all the time, but he has already returned to the prince''s residence.Su Jinxuan turns around slowly. Mo Xiaoyan immediately runs to him and hugs him tightly when he sees his face. Finally, he feels the familiar and warm embrace again. Mo Xiaoyan feels very relieved at this time.Su Jinxuan looks at Mo Xiaoyan''s haggard face, and her heart is extremely distressed.He went home yesterday and heard that she had gone out, but he didn''t know where. He sent a lot of people out to find her. He didn''t dare to go out. He was afraid that Mo Xiaoyan didn''t see him when he came home and was worried."Are you out looking for me?" Because Su Jinxuan heard Mo Xiaoyan''s two servant girls say that Mo Xiaoyan went out with the dark guard.And that dark Wei is the ghost, let him send a letter back, Su Jinxuan really blunder, finally found out, and Mo Xiaoyan was cheated out by him, Su Jinxuan really flustered, so he sent a lot of people, with their two portraits out to find people."Well, it''s OK. Just see you''re OK." Mo Xiaoyan as long as see Su Jinxuan now good, in the heart already very happy."Did he embarrass you?" Su Jinxuan vowed to catch the traitor."No, it''s good that someone helped him. He''s already committed suicide. Unfortunately, he didn''t ask the person behind him." Mo Xiaoyan has some remorse.

 Chapter 507

    "It''s OK, as long as you come back, I''ve cleaned up all the people behind him, and I''ve already caught what should be caught, but it took a lot of time." Su Jinxuan hugs Mo Xiaoyan and feels that she doesn''t want to let go of her all her life."That''s good." Mo Xiaoyan heard Su Jinxuan say so, her heart is naturally very happy.Su Jinxuan made a great contribution this time, which added a lot of weight to the emperor''s heart and recognized him more. Many ministers also admired him.It''s not easy to stay at home for a few days. Su Jinxuan doesn''t go anywhere. She''s always at home with Mo Xiaoyan, and Mo Xiaoyan is the same. She hasn''t been out these two days.When she got up for breakfast in the morning, Su Jinxuan said: "I haven''t been back for so long. Do you miss my family?""Yes, I don''t think so, but I can go back any time I''m so near." Mo Xiaoyan has a good relationship with her family. She must be homesick, so she often goes back to watch the family."I''ll go back with you later. I haven''t visited my parents-in-law for a long time." Su Jinxuan felt guilty."Is it true or not?" Su Jinxuan is usually very busy, rarely go back with her, this time Su Jinxuan takes the initiative to speak, Mo Xiaoyan really can''t believe it."It''s true, of course." Looking at Mo Xiaoyan''s surprised and surprised expression, Su Jinxuan has an unspeakable taste in her heart.After breakfast, they went out in a carriage and brought many good things to Mo Xiaoyan''s family, which could not be bought outside. Su Jinxuan was very generous and never stingy.Looking at the gifts carefully prepared by Su Jinxuan, Mo Xiaoyan was still very moved. She didn''t expect that Su Jinxuan thought of Zhou Dao.Because they didn''t tell Li and Mo Dalin in advance, today they are still doing business as usual. They don''t know Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan are coming back.Knowing that modalin and Li were both in the shop, they didn''t go to the house either, but went directly to the shop to find them.When he got to the shop, modalin was very happy to see Su Jinxuan coming. He quickly went to greet him, while Mo Xiaoyan went into the kitchen to find Li.They didn''t stay for dinner in the afternoon. They stayed in the shop for a while, ate some kebabs and were ready to go back.As soon as I get out of the shop, I see Chen zime standing outside. I haven''t seen Chen zime for a long time. Mo Xiaoyan is still very surprised and doesn''t know when he will return to the capital."Your Highness." The relationship between Chen Zimo and Su Jinxuan is also very good, so Chen Zimo doesn''t need to salute when he sees Su Jinxuan outside."When did you come back?" Su Jinxuan has few friends, and Chen Zimo is one of them."Just came back this morning." Chen zime actually wants to find Mo Xiaoyan in the shop. He doesn''t know that Mo Xiaoyan has already married Su Jinxuan. At this time, he is already the crown princess."Why don''t you go and sit in the house?" Su Jinxuan invited."No, I have something else. Let''s get together some other day." Chen Zimo refused Su Jinxuan''s invitation."Well, anyway, you''re back now. There will be more time in the future. If you don''t have to hurry for a while, we''ll go back first." Then he and Mo Xiaoyan got on the carriage together.Chen Zimo and Mo Xiaoyan did not say a word, Chen Zimo is not stupid, even if Su Jinxuan did not say, he just looked, he knew that Mo Xiaoyan was already the crown princess.So it will be more difficult for him to meet Mo Xiaoyan in the future. After all, Mo Xiaoyan''s identity is different from before.Thinking of this, Chen zime was still a little sad.Mo Xiaoyan wanted to say hello to Chen Zimo just now, but she saw that Chen Zimo seemed to deliberately ignore her, which made her a little embarrassed, so she didn''t take the initiative to say hello to him.Shangguan Yuyan is very angry in Shangshu mansion. She knows where Zhao Nian lives now, so she plans to take a group of people to clean up Zhao Nian.She has never been bullied like this since she was a child. She didn''t expect that a person who didn''t even have the status would dare to beat her openly. How could she be angry.With a group of people arrived at the place where Zhao Nian lived. At this time, Zhao Nian was preparing to cook in the kitchen. He heard a lot of people knocking on the door outside. It sounded like he knew the comer was not good.But she''s good at martial arts, so she''s not in a hurry. She looks calm.After opening the door, I saw Shangguan Yuyan with more than a dozen people standing there. I don''t need to think about it. Shangguan Yuyan brought people here to revenge her."Zhao Nian, how can you stay at home for so long? Are you afraid? " Shangguan Yuyan is not afraid of Zhao Nian beating her now, because she has so many people with her. She thinks that she is the only one who bullies Zhao Nian."Oh, I thought it was you. What''s the matter, miss? Are you bored at home? Come and talk to me? " Zhao nianyi a pair of strange appearance, let Shangguan Yuyan see more angry."You are so shameless, disgusting and hypocritical, I Pooh! Do you still want to marry Lin Yifeng? Don''t forget that he''s the prime minister''s son. He''s very particular about the right family. He can''t take a fancy to a woman like you. " Shangguan Yuyan despises Zhao Nian."Ha ha, I don''t think you can get him. Are you jealous now? That''s ridiculous. " Zhao read disdainful looking at Shangguan Yuyan said.Shangguan Yuyan thought more and more angrily, and ordered: "go up and beat her! Hard hit"Yes All the servants answered with one voice and rushed to Zhao Nian.But how many of them are Zhao Nian''s opponents? Zhao Nian has been practicing martial arts since he was a child, and his martial arts are very good. Those servants are very common, and they only know some Kung Fu.So after a while, those servants were beaten down by Zhao Nian.Shangguan Yuyan was also very surprised. She didn''t expect that Zhao Nian''s martial arts were so good. This time, it was a real blunder."Hehe, how are you? You want to deal with me with all this trash? Miss Yuyan, do you look down on me? " Zhao Nian had a sense of killing in his eyes. Seeing Shangguan Yuyan, he could not help but step back."That''s what shameless people are like." Although Shangguan Yuyan is a little afraid, she looks like she is not afraid of heaven and earth¡° How dare you talk big when you die? " Zhao Nian thinks Shangguan Yuyan is too annoying. She didn''t want to kill Shangguan Yuyan, but this time Shangguan Yuyan wants to deal with her. Although she didn''t succeed this time, she will find some more powerful people next time, so Zhao Nian plans to kill her this time. Anyway, it''s so remote here that no one will know that she did it.

 Chapter 508

    "What? Do you think Miss Ben will be afraid of you? How can you kill me? " Shangguan Yuyan doesn''t believe that Zhao nianzhen dares to kill her, so she says so."Cheap woman, do you think I really dare not?" Zhao Nian was completely angry at this time.A few steps to run past, a hand pinching Shangguan YuYan''s neck, a little bit of effort, Shangguan Yuyan feel difficult to breathe, miserable.Zhao Nian is exerting herself little by little. She wants to torture Shangguan Yuyan slowly."Stop it Lin Yifeng just came to see such a situation, looking at such a Zhao Nian, his heart really a time some can''t believe.Zhao Nian saw Lin Yifeng coming, so he quickly let go of Shangguan Yuyan and retreated to one side."What are you doing here?" Zhao Nian was obviously surprised by Lin Yifeng''s sudden arrival.Lin Yifeng never comes to her on his own initiative, so Zhao Nian didn''t expect that at the most critical moment, Lin Yifeng comes over and sees such a scene."Why am I here? What? Are you surprised I''m here? If I come a step late, is Yuyan finished? I really didn''t expect that you should be like this, Zhao Nian. I''m still taking you as my friend. " Lin Yifeng now finally sees Zhao Nian as he is.Before Shangguan Yuyan said Zhao Nian was hypocritical, but Lin Yifeng didn''t believe it. If he didn''t see it with his own eyes this time, he didn''t know how long he would be cheated by Zhao Nian."No! It''s not like that. I was just too angry just now, that''s why. I don''t really want her life. I just want to scare her Zhao Nian anxiously explained."You nearly strangled me. Is that a bluff? Fortunately, brother Yifeng came in time. " Shangguan Yuyan is still out of breath."To scare her? Why don''t I look like that? " Seeing Zhao Nian''s terrible eyes, Lin Yifeng knew that she didn''t just want to scare Shangguan Yuyan, but really wanted her life¡° It''s true that she brought so many people to my life. She''s a lady from a wealthy family. It''s easy for her to want my life. I''m just a woman with ordinary martial arts skills. If I don''t scare her, she will find some powerful people to come and kill me in the future! " Zhao nianxianI just want Lin Yifeng to believe that she is innocent¡° Hehe, Yuyan, I understand that she just wants to find someone to teach you a lesson, and she won''t really kill you, but you are different. You want her life, and she doesn''t offend you, does she? Even if I said something unpleasant to you before, I will not be guilty to death. " Lin Yifeng nowSeeing Zhao Nian''s true colors clearly, from this moment on, he decided not to associate with her any more, as if he had never known her."Yi Feng elder brother, now you know, before still so wronged me." Shangguan Yuyan see now Lin Yifeng know what kind of person Zhao Nian is, her heart is naturally happy.Shangguan Yuyan is walking towards Lin Yifeng when she is hit by Zhao Nian. She falls all the way. Zhao Nian is a martial arts practitioner and has some internal power. This palm also uses a lot of strength, so Shangguan Yuyan vomites a mouthful of blood and faints.When Lin Yifeng saw that his beloved had been hurt, he was still so cruel. Naturally, he was angry.Zhao Nian''s martial arts is far less than Lin Yifeng''s, so he was beaten by Lin Yifeng without a few moves. He was lying there dying, but Lin Yifeng didn''t feel for her at all. He took Shangguan Yuyan and drove away.Just now, Lin Yifeng went to Shangshu mansion to find Shangguan Yuyan. He heard that Shangguan Yuyan had taken a lot of people out. It seemed that he was looking for someone to settle accounts. Lin Yifeng''s first reaction was Zhao Nian, so he hurried to Zhao Nian''s place, but he didn''t expect to let him see such a scene.Lin Yifeng took Shangguan Yuyan to the biggest drugstore in Beijing. After seeing her with a doctor, although she was seriously injured, she was not in danger. Lin Yifeng was relieved.In the evening, Lin Yifeng takes Shangguan Yuyan back to Shangshu mansion. Shangguan YuYan''s injury shocked the whole Shangshu mansion. However, Lin Yifeng tells Shangshu adults the whole story clearly, and Shangguan YuYan''s life is not in danger. Shangshu adults don''t plan to pursue Zhao Nian.Shangguan Chuyue, who got the news, went back to Shangshu mansion with Leng Qianye early the next morning to see how Shangguan YuYan''s injury was.Recently Shangguan YuYan''s injury is more serious, so she has been staying in the room, rarely go out to walk, Lin Yifeng several times want to see her, but she was turned away.Mo Xiaoyan has been staying with Su Jinxuan every day recently. She doesn''t even go out of the gate of the prince''s mansion, so she doesn''t know what happened recently, including that Mo Xiaoxia has given birth to a son.The family didn''t tell her that when Mo Xiaoyan went out again, he came home to know that Mo Xiaoxia had been born.After going to see Mo Xiaoxia, Mo Xiaoyan went to Shangguan Chuyue''s home again. He didn''t see her for some days, so he wanted to talk to her.To Shangguan Chuyue''s home, she learned from the lower population that she went to Shangshu mansion to accompany Shangguan Yuyan, and that Shangguan Yuyan was injured. The relationship between Mo Xiaoyan and Shangguan Yuyan was ok, so she went to Shangshu mansion to show Shangguan Yuyan.Mo Xiaoyan meets Lin Yifeng outside Shangshu''s house and says a few words to him, but Lin Yifeng doesn''t go in with her."Yuyan, I heard you were hurt?" Mo Xiaoyan walked into the room and asked with concern."Here comes the princess. Come and sit down." Shangguan Yuyan quickly got up to greet."Well, just a few of us, you don''t have to call me that. You''d better call me by name." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile."Xiao Yan, I haven''t seen you recently. What are you doing?" Shangguan Chuyue originally wanted to find Mo Xiaoyan, but after thinking about it, he estimated that Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan would stay together during this period of time, so he didn''t go."I''m not busy. I''ll stay at home. Chuyue''s elder sister came to see you today. I heard that you came to see Yuyan, so I came to see her." Mo Xiaoyan went to sit down and said."I''m getting better soon. It''s not that serious. My father won''t let me out." Shangguan Yuyan thinks it''s been so many days and she''s almost ready to go out and walk."It''s better to have a rest at home if you are injured. By the way, Yuyan, I saw Lin Yifeng when I came in just now. He was standing outside the door." Mo Xiaoyan said tentatively."He''s here again?" Shangguan Yuyan thought that since she refused to see him a few days ago, he would not be here. Unexpectedly, he insisted on coming back."Yes." Mo Xiaoyan nodded.Shangguan Yuyan looked thoughtfully at the outside, but she didn''t know what she was thinking.Several people chatted in the room for a long time. Mo Xiaoyan left Shangshu mansion. When he went out, Lin Yifeng was no longer there.The next morning, when Mo Xiaoyan got up to wash, he suddenly remembered that he had not come to his aunt for a long time. Recently, his appetite was not good. Thinking of this, Mo Xiaoyan suddenly had an answer in his heart. Did he?After thinking of this, Mo Xiaoyan immediately called the servant girl in and asked her to invite the doctor to come. When the doctor felt the pulse for Mo Xiaoyan, Mo Xiaoyan''s heart kept beating, and he was very nervous."Congratulations to the crown princess. Congratulations to you." Said the doctor, feeling his pulse.After hearing this, Mo Xiaoyan is naturally very happy. It''s the happiest thing to have the next child for his beloved."Really? Thank you, doctor Mo Xiaoyan was very excited at this time.Su Jinxuan came back in the evening, obviously he didn''t know that Mo Xiaoyan was pregnant."I have good news for you. Do you want to hear it?" Mo Xiaoyan has a kind of emotion in his tone that is hard to hide."Of course, since it''s good news, let me be happy." Su Jinxuan said."I''m pregnant." Mo Xiaoyan said softly.After hearing the news, Su Jinxuan was obviously shocked. She thought she had heard the wrong thing, and confirmed again: "what did you say? Can you say that again? ""I said I was pregnant!" Mo Xiaoyan said it word by word."Really? That''s great. It''s a good thing. It''s worth being happy. " Su Jinxuan excitedly embraces Mo Xiaoyan."Cough... Don''t try so hard. I''m almost out of breath." Su Jinxuan because too excited, holding Mo Xiaoyan some too hard."Oh, well, I was so excited just now that I didn''t control myself. Are you ok?" Su Jinxuan''s happy words are incoherent."It''s OK. Don''t worry." Mo Xiaoyan said with a smile.Since Mo Xiaoyan is pregnant, Su Jinxuan is more concerned about her than before. As long as she is free, she will stay at home with her.When Chen zime knew that Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan had married, he left the capital to find his own happiness. He didn''t tell anyone when he left, so no one knew where he had gone.Lin Yifeng stands outside Shangshu mansion every day. He really hopes Shangguan Yuyan can see him.During this period of time, Shangguan Yuyan also figured it out at home. She felt that those things had passed before and she didn''t think so much anymore.Shangguan Yuyan knows that Lin Yifeng is outside Shangshu mansion at this time. She goes out to see him in person. She tries to forget Lin Yifeng, but she can''t forget him, proving that she always has him in her heart."Brother Yifeng!" Shangguan Yuyan stands at the door and shouts.Lin Yifeng heard Shangguan Yuyan call him Yifeng brother, does this mean that she does not regenerate their own gas? Lin Yifeng knows that Shangguan Yuyan will not call him Yifeng brother when she is angry with him."Yuyan, is your wound healed?" What Lin Yifeng is most concerned about is Shangguan YuYan''s body."It''s been so long. It must have been better." Shangguan Yuyan came to him and said."Are you still mad at me?" Lin Yifeng asked nervously."No, I''m not angry with you for a long time. Our relationship is as good as it was at the beginning." Shangguan Yuyan said with a smile."That''s good. I know you still have me in your heart." At this time, Lin Yifeng was much happier.Shangshu is also optimistic about the two of them. In the future, they will not be blocked. It''s much easier than Shangguan Chuyue and lengqianye.Xiang Mo is about to leave the capital and go home. He wants to meet Mo Xiaoyan before he leaves the capital. After all, Mo Xiaoyan is his only friend during his time in the capital. He''s going to leave here. It''s better to say hello to her.Because he has met Mo Xiaoyan twice in that street before, Xiang Mo has been waiting in that street every day in recent days to see if he will meet Mo Xiaoyan again. Mo Xiaoyan hasn''t been out of the prince''s mansion recently. She just wants to go home to have a look, so she goes out with her two servant girls. Originally, she was going to take a carriage. Mo Xiaoyan thinks that she doesn''t walk much in the prince''s mansion every day. Anyway, it''s not too far away. She still walks back as beforeGo.Xiang Mo and other Mo Xiaoyan''s street is the only way for Mo Xiaoyan to go home, because from the prince''s house, the only way home is the nearest one.Xiang Mo is sitting in a place drinking tea at this time, looking out from time to time, and sure enough, he saw Mo Xiaoyan passing by. It''s worth waiting for these days.Xiang Mo got up quickly and went to Mo Xiaoyan. He went to Mo Xiaoyan and said, "Hey, what a coincidence, I met you again."Mo Xiaoyan heard Xiang Mo''s voice and stopped, "ha ha, yes, it''s a coincidence. Are you still here?" Mo Xiaoyan has never seen Xiang Mo since she came back last time. She thought he had left the capital."Yes, you want me to leave the capital so much?" He frowned at the ink¡° No, I''m just talking about it. I don''t mean that. " Mo Xiaoyan is embarrassed.

 Chapter 509

    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. I have a few words to tell you. Can I take a step?" To ink light say."Well, yes." Xiang Mo is mo Xiaoyan''s savior. He just said a few words. Mo Xiaoyan agreed to this small request."Go to the shop and wait for me. Anyway, it''s not far away. I''ll go by myself later." Mo Xiaoyan said to the two servant girls."Yes They answered and went to the shop.Xiang Mo takes Mo Xiaoyan to the place where he just drank tea and sits down."Say what you have to say." Mo Xiaoyan said after sitting down."I''m going to leave the capital soon. I may not come back here in the future." To ink light mouth way.Listening to Xiang Mo''s words, Mo Xiaoyan was still a little surprised. He didn''t expect that he left so suddenly.Although he didn''t know her for a long time, Mo Xiaoyan had a good impression of Xiang Mo through her last rescue."So fast?" Mo Xiaoyan said."Well, it''s already done and there''s nothing more to do." Xiang Mo said with a smile."Then be careful on your way back." Mo Xiaoyan does not know how to say, can only say a word of concern."Have you always been curious about my identity?" To Mo light pick eyebrow to say.This is really asked Mo Xiaoyan''s heart, she is really curious about the identity of Xiang mo."Well, if you don''t want to talk about it." After all, there are reasons why some people don''t want to reveal their identity. Mo Xiaoyan also understands."It doesn''t matter. I tell you, I''m ordinary. My father is a general, that''s all." Xiang Mo doesn''t think it''s necessary to hide from Mo Xiaoyan."Oh, that''s right." Xiang Mo can tell her that Mo Xiaoyan is very happy.After chatting with Xiang Mo for a while, Mo Xiaoyan goes back to the shop. Maybe he won''t see Xiang Mo again. However, Mo Xiaoyan always takes Xiang Mo as a friend in his heart.After a period of time, Su Jinxuan took Mo Xiaoyan to the place that only belonged to them and lived in the bamboo house for a period of time.A few months later, Mo Xiaoyan finally gave birth to a son named Su Chenyu.Su Jinxuan looked at the arms of such a small child, very happy, he finally had a son, he finally became a father.Mo Xiaoyan looks at such a lovely baby, and thinks that the pain just now is worth it. Three people are looking at the picture together, which is so warm.Shangguan Chuyue is pregnant. Shangguan Yuyan and Lin Yifeng are married. It''s a good thing for everyone to get married.Later, Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan left the capital with Su Chenyu and Mo Dalin and went back to their hometown village to live for a while. At this time, Su Chenyu had already started to walk.Mo Xiaoyan recalled the things that happened when he first went through the ancient times. He has been doing it for so many years. Sometimes he thinks that time passes very fast. He just doesn''t know how his family and friends are doing now.In ancient times, Mo Xiaoyan had a happy home, loved her parents, and accompanied her for a lifetime. Now there is Su Chenyu, the crystallization of love. Mo Xiaoyan thinks that this is already very happy, and she is very satisfied with such a life. After living in the village for a period of time, Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan took Su Chenyu back to the capital. During that time, the world was peaceful and there were not many things to be busy with, so Su Jinxuan was relatively idle occasionally. In his spare time, he would take Mo Xiaoyan and Su Chenyu to the bamboo houseIn.In the morning, Su Jinxuan and Mo Xiaoyan went to the other side of the stream to catch fish. The weather was very good. There was a light breeze in the air and the sun was bright. Mo Xiaoyan walked in front of Su Jinxuan. Su Jinxuan suddenly began to shout Mo Xiaoyan.Mo Xiaoyan looked back, just as the sun was shining on her side face, and the breeze blew up her hair. That moment was very beautiful. Until many years later, Su Jinxuan recalled the picture at that time, and there was always a happy smile on her lips.Two people caught several more fish in the stream, and went back to prepare a fish soup for Su Chenyu. Mo Xiaoyan thought Su Jinxuan''s fish soup was the best. Su Jinxuan only made the fish soup for her once before, but now it''s his turn to make the second one.In the past, when Su Jinxuan made the fish soup, only two of them ate it together. This time it was different. This time it was two of them. And Su Chenyu also tasted the food made by Su Jinxuan for the first time, so he ate it very fragrant.Time flies. In a flash, it''s two years later. Mo Xiaoyan is pregnant again and has a son. This time, Mo Xiaoyan wants to have a daughter. It''s better to have both children.At this time, Su Chenyu grew taller and looked more and more like Su Jinxuan. Mo Xiaoyan felt that the child would be as handsome as Su Jinxuan in the future.At this time, Mo Xiaoyan has become more mature and charming. She is just like the one she came across.Sometimes Mo Xiaoyan will think of Chen zime. After seeing him once in the capital for so many years, he has never seen him again. He doesn''t know how he is now.After all, the relationship with Chen Zimo was very good. He was one of the few friends. Mo Xiaoyan also cherished those friends. And since Xiang Mo said goodbye to her that year, Mo Xiaoyan has never seen him in the capital since then. She doesn''t know where Xiang Mo is from, and doesn''t ask which general his father is, so she really has nothing to do with him except knowing Xiang Mo''s nameI know.I haven''t seen Ji Xun for so many years, and I don''t know if he''s married. Mo Xiaoyan has always regarded Ji Xun as her elder brother.In the past few years, Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan went to the valley to see Fang Yin and Liu ruling, but Ji Xun''s family didn''t live there. Liu ruling said that they had moved away from there. As for where they moved, Liu ruling didn''t know.Finally, Mo Xiaoyan was born again. This time, he was a daughter, as Mo Xiaoyan wanted. Now that he had both children, he was really happy.In the days after that, Su Jinxuan will take good care of Mo Xiaoyan and her own children even if she is busy.And the secret in Mo Xiaoyan''s heart has never been said, that is, she does not belong to the people in this place, and the secret she will keep in her heart until a hundred years later. In this way, Mo Xiaoyan and Su Jinxuan have been living a happy life that many people envy.